Skip to main content

Full text of "The American annual cyclopædia and register of important events of the year .."

See other formats 


7  la 


AO^^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

The  Institute  of  Museum  and  Library  Services  through  an  Indiana  State  Library  LSTA  Grant 


http://www.archive.org/details/americanannualcyv6dapp 


c 


fflOl  "i  0,  K0RK3  @F  PEQ 


i-    D.AppHtoi 


THE 


AMERICAN 


ANNUAL    CYCLOPAEDIA 


AXD 


REGISTER  OF  IMPORTANT  EVENTS 


OF   THE   TEAK 


18  6  6. 


EMBRACING  POLITICAL,  CIVIL,  MILITARY,  AND  SOCIAL  AFFAIRS;  PUBLIC  DOCU- 
MENTS; BIOGRAPHY,  STATISTICS,  COMMERCE,  FINANCE,  LITERATURE, 
SCIENCE,  AGRICULTURE,  AND  MECHANICAL  INDUSTRY. 


VOLUME  VI. 


NEW  YORK: 
D.  APPLETOX  &  COMPANY,  443  &  445  BKOADWAY. 

1867. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1867,  by 

D.  APPLETON  AND   COMPANY, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern  District 

of  New  Fork. 


PREFACE. 


If  the  close  of  an  internal  war  forms  the  most  critical  moment  in  the  career 
of  a  nation,  especially  when  that  war  has  involved  the  nature  and  existence  of 
the  institutions  of  a  country,  then  there  can  be  no  period  so  important  to  the 
people  of  the  United  States  as  that  of  the  years  which  intervene  until  a  final 
settlement  of  all  difficulties  with  the  Southern  States.  This  period  is  the  more 
highly  important  here,  as  it  includes  circumstances  without  a  parallel  in  the 
previous  history  of  mankind.  The  sudden  emancipation  of  four  millions  of 
slaves  of  another  race  of  men,  their  immediate  investment  with  civil  rights, 
their  rapid  elevation  to  the  dignity  and  power  of  coequals  in  the  Government 
with  their  former  masters,  is  a  problem  full  of  intense  interest  in  every  step  of 
its  solution.  In  this  view  the  present  volume  of  the  Annual  Cyclop jedia  con- 
tains all  the  measures  proposed  or  adopted  in  Congress  for  the  reconstruction  of 
the  Union ;  the  reports  and  debates  on  those  measures ;  the  views  of  the  Ex- 
ecutive department  of  the  Government ;  the  conflict  of  opinion  between  the* 
President  and  Congress,  and  the  respective  measures  adopted  by  each ;  the 
change  in  the  condition  of  the  people  of  the  Southern  States,  arising  from  their 
new  civil  and  political  relations,  together  with  all  those  events  which  illustrate 
the  history  of  this  national  crisis. 

Scarcely  less  important  were  the  events  in  Europe,  which  have  so  changed 
the  political  aspect  of  the  western  portion  of  that  continent,  and  forebode  mo- 
mentous results  in  the  future.  The  difficulties  between  Austria,  Italy,  and 
Prussia,  are  explained  in  these  pages,  with  the  details  of  their  negotiations,  and 
the  military  operations  in  that  short  and  decisive  war,  accompanied  by  topo- 
graphical and  military  maps  and  illustrations.  The  destruction  of  the  old  Ger- 
man Union  by  the  secession  of  Prussia,  and  other  States,  and  the  formation  of  a 
northern  confederation  under  her  control  and  consolidation,  resulting  in  placing 
her  among  the  great  powers  of  Europe,  are  fully  narrated. 


iv  PREFACE. 

The  details  of  the  internal  affairs  of  the  United  States  embrace  the  financial 
condition  of  the  Government ;  with  the  practical  operation  of  its  systems  of 
taxation  ;  its  currency ;  debt ;  the  banks  ;  commerce  and  agriculture  ;  the  pro- 
ceedings in  the  Southern  States  to  reorganize  their  civil  and  social  affairs ;  the 
position  and  rights  allowed  to  the  freedmen,  with  the  practical  operation  of  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  ;  the  various  political  conventions  of  the  year,  both  national 
and  State  ;  the  acts  of  State  Legislatures  ;  the  results  of  elections  ;  the  progress 
of  educational  and  charitable  institutions  under  the  care  of  the  State  govern- 
ments ;  the  debts  and  resources  of  the  States,  and  all  those  facts  which  serve  to 
show  their  growth  and  development. 

The  intercourse  of  the  United  States  with  foreign  nations,  as  presented  in 
its  diplomatic  correspondence,  is  noticed,  and  the  civil,  military,  and  commercial 
history  of  all  the  states  of  Europe  and  South  America,  and  the  more  important 
kingdoms  of  Asia,  with  some  countries  of  Africa,  is  fully  brought  up. 

The  progress  and  peculiar  features  and  effective  mode  of  treatment  of  those 
scourges  known  as  the  Asiatic  Cholera  and  Cattle  Disease,  are  carefully  de- 
scribed. 

The  advance  in  the  various  branches  of  physical  science,  with  the  new  ap- 
plications to  useful  purposes  which  have  been  developed,  have  been  extensively 
described. 

Geographical  explorations  were  earnestly  continued  in  all  quarters  of  the 
globe,  and  the  discoveries  which  have  followed  are  fully  presented. 

The  record  of  Literature  is  fully  as  important  as  that  of  any  previous  year, 
and  the  works  published  have  been  extensively  noticed  under  the  various  classes 
to  which  they  belong. 

Nearly  all  the  religious  denominations  of  the  country,  with  an  account  of 
their  branches,  membership,  views  on  political  affairs,  and  the  progress  of  dis- 
tinctive opinions,  from  their  official  sources,  are  carefully  noticed. 

A  brief  tribute  has  been  paid  to  the  memory  of  deceased  persons  of  note 
in  every  dejmrtment  of  society. 

All  important  documents,  messages,  orders,  treaties,  constitutions,  and  letters 
from  official  persons,  have  been  inserted  entire. 


THE 


ANNUAL    CYCLOPAEDIA. 


A 


ABYSSINIA,  a  kingdom  or  empire  in  East- 
ern Africa.  On  account  of  our  little  acquaint- 
ance with  this  country,  the  statements  on  its 
area  and  population  widely  differ.  Brehm's 
Geogvaplmches  Jalirbuch  (vol.  i.,  1866),  one  of 
the  best  authorities  on  population,  puts  down 
the  area  at  7,450  geographical  square  miles  and 
the  population  at  3,000,000.  Dr.  Kirppell  {Beise 
in  Aoessinien,  1831-33,  Frankfort,  1838)  esti- 
mates the  population  in  the  territory  from  12°  to 
16°  north  latitude,  and  from  37°  to  40°  east  longi- 
tude, at  not  more  than  500,000  inhabitants ;  and 
in  the  remainder  of  Abyssinia,  comprising  the 
western  provinces  of  Quara,  Madsha,  and  Agov, 
and  the  southern  provinces  of  Gudjam,  Damot, 
Amhara,  and  Begemeder,  at  1,000,000,  thus 
giving  to  the  whole  of  Abyssinia  (with  the  ex- 
ception of  Shoa)  a  population  of  1,500,000. 
The  province  of  Shoa  has,  according  to  the 
missionary  Dr.  Krapf,  one  of  the  best  writers 
on  this  country  ("  Travels,  Researches,  and  Mis- 
sionary Labors  in  Eastern  Africa,"  London, 
1860),  about  1,000,000  inhabitants.  These 
statements,  taken  together,  and  the  natural  in- 
crease, indicate  a  population  of  about  3,000,000. 
The  same  estimate  is  made  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  bishop  Massaja,  who  for  many  years 
lived  among  the  Gallas  (Annales  de  la  Propa- 
gation de  la  Foi,  January,  1865).  According 
to  the  missionary  Isenberg  (Adessinien,  Bonn, 
1864),  the  population  of  Abyssinia,  Shoa,  and 
the  country  between  7°  and  16°  north  lat- 
itude and  36°  and  42°  east  longitude,  amounts 
to  five  or  six  millions.  The  whole  Ethiopian 
plateau,  comprising  Abyssinia,  and  the  Sidama 
and  Galla  countries,  has,  according  to  Massaja, 
12,000,000  of  people,  9,000,000  of  whom  are 
Sidamas  and  Gallas.  This  statement  agrees 
with  that  of  Krapf,  according  to  Avhich  the  Gal- 
las number  from  six  to  eight  millions. 

Abyssinia  is  ruled  by  emperors,  who  are  sup- 
posed to  be  descended  from  King  Solomon  and 
Vol.  vi.— 1 


the  Queen  of  Sheba,  but  until  the  present  mon- 
arch seized  the  throne,  their  authority  was 
merely  nominal,  the  real  power  being  in  the 
hands  of  the  governors  of  the  provinces,  who 
gave  them  a  formal  allegiance.  The  present, 
emperor,  Theodore,  succeeded  in  1855,  and  his 
attention  was  soon  directed  to  obtaining  rec- 
ognition and  friendly  intercourse  from  the 
power  which  holds  India,  and  has  established 
itself  in  the  neighboring  stronghold  of  Aden. 
A  treaty  had,  therefore,  been  made  between 
Great  Britain  and  Abyssinia  so  long  ago  as 
1849,  and  it  was  ratified  in  1852.  In  this 
treaty  it  was  stipulated  that  each  state  should 
receive  ambassadors  from  the  other.  The  em- 
peror, desirous  to  strengthen  his  authority,  re- 
solved to  assert  the  rights  thus  assured  to  him : 
but,  unfortunately,  the  officer  who  represented 
British  interests  in  those  regions  was  suddenly 
taken  away.  Mr.  Plowden  had  been  for  many 
years  English  consul  at  Massowah;  though  not 
an  accredited  agent  to  Abyssinia,  he  had  been 
intrusted  with  presents  for  the  people  in  au- 
thority, and  with  these  he  went  into  the  coun- 
try, where  he  remained,  taking  part  in  a  war 
which  broke  out  at  the  accession  of  the  present 
emperor,  and  thus  ingratiated  himself  ex- 
tremely with  that  potentate. 

Mr.  Plowden  was  killed  in  1860,  and  Mr. 
Cameron  was  sent  from  some  other  Eastern 
post  to  succeed  him.  Mr.  Cameron  arrived  in 
1862,  and  shortly  afterward  the  emperor  told 
him  that  he  desired  to  carry  out  the  treaty 
made  so  many  years  before.  Toward  the  end 
of  1862  he  wrote  an  autograph  letter  to  Queen 
Victoria,  requesting  permission  to  send  an  em- 
bassy to  England.  This  letter  reached  London 
in  February,  1863,  and,  for  some  reason  or  other, 
was  left  unanswered.  Then  came  a  quarrel  with 
a  missionary,  Mr.  Stern,  who  had  committed  the 
unpardonable  offence  of  remonstrating  against 
the  flogging  to  death  of  two  interpreters. 


ABYSSINIA. 


The  emperor's  wrath  appears  to  have  been 
roused  at  these  and  perhaps  other  causes,  and 
within  a  year  after  he  had  written  with  his 
own  hand  to  Queen  Victoria,  asking  to  be  ad- 
mitted into  the  pale  of  friendly  intercourse, 
he  sent  a  body  of  troops  to  the  mission- 
ary station,  seized  the  missionaries  and  Mr. 
Cameron  himself,  put  them  in  chains,  and  cast 
them  into  prison,  Mr.  Cameron  being  chained 
continually  to  an  Abyssinian  soldier.  This  was 
done  in  November,  1863,  and  from  that  time 
to  this  the  unhappy  men  have  been  in  confine- 
ment. 

With  the  consul  were  incarcerated  his  sec- 
retary Kerans,  his  servants  McKelvie,  Makerer, 
Petro,  and  Bardel;  the  missionaries  Stern,  Ro- 
senthal, Flad,  Steiger,  and  Brandeis,  and  the  nat- 
ural-history collectors  Schiller  and  Essler.  This 
outrage  against  British  subjects  produced  the 
greatest  excitement  in  England;  but  as  the  ter- 
ritory of  the  Emperor  Theodore  does  not  ex- 
tend to  the  sea,  and  as  the  murderous  climate 
puts  the  greatest  obstacle  to  the  success  of  an 
armed  expedition,  it  was  deemed  best  by  the 
English  Government  to  confine  its  efforts  in  be- 
half of  the  prisoners  to  diplomacy. 

In  the  second  half  of  the  year  1865  the  Eng- 
lish Government  sent  Mr.  Rassam,  an  Asiatic  by 
birth,  well  known  in  connection  with  Mr.  Lay- 
ard's  discoveries,  and  at  that  time  holding  the 
office  of  assistant  to  the  British  resident  at  Aden, 
on  a  special  mission  to  the  Abyssinian  emperor. 
Mr.  Rassam  started  from  Massowah  on  the 
15th  of  October,  with  forty  camel-loads  of  pres- 
ents to  the  emperor.  In  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Rassam,  dated  February  7,  1866,  it  was  an- 
nounced that  the  emperor  had  given  him  a 
magnificent  reception,  and  ordered  the  release 
of  all  the  prisoners.  The  fact  was  accordingly 
announced  in  the  English  Parliament  by  Lord 
Clarendon.  But  the  hope  thus  raised  was  soon 
to  be  disappointed.  "When  Mr.  Rassam  and  the 
other  prisoners  were  just  on  the  point  of  taking- 
leave  of  the  emperor,  he  and  his  party  were  put 
under  arrest,  aud  informed  that  they  were  to 
remain  in  the  country,  not  as  prisoners,  but  as 
"state  guests,"  until  an  answer  could  be  ob- 
tained to  a  second  letter  which  the  emperor 
was  about  to  write  to  the  queen.  This  letter 
was  duly  indited,  in  a  style  worthy  of  some 
Lusitanian  monarch  of  old,  beginning :  "  In  the 
name  of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 
From  God's  slave  and  His  created  being,  the 
son  of  David,  the  son  of  Solomon,  the  king  of 
kings,  Theodore,"  etc.  The  ostensible  reason 
assigned  for  the  detention  of  Mr.  Rassam  was 
to  consult  with  him  in  what  way  the  friendly 
relations  of  the  English  and  Abyssinian  mon- 
archy might  best  be  extended.  Theodoi-e's  let- 
ter was  conveyed  to  England  by  Mr.  Flad,  the 
German  missionary,  who  was  also  the  bearer  of 
a  letter  from  Mr.  Rassam,  in  which,  by  desire 
of  Theodore,  he  requested  that  English  artisans 
might  be  sent  to  engage  in  the  Abyssinian  ser- 
vice. It  was  supposed  that  these  men  were 
required  more  as  hostages  than  as  artisans,  as 


the  emperor  dreaded  that  his  unjustifiable  con- 
duct toward  Consul  Cameron  and  his  associates 
would  bring  down  upon  him  the  vengeance  of 
the  British  Government.  In  the  mean  time 
Consul  Cameron  and  those  who  were  impris- 
oned with  him  enjoyed  comparative  freedom; 
and  the  emperor,  whose  fitful  and  suspicious 
temper  is  his  bane,  renewed  his  friendly  inter- 
course with  Mr.  Rassam  and  his  companions, 
looking  after  their  comforts  personally,  and  en- 
deavoring to  relieve  the  pompous  monotony  of 
court  life  by  taking  them  out  on  occasional 
shooting  excursions. 

On  August  25th,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stern,  one  of 
the  prisoners,  wrote  as  follows :  "  Our  present 
more  rigorous  captivity  is  to  be  attributed  to  an 
alleged  report  that  English,  French,  and  Turk- 
ish troops  were  on  their  way  to  invade  Abys- 
sinia. Mr.  Rassam  protested  against  the  ve- 
racity of  this  statement;  nay,  every  one  of  us 
would  have  discredited  the  story  even  had  it 
been  confined  to  a  mere  military  expedition. 
On  the  same  day  that  he  charged  the  British 
Government  with  duplicity,  he  also  reproached 
me  with  the  stale  offence  of  having  traduced 
his  character  by  throwing  doubts  on  his  lineal 
descent  from  Solomon.  I  tendered  my  wonted 
apology  for  this  oft-repeated  crime,  but  his 
majesty  said  he  would  not  pardon  me  till  I  had 
atoned  for  the  sin  by  rendering  him  some  ser- 
vice. In  the  evening  of  the  same  day  he  made 
fresh  proffers  of  his  friendship  to  Mr.  Rassam, 
and  also  told  Mr.  Rosenthal,  and  particularly 
myself,  that  we  should  not  indulge  in  unpleas- 
ant surmises,  as  he  had  nothing  against  us; 
and,  like  the  rest  of  our  fellow-prisoners,  we 
drank  his  health  in  good  araki,  provided  for 
that  purpose  from  the  royal  distillery." 

Letters  from  Rev.  Mr.  Stern  and  Consul 
Cameron,  dated  September  15, 1866,  stated  that 
the  emperor  was  expected  at  Magdala  (the 
place  where  the  prisoners  were  kept),  and  that 
a  crisis  in  the  fate  of  the  prisoners  was  ap- 
proaching. Later  letters  (written,  about  the 
beginning  of  October)  were  received  by  Dr. 
Beke,  a  gentleman  who  has  long  resided  in 
Abyssinia,  understands  the  language  of  the 
country,  is  personally  acquainted  with  the  Negos 
(emperor),  and  has  taken  a  special  interest  in 
the  liberation  of  the  prisoners,  from  which  it 
appeared  that  Messrs.  Rosenthal  and  McKelvie 
had  been  allowed  to  remain  at  Gaffat;  that 
Messrs.  Kerans  and  McKelvie  had  offered  their 
services  to  the  emperor — those  of  the  former 
having  been  rejected,  but  those  of  the  latter 
accepted;  and  that  Messrs.  Bardel,  Makerer, 
Steiger,  Brandeis,  Essler,  and  Schiller,  had  also 
entered  the  emperor's  service.  A  full  account 
of  the  fate  of  the  prisoners  is  given  by  Dr. 
Beke,  in  his  work,  "  The  English  Captives  in 
Abyssinia  "  (London,  1866). 

Interesting  information  on  the  Emperor 
Theodore  is  contained  in  the  parliamentary 
papers  published  by  the  English  Government. 
In  1855  Consul  Plowden  sent  to  the  Foreign 
Office  a  report  in  which,  after  referring  to  the 


ABYSSINIA. 


distracted  state  of  Abyssinia,  with  its  chiefs 
generally  at  variance  with  each  other,  he  says : 
"  A  remarkable  man  has  now  appeared,  who, 
under  the  title  of  King  Theodore,  has  broken 
the  power  of  the  great  feudal  chiefs ;  has  united 
the  whole  of  Northern  Abyssinia  under  his 
authority,  and  has  established  tolerable  tran- 
quillity." It  appears  that  from  his  earliest 
youth  he  has  regarded  this  as  his  destiny.  Mr. 
Plowden  describes  him  as  young,  vigorous  in  all 
manly  exercises,  of  a  striking  countenance,  pecu- 
liarly polite  and  engaging  when  pleased,  and 
mostly  displaying  great  tact  and  delicacy;  of 
untiring  energy,  both  mental  and  bodily,  and 
of  boundless  daring,  personal  and  moral.  His 
ideas  and  language  are  said  to  be  clear  and 
precise;  hesitation  is  not  known  to  him;  he 
has  neither  councillors  nor  go-betweens.  He 
salutes  his  meanest  subject  with  courtesy,  and 
is  generous  to  excess,  but  also  unsparing  in 
punishment  and  terrible  when  his  wrath  is 
aroused.  His  faith  is  signal :  "Without  Christ," 
he  says,  "  I  am  nothing ;  but  if  He  has  destined 
me  to  purify  and  reform  this  distracted  king- 
dom, who  shall  stay  me  ?  "  Mr.  Plowden,  who 
thus  sketched  the  king's  character,  stated  that 
he  had  made  great  reforms  in  Abyssinia ;  had 
enforced  more  decency  of  manners ;  was  put- 
ting down  trade  in  slaves,  and  removing  vexa- 
tious exactions  on  commerce.  As  might  be 
expected,  he  was  jealous  of  his  sovereign  rights, 
and  he  objected  to  the  establishment  of  an 
English  consulate  in  his  dominions  as  an  inno- 
vation. "  He  found  no  such  thing  in  the  history 
of  the  institutions  of  Abyssinia."  Mr.  Plow- 
den hinted  that  if  he  consented  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  friendly  relations  the  sea-coast  and 
Massowah  might  possibly  be  given  up  to  him ; 
but  though  his  ambition  was  roused  at  this,  he 
feared  the  clause  conferring  jurisdiction  on  the 
consul  as  trenching  on  his  prerogative,  and  the 
time  for  consideration  was  so  short  that  he  was 
too  much  startled  at  the  proposal  to  accept  it. 
The  Eoman  Catholic  mission  had  usurped  the 
functions  of  the  Aboona  and  the  Abyssinian 
clergy,  and  the  king  feared  that  we  should  wish 
in  like  manner  to  usurp  the  political  rights  of 
the  sovereign. 

At  the  beginning  of  1865  a  society  was  or- 
ganized in  France  by  the  Count  de  Mourner,  for 
establishing  at  Halai',  in  Abyssinia,  a  commer- 
cial agency,  but,  on  arriving  in  Egypt,  the  society 
dissolved.  Another  project  of  civilization  had 
been  started  by  the  Count  de  Bisson,  who,  in  a 
letter  to  the  Paris  journal,  La  France,  stated 
that  he  had  received  from  Theodore  a  conces- 
sion of  all  the  uncultivated  lands  of  the  empire, 
and  that  the  Negos  had  put  an  armed  force  at 
his  disposal  for  the  protection  of  himself  and 
his  associates.  In  support  of  his  assertion  he 
quoted  the  following  extract  from  the  ordinance 
of  concession :  "  We  give  to  thee  and  concede 
forever  all  the  lands  which  thou  mayst  choose 
and  take  in  Abyssinia.  They  belong  to  thee. 
We  engage  by  oath  to  defend  thee  and  thy  com- 
panions by  our  invincible  arms ;  to  furnish  to 


thee  aid  of  every  kind  thou  mayst  stand  in  need 
of.  We  place,  moreover,  at  thy  disposal  a  body 
of  troops,  to  protect  thee  against  all,  for  thou 
art  our  brother,  and  we  have  faith  in  thy  loy- 
alty." Signed :  Prince  Aylo-Chooma-Moham- 
med-abd-Allah,  melk  (king),  in  the  name  of 
the  emperor. 

The  emperor  has  for  some  time  been  engaged 
in  war  with  the  rulers  of  Tigre  and  Shoa,  two 
of  the  principal  and  most  civilized  provinces  in 
Southern  Abyssinia.  At  the  end  of  Febru- 
ary, 1866,  Devas,  the  lieutenant  of  Waagshum 
Gobazye  (the  ruler  of  Tigre),  was  defeated  in 
battle  by  Tekla  Ge6rgis,  the  brother  and  deputy 
of  Ras  Bariau,  Theodore's  lieutenant ;  but  the 
cholera  entered  the  camp  of  the  latter,  destroyed 
a  considerable  number  of  his  troops,  and  dis- 
persed the  rest.  In  May  Tekla  Georgis  retired 
into  Shire  to  raise  a  fresh  army.  On  July  30th, 
according  to  an  account  furnished  to  the  "  Nice 
Journal "  by  Count  Bisson,  the  above-mentioned 
"  Founder  of  the  French  Colony  in  Abyssinia," 
a  tremendous  battle  wras  fought  between  the 
armies  of  Theodore  and  Gobazye  at  Axoum,  one 
of  the  two  capitals  of  Tigre.  Theodore  is  said 
to  have  been  at  the  head  of  95,000  men;  the 
forces  of  the  insurgents  are  estimated  to  have 
been  rather  larger.  The  latter  occupied  an  in- 
trenched camp.  In  various  of  their  prepara- 
tions for  defence  Count  Bisson's  correspondent 
recognized  European  skill.  "  The  English  were 
there,  in  constant  communication  with  Aden  ; 
the  insurgents  drew  arms  and  supplies  from 
that  place."  Two  redoubts,  armed,  with  can- 
non, covered  the  extremities  of  the  insurgents1 
wings,  the  centre  was  covered  by  abatis; 
the  plain  was  cut  up  by  trenches,  and  other 
obstacles  were  skilfully  grouped,  so  as  to  ren- 
der the  cavalry  of  the  assailants  nearly  useless ; 
and  as  it  composed  the  greater  part  of  the  army, 
the  lancers  had  to  dismount  and  act  as  infantry. 
Driving  a  cloud  of  skirmishers  from  one  cover 
after  another,  the  Abyssinians  levelled  the  dif- 
ferent obstacles  as  soon  as  conquered.  Ten 
thousand  men  then  remounted  and  charged  the 
insurgent  centre,  driving  it  in.  But  when  four 
times  as  many  lancers  advanced  to  pass  through 
the  gap  thus  made,  the  redoubts  opened  a  cross 
fire  on  the  attacking  columns,  inflicting  heavy 
loss.  The  sharpshooters  rallied,  the  attack  was 
defeated,  and  the  insurgent  centre  again  had 
time  to  form.  The  10,000  horsemen,  under  the 
orders  of  Telema,  the  general-in-chief,  who  had 
first  broken  the  line,  had  pushed  forward,  dis- 
regarding what  passed  in  their  rear,  to  charge 
a  second  line  of  insurgents,  who,  profiting  by 
the  military  instruction  formerly  given  them  by 
Count  Bisson  and  his  followers,  firm  as  a  rock, 
awaited  the  enemy  kneeling,  their  lance-butts 
fixed  in  the  ground,  living  clievaux  de  /rise, 
covered  with  their  bucklers,  while,  close  behind 
them,  thousands  of  sharpshooters  poured  volleys 
into  the  assailants.  To  complete  the  discom- 
fiture of  the  latter,  they  were  charged  in  flank 
by  twenty  squadrons.  Talema  cut  his  way  out, 
but  left  half  his  people  behind  him.     After 


AFEIOA. 


various  vicissitudes,  and  what  seems,  if  this  ac- 
count be  not  over-colored,  to  have  been  ex- 
tremely hard  fighting,  the  redoubt  on  the  insur- 
gents' left  wing,  after  being  taken  and  retaken 
live  times,  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  Abys- 
sinian*. But  reinforcements  reached  Gobazye, 
the  chief  of  tbc  Tigreans;  his  right  wing  had 
not  been  engaged,  while  almost  the  whole  of 
Theodore's  troops  had  fought  and  suffered 
grievously.  Changing  front  to  the  rear,  with 
his  right  for  his  pivot,  Gobazye  presented  a 
new  line  of  battle,  at  right  angles  with  his  first 
position.  It  was  seven  in  the  evening,  and  the 
battle  bad  begun  at  six  in  the  morning.  Theo- 
dore refrained  from  a  fresh  attack,  remaining 
master  of  part  of  the  battle-field,  and  of  three 
pieces  of  artillery  of  English  manufacture.  lie 
had  the  redoubt  razed,  the  wounded  removed, 
and  that  same  night  occupied  Axoum,  lately 
the  headquarters  and  depot  of  the  insurgents, 
who  thus  found  themselves  cut  off  from  Masso- 
wah  and  from  the  most  populous  and  warlike 
provinces  that  supported  them.  On  the  other 
hand,  Theodore's  position  was  by  no  means 
good;  his  rear  was  harassed  by  disaffected 
populations,  and  he  had  only  a  flank  connection 
with  his  base  of  operations.  His  losses  were 
23,000  dead  and  18,000  wounded,  according  to 
M.  de  Bisson's  correspondent,  who  adds  that 
they  were  due  chiefly  to  musketry  fire.  "  Among 
the  Tigrean  dead,"  he  continues,  "  we  recog- 
nized Egyptians  and  some  English  faces,  espe- 
cially in  the  fort.  No  doubt  officers  of  that 
nation  directed  all  the  evolutions  of  the  battle. 
One  may  guess  it  from  the  skilful  defensive- 
offensive  of  the  enemy."  The  accuracy  of  this 
account  was  doubted  by  the  missionary  Flad,  but 
Dr.  Beke,  in  a  letter  to  the  London  "  Times," 
expressed  his  belief  that  the  account  had  a  solid 
foundation  of  truth. 

AFEIOA.  The  most  important  event  in  the 
history  of  this  division  of  the  world  during  the 
past  year  is  the  great  change  in  the  Govern- 
ment of  Egypt.  The  viceroy,  more  successful 
than  his  predecessors,  obtained  from  the  Sul- 
tan a  change  in  the  order  of  succession  for  his 
own  line,  to  the  exclusion  of  collateral  branches 
of  the  family  of  Mehemet  Ali.  This  first  step, 
by  which  Egypt  separates  from  the  Mohamme- 
dan law,  and  conforms  to  the  habits  of  Christian 
monarchies,  was  followed  by  the  introduction 
of  a  constitutional  form  of  government,  the  first 
Parliament,  elected  by  universal  suffrage,  being- 
opened  in  November.  With  regard  to  the  Suez 
Canal,  a  convention  was  concluded  between 
the  Egyptian  Government  and  the  Suez  Canal 
Company,  which  put  an  end  to  the  difficulties 
that  at  one  time  seriously  threatened  to  inter- 
fere with  the  progress  of  the  work.  (See  Egypt.) 
_  The  Emperor  Theodore,  of  Abyssinia,  con- 
tinued the  war  for  the  aggrandizement  of  his 
empire,  which  he  hopes  will  gradually  be  en- 
larged by  the  conquest  of  all  the  Mohammedan 
countries.  An  account  of  a  great  battle,  said 
to  have  been  fought  on  the  30th  of  July,  be- 
tween Theodore,  at  the  head  of  95,000  men, 


and  a  still  larger  army  of  insurgents  of  Tigre 
and  Shoa,  two  of  the  powerful  and  most  civilized 
provinces  of  that  country,  rested  on  the  doubt- 
ful authority  of  a  French  Count  Bisson,  who 
signs  himself  "  Founder  of  the  French  Colony 
of  Abyssinia."  The  English  prisoners,  accord- 
ing to  dates  up  to  November,  1866,  still  re- 
mained in  captivity.   (See  Abyssinia.) 

Madagascar  concluded  a  treaty  with  Great 
Britain,  the  ratifications  of  which  were  ex- 
changed on  July  6,  1866.  The  treaty  declares 
that  British  subjects  in  the  dominions  of  her 
majesty  the  Queen  of  Madagascar  shall  be  al- 
lowed freely  to  exercise  and  teach  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  and  to  erect  and  maintain  suitable 
places  of  worship.  Such  places  of  worship, 
with  their  lands  and  appurtenances,  shall,  how- 
ever, be  recognized  as  the  property  of  the 
Queen  of  Madagascar,  who  shall  permit  them 
to  be  applied  forever  to  the  special  purposes  for 
which  they  shall  have  been  built.  They  shall, 
in  the  profession,  exercise,  and  teaching  of  their 
religion,  receive  the  protection  of  the  queen 
and  her  officers,  and  shall  not  be  prosecuted  or 
interfered  with.  The  Queen  of  Madagascar, 
from  her  friendship  for  her  Britannic  majesty, 
promises  to  grant  full  religious  liberty  to  all  her 
subjects,  and  not  to  persecute  or  molest  any 
subjects  or  natives  of  Madagascar  on  account  of 
their  embracing  or  exercising  the  Christian 
religion.  But  should  any  of  her  subjects,  pro- 
fessing Christianity,  be  found  guilty  of  any 
criminal  offence,  the  action  of  the  law  of  the 
land  shall  not  be  interfered  with.  The  Queen 
of  Madagascar  engages  that  British  subjects 
shall,  as  far  as  lies  in  her  power,  equally  with 
her  own  subjects,  enjoy  within  her  dominions 
full  and  complete  protection  and  security  for 
themselves  and  for  any  property  which  they 
may  acquire  in  future,  or  which  they  may 
have  acquired  before  the  date  of  the  present 
treaty.  British  subjects  may  freely  engage  in 
their  service,  in  any  capacity  whatever,  any 
native  of  Madagascar,  not  a  slave  or  a  soldier, 
who  may  be  free  from  any  previous  engage- 
ment. The  Queen  of  Madagascar  engages  to 
abolish  trial  by  the  ordeal  of  poison.  If  there 
should  be  a  war  between  Great  Britain  and 
Madagascar,  any  prisoners  who  may  be  taken 
by  either  party  shall  be  kindly  treated,  and 
shall  be  set  free,  either  by  exchange  during 
the  war,  or  without  exchange  when  peace  is 
made ;  and  such  prisoners  shall  not  on  any 
account  be  made  slaves  or  put  to  death.  The 
treaty  is  signed  by  Thomas  Conolly  Pakenham, 
Esq.,  British  consul  in  Madagascar,  duly  au- 
thorized to  that  effect  on  the  part  of  the 
British  Government,  and  by  Rainimaharavo, 
Sixteenth  Honor,  Chief  Secretary  of  State ; 
Andriantsitohaina,  Sixteenth  Honor  ;  Eavaha- 
tra,  Chief  Judge ;  and  Eafaralahibemalo,  Head 
of  the  Civilians,  duly  authorized  to  that  effect 
on  the  part  of  the  Queen  of  Madagascar.  The 
Christian  missionaries  in  Madagascar  report  a 
rapid  and  steady  progress  of  Christianity  and 
civilization. 


AFRICA. 


The  long  war  between  the  Basutos  and  the 
Orange  Free  State  was  closed  by  a  treaty 
signed  by  Moshesh,  the  chief  of  the  Basutos, 
on  the  3d  of  April.  The  Free  State  acquired 
by  this  treaty  a  valuable  territory,  and  the  Free 
State  authorities  at  once  adopted  measures 
to  colonize  the  new  territory.  Later  advices 
(September,  1866)  stated  that  the  settlement  of 
the  Free  State  frontiers  was  being  interfered 
with  by  the  Basutos,  and  the  land  commissioners 
were  unable  to  mark  out  the  new  farms  with- 
out a  considerable  escort.  They  had  encoun- 
tered threatenings  and  warnings  on  every  side. 
The  Basutos  were  said  to  be  starving,  and  a 
renewal  of  the  war  was  feared. 

The  English  Cape  Colony  was  enlarged  by 
the  annexation  of  Caffraria,  and  in  June  mem- 
bers for  the  Legislative  Council  were  elected  in 
the  annexed  territory  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  the  annexation  and  representation 
act  adopted  during  the  last  session  of  the  Cape 
Parliament.  The  third  session  of  the  third 
colonial  Parliament  was  opened  by  Governor 
Wodehouse  on  September  6th.  New  govern- 
ment measures  were  announced  in  the  form  of 
three  bills  for  the  establishment  of  a  new  gov- 
ernment paper  currency,  for  the  revision  of  the 
customs1  import  tariff,  and  for  the  imposition 
of  an  export  duty. 

The  Cape  Government  took  formal  posses- 
sion for  the  Home  Government  of  the  unclaim- 
ed Guano  Islands  at  the  northern  extremity  of 
the  colony.  Penguin  harbor,  the  Mercury  Isl- 
ands, and  Ichaboe,  are  now  in  the  absolute 
possession  of  the  British  Government. 

On  the  26th  of  June,  a  detachment  of  the 
Fourth  West  India  regiment,  under  command 
of  Major  Mackay,  was  ordered  on  an  expedition 
against  the  "Maraboos,"  who  had  attacked 
several  towns  in  British  territory,  in  "Western 
Africa.  The  expedition  was  completely  success- 
ful, and  on  the  30th  of  June  the  last  stronghold 
of  the  enemy  was  captured.  Col.  D'Arcy  en- 
tered the  stockade  at  the  head  of  his  detach- 
ment. The  enemy  surrendered  at  discretion, 
after  sustaining  a  loss  of  three  hundred  in  killed 
and  wounded. 

The  French  possessions  remained  at  peace 
throughout  the  year,  the  insurrection  in  Al- 
geria subsided  about  the  close  of  the  year  1865. 
The  territory  on  the  Senegal  only  was  several 
times  invaded  by  native  chiefs,  who  were,  how- 
ever, without  difficulty,  driven  beyond  the 
French  settlements. 

The  area  of  Africa,  and  its  population,  con- 
tinue to  be  very  differently  estimated  by  the 
ablest  geographical  writers.  Brehm's  Geogra- 
pMsclies  JahrTyuch  (vol.  i.,  1866),  which  is  re- 
garded as  the  best  authority  on  these  matters, 
estimates  the  total  area  of  Africa  at  543,570 
geog.  sq.  miles,*  and  the  aggegate  population  at 
188,000,000.  The  following  statistics  are  given 
for  the  several  divisions  and  countries : 


I.    EASTERN   AFRICA. 


Geog.  sq. 
Miles. 


Bogos 

Beit  Takue 

Marea 

Habab 

Bedjuk 

Mensa 

Kunama 

Abyssinia 

Gallas,  S.  of  Abyssinia  as  far  as 
the  equator 

Peninsula  of  Somali 

The  territory  bounded  by  Abys- 
sinia and  Egyptian  Soudan 
to  the  north,  the  White  Nile 
to  the  west,  the  equator  to  the 
south,  and  the  country  of  the 
Gallas  to  the  east 

The  territory  between  the  equa- 
tor, the  Portuguese  territory 
of  Mozambique,  the  kingdom 
of  Cazembe,  the  Lake  of  Tan- 
ganyika, and  the  Eastern 
Coast 


Total 74,942 


Population. 


10,000 

8,000 

16,000 

68,000 

1,200 

17,400 

150,000 

3,000,000 

7,000,000 

8,000,000 


7,S40,000 


3,500,000 


29,610,600 


II.    SOUTH  AFRICA. 


Geog.  sq. 
Miles. 


the 


Portuguese  Possessions   on 
Eastern  Coast 

Cape  Colony 

British  Caffraria 

Natal 

Caffraria  (between  British  Caf- 
fraria and  Natal) 

Caffraria,  north  of  Natal 

The  Orange  Free  State 

The  Transvaal  Republic 

Country  of  the  Basutos 

Country  of  the  Betchuanas 

Country  of  Namaqua 

Damara 

Portuguese  Possessions  on  the 
Western  Coast  (Angola,  Ben- 
guela,  Mossamedes) 

Lobale 

Kibokoe 

Bunda  Countries 

Moluwa 

Kingdom  of  Cazembe 


Total 88,080 


18,000 

4,935 

235 

970 

750 
2,960 
1,600 
3,480 

700 
9,400 
4,700 
2,000 


14.700 

'200 

500 

7,700 

9,950 

5,300 


Population. 


300,000 

297,098 

81,353 

157,583 

100,000 

440,000 

50,000 

120,000 

100,000 

300,000 

40,000 

20,000 


9,057,500 

200,000 

750,000 

2,300,000 

1,000,000 

530,000 


15,843,532 


III.     ISLANDS   IN   THE   INDIAN  OCEAN. 


*  One  geographical  square  mile  is  equal  to  21.21  English 
square  miles. 


Geog.  sq.  Mis. 

Population. 

Socotra 

80 

3 

29 

10,927 

3.54 
16.52 
49.4 

17 

42.5 

33.3 

3$  GOO 

100 

Abd-el-Kuri 

Zanzibar 

250  000 

Madagascar 

3,000  0O0 

Nossi  Be 

14  S60 

St.  Marie  de  Madagascar. . . . 
Comoros 

5,701 
49,000 

Aroo,  Cosmoledo,  Ared,  Glo- 
riosa,  and  some  adjoining 

193  288 

Mauritius  and  dependencies. 

822,517 

Total 

11,201.26 

3,838,466 

AFRICA. 


AGRICULTURE. 


IV.    ISLANDS   IN  THE   ATLANTIC   OCEAN. 


Cape  Verde  Islands 

St.  Thomas  and  Principe . . 
Fernando  Po  and  Annobon 

Ascension 

St.  Helena , 

Tristan  da  Gunha 

Total 


Geoff,  sq, 
Miles. 


Population. 


128.08 


V.    THE   NORTHERN    COAST. 


Morocco. 
Algeria. . 
Tunis  . . . 
Tripoli.. . 
Egypt... 


Total. 
Sahara 


Geoff,  sq. 
Miles. 


12,200 
12,150 
2,150 
16,200 
31,000 


73,700 


114,600 


Population. 


2,750,000 

2,999,124 

600,000 

750,000 

7,465,000 


14,564,124 


4,000,000 


VI.    MOHAMMEDAN  KINGDOMS    OF    CENTRAL    SOUDAN. 


jGeos.  sq. 
Miles. 

Population. 

Darfoor 

5,000 
4,730 
2,660 
2,420 
7,960 
3,880 
3,330 
14,870 

5,000,000 

Vadai 

5,000,000 
1,500,000 

Bafhirmi 

5,000,000 

Sokota  and  Adamaua 

12,000,000 

Gando 

5,800,000 

Massina 

4,500,000 
22,300,000 

Total 

44,850 

61,100,000 

VII.    THE  TERRITORY  OP  WESTERN  SOUDAN. 


Geo?,  sq. 
Miles. 

Population. 

2,350 

1SS 

3,447 
450 

1,687 

500 

22 

2,040 

1,550 

880 

3  000  000 

Egbah  (capital  Abbeokoota) 

Dahomey 

100,000 
150,000 

4,500,000 
250,000 
145  800 

Ashantee    (with    the    tributary 
Provinces  and  the  Gold  Coast) 

Portuguese  Possessions  in  Sen- 

1,095 

Dutch  Colonies  on  the  Coast  of 

120,000 
41,806 

Tonibo 

Independent  portion  of  Gurma. . 

Total 

13,114 

8,308.701 

VIII.    EQUATORIAL   TERRITORY. 


• 

Geog.  sq. 
Miles. 

Population. 

Territory  of  the  Shilluk 

526 

929 

40 

69 

70,000 

500,000 

"            "      Nuer 

400,000 

"      Bor 

10,000 
8,000 

"            "      Elyab 

Unknown    negro    countries    on 
both  sides  of  the  equator 

42,000,000 

Total 

71,564 

42,918,000 

AFRICAN     METHODIST      EPISCOPAL 
CHURCH.     {See  Methodists.) 

AGRICULTURE.  The  year  1866  was  not  a 
very  favorable  one  for  agricultural  productions. 
The  spring  and  early  summer  were  cold  and 
backward,  and  after  a  sbort  period  of  intense 
beat  in  July,  tbere  was,  tbrougbout  tbe  latter 
part  of  that  month,  tbe  whole  of  August,  and 
the  early  part  of  September,  a  more  frequent 
and  copious  rainfall  than  usual,  accompanied  by 
a  low  temperature,  with  frost  in  many  sections 
on  September  21st.  Tbe  long  rain  and  early 
frost  injured  tbe  Indian-corn  crop  in  many  sec- 
tions, and  caused  the  wheat  to  grow  after  being' 
stacked.  In  tbe  region  of  tbe  Ohio  River  and 
its  tributaries  a  destructive  flood,  about  tbe 
middle  of  September,  injured  and  in  many 
counties  nearly  ruined  tbe  crops.  This  flood 
was  tbe  result  of  tbe  excessive  rains  which,  for 
seventy -five  days,  bad  fallen  almost  constantly. 
Other  sections  were  also  visited  by  floods,  but 
not  with  such  destructive  effect. 

Of  tbe  cereals,  tbe  wheat  crop  was  estimated 
by  the  Agricultural  Department  at  160,000,000 
bushels  for  tbe  States  east  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, of  which  143,000,000  was  the  product  of 
tbe  twenty-two  Northern  States  (of  which  sta- 
tistics were  given  in  1865),  about  5,500,000 
bushels  less  than  the  previous  year  in  those 
States,  a  decrease  which  was  supposed  to  be 
fully  made  up  by  tbe  superior  quality  of  the 
grain  in  1866.  Tbe  crop  of  the  eleven  South- 
ern States  was  nearly  17,000,000  bushels,  a  little 
less  than  one-half  that  of  those  States  in  1859, 
the  latest  date  in  which  there  has  been  any 
complete  return  of  their  crops. 

The  yield  of  wheat  on  tbe  Pacific  coast  is  in- 
creasing rapidly.  The  California  crop  alone  is 
estimated  at  over  14,000,000  bushels,  of  which, 
it  is  said,  12,000,000  bushels  will  be  exported. 
Oregon  and  Washington  Territory,  and  Neva- 
da and  Utab  also  produce  some  wbeat.  Tbe 
entire  crop  of  the  country  may  safely  be  put 
down  at  180,000,000  bushels,  or  fully  five  bush- 
els to  each  inhabitant. 

The  rye  crop  varies  but  little  from  year  to 
year  It  is  not  a  very  important  crop,  and 
during  1866,  aside  from  the  Pacific  States, 
where  but  little  is  grown,  is  estimated  at 
21,029,950  bushels. 

Tbe  oarley crop  is  also  very  nearly  stationary. 
Tbe  crop,  exclusive  of  the  Pacific  States,  in 
1866  was  11,465,653  bushels,  while  that  of  1859 
was  11,146,695  bushels.  Only  110,773  bushels 
are  reported  as  given  in  the  eleven  Southern 
States  in  1866. 

The  oat  crop  is  said  to  have  been  the  largest ' 
ever  grown  in  this  country.  The  estimate  for 
1866  is  271,712,695  bushels,  an  increase  of  a 
little  more  than  one  hundred  millions  of  bushels 
since  1860.  This  increase  is  almost  universal, 
"Wisconsin  being  tbe  only  Northern  State  re- 
porting less  than  last  year,  and  the  yield  of  the 
Southern  States  being  nearly  or  quite  up  to  tbe 
amount  of  1860.  This  large  aggregate  does 
not  include  the  crop  in  the  Pacific  States. 


AGRICULTURE. 


The  hay  crop  was  not  equal  to  last  year ;  in 
the  Northern  States  east  of  the  Mississippi  it 
was  about  one-fifth  less;  the  Trans-Mississippi 
States  and  the  South  report  a  fair  amount.  It 
does  not  vary  much  from  21,000,000  tons. 

The  corn  crop  is  put  down  as  880,000,000 
bushels,  of  which  185,000,000  bushels  are  cred- 
ited to  the  eleven  States  not  hitherto  reported, 
against  274,000,000  bushels  in  1859.  The  de- 
crease in  the  Northern  States  from  the  crop  of 
1865  is  about  25,000,000  bushels,  and  the  de- 
crease in  quality  is  equivalent  to  75,000,000 
bushels,  making  an  aggregate  decrease  of  feed- 
ing value,  as  compared  with  the  great  crop  of 
1865,  of  about  100,000,000  bushels.  As,  how- 
ever, the  crop  of  1865  was  an  excessive  one,  22.7 
per  cent,  above  the  average,  this  reduction  only 
brings  the  crop  of  1866  to  about  a  fair  average, 
or  a  little  above  it. 

The  cotton  crop  was  estimated  from  the  best 
data,  at  the  close  of  December,  at  1,750,000 
bales  of  400  pounds  each.  As  the  actual  bales 
are  now  nearly  500  pounds  each,  this  would  be 
equivalent  to  a  million  and  a  half  of  such  bales. 
The  cotton-planters  had  expected,  early  in  the 
season,  a  much  larger  crop ;  but  owing  to  bad 
seed,  ignorance  on  the  part  of  many  of  the  best 
method  of  cultivation,  a  very  wet  spring  fol- 
lowed by  a  dry  early  summer,  and  heavy, 
drenching  rains  in  August  and  September,  and 
over  extensive  sections  the  ravages  of  the  cot- 
ton or  army  worm,  the  crop  was  less  than 
half  what  was  expected.  In  Louisiana  there 
was  added  extensive  flooding  of  the  cotton- 
lands  from  the  breaking  of  the  levees.  Of  the 
Sea  Island  or  long-staple  cotton,  the  quantity 
raised  is  about  20,000  bales,  less  than  half  the 
average  before  the  war. 

It  is  hardly  probable  that  this  crop  will  ever 
again  reach  the  production  of  1860,  4,664,417 
bales,  or  if  it  should,  that  so  large  a  portion  will 
ever  be  exported  as  was  of  that  crop.  There 
are  several  causes  which  will  prevent  this. 
Among  these  are,  the  deterioration  of  the  soil 
in  much  of  the  cotton-growing  region,  which, 
unless  cultivated  for  a  time  in  other  crops,  and 
restored  to  its  fertility  by  abundant  manure  or 
seeding  down  to  clover,  and  ploughing  in  that 
crop,  will  not  yield  one-fourth  as  much  as  it 
would  eight  or  ten  years  ago.  Then  there  will 
be  a  lack  of  efficient  laborers  for  the  cotton  - 
fields ;  the  negroes,  no  longer  compelled  to  labor 
in  them  will,  in  many  cases,  prefer  mechanical 
employment,  and  labor  less  severe  than  that  of 
the  cotton-field  in  hoeing  and  picking  time,  and 
other  crops,  fruits,  vines,  the  silk  culture,  etc., 
etc.,  will  give  a  better  return,  for  less  labor, 
than  cotton.  If,  however,  under  higher  and 
more  efficient  cultivation,  the  exceptional  crop 
of  1860  should  be  reached  or  surpassed,  there 
would  be  a  far  larger  proportion  of  it  consumed 
at  home  than  in  any  of  the  years  before  the 
war,  not  only  from  the  increase  of  cotton  manu- 
factories at  the  North,  but  from  the  tendencies 
of  a  free  and  enterprising  people  to  manufac- 
ture their  raw  material  largely  in  the  Southern 


States.  The  production  of  yarns  and  of  the 
coarser  qualities  of  cotton  goods  is  already,  in 
spite  of  the  many  difficulties  it  has  to  encounter, 
rapidly  increasing  in  the  South. 

Rut  to  return  to  the  crop  statistics  of  1866. 
The  potato  crop,  always  an  important  one,  was 
throughout  most  of  the  Northern  and  some  of 
the  Southern  States  a  full  average;  in  some  of 
them,  as  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Connecti- 
cut, and  Pennsylvania  (all  States  yielding  large- 
ly of  this  crop),  it  was  from  10  to  20  per  cent. 
in  advance  of  last  year,  and  in  Texas  it  was  un- 
usually large  and  fine  in  quality.  The  only 
States  in  which  the  crop  was  seriously  below 
the  average,  were  South  Carolina,  Louisiana, 
Missouri,  and  Wisconsin.  The  crop  of  1859 
was  110,571,201  bushels,  and  until  the  present 
year  there  has  been  no  return  which  included 
the  eleven  Southern  States.  The  crop  in 
twenty-two  Northern  States  east  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains  was,  in  1863,  98,965,198  bushels  ;  in 
1864,  96,532,029  bushels;  and  in  1865, 101,032,- 
095  bushels.  The  production  of  the  omitted 
States  in  1860  was  about  8,000,000  of  bushels,  so 
that  the  entire  crop  of  1866  could  not  have 
varied  materially  from  that  of  1859. 

The  tobacco  crop  was  about  eleven-twelfths 
of  an  average  crop,  and  in  the  twenty-two 
States  reported  in  1865  it  was  in  advance  of 
that  crop,  which  however  was  not  a  large  one. 
In  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  it  was  above  the 
average ;  in  Virginia  slightly  and  in  Missouri 
materially  below  the  average,  and  as  these  four 
are  the  States  of  largest  production,  it  early 
became  evident  that  the  figures  of  the  crop  of 
1859,  429,390,771  lbs.,  would  not  be  reached. 
The  Agricultural  Department  estimate  the  crop 
of  1866  at  350,000,000  lbs.  We  have  elsewhere 
(see  Tobacco)  given  a  full  account  of  the  culture 
of  this  crop,  which  is  one  of  great  importance 
to  our  commerce. 

BucTcicheat  was  a  fair  average  crop,  about 
18,000,000  of  bushels. 

Sorghum,  though  affected  in  some  districts 
by  the  heavy  rains  and  the  premature  frost  of 
September  22d,  was  about  nine-tenths  of  an 
average  crop,  being  smallest  in  the  extreme 
northern  and  southern  tiers  of  States,  while  in 
the  middle  tier  and  in  Texas  it  was  above  the 
average.  The  crop  has  increased  rapidly  within 
the  past  five  or  six  years. 

The  amount  of  domestic  live  stock  in  the 
United  States  is  a  matter  of  great  interest  not 
only  to  the  farmer  but  to  all  our  population ; 
for  upon  it  depends  the  supply  of  meat  for  our 
tables,  as  well  as  of  draught  cattle  for  locomo- 
tion, the  transportation  of  produce  and  freight, 
and  the  operations  of  the  farmer.  Until  near  the 
close  of  1866  it  has  not  been  possible  to  deter- 
mine with  any  considerable  accuracy  the  ag- 
gregate number  of  horses,  mules,  cattle,  sheep, 
and  hogs  in  the  United  States.  War  had  made 
such  extraordinary  destruction  of  horses  and 
mules,  and  the  great  armies  had  consumed  and 
destroyed  such  quantities  of  beef  and  pork, 
that  the  census  of  1860  afforded  but  a  poor 


8 


AGRICULTURE. 


Q 

< 


Til 

< 

3 


o 
PR 

03 

W 
H 

<H 

H 

02 

« 

H 

t— I 

S3 


o 
o 

H 
02 


£ 


lCrtOOOOO^O(MtOCOC 

T— 

NOCONOOOOHOONOOHLONCOClt-WH         1^ 

oc 

ro 

IO  CO  O  ^  O  >0  CO  CO  CO  O  C5  1G  «  H  CO  O  O  cO  O  O  Ol  CO  03  ^H  C3  OD  -^  O  lO  CO  O  CO  O          CMIr-         o 

CO 

MWQlOOCOOCOOCOOW^Qi-01C/Jc£iLOi>^C^HCOCO(^(/jMNa)^C>lQ         rH  CO 

o 

co 

Li  ih  Ol  lO  H  W  H  CM  CI  'X»  Ol  t)1  CD  H  H  CO  00  t-  W  1--  "O  l-O  Ol  O  CO  LO  CI  CM  H  CI  O  CO  Ci          OH 

IO 

CO 

tH 

WCOW^HlO^CSClCDCOCJCOlOCNCOOClClQCOOHO'MNHCCONGiLC 

CC  O 

tH 

OHCDCO         X-COCOC3C10CO^H                 Q  W  H  ^  CI  CD  CM  t^  O  H  C 

■T|(  ^* 

CO 

g 

1— 1  i-H        <N  r-i               r- *                                        rH               i— i      ■  rH  rH 

00 
CM 

COLOC^COWOOOOOOCOLOMCOWiOlOOH^OHOClOlOCO^OHCIC' 

CO  CO 

CM 

c/2 

CDCOH^i-Cll>C0  0  10^QinCDHO(MlOC3i>C1CC1CO>*H(MOHJ>C]COr- 

C^  i^-         .t- 

6 

co 

CO 

^OOO^HHOCl^COiCCOCOHCO^OQOCOC'ITOCOCi.'-Hi0  1>CIi>COLOcT 

•*  CM 

X"- 

-H>t  i-T  CI  CO  i-TiO  O'-'H  -t-^.t-  O  H  CI  C7;  CI  TH  ^  ^  H  X^  LO  CD  H  H  O  t^  CI  CO  US  i>^,— i  O 

CO  ^t 

o 

LOlOKS^Hi^HCOCOCD^COiO^OOWCOCOOcO(M'^b'l'-iOWCOCDO'^i--C; 

Tt<  QQ 

CO 

QCMOCO          CO  CI  CO  O  LO  CO  CO  Q  H  H         i>HC10COiOCD01COCO>C 

C3  C 

Ci 

rH 

i— 1                 CI  CM         CO  CI  C3                                     i— l  rH          CI         rH  rH          CI  H  r 

05  Ti- 
ro 

CO 

ro 

1 

^HcOO^COCDOOOOCDClW^HOOClOClOCJOHCOOlClCOClOc: 

co  c: 

CM 

CU^  O  00  CO  O  ^  O  ^  N  O  O  O  b-  C1  CO  O  O  LO  O  O  O  (M  U  CO  CD  CI  O  (M  CO  CDi  CO  CD 
i-iOiMOOOCOiHO'cHiOWOOOCOCCiON'^C'NCliMO'cHCHHCCiCOOli: 

o  ?— 

IO 

• 

iC  i— 

CO 

CO 

CO 

H^^CiOCONHO^^^cOCOCOCOOOOCliONCOcD^OCMCiOC^i- 

o  a: 

ro 

tH^NHWC0HC0C0OHOC0I>C0'^C0coi0CiCDHO05         COOCDOJ>HOcj: 

O    Tj- 

l-O 

CO 

OOCOOl          r-t  i— IHCKM         CO  Li  t^  J>  tJH  00  CM  Q                        CO                 CO          CM  CO  CM  Li  CJ  I>         i^H 

CM 

1-1 

si 

rH         rH                       11          CO                        CO  CO  CM  CM          i— l  i— 1 

co>  Ti- 
ro 

rH 

1 

Cl^HO^N>OC»OlONON«OWW^H^OL1ci>eOCOCDCOW©QI>COC 
N  CO  O  CI  CI  O  11  CI  Tt<  to  11  CI  O  ^  ^  CO  ^  IQ  -^  -^  CO  11  11  LI  iO  H  LI  CO  ^  O  H  O  "O 

i-oc 

IO 

ill 

Oi-         00 

d 

CD 
CO 

^l1C)CDCOHCDC111J>COQNJ>HHTJHGiOOLlCOHJ>HC'Cr0  1>L1COCOC' 

o  c 

o 

C10C1^Cli>Nl1r^WCDCDCHHONClC^COJ>CMOC10CMHC]COCOCOCOP: 

o  cc 

i— 

HHL1HCOHHO^COi1HCOtHJ>CjCCOCOI1HH          1-  O  CO  H  CD  Li  ■*  CO  b-  Li  -^ 

i-H  IC 

-C- 

Ttf  CO  -fc—  r-l          H«OH!OH         QUCMQlr-ClCOCl                        COCM         lO  H  COL1CMi>i>C 

tH  cc 

Ci 

f-H 

(M           i-H                          CO  rH                                                                                                                                               1— 

o  at 

CM 

ro 

CM 

CUJDOCOCDOWOCDC»(D0  011NL1^CDC1J>«H^NCSHOC>OH1111C1 
CO^O^mCO^O^COi1b.QQClCO^COCOOOiOCOClHHLl-^NOO^CM 
^HNHC^ClOQN^COCOLICD^OLIO^ClCOCMaJ^H^O^^ClCO^r- 

CO  c 

CM 

i-rf 

CO 

CD 

CD 

ro  c-'1 

CO 

CM  cT  1Q  t*  O  iM  ^  O  CD  O  O  O  il  11  11  CO  CD  O  Tfl  CI  C)  lO  Cj  C1)  CD  CO  i-  H  CO  Li  CI  H  CC 
CDCOO^^'ICOCl^H^^^HO^ClCDCDCMOCDOCOllCOClOCSHCDHTt 
11  H  CO  CI          11  Q  CM  CO  CM         lOcOLlCl^OOOOClCM          ^CMCMLlCl-^-^COCOiHil 

■*  r- 

MS 

ro  c 

ro 

00 

O   Tf- 

Ci 

iH 

i— t          i— 1                        rH                 t—t                                                                                                            CO 

Cl  t-       co 

t4 

H 

i— i 

CM 

<! 

Mb-O^il^^TpMHHOO^^CO^OCONLINCOOlOClNOOOOCOJr-         •*#  H. 

00 

o 

COCllHOONc^QTHCl»1^^lDHCOCOCOLlLlc730:05CDCDOOHi>COCO-0 

CO  t)- 

Ol 

• 

Qr^^OHOHJ>^CJ^-Ob-CO)0?COffiCDOCM^HCOJ>OOOCD'OC0  1>iyJ>'^ 

CSJ>        o 

o 

CD 

CO^OCiOrHCOCOCS01.b-O^C}CriCOCOrHOCriCOi^COJ^ 

J:-  c^ 

ro 

J>CDb-^CO^b.WHl1l1COCOb>CDCDC11^HClCOi>C'COOHClcDOCOCO"1 

O  co 

CO 

00 

CO  CM  CO  <M          C3  O  CM  "^  CM          COCD-^O^HUllH                X>lOCOOL1Ni>lO£-.LlC 

i — I  ir—        Ci 

rH 

t-^I           i—i                          rHrHrHrH                                                                 rH                                          CO  r 

TH  Tj 

CO 

cn 

CM 

O  O  CI  O      "LICDb-llCDOCIOOCDOt-COOOOCOCMOCOHOClCOt-Qi-C 

ir-  LCI 

CM 

"H         ^  rH 

O  t-  O  H  H  CD'  >1   CO  OS  1-—  O   11   »1  CO  00  O  -+<  rH  IQ  i>.  -<^  CO  rH   r-i  CO  CO  CO  r- 

^1  O 

ro 

CO 

l~i                       T-i 

HO^Ol1Clb.LlOCD'»HOOI>-^11OHJC0c0HHCSl1'^HJ> 

Ol  t(- 

CO 

CO 
00 

11  i-  CO  O  CI  Ci  J>          H  C  11  H  -^           CI  rH  t-  CD'  CO  O  -^  CO  CO  Li  O  O  'X 

GO  lO 

ro 

HH           Li                  CMH0L1          r-i                          COCO           OlOCDCOCOOCOCl 

CM  i> 

o 

cfi 
H 

p 

1-4 

00 

Ci 

§ 

rffOCOCDOCICOCICIC^HHrtJ^OCtlQHO^^COO^CDOOClCOCOCOll^ll 

t— i  ec 

tH 

OH^OHCDi1OC0CIOC0ClC0QC0^C0C0J>CiC0C0l1HOC0  11C011^C0H 

I-H   Ol 

ro 

o 

CO 
CO 

i— I                  i—i                  11WCDCDCMCDHWCDaiOOJ>CO'^THCOCOOOi>I>CO'^COCOO 

Ci  o 

c^> 

i-h  co  co  o  ci  i>Tir-T      CD'  co  o  h  io       i—t       r~i  .t^co  hhohcococoh 

ro  Tj- 

x-T 

i-h                 CMCOCO                                     iHiCHCCJHLIlOClcO^ 

co  yz 

r-l 

rH 

i-h                                                             r-i              rH        rH              i— 1 

r-<  rH 

i-T 

ro 

^OHOCOOMOC3^COCDC001111L1CDOOOOHCOOTHC110011J>CDb 

ir-ifl 

CM 

^  ^  «  o  CI  O  C  C:  C^  CO  (M  CO  O  11  H  O  1--  O  M  O  O  11  O  H  CO  CI  -^  H  CO  J>  CO  CI  -cf 

o  o 

»—( 

CD 

O^-t^-t^LI^CD^'C^t--  LlCOMLlH^OCICUOCDHll^MilOLlQCDO^OCOHl': 

iO    T^ 

Ci 

co 

S  Z£  r^fliS  ^  °°  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^or^T^o^^^rHG^i^a^co^Gf^o^ 

cjcTi- 

cc? 

00 

WCO'^'V          COOJ>OCOHOCMi>^I>COt-^coCOHCOi>          J>  CO  CO  O  t«  11  CO  J> 

OO  07 

o 

iH 

*<tf         CO                 CHOHCOiOClHCO                                                                                CI  CM  H 

O  Tl 

IO 

w 

Crt 

o 

TlTrH 

o" 

fe^rH-?^rl5t^2^3^NN0^OW^^CiWCOCOHCOHH10CMCDQ 

ro  io 

00 

^2^^0Wfc?]O102OO^H^c0I>^c0OrtH^^®^^Oi>CD11C0QJ> 

oj  ro 

IO 

o 

^rH^O^i^r-^O^i^i^-  CDrjno  .fcr-  CO  O  CDt>^HOOCO^CH^j>t-ilcOHCDCOH 

i—<  ro 

rr^ 

CO 
CO 

£  5l  25  £r  >- 5^^f^^CO"o"l1~lfO~CO~CO~C1~rH~^^^^^ 

i-TtH 

1C~ 

C_j   -^   -O  t^           CO  O  X^  CO  C7i  rH  O  CI   CO  CI  CO  CO  ^H  ir-  rH  CI           11  ^  H  CO  i~-  H  H  CO  CI  CI  CO 

ro  co 

r-i 

tH 

H           ^                   COCOrHLlLlcOrHrH                          HH           rH          HH           CI  CO  CI 

o 

co" 

r* 

H 

> 

■4 

OC 

a 
+= 

e! 
-(-= 
GC 

, 

1 

/2 

a 

y- 

Eh 
O 

t 

CS 

a 

■j= 

c3 

O 

Eh 

3 

£^3 

cS 

^ 

pi  a 

rs  a 

CT 

p 

c 

1 

+= 

1 

- 

a 

1= 

i 

B 

a 
oc 

ci 

= 

0 

Q 

h— 

c 
5 

c 
a 

p 

5 

f- 

a 

— 

tr 

p 
a 

- 

P 
> 

c= 

a 
| 

'J 
i 

P 

c 

c 
s 

.s 

p 

P 

'E 

e 

p 

~f 

I 

.2 

\ 

c 

c 

: 
t/ 

a 

p 
P 

i 

c 

CT 

S 

a 

E- 
a 

1 

1 

< 

I 

a 

P 

t- 
< 

i 

1 

3*5 

1 

1 

a 
£ 

a 
v 

1 

n 
— 

p 
c 

-/. 

a 
a 

I 

P 
a 

E- 

s 

►< 

d 

E- 

'P 

I 

03 

-♦^ 
c 
E- 

3 

- 

< 

p 

o     £ 

ALABAMA. 


guide  to  the  speculations  on  this  topic  in 
which  the  agricultural  papers  indulged.  It 
was  not  difficult  to  approximate  nearly  to  the 
numbers  of  live  stock  in  the  Northern  States 
east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  this  was  at- 
tempted from  year  to  year ;  but  the  data  in  re- 
gard to  the  Pacific  States  were  small,  and  for 
estimates  of  the  numbers  in  the  Southern 
States,  entirely  wanting. 

During  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1866, 
however,  sufficient  returns  were  obtained  from 
the  Southern  States  to  enable  us  to  make  a 
very  close  estimate  for  the  whole  country.  We 
give  in  the  foregoing  table  the  numbers  of  live 
stock  for  each  of  the  States  and  Territories  this 
side  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  the  estimates 


of  the  Agricultural  Department  for  the  whole 
country,  premising  that  the  latter  may  be  too 
large  in  horses  and  mules. 

It  is  a  matter  of  interest  to  compare  these 
returns  with  those  of  the  principal  countries 
of  Europe  at  a  recent  date.  "We  have  no  very 
recent  statistics  of  the  number  of  horses  in  the 
European  states,  and  the  war  of  1866  would 
render  them  inaccurate,  if  we  had.  About 
300,000  is  to  be  deducted  from  the  number  of 
cattle  reported  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and 
75,000  from  those  in  Holland  for  loss  from  cat- 
tle plague.  The  following  table  gives  the  num- 
ber of  cattle,  sheep,  and  swine,  at  the  dates 
mentioned,  in  the  several  nationalities  of 
Europe : 


COUNTRIES. 


United  Kingdom 

Russia 

Denmark,     Schleswig,      and 

Holstein 

Sweden 

Prussia 

Hanover,    Saxony,    Wurtem- 

berg,  and  Grand  Duchies. . 

Holland 

Belgium 

Prance  

Spain 

Austria  

Bavaria 


Mo 


18G5-'66.. 
1859-'63.. 

1361 

1860 

1862 

1852  to  '63 

1864 

1856 

1862 

1865 

1863 

1863 


•2  o  I 

3  n  f 

|l 

P-i  o 


29,070,932 
74,139,394 

2,646,051 

3,859,728 

18,491,220 

9,395,738 

3,618,459 

4,529,461 

37,386,313 

15,658,531 

36,267,648 

4,807,440 


CATTLE. 


Cows. 


3,286,308 


1,172,895 
1,112,944 
3,3S2,703 

1,728,224 
943,214 


5,7S1,465 


6,353,086 
1,530,626 


Other  Cattle 


5,030,652 


626,252 

803,714 

2,251,797 

1,273,029 
390,673 


8,415,895 


7,904,030 
1,655,356 


Total. 


8,316,960 
25,244,000 

1,799,147 
1,916,658 
5,634,500 

4,170,275 
1,333,887 
1,257,649 

14,197,360 
2,904,598 

14,257,116 
3,185,882 


Sheep. 


25,795,708 
45,130,800 

2,279,513 

1,644,156 

17,428,017 

5,323,223 

930,136 

583,485 

33,281,592 

22,054,967 

16,964,236 

2,058,633 


Swine. 


3,802,399 
10,097,000 

471,193 

457,981 

2,709,709 

1,855,114 

294,636 

458,418 

5,246,403 

4,264,817 

8,151,608 

926,522 


ALABAMA.  The  recess  taken  by  the  Legis- 
lature of  Alabama,  in  December,  1865,  closed  on 
January  15,  1866.  Upon  the  reassembling  of 
this  body,  the  Governor  laid  before  the  mem- 
bers a  brief  message  congratulating  them  that, 
during  their  recess,  the  Provisional  Governor 
had  been  relieved,  and  his  authority  was  exer- 
cised by  the  Governor  elect.  He  recapitulated 
the  condition  of  the  State  debt,  urged  the  im- 
portance of  a  law  staying  judicial  proceedings 
in  the  collection  of  debts,  the  necessity  of 
making  the  system  of  education  uniform  by 
allowing  the  proceeds  of  laud-sales  to  be  used 
in  any  county  without  regard  to  the  location 
of  the  land  sold,  called  their  attention  to  the 
great  destitution  of  the  people  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  State,  and  the  immediate  necessity 
of  an  efficient  military  organization.  He  also 
returned,  without  his  signature,  a  bill  to  regu- 
late contracts  with  freedmen,  on  the  ground 
that  the  general  laws  on  contracts  were  ade- 
quate. The  Legislature  passed  a  large  number 
of  bills  chiefly  devoted  to  local  affairs ;  also  one 
to  provide  for  the  payment  of  the  land-tax 
levied  by  Congress  in  August,  1861 ;  another, 
requiring  the  State  banks  to  resume  payment 
on  April  1,  1868.  In  the  Senate,  on  February 
8th,  the  following  resolution  was  adopted  : 

Whereas,  There  is  reason  to  apprehend  that  un- 
friendly representations  at  Washington  and  in  the 


Northern  States  of  the  Union,  of  the  disposition  of 
the  people  of  Alabama  toward  the  Government  at 
Washington,  will  operate  injuriously  upon  the  con- 
dition of  our  people,  and  postpone  a  restoration  of 
the  State,  in  consequence  of  a  misapprehension,  upon 
the  part  of  the  Federal  authorities,  of  the  disposition 
of  the  people  for  the  full  and  complete  establishment 
of  order :  Therefore, 

Resolved  (the  House  of  Representatives  concur- 
ring), That  a  committee  of  five  be  appointed  by  the 
presiding  officers  of  each  House  to  inquire,  so  far  as 
may  be,  into  the  dispositions  of  the  people  of  the  dif- 
ferent counties  in  the  matter  referred  to,  and  report 
the  result  of  their  investigations  by  resolution  or 
otherwise. 

An  act  was  passed  authorizing  the  issue  of 
twenty-year  bonds  for  the  payment  of  arrears 
of  interest  on  the  State  debt ;  also  another,  to 
provide,  at  the  State  expense,  artificial  limbs 
for  every  maimed  indigent  person,  a  citizen  or 
resident  of  the  State  in  1861. 

The  views  of  the  Legislature  on  the  relation 
of  the  State  to  the  Federal  Union  were  ex- 
pressed by  the  unanimous  adoption,  on  Febru- 
ary 22d,  by  both  Houses,  of  the  following  report 
and  resolution,  presented  by  a  joint  committee : 

When  the  cause,  for  which  the  people  of  Alabama 
have  endured  sacrifices  without  parallel  in  history, 
was  lost  by  the  surrender  of  her  heroic  armies,  the 
result  was  accepted  as  final  and  conclusive.  Al- 
though compelled,  by  the  verdict  of  the  sword,  to 
abandon  an  institution  which  was  so  thoroughly  in- 
terwoven with  every  thread  of  her  social  fabric,  that 


10 


ALABAMA. 


it  could  not  be  suddenly  torn  asunder  without  leav- 
ing everywhere  deep  and  painful  wounds,  the  sur- 
render has  been  made  without  a  murmur.  Alabama 
turned  once  more  to  the  Government  against  which 
she  had  been  arrayed  in  arms,  and  in  solemn  conven- 
tion obliterated  from  her  records  the  ordinance  of 
secession,  and,  as  far  as  in  her  power,  retraced  her 
steps  to  the  point  of  her  departure.  Additional 
guaranties  of  sincerity  were  required  at  her  hands, 
and  the  General  Assembly  responded  to  the  call  of 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  by  ratifying  the 
Constitutional  Amendment  prohibiting  slavery  with- 
in her  borders  forever,  and,  by  legislative  enactment, 
securing  protection  to  the  freedman  in  all  his  per- 
sonal rights,  and  opening  the  courts  of  the  State  in 
his  behalf.  Having  thus  cheerfully  complied  with  all 
the  conditions  demanded  as  a  prerequisite  for  resto- 
ration to  her  rights  as  a  State  in  the  Union,  the  peo- 
ple of  Alabama  waited  anxiously,  yet  happily,  for 
the  meeting  of  Congress,  and  the  admission  of  her 
Eepresentatives. 

Prostrated  and  impoverished,  as  she  has  been,  by 
the  war — with  her  fields  devastated  and  her  homes 
laid  waste — and  with  her  relations  to  a  large  class  of 
her  population  radically  changed — the  people  came 
up  manfully  to  the  duties  of  the  hour,  and  with  im- 
plicit reliance  upon  the  magnanimity  and  good  faith 
of  the  Northern  people  and  the  General  Government 
—endeavored  to  adapt  themselves  as  best  they  could 
to  this  new  condition,  and  were  rapidly  advancing  in 
the  pursuits  of  peace.  But  it  became,  ere  long,  pain- 
fully evident  that  unknown  persons  were  busily  dis- 
seminating reports  prejudicial  to  the  honor  and  wel- 
fare of  our  people. 

Kindly  sympathy  is  manifested  by  the  whites,  with 
few  exceptions,  toward  the  freedmen,  and  their  nevv 
relations  to  each  other  are  being  gradually  adjusted 
in  a  manner  satisfactory  to  both.  Contracts  have 
been  made  for  labor,  upon  just  and  equitable  terms, 
and  the  freedmen  are  generally  at  work.  Nothing 
more  is  apparently  now  required  for  the  restoration 
of  law  and  order  in  our  midst  than  the  withdrawal 
of  Federal  bayonets  from  the  State. 

Believing,  then,  as  your  committee  must,  from  the 
evidences  before  them,  that  the  falsehoods  propa- 
gated in  the  North  and  in  Congress  are  the  offspring 
of  deliberate  malice  and  design,  and  circulated  only 
for  the  basest  political  purposes,  it  remains  only  for 
us,  as  the  representatives  of  the  people,  to  denounce 
the  authors  as  wilful  culumniators  and  slanderers,  and 
to  solemnly  protest  against  their  statements  being  re- 
ceived and  accepted  as  the  truth. 

In  conclusion,  your  committee  feel  this  to  be  the 
proper  occasion  for  a  renewed  expression  of  the  sen- 
timents which  pervade  the  public  heart  toward  the 
President  of  the  United  States  and  his  policy.  The 
following  resolutions,  similar  in  language  and  pur- 
port to  those  recently  passed  by  the  Legislature  of 
the  old  Commonwealth  of  Virginia,  are  respectfully 
submitted,  with  the  recommendation  that  they  be 
adopted,  and  that  a  copy  be  transmitted  to  his  ex- 
cellency President  Johnson,  with  the  accompanying 
report.  W.  GARRET, 

Chairman  of  Com.  on  the  part  of  the  Senate. 
JOSHUA  MORSE, 
Chairman  on  the  part  of  the  House. 

Joint  Resolutions  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of 
Alabama  on  the  state  of  the  Union. 
Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Eepresentatives 
of  the  State  of  Alabama,  in  General  Assembly  con- 
vened, That  the  people  of  Alabama,  and  their  repre- 
sentatives here  assembled,  cordially  approve  the 
policy  pursued  by  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of  the 
United  States,  in  the  reorganization  of  the  Union. 
We  accept  the  result  of  the  late  contest,  and  do  not 
desire  to  renew  what  has  been  so  conclusively  deter- 
mined ;  nor  do  we  mean  to  permit  any  one  subject  to 
our  control  to  attempt  its  renewal,  or  to  violate  any 
of  our  obligations  to  the  United  States  Government. 
We  mean  to  cooperate  in  the  wise,  firm,  and  just 


policy  adopted  by  the  President,  with  all  the  energy 
and  power  we  can  devote  to  that  object. 

2.  That  the  above  declaration  expresses  the  senti- 
ments and  purposes  of  our  people,  and  we  denounce 
the  efforts  of  those  who  represent  our  views  and  in- 
tentions to  be  different,  as  cruel  and  criminal  assaults 
on  our  character  and  our  interests.  It  is  one  of  the 
misfortunes  of  our  present  political  condition  that 
we  have  among  us  persons  whose  interests  are  tem- 
porarily promoted  by  such  false  representations ;  but 
we  rely  on  the  intelligence  and  integrity  of  those  who 
wield  the  power  of  the  United  States  Government  for 
our  safeguard  against  such  malign  influences. 

3.  That  involuntary  servitude,  except  for  crime, 
is  abolished,  and  ought  not  to  be  reestablished,  and 
that  the  negro  race  among  us  should  be  treated  with 
justice,  humanity,  and  good  faith,  and  every  means 
that  the  wisdom  of  the  Legislature  can  devise  should 
be  used  to  make  them  useful  and  intelligent  mem- 
bers of  society. 

4.  That  Alabama  will  not  voluntarily  consent  to 
change  the  adjustment  of  political  power,  as  fixed 
by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  to  con- 
strain her  to  do  so  in  her  present  prostrate  and  help- 
less condition,  with  no  voice  in  the  councils  of  the 
nation,  would  be  an  unjustifiable  breach  of  faith; 
and  that  her  earnest  thanks  are  due  to  the  President 
for  the  firm  stand  he  has  taken  against  amendments 
of  the  Constitution,  forced  through  in  the  present 
condition  of  affairs. 

A  stay  law  was  also  passed  at  this  session, 
applicable  to  suits  brought  since  May  1,  1865, 
to  mortgages  and  deeds  of  trust,  with  power  of 
sale  when  the  mortgagor  or  trustee  is  in  pos- 
session. Its  operation  was  so  to  delay  pro- 
ceedings as  to  postpone  execution,  except  on 
debts  due  the  State,  for  two  years,  and  then  to 
give  the  party  one  year  longer  in  which  to  pay 
off  the  debt  in  three  equal  instalments.  A  new 
penal  code  was  also  adopted  at  this  session, 
making  no  distinction  on  account  of  color, 
abolishing  whipping  and  branding,  and  sub- 
stituting "  hard  labor."  Under  the  authority 
of  the  Legislature,  the  Governor,  on  February 

12,  1866,  issued  a  proclamation,  granting  par- 
don and  amnesty  to  all  persons  who  had  been, 
or  were  liable  to  be,  indicted  for  offences 
against  the  State,  committed  between  April 

13,  1861,  and  July  20,  1865,  the  crimes  of 
rape  and  murder  excepted.  The  session  closed 
about  February  20th,  by  an  adjournment  to  the 
annual  session.  This  commenced  on  November 
12th  ensuing.  The  measures  previously  devised 
to  improve  the  finances  of  the  State  had  been 
very  successful.  Temporary  loans  had  been 
contracted  and  paid,  and  State  bonds  had  been 
hypothecated,  instead  of  being  sold  below  par, 
and  ample  funds  thus  secured.  This,  however, 
added  to  the  debt  $363,572,  making,  on  Novem- 
ber 12th,  as  follows: 

Original  bonded  debt,  partly  extended       $3,445,000 

Amount  of  funded  interest  on  the  5 

and  6  per  cent,  bonds 687,990 

Eight  per  cent,  bonds  sold  for  supplies 

and  transportation 48,500 

Eight  per  cent,  bonds  advanced  to  In- 
sane Hospital 5,000 

Total  present  bonded  debt 14,186,490 

To  which  add  amount  of  loan  due,  in- 
cluding interest  and  commission.. .      $363,572  22 

Total $4,550,062  22 


ALABAMA. 


11 


Brought  forward $4,550,062  22 

Should  the  U.  S.  agree  to  accept  the  7 

per  cent,  bonds  for  the  real  estate 

tax,  amount  thereof  would  be  added     $529,333  33 

This  would  make  the    total  bonded 
debt  of  the  State $5,079,395  55 

The  effect  of  the  stay  law  passed  at  the  pre- 
vious session  had  been  to  stimulate  creditors  to 
commence  suits,  so  as  to  secure  themselves  all 
the  advantages  which  the  law  could  afford. 
The  constitutionality  of  the  act  was  also  tested 
in  the  Supreme  Court,  and  a  decision  rendered 
which  placed  such  a  construction  on  the  law  as 
to  greatly  diminish  the  time  for  carrying  judg- 
ments into  effect.  The  law,  therefore,  did  not 
accomplish  all  that  was  anticipated. 

Only  two  of  the  State  hanks  took  advantage 
of  the  act  to  reduce  and  consolidate  their  stock. 
The  Bank  of  Mobile  reduced  its  stock  from  a 
million  and  a  half  to  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  dollars,  and  the  Southern  Bank  of 
Alabama  from  a  million  to  two  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand.  The  capital  stock  of  the  other 
banks,  it  was  believed,  had  been  so  reduced  by 
the  effects  of  the  war,  that  they  would  be  un- 
able again  to  resume  business.  More  than  one- 
half  the  capital  stock  of  the  banks  was  drawn 
out  by  the  State  during  the  war. 

The  tax  of  three  cents  per  pound  on  cotton, 
ordered  to  be  levied  by  the  Federal  Congress, 
operated  in  an  oppressive  manner  upon  the 
productive  labor  of  the  State.  A  bale  of  cot- 
ton weighing  five  hundred  pounds  was  taxed 
fifteen  dollars ;  to  this  was  added  the  income- 
tax  of  five  per  cent.,  which,  under  the  estimates 
of  the  year,  amounted  to  an  additional  five  dol- 
lars on  the  five  hundred  pounds. 

The  public  institutions  of  the  State  are  re- 
covering from  the  effects  of  the  war.  The 
number  of  insane  persons  in  the  State  is  esti- 
mated at  seven  hundred.  A  hospital  for  this 
class  of  persons,  established  at  an  expense  of 
$300,000,  is  in  successful  operation.  The  num- 
ber of  patients,  near  the  close  of  the  year,  was 
about  seventy-five,  although  the  institution 
could  accommodate  three  hundred  and  fifty. 
An  institution  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  is  also  in 
successful  operation.  The  arrears  due  to  it 
from  the  State  have  been  paid-  The  number 
of  convicts  in  the  penitentiary  increased  during 
the  year  from  fifty-one  to  one  hundred  and. 
fifty-eight,  of  whom  thirty-eight  were  white, 
and  one  hundred  and  twenty  colored  persons. 
A  large  proportion  of  the  colored  were  sent  to 
the  penitentiary  from  cities  and  large  towns, 
whither  the  negroes,  on  becoming  free,  flocked 
in  great  numbers.  The  reconstruction  of  a 
building  for  the  State  University  has  b^en  com- 
menced, by  means  of  a  loan  of  seventy  thou- 
sand dollars  granted  by  the  State.  The  com- 
mon-school system  has  not  yet  recovered  from 
the  derangement  caused  by  the  war.  The 
schools  have  been  suspended  for  two  years,  and 
the  public  sympathy  in  them  has  greatly  de- 
clined. The  interest  due  to  the  fund  for  two 
years  from  the  State  has  not  been  paid.     Land 


grants  were  made  by  the  Federal  Congress  to 
aid  in  the  construction  of  various  railroads  in 
the  State.  The  war  prevented  the  companies 
from  taking  advantage  of  these  grants,  and  the 
time  within  which  they  were  to  be  secured  ex- 
pired iu  June,  1866.  All  the  roads  in  the  State 
are  suffering  from  the  effects  of  the  war.  No 
one  has  been  able  to  recommence  the  work  of 
construction  which  was  going  on  when  hostili- 
ties commenced. 

The  Legislature  at  this  session  elected  John 
A.  Winston  a  Senator  to  Congress.  He  had 
been  elected  Governor  of  the  State  in  1855  and 
1857,  and  was  one  of  the  Douglass  presidential 
electors  in  1860.  In  the  House,  on  December 
1st,  a  bill  was  introduced  to  extend  the  privi- 
lege of  suffrage  to  all  male  persons,  and  thereby 
establishing  qualified  negro  suffrage.  It  was 
regarded  as  a  measure  calmly  and  carefully  to 
be  considered,  although  laid  upon  the  table — 
yeas  69,  nays  19. 

In  February,  1860,  an  act  was  passed  to  ap- 
point a  commissioner  to  revise  the  code  of  the 
State.  The  appointment  of  Turner  Beaves  was 
made,  and  the  work  of  revision  commenced,  but 
in  December,  1861,  it  was  ordered  to  be  sus- 
pended until  the  close  of  the  war.  In  May, 
1866,  the  commissioner  resigned,  and  Chief 
Justice  A.  J.  Walker  was  appointed  to  complete 
the  revision.  His  report  was  sent  to  the  Legis- 
lature on  November  15th.  The  work  of  revi- 
sion embraced  the  statutes  enacted  •  during  the 
previous  fifteen  years,  which  were  condensed 
and  arranged  in  their  proper  places,  with  some 
other  important  features.  It  was  approved  by 
a  committee  of  the  Legislature,  and  adopted. 
In  the  Senate  a  series  of  resolutions  were  offered, 
providing  for  the  reference  to  the  people  of  the 
Constitutional  Amendment  proposed  by  Con- 
gress. These  were  reported  upon  unfavorably 
by  a  committee,  and  the  subject  laid  over.  The 
Governor,  in  his  annual  message,  opposed  the 
amendment,  saying: 

For  reasons  such  as  these,  I  am  decidedly  of  the 
opinion  that  this  amendment  should  not  be  ratified. 
The  first  section  embodies  a  principle  which  I  regard 
as  dangerous  to  the  liberties  of  the  people  of  the  whole 
country.  That  principle  is  as  applicable  to  New  York 
and  Massachusetts  as  to  Alabama.  The  second  sec- 
tion proposes  a  change  in  a  feature  of  our  Govern- 
ment which  has  never  been  complained  of  before. 
The  question  of  representation  has  never  been  a 
source  of  trouble  or  inconvenience.  It  contributed 
in  no  way  to  the  recent  troubles  of  the  country,  and 
a  change  in  it  cannot  be  legitimately  claimed  as  form- 
ing any  part  of  the  results  of  the  war.  The  thir,d  sec- 
tion would  bring  no  possible  good  to  the  represented 
States,  while  it  would  reduce  those  that  are  unrepre- 
sented to  utter  anarchy  and  ruin. 

We  are  sincerely  desirous  for  a  complete  restora- 
tion of  the  Union.  We  want  conciliation,  harmony, 
and  national  tranquillity.  We  feel  that  we  have  given 
every  evidence  which  human  action  can  furnish,  of 
an  honest  purpose  to  conform  in  good  faith  to  the 
condition  of  things  surrounding  us.  Alabama  is  to- 
day as  true  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  Gen- 
eral Government  as  any  State  in  the  Union.  Under 
the  internal  revenue  law,  and  the  tax  on  cotton,  the 
people  of  this  State  are  now  paying  revenue  to  the 
General  Government  at  the  rate  of  nearly  ten  millions 


12 


ALABAMA. 


of  dollars  a  year.  In  the  enactment  of  these  laws  we 
had  no  voice.  This  amendment  was  proposed  when 
nearly  one-third  of  the  States  were  unrepresented, 
and  all  of  its  harsh  features  are  aimed  directly  at  the 
States  thus  excluded.  The  ratification  of  such  an 
amendment,  proposed  under  such  circumstances, 
cannot,  in  any  possible  view,  accomplish  any  good  to 
the  country,  and  might  bring  upon  it  irretrievable 
disaster. 

At  a  later  clay  the  views  of  the  Governor  rel- 
ative to  this  amendment  were  changed,  and  on 
December  6th  he  addressed  a  message  to  both 
Houses  in  its  favor.  He  expresses  apprehen- 
sion of  the  future,  saying  : 

There  is  an  unmistakable  purpose  on  the  part  of 
those  who  control  the  National  Legislature  to  enforce 
at  all  hazards  their  own  terms  of  restoration.  The 
measures  they  propose  threaten  to  at  once  reverse 
our  progress  toward  the  establishment  of  that  per- 
manent tranquillity  which  is  so  much  desired  by 
all.  To  do  so  is  to  immediately  augment  the  distress 
which  now  exists,  and  inaugurate  confusion,  the  end 
of  which  no  human  prescience  can  foresee. 

To-day  the  cardinal  principle  of  restoration  seems 
to  be  favorable  action  upon  the  proposed  amendment 
to  the  Constitution,  which  I  transmitted  to  you  in  my 
annual  message. 

Upon  the  merits  of  the  amendment  my  views  are 
already  known.  They  are  founded  upon  principle, 
and  are  unchanged.  The  necessity  of  the  case,  I  am 
now  constrained  to  think,  is  different.  We  should 
look  our  true  condition  full  in  the  face. 

The  amendment  Avas  finally  rejected  by  an 
overwhelming  majority  in  both  Houses.  The 
amount  of  the  Federal  tax  of  1861,  assigned  to 
Alabama,  was  $529,313.  Nothing  had  been 
collected  at  the  close  of  the  year. 

The  amount  of  destitution  in  the  State  ex- 
ceeded that  of  any  other  Southern  State,  and 
continued  through  the  year.  Supplies  were 
furnished  liberally  by  the  Federal  Government ; 
charitable  associations  and  private  individuals 
made  large  contributions,  and  the  State  granted 
all  the  assistance  practicable,  notwithstanding 
which  the  supply  fell  short.  During  the  eleven 
months  ending  September  13,  1866,  the  .Federal 
Government  issued  3,789,788  rations,  which  was 
an  average  of  11,500  rations  per  day.  The 
number  of  persons  receiving  supplies  averaged 
monthly  21,700.  The  whites  exceeded  the 
blacks  two  to  one.  On  February  23,  1866,  the 
Legislature  authorized  the  Governor  to  dispose 
of  six  per  cent,  bonds  to  the  amount  of  $500,000, 
for  the  benefit  of  indigent  families.  Sufficient 
provision  had  not  been  made  for  the  payment 
of  the  bonds,  and  they  were  unsalable.  The 
Governor  says : 

"In  consequence  of  the  inability  to  use  these 
bonds,  it  was  not  in  the  power  of  the  State  to 
extend,  that  amount  of  relief  to  our  suffering 
people  which  was  desired.  In  some  counties 
the  destitution  was  so  extreme,  that  I  author- 
ized the  judges  of  probate,  in  conjunction  with 
two  other  reliable  citizens,  to  purchase  corn  on 
the  State's  credit,  pledging  payment  on  the  1st 
of  January  next.  The  amount  authorized  for 
each  of  such  counties  was  one  thousand  bushels. 
In  addition  to  this,  I  found  it  necessary  to  draw 
funds  from  the  treasury  to  pay  for  the  transpor- 
tation, and  other  incidental  expenses. 


"  In  the  month  of  June  last  I  made  a  visit  to 
the  Northwest,  with  a  view,  if  possible,  of  pur- 
chasing supplies  on  the  State  account.  I  there 
learned,  as  before  observed,  that  the  six  per 
cent,  bonds  authorized  were  unavailable.  It 
was  ascertained,  however,  that  the  eight  per 
cent,  bonds  could  be  used  for  the  purpose.  In 
viewr,  therefore,  of  the  necessity  of  the  case,  I 
deemed  it  a  duty  to  appropriate  a  portion  of 
them  to  the  purchase  of  supplies.  Accordingly, 
a  lot  of  corn  was  purchased,  brought  to  the 
State,  and  distributed.  The  corn  was  bought 
at  a  low  rate,  and  the  banks  of  St.  Louis  pur- 
chased readily,  and  at  par,  a  sufficient  amount 
of  bonds  to  pay  therefor.  The  amount  of  bonds 
used  in  this  way,  including  payment  for  trans- 
portation, was  $48,500.  The  corn  thus  obtained 
was  distributed  in  such  localities,  and  in  such 
quantities,  as  were  deemed  most  suitable,  and 
afforded  much  relief,  which  would  not  other- 
wise have  been  found." 

The  hope  was  indulged  that  the  crop  of  1866 
would  save  the  people  from  any  further  destitu- 
tion. But  this  unfortunately  was  not  the  case. 
The  season  was  exceedingly  unfavorable,  and 
the  crop  short.  In  the  opinion  of  the  Com- 
missioner for  the  Destitute,  not  half  enough 
grain  was  raised  to  subsist  the  inhabitants. 
The  opinion  was  confirmed  by  the  reports  of 
probate  judges.  The  War  Department,  there- 
fore, authorized  General  Swayne,  the  Federal 
commander,  to  distribute,  during  the  winter 
months  of  1866-67,  supplies  to  the  value  of 
$120,000.  This  money  was  applied  to  the  pur- 
chase of  corn  and  bacon,  as  likely  to  be  much 
more  useful  than  the  regular  rations  heretofore 
issued. 

A  census  of  the  State  was  take  in  1866,  the 
returns  of  which  were  nearly  completed  during 
the  year.  The  results,  as  compared  with  the 
census  of  1860,  are  shown  in  the  following 
table. 

It  will  be  seen  by  an  examination  of  these 
returns,  that  the  effect  of  the  war  has  been  to 
neutralize  the  increase  from  all  sources  which, 
for  the  ten  years  previous,  have  been  about  25 
per  cent.  White  and  black  fare  apparently 
alike,  although  perhaps  a  disproportionate  de- 
crease among  the  blacks  has  been  compensated  by 
importations  from  time  to  time  in  order  to  avoid 
the  converging  theatre  of  the  war.  The  census 
of  white  males  in  Alabama,  which  in  1860  gave 
an  aggregate  of  270,271,  in  1866  presents  a  de- 
crease of  9,267.  The  total  of  black  males,  in 
1860,  was  returned  at  217,766,  and  has  dimin- 
ished in  the  interval  3,523  ;  about  one-half  the 
ratio  of  the  former.  The  movement  of  freed 
people  to  the  towns  is  shown  by  a  marked  per- 
centage of  increase  in  the  counties  of  Mobile 
(25),  Montgomery  (23),  and  Dallas  (Selma)  (13), 
with  a  proportionate  decrease  in  other  counties. 
A  northward  movement  of  the  freedmcn  into 
Tennessee  is  shown  in  the  returns  from  Northern 
Alabama.  The  citizens  of  Randolph  claim  that 
their  county  sent  3,000  men  to  help  the  armies 
of  the  Union. 


ALABAMA. 


1866. 

1860. 

COUNTIES. 

Whites. 

Colored. 

Total. 

Whites. 

Colored. 

Total. 

6,654 

14,839 
6,026 
8,477 
11,487  ■ 
15,445 
11,799 

6,619 
7,5S0 
8,659 
0,043 
12,899 
5,990 
9,764 
9,425 

10,834 

7,436 

15,180 

9,268 

9,331 

9,951 

7,376 

7,741 

12,676 

7,073 

8,300 

10,767 

8,722 

36,226 

13,695 

5,323 

8,325 

10,077 

9,021 

16,041 

14,646 

11,531 

9,255 

8,261 

15,303 
17,053 
12,662 

6,778 
1,944 
6,384 
3,256 

0,490 

17,864 

3,066 

585 

7,518 

4,258 

11,799 

6,575 
9,297 
1,537 
3,971 
4,891 
919 
2,020 
29,601 

1,987 

23,094 

2,654 

2,592 

6,260 

5,094 

7,517 

17,803 

12,857 

21,963 

1,063 

22,192 

1,350 

10,064 

30,762 

6,724 

3,271 

18,166 

9,948 

8,307 

2,008 

17,523 

3,351 

2,050 

11,050 

5,821 

9,832 

485 

2,116 

16,521 

21 

13,144 

32,703 
9,692 
9,002 
19,005 
19,703 
23,598 

13,194 
•10,877 
10,196 
10,196 
17,790 
0,909 
11,784 
39,026 

12,821 

30,530 

17,834 
11,860 
15,591 
15,041 
14,893 
25,544 
25,533 
28,036 
9,363 
32,959 
10,072 
52,890 
44,457 
12,047 
11,596 
28,243 
18,969 
24,348 
16,654 
29,154 
12,606 
10,311 

26,353 

22,874 

22,494 

7,263 

4,060 

22,905 

3,277 

7,118 

3,676 

14,629 

8,027 

10,193 

11,260 

17,162 

11,315 

15,321 

6,707 

7,599 

8,200 

0,419 

14,050 

5,031 

10,381 

7,785 

9,853 

11,145 

10,119 

7,251 

10,464 

14,811 

9,078 

7,173 

10,639 

7,215 

8,362 

11,686 

6,761 

9,894 

8,625 

9,600 

28,560 

12,124 

6,916 

7,592 

9,479 

10,117 

15,646 

18,132 

10,936 

8,970 

9,236 

5,919 

14,634 

17,154 

12,971 

7,461 

2,119 

6,795 

3,454 

9,621 
3,854 

16,183 

3,867 

672 

6,852 

4,370 

11,899 
3,039 
7,110 
7,450 
1,423 
4,892 
5,223 
838 
1,816 

25,840 

852 

1,705 

8,508 

23,608 
4,454 
3,472 
2,668 
6,802 
6,781 
8,091 

19,354 

14,765 

24,410 
1,288 

18,177 
1,872 

12,571 

23,780 
8,751 
3,743 

18,245 

12,199 
8,789 
1,927 

15,656 
3,648 
1,777 

18,111 
8,886 
6,073 

10,229 

519 

2,550 

17,823 
122 

10,739 

7,530 

30,812 

Bibb 

11,894 

10,805 

Butler     

18,122 

21,539 

23,214 
18,300 
13,877 

15,049 

Coffee 

9,023 
11,311 

19,273 

6,469 

Dale..       

12,195 

33,625 

DeKalb 

10,705 
12,850 

18,627 

30,859 

14,918 

18,283 

11,746 

13,975 

17,420 

15,306 

27,716 

26,451 

31,171 

11,182 

26,802 

11,472 

41,131 

35,904 

15,667 

11,335 

27,724 

22,316 

24,435 

20,059 
26,592 

12,618 

St   Clair       

11,013 

24,035 

23,520 

23,827 

23,200 

Walker         

7.9S0 

4,669 

24,618 

3,570 

526,431 

437,770 

964,201 

The  legislation  of  the  State  relative  to  freed- 
men has  steadily  improved  since  the  close  of 
the  war.  "When  the  Legislature  assembled  in 
November,  1865,  there  was  developed  a  strong 
party  in  favor  of  securing  the  unpaid  labor  of 
slavery,  but  without  admitting  the  obligations 
of  maintenance  which  that  system  imposed. 
The  measures  taken  for  this  object  failed 
through  the  vigilance  of  the  Freedmen's  Bu- 
reau, and  the  cooperation  of  the  Governor  with 
his  veto.  But  at  the  close  of  the  session,  in  the 
spring  of  1866,  a  vagrant  law  was  in  force, 
which  provided  chain-gangs  and  the  county 
jail  for  whoever  should  loiter  at  work,  or  desert 
a  labor-contract.  At  the  same  time  the  stay 
law  was  so  framed  as  to  postpone  for  a  long 
period  the  collection  of  wages.     At  the  subse- 


quent session  in  November,  1866,  the  Govern- 
or in  his  message  called  attention  to  the  sub- 
ject, saying: 

In  reference  to  contracts  with,  freedmen,  there 
have  been  some  exceptional  instances  of  bad  faith, 
which  are  strongly  suggestive  of  the  necessity  of 
legal  remedy.  These  exceptions  are  where  employ- 
ers of  freedmen  have,  by  captious  unreasonableness, 
sought  and  even  created  pretexts  for  finding  fault  with 
their  employes,  and  discharging  them  without  pay, 
alleging  a  violation  of  contract  on  the  part  of  the 
freedmen.  The  only  remedy  left  the  freedman  is  a 
suit  for  his  wages,  and  this  is  so  tardy  as  to  be 
scarcely  worth  pursuing.  For  such  injustice  as  this, 
a  remedy  should  be  provided.  It  could  be  found 
in  a  law  which  would  authorize  a  summary  and  an 
effective  mode  of  enforcing  payment  for  labor  of 
the  character  under  consideration.  I  respectfully 
invite  your  attention  to  this  subject. 


14 


ALABAMA. 


ALLEN,  HENRY  W. 


The  right  to  testify  in  courts,  in  certain  cases, 
was  extended  to  the  freedrnen  at  the  session 
of  1865-'66,  and  experience  has  demonstrated 
that  the  law  was  productive  of  good  results. 
Colored  persons  were  permitted  to  testify  in 
cases  where  they  were  interested  and  where 
there  was  every  inducement  for  false  swearing 
which  may  he  reasonably  supposed  to  influence 
witnesses.  But  even  with  these  strong  temp- 
tations to  commit  perjury,  the  testimony  of 
freedmen  has  been  found  valuable  in  the  ascer- 
tainment of  truth,  and  the  Governor  recom- 
mended that  all  restrictions  should  be  removed. 
A  steadfast  cooperation  has  existed  between 
the  Bureau  for  the  Ereedmen  and  the  Governor, 
and  the  results  have  been  a  growing  kindliness 
between  the  white  and  black  races,  an  increased 
fairness  in  the  application  of  the  laws,  with 
prospective  changes  of  a  most  useful  tendency. 
He  also  recommended  that  a  portion  of  the 
taxes  derived  from  freedmen  should  be  applied 
to  the  education  of  their  children  and  the  sup- 
port of  the  indigent,  aged,  and  infirm  of  that 
population. 

A  case,  involving  the  validity  of  the  acts  of 
the  Legislature  after  secession  came  before  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  and  was  decided  on 
January  23, 1867.  An  act,  passed  on  Novem- 
ber 9,  1861,  authorized  executors  to  invest  in 
bonds  of  the  Confederate  States  or  of  Alabama. 
The  court  unanimously  sustained  the  validity 
of  the  government  of  Alabama  as  a  de  facto 
government  during  the  war,  and  the  authority 
of  the  Legislature  to  pass  such  an  act. 

In  the  Circuit  Court  of  Butler  County  a  mo- 
tion was  made  to  dismiss  a  suit  on  the  ground 
that  the  original  writ,  when  issued,  was  not 
stamped  as  required  by  the  U.  S.  Revenue  Law. 
In  opposition  to  the  motion,  it  was  urged  that 
the  act  did  not  apply  to  this  case,  for  the  reason 
that,  when  the  writ  was  issued,  the  State  of 
Alabama  was  under  the  exclusive  control,  pos- 
session, and  dominion  of,  and  owed  allegiance  to 
the  then  existing  Confederate  States  Govern- 
ment. 

Judge  J.  K.  Henry  decided  that  for  the  time 
being  the  sovereignty  of  the  United  States  was 
suspended,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States 
could  no  longer  be  enforced  in  Alabama,  or  be 
obligatory  upon  the  inhabitants  who  remained 
and  submitted  to  the  existing  power.  These 
inhabitants  passed  under  a  temporary  allegiance 
to  the  then  existing  government,  and  were 
bound  by  such  laws  and  such  only  as  for  the 
time  being  it  chose  to  recognize  and  impose. 
The  ordinance  of  1865,  annulling  the  ordi- 
nance of  secession  of  1861,  clearly  refers  to 
the  present  and  not  to  the  past,  in  the  declara- 
tion that  "  the  same "  (i.  e.  the  ordinance  of 
secession)  "  be  and  is  hereby  declared  null  and 
void."  Not  that  it  was  null  and  void  from  the 
beginning,  but  that  it  be  now  declared  null  and 
void.  Analogous  cases  often  arise  in  the  ordi- 
nary legislation  of  the  country.  When  an  act 
is  repealed,  the  language  commonly  used  is, 
''  That  the  same  be  and  is  repealed ; "  yet  no 


one  understands  this  language  as  declaring  that 
the  act  repealed  was  void  or  repealed  from  the 
beginning. 

The  subsequent  surrender  and  destruction  of 
the  Confederate  States  authority,  and  the  com- 
plete restoration  of  the  United  States  authority, 
could  not  change  the  character  of  the  previous 
state  of  things,  so  far  as  this  question  is  con- 
cerned. The  writ  having  been  issued  before  the 
authority  of  the  United  States  was  reestablished, 
he  was  of  opinion  that  the  plaintiff  could  not 
be  required  to  place  a  stamp  upon  the  process. 

ALLEN,  Henry  Watexns,  ex-Governor  of 
Louisiana,  a  brigadier-general  in  the  Confed- 
erate Army,  born  in  Prince  Edward  County, 
Va.,  April  29,  1820;  died  in  the  city  of  Mexico, 
April  22,  1866.  He  was  the  fourth  son  of 
Dr.  Thomas  Allen,  a  medical  practitioner  of 
some  distinction,  and  when  quite  young 
removed  with  his  father  to  Lexington,  Mo. 
After  spending  some  time  in  school,  he  was 
induced  to  enter  a  store  in  the  position  of 
under  clerk,  but  having  an  unconquerable  dis- 
like for  mercantile  life,  his  father  consented  to 
his  enrolment  among  the  students  of  Marion 
College,  Mo.  Remaining  here  two  years,  some 
dissatisfaction  with  the  parental  authority  in- 
duced him  to  leave  and  enter  at  once  upon  a  more 
independent  career.  He  ran  away  from  college, 
and  making  his  way  to  the  little  village  of  Grand 
Gulf,  Miss.,  obtained  the  position  of  teacher 
in  the  family  of  a  wealthy  planter,  and  after- 
ward opened  a  large  school.  Subsequently  he 
devoted  his  whole  attention  to  the  study  of 
law,  was  licensed  to  practise,  and  had  already 
become  quite  successful  as  a  lawyer,  when  in 
1842  President  Houston  called  for  volunteers 
to  aid  Texas  against  Mexico.  Having  inherited 
a  military  taste,  young  Allen  was  not  long  in 
deciding  to  offer  his  services ;  he  raised  a  com- 
pany, and  proceeded  to  the  scene  of  conflict, 
where  he  acquitted  himself  well,  and  upon  the 
termination  of  his  engagement  his  command 
was  ordered  to  rendezvous  at  Egypt,  on  the  Co- 
lorado, where  they  were  honorably  discharged. 
Returning  to  Grand  Gulf,  he  resumed  the  prac- 
tice of  his  profession,  married,  and  in  1846  was 
elected  to  the  Legislature  of  Mississippi.  A  few 
years  later,  upon  the  death  of  his  wife,  he  re- 
moved to  Tensas  Parish,  La.,  and  afterward  to 
his  estate  in  West  Baton  Rouge,  where,  in 
1853,  he  was  elected  to  the  Legislature.  The 
following  year  he  quitted  his  estate,  and  en- 
tered the  Cambridge  University  as  a  student  of 
law,  and  spent  some  time  in  reviewing  his 
studies.  In  1859,  attracted  by  the  Italian  war, 
he  went  to  Europe,  but  arrived  too  late  for  a 
personal  share  in  the  struggle  He  spent  some 
time  in  travel,  the  incidents  of  which  tour  were 
gathered  up  in  a  volume,  entitled  the  "  Travels 
of  a  Sugar-Planter."  During  his  absence  he 
was  reelected  to  the  Legislature.  He  took  a 
prominent  position  in  that  body,  was  an  earnest, 
eloquent  speaker,  and  well  qualified  for  leader- 
ship. In  his  politics  he  was  a  Whig  until  the 
election  of  Mr.  Buchanan  when  he  became  a 


ALLEN",  HENRY  W. 


AMALGAMATION. 


15 


Democrat.  Upon  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  Mr. 
Allen  joined  the  Delta  Rifles  as  a  volunteer,  and 
upon  his  promotion  as  lieuteDant-colonel  of  the 
Fourth  Louisiana  was  stationed  for  some  months 
at  Ship  Island.  Subsequently  he  was  made  colo- 
nel, and  appointed  military  governor  of  Jack- 
son. His  first  actual  engagement  was  in  the 
battle  of  Shiloh,  where  he  commanded  his  fa- 
vorite regiment,  and  fought  gallantly,  even  after 
receiving  a  severe  wound  in  the  face.  He  was 
afterward  ordered  to  Vicksburg,  where  he  did 
efficient  service  in  preparing  the  fortifications, 
sometimes  directly  under  the  fire  of  the  Union 
army.  At  the  battle  of  Baton  Rouge,  Colonel 
Allen  commanded  a  brigade,  and,  while  making 
a  fearful  charge,  his  horse  was  struck  by  a  shell, 
killing  him  instantly,  and  the  scattering  shot 
passing  through  both  legs  of  his  rider,  stretched 
him  helpless  upon  the  field,  from  which  he  was 
borne  in  an  almost  dying  state.  The  amputa- 
tion of  one  leg  was  advised,  but  owing  to  his 
entreaties  it  was,  after  a  long  period  of  suffer- 
ing, finally  spared.  While  lingering  with  his 
painful  wounds  he  received  the  appointment  of 
president  of  the  military  court  at  Jackson,  Miss., 
also  that  of  major-general  of  the  militia  of 
Louisiana,  both  of  which  he  declined.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1864,  he  was  appointed  brigadier-gen- 
eral, and  ordered  to  report  to  the  Trans-Missis- 
sippi Department,  and  had  hardly  entered  upon 
his  duties  when  he  was  almost  unanimously  elect- 
ed Governor  of  Louisiana.  He  accepted  the 
office,  and  at  once  gave  himself  up  warmly  and 
passionately  to  its  duties.  He  was  eminently  fitted 
for  the  position,  and  was  cheered  and  sustained 
by  the  devotion  of  the  people.  One  of  his  first 
efforts  was  for  the  improvement  of  the  State 
finances.  For  this  purpose  he  arranged  with 
General  E.  Kirby  Smith,  then  commanding  the 
Trans-Mississippi  Department,  to  have  the  cot- 
ton tax  due  the  Confederate  Government  paid 
in  kind,  and  established,  without  cost  to  the 
State,  the  export  of  the  cotton,  which  the  State 
received  for  taxes,  through  Texas  to  the  Mex- 
ican frontier,  and  the  return  by  the  same  route 
of  such  articles  of  medicine,  clothing,  and  ne- 
cessity as  could  not  otherwise  be  obtained, 
which  were  sold  to  the  people  at  moderate 
prices,  and  distributed  gratuitously  to  the  very 
poor.  He  also  instituted  and  encouraged  manu- 
factures for  the  production  of  articles  of  prime 
necessity  in  the  State.  He  most  carefully  en- 
forced all  the  laws,  especially  those  forbidding 
the  distillation  of  alcoholic  liquors  from  grain 
and  sugar-cane,  and  did  all  in  his  power  for  the 
suppression  of  drunkenness  and  other  vices,  and 
by  his  frugal  management  was  enabled  to  de- 
vote large  sums  to  public  charities.  His  devo- 
tion to  the  interests  of  all  classes  speedily  won 
the  confidence  and  affection  of  the  people, 
and  the  results  of  his  wise,  efficient,  and  benefi- 
cent administration  were  felt  throughout  the 
whole  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  and  gave 
him  almost  arbitrary  power.  At  the  close  of  the 
war,  Governor  Allen  was  strongly  urged  by  his 
friends  to  leave  the  country,  and  feeling  that  by 


remaining  ho  could  be  of  no  further  use  to 
the  State,  he  took  up  his  residence  in  Mexico. 
Here  he  established  an  English  paper,  "The 
Mexican  Times,"  laboring  faithfully  and  zeal- 
ously as  the  sole  editor  for  eight  months.  But 
his  career  was  drawing  to  a  close.  Upon  the  ad- 
vice of  his  physician,  he  was  making  arrange- 
ments to  go  to  Paris,  and  submit  to  a  surgical 
operation,-  when  his  general  health  indicated 
immediate  danger,  and  ere  he  could  mature  his 
plans,  the  end  had  come.  A  volume,  entitled 
"  Recollections  of  Henry  "W.  Allen,"  prepared 
by  Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Dorsey,  was  published  in  New 
York  City  early  in  1867. 

AMALGAMATION".  The  art  of  extracting 
precious  metals  from  their  ores  by  amalgama- 
tion, has  made  considerable  progress  within  the 
last  few  years,  especially  since  the  discovery  of 
rich  gold  and  silver  mines  in  the  Territories  of 
Nevada,  Montana,  Idaho,  and  others.  The 
amalgamation  of  free  gold  from  quartz  is  a 
simple  process,  and  has  become  of  great  impor- 
tance in  the  gold  mines  (now  systematically  con- 
ducted) in  California.  The  auriferous  quartz, 
after  being  extracted  from  the  mine,  undergoes 
the  process  of  milling,  which  consists  in  the 
reduction  of  the  same  to  an  impalpable  powder, 
that  is  generally  performed  by  a  stamp-mill,  and 
a  subsequent  treatment  with  mercury  in  various 
ways.  It  is  really  in  the  details  where  many 
improvements  have  been  proposed,  several  of 
which  are  actually  worth  mentioning,  and  have 
contributed  much  to  reduce  considerably  the 
expenses  of  "  milling."  To  give  an  idea  of  the 
cost  of  treating  quartz  by  milling,  it  may  be 
stated  that  it  ranges  from  $0.67  to  $8.31  per 
ton,  with  a  product  of  gold  varying  between  $5 
and  $80  per  ton.  The  profits  resulting  from  this 
process  in  these  California  mines  range  from 
$0.97  to  $56.40  per  ton. 

Many  complaints  have  been  made  with  regard 
to  the  great  loss  of  gold  by  the  amalgamation, 
since  the  practical  results  obtained  have  been 
so  variable  and  unsatisfactory,  amounting  in 
many  cases  to  less  than  half  the  gold  in  the  ore. 
One  of  the  most  important  discoveries,  effecting 
a  better  and  more  thorough  amalgamation,  has 
been  made  by  Prof.  Henry  Wurtz,  of  New  York, 
and  patentee!  by  him  in  this  and  other  countries, 
in  1864.  In  order  to  explain  the  merits  of  this 
invention,  we  refer  here  to  the  remarks  made 
by  Prof.  B.  Silliman  at  the  session  of  the  Na- 
tional Academy  of  Science,  held  in  Washington 
during  January,  1866,  of  which  the  following  is 
an  extract : 

It  is  well  known  to  metallurgists  that  the  amalga- 
mation of  gold  is  often  attended  with  peculiar  difficul- 
ties, and  that  in  the  best-conducted  operations  on  the 
large  scale  there  is  always  a  considerable,  often  a 
large  loss,  of  the  precious  metal.  Samples  of  waste 
or  "tailings"  collected  by  myself  at  various  amalga- 
mation works  in  Grass  Valley,  California,  a  place 
noted  above  most  others  for  the  great  success  which 
has  attended  amalgamation  of  gold,  proved  on  assay 
to  contain  in  the  quartz  waste  over  thirty  dollars  to 
the  ton,  and  in  the  sulphides  over  fifty  dollars  to 
the  ton — showing  a  loss  nearly  equal  to  the  average 
amount  saved  in  that  district.     One  of  the  most  cau- 


16 


AMALGAMATION. 


tious  and  experienced  metallurgists  of  California,  at 
one  time  connected  with  the  Geological  Commission 
of  that  State,  informed  me  that  by  his  own  determina- 
tions the  saving  in  a  large  number  of  cases  was  barely 
SO  per  cent,  of  the  gross  contents  of  the  ore,  as  shown 
by  careful  assays,  both  of  the  ore  and  the  waste. 

The  causes  of  this  large  loss  are  various,  among 
which  may  be  mentioned  imperfect  processes,  in- 
sufficient comminution  of  the  ore,  and  the  diffi- 
culty of  bringing  the  gold  into  contact  with  the 
mercury.  In  an  ore  containing  one  ounce  of  gold  to 
the  ton  of  quartz  or  waste,  the  ratio  is  as  one  to 
thirty-two  thousand  (1  to  32,000),  or  less  than  one- 
fourth  of  one  grain  in  one  pound  of  stuff. 

It  is,  however,  well  known  to  all  who  are  conversant 
with  gold  amalgamation,  that  the  mercury  often  ap- 

Eears  perfectly  indifferent  to  the  gold  even  when 
rought  iu  contact  with  it,  failing  to  amalgamate  it. 
This  indifference  may  be  sometimes  traced  to  a  min- 
ute portion  of  grease,  which  effectually  checks  amal- 
gamation, but  it  is  quite  as  often  due  to  some  other  and 
less  obvious  cause,  baffling  often  the  skill  of  the  best 
amalgamators,  and  resulting  in  a  ruinous  loss  of  the 
precious  metal. 

Numerous  inventions  have  been  devised  to  save 
this  loss,  and  avoid  the  causes  which  involve  it,  but 
until  lately  with  very  indifferent  success.  One  of  th  e 
most  promising,  viz.,  the  use  of  mercurial  vapor,  has 
proved  itself  on  trial  in  the  large  way  a  failure, 
and  the  problem  has  remained,  in  a  great  measure, 
unsolved. 

Early  in  1804  Prof.  Henry  Wurtz  communicated 
to  me  in  conversation  his  conviction,  as  the  result  of 
preliminary  experiments,  that  the  use  of  a  minute 
portion  of  the  metal  sodium  would  impart  to  mercury 
the  power  of  amalgamating  with  gold  readily  under 
any  of  the  adverse  conditions  which  had  thus  far 
proved  a  serious  drawback  to  the  practice  of  this  art. 
Leaving  soon  afterward  for  California,  I  have  had  no 
opportunity,  until  within  a  few  months  past,  of  ac- 
quainting myself  with  Mr.  Wurtz's  plans. 

Prof.  Silliman  also  explained  some  experi- 
ments made  to  illustrate  the  remarkable  prop- 
erties imparted  to  mercury  by  sodium,  and  dis- 
covered by  Prof.  Wurtz.    He  says : 

1.  Shake  up  in  a  test-tube  a  small  quantity  of  mer- 
cury (say  half  an  ounce)  with  a  moderately  strong 
solution  of  sulphate  of  iron.  The  merc&ry  is  pres- 
ently reduced  to  the  condition  of  a  thick  mud,  being 
so  completely  granulated  (floured)  as  to  resist  all  ef- 
forts to  restore  it  to  its  proper  condition,  and  retain- 
ing this  condition  almost  indefinitely.  Drop  now  a 
minute  particle  of  sodium  amalgam  into  it,  when  in- 
stantly the  whole  is  restored  to  its  fluid  state,  and 
subsequent  efforts  to  reproduce  the  granular  condi- 
tion are  futile  if  the  least  trace  of  sodium  remains. 

2.  Bring  a  particle  of  placer  gold  or  gold  from 
quartz  into  contact  with  a  little  clean  mercury  in  its 
ordinary  condition.  It  will  be  seen  to  push  the  gold 
before  it  as  it  rolls  about,  and  refuse  to  amalgamate 
with  the  gold,  even  when  beneath  its  surface.  In 
fact,  there  appears  to  be  a  sort  of  active  repulsion  be- 
tween the  two  metals. 

'3.  Bring  the  same  particle  of  gold  in  contact  with 
mercury  having  a  minute  portion  of  the  sodium  amal- 
gam dissolved  in  it,  when  immediately  the  gold  is 
completely  cnfilmed  by  the  mercury  and  disappears 
under  its  surface. 

The  description  of  the  discovery,  as  given  by 
the  inventor,  shows,  that  it  consists  in  impart- 
ing to  quicksilver  greatly  enhanced  adhesion, 
attraction,  or  affinity  for  other  metals  and  for 
its  own  substance,  by  adding  to  it  a  minute 
quantity  of  one  of  the  highly  electro-positive 
metals,  such  as  sodium,  potassium,  etc.  A 
minute  quantity  of  these  metals,  dissolved  in 


quicksilver,  communicates  to  it  a  greatly  en- 
hanced power  of  adhering  to  metals,  and  par- 
ticularly to  those  which,  like  gold  and  silver, 
lie  toward  the  negative  end  of  the  electro- 
chemical scale.  This  power  of  adhesion,  in  the 
case  of  these  two  metals,  is  so  great,  that  the 
resistance,  which  I  have  found  their  surfaces, 
when  in  the  native  state,  usually  oppose  to 
amalgamation  (a  resistance  which  is  much 
greater  and  more  general  than  has  hitherto 
been  recognized,  and  which  is  due  to  causes  as 
yet  undiscovered,  or  at  least  uninvestigated),  is 
instantly  overcome,  whether  their  particles  be 
coarse,  fine,  or  even  impalpable.  Even  an  ar- 
tificial coating  of  oil  or  grease  (which  is  such 
an  enemy  to  amalgamation  that  the  smoke  of 
the  miner's  lamp  is  pronounced  highly  detri- 
mental in  gold  and  silver  mines)  forms  no 
obstacle  to  immediate  amalgamation  by  this 
magnetic  quicksilver.  The  atoms  of  the  mer- 
cury are,  as  it  would  seem,  put  into  a  polaric 
condition  by  a  minute  particle  of  one  of  those 
metals  which  range  themselves  toward  the 
electro-positive  end  of  the  scale;  so  that  its 
affinity  for  the  more  electro-negative  metals  is 
so  greatly  exalted  that  it  seizes  upon,  and  is 
absorbed  by  their  surfaces  instantaneously. 

The  practical  results  obtained  by  using  so- 
dium amalgam,  are  highly  satisfactory  and  sur- 
pass any  other  method.  Although  compar- 
atively new,  this  process  is  now  introduced  into 
almost  every  gold  district,  according  to  the  re- 
ports in  many  scientific  or  mining  journals. 

The  amalgamation  of  auriferous  iron  pyrites, 
such  as  are  found  especially  in  Colorado  and 
Montana,  is  much  more  difficult  and  requires  a 
very  careful  preparation  of  the  ore,  previous  to 
its  contact  with  mercury.  The  first  question  to 
consider,  is  the  state  iu  which  the  gold  occurs 
in  the  pyrites — whether  as  metal  or  as  a  sul- 
phuret.  Most  writers  on  the  subject  accept 
the  first,  and  if  this  be  correct,  the  gold  must 
be  in  exceedingly  fine  particles,  which  have  to 
be  disclosed  and  freed,  before  mercury  can  act 
upon  them.  The  ore,  therefore,  must  be  very 
finely  pulverized,  and  to  do  this,  several  new 
machines  were  invented  and  tried  with  more 
or  less  success.  But,  notwithstanding  this 
theory,  the  amalgamation  of  raw  pyrites,  how- 
ever finely  powdered,  is  so  incomplete,  that  in 
many  cases  not  over  20  per  cent,  of  the  metal 
is  obtained.  It  was  found,  that  the  ore  needed 
to  be  desulphurized  previous  to  its  amalgama- 
tion, to  gain  a  reasonable  percentage  of  the 
precious  metal.  This  process  has  been  and 
still  is  of  immense  importance  for  Colorado, 
where  fuel  is  rather  scarce,  and  the  attention 
of  metallurgists  has  been  especially  directed  to 
find  a  method  which  requires  little  fuel.  One 
much  in  practise,  is  the  apparatus  of  Keith,,  in 
which  the  ore  is  blown  as  a  fine  dust  through 
a  tubular  vessel,  being  heated  by  the  flame  of 
some  fuel,  brought  in  contact  with  the  ore.  It  is 
reported,  that  this  method  has  given  excellent 
results.  Compared  with  the  amalgamation  of 
the  raw  ore,  it  undoubtedly  has,  but  it  is  not 


AMALGAMATION. 


17 


easy  to  be  seen  how  a  complete  roasting  can  be 
effected  by  it.  Probably  the  most  successful 
apparatus  or  furnace  for  roasting,  will  be  the 
so-called  Terrace  furnace,  substantially  a  rectan- 
gular prismatic  room,  with  a  large  number  of 
shelves  of  fire-clay  arranged  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  ore  will  fall  from  one  to  the  two 
anderneath  and  so  on,  until  it  reaches  the 
lower  part  of  the  furnace,  from  whence  it  is 
removed.  The  furnace  is  heated  first  by  a 
temporary  hearth,  but  the  combustion  of  the 
sulphur  produces  afterwards  enough  heat  to 
keep  the  ore  constantly  in  a  temperature  fit  to 
expel  the  sulphur  from  the  same.  Another 
method  has  been  proposed,  and  we  believe 
with  much  success.  It  is  the  invention  of  Mr. 
Monnier,  and  consists  in  calcining  the  ore  in 
reverberatory  furnaces  with  an  addition  of  sul- 
phate of  soda.  The  whole  is  calcined  at  a  low 
temperature,  and  during  the  operation  thesul- 
phurets  of  iron  and  copper  are  at  first  oxidized, 
but  partly  changed  into  sulphates  during  the 
last  hours  of  the  calcination.  These  sulphates 
can  be  leached  out,  and,  so  far  as  the  copper  is 
concerned,  it  can  be  won  by  a  precipitation 
with  metallic  iron.  The  remaining  ore,  after 
the  lixiviation  of  all  soluble  salts,  is  chiefly  com- 
posed of  peroxide  of  iron  and  the  gangue  or 
quartzose  substances  which  were  in  the  ore ; 
the  whole  containing  the  gold  well  disclosed  and 
ready  for  the  attack  of  the  quicksilver.  An  ad- 
vantage in  this  process  is  the  small  quantity  of 
fuel  needed,  and  more  especially  the  soft  state 
of  every  particle  of  peroxide  of  iron,  which 
allows  an  easy  access  of  the  mercury  to  the 
most  minute  parts. 

In  many  mines  the  vein-matrix  is  composed 
of  quartz,  which  has  both  free  metallic  gold, 
and  auriferous  pyrites.  In  such  cases  the  ore 
is  often  treated  with  mercury  in  the  raw  state, 
or  it  is  at  least  passed  over  copper  plates,  which 
are  alloyed  or  amalgamated,  and  retain  all  the 
free  particles  of  gold,  after  which  the  ore  is 
calcined  and  amalgamated. 

Should  the  ore  have  too  much  copper  pyrites 
and  zinc-blende  or  galena  mixed  with  the  quartz 
and  iron  pyrites,  it  becomes  often  too  difficult 
and  expensive  to  apply  amalgamation,  and  the 
treatment  by  smelting  is  preferable. 

The  great  improvements  in  desulphurizing 
pyrites,  by  which  so  great  quantities  of  gold  are 
saved,  have  given  an  impulse  to  an  active  and 
profitable  mining  system  in  several  of  the  Terri- 
tories, especially  in  Colorado. 

A  peculiar  method  of  amalgamation  for  gold 
ores  has  lately  been  put  in  practice  by  a  Mr. 
Wykoff,  which  he  calls  the  "  chloride  of  sodi- 
um "  process.  The  machinery  used  consists  of 
a  wooden  cylinder,  combined  with  a  shaking- 
table,  with  the  ordinary  mechanical  appliances 
for  working  them.  The  process  itself  is  as  fol- 
lows :  Two  hundred  pounds  of  finely-crushed 
ore  is  put  into  the  cylinder  or  amalgamator, 
with  about  one  hundred  pounds  of  mercury 
and  sixty  gallons  of  water,  to  which  three  per 
cent,  of  salt  is  added.  The  cylinder  is  then  set 
Vol.  vi— 2 


in  motion,  rocking  forward  and  backward, 
while  steam  is  introduced  by  means  of  a  tube, 
and  in  about  eight  minutes  the  water  boils,  and 
the  mercury  permeates  the  entire  mass.  After 
so  working  for  forty-five  minutes,  a  stream  of 
cold  water  is  let  in,  which  suddenly  cools  the 
mass  and  precipitates  the  mercury.  The  gate 
at  the  end  of  the  cylinder  is  then  opened  and  a 
stream  of  water  run  through  the  cylinder,  un- 
til it  comes  clear,  when  the  gate  is  closed  and  a 
new  charge  is  put  in.  The  shaking-tables  are 
merely  to  collect  small  particles  of  metal,  which 
may  have  been  thrown  from  the  cylinder  by 
the  force  of  the  water.  Mr.  WykofF  claims 
to  be  very  successful  with  his  method,  and 
to  save  in  this  way  nearly  all  the  gold  con- 
tained in  the  ore. 

The  amalgamation  of  silver  ores  is  much 
more  complicated,  and  requires  more  skill  and 
experience  for  a  successful  and  economical 
treatment  than  the  gold  ores.  In  order  to  ex- 
plain the  theory  of  this  process,  it  is  deemed 
necessary  to  remark,  first,  that  the  silver  ores 
which  are  subjected  to  this  treatment  are  gen- 
erally sulphurets,  arseniates,  and  antimoniates 
of  silver,  or  compounds  of  these  bodies.  The 
older  theory  was,  and  is  yet  accepted  by  many 
authorities,  that  these  sulphurets,  when  brought 
together  with  common  salt  (chloride  of  sodium) 
and  sulphate  of  copper,  under  proper  condi- 
tions, are  changed  into  chloride  of  silver,  and 
that  the  subsequent  contact  with  mercury  would 
decompose  these  chlorides  into  metallic  silver, 
which  forms  an  alloy  with  the  quicksilver, 
while  another  part  of  the  latter  takes  up  the 
second  atoms  of  chlorine,  and  forms  proto- 
chloride  of  mercury,  or  calomel,  which  is  lost. 
Another  theory  is  that  of  Mr.  Bowring,  who 
endeavors  to  prove  that  the  deuto-chloride  of 
copper,  produced  by  chemical  action  from  com- 
mon salt  and  sulphate  of  copper,  is  changed,  in 
contact  with  mercury,  into  a  proto-chloride, 
and  the  latter,  under  the  influence  of  atmos- 
pheric air,  to  oxi-chloride  of  copper,  which,  in 
its  turn,  gives  a  part  of  its  oxigen  to  the  sul- 
phurets of  silver,  producing  metallic  silver, 
and  leaving  again  proto-chloride  of  copper  and 
sulphuric  acid  as  products  of  decompositions 
It  will  thus  be  seen  how  many  chemical  actions 
come  into  play  in  these  processes,  and  how  im- 
perfectly they  are  understood  yet.  It  may  be 
said  that  during  the  last  few  years  many 
experiments  were  made  to  improve  the  amalga- 
mation of  silver  ores,  especially  in  Nevada, 
where,  amongst  a  great  deal  of  quackery  and 
absurdity,  several  inventions  of  some  merit 
were  introduced. 

Under  nearly  all  circumstances  it  is  necessary 
to  roast  the  ore,  previous  to  its  further  treat- 
ment, with  an  addition  of  salt  (chloride  of 
sodium).  An  exception  to  this  rule  forms  the 
method  introduced  by  a  Mr.  Smith,  who  amal- 
gamates with  but  few  chemical  agents,  except 
common  salt,  the  sulphurets  of  silver,  found  in 
the  Comstock  Lode,  and  some  other  mines. 
The  apparatus  he  uses  is  known  under  the  name 


18 


AMALGAMATION. 


of  Wheeler's  or  Hepburn's  pan,  and  it  appears 
that  it  is  principally  the  friction  between  the 
iron  parts  of  the  apparatus  and  the  ore  which, 
in  this  process,  causes  a  decomposition  of  the 
silver  ore,  and  its  fitness  to  form  an  alloy  with 
the  mercury.  It  ought  to  be  remarked,  how- 
ever, that  the  presence  of  much  antimony  or 
arsenic  in  the  ore  is  greatly  objectionable,  and 
that  in  such  cases  the  ore  has  to  be  previously 
calcined.  "With  ordinary  care,  the  percentage 
of  silver  extracted  from  the  ore  varies  between 
70  and  80  per  cent.,  compared  with  the  yield 
of  the  assay,  and  it  cannot  be  overlooked  that 
this  system  is  of  great  importance  in  a  country 
where  fuel  is  so  scarce  as  in  Nevada. 

The  chemicals  which  are  more  or  less  used 
in  the  mills  in  Nevada  are  numerous;  they  are 
employed,  with  the  exception  of  the  common 
salt,  in  a  state  of  solution.  We  give  a  list  of 
the  more  important  ones  : 

1.  Sulphate  of  copper  (bluestone).  Out  of  a 
solution  of  this  salt  metallic  copper  is  precipi- 
tated, when  in  contact  with  iron.  The  freed 
copper  forms  an  alloy  with  the  quicksilver 
amalgam,  which  is  again  decomposed  by  sul- 
phide of  silver,  through  electro-chemical  action, 
producing  silver  amalgam,  and  probably  sul- 
phide of  copper. 

2.  Sulphate  of  iron  (copperas). 

3.  Bisulphate  of  soda.  This  salt  gives  up  one 
atom  of  its  acid,  and  is  reduced  to  a  neutral  salt. 

4.  Alum. 

5.  Sulphuric  acid.  The  acid  is  used  in  a 
diluted  state,  and  appears  to  act  directly  on 
sulphides  of  silver,  which  may  be  seen  by  the 
development  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen  gas, 
immediately  after  the  application  of  the  acid. 

6.  Chloride  of  sodium  (common  salt).  It 
does  not  act  directly  on  the  sulphides  of  silver, 
but  must  be  first  decomposed  by  some  agency 
before  its  chlorine  can  act  on  the  ore. 

7.  Proto  and  deuto-chloride  of  copper.  These 
salts  act  similar  to  the  sulphate  of  copper.  , 

These  and  many  other  substances  are  used 
with  or  without  success  in  the  Nevada  mills. 
An  untold  number  of  experiments  have  been 
made,  many  patents  issued  for  so-called  new 
processes,  while  some  "inventors"  kept  their 
method  strictly  secret ;  but  to  the  present  day 
no  treatment  has  been  discovered  for  amal- 
gamating such  complicated  silver  ores,  which 
would  give  all  the  silver  contained  therein,  and 
more  especially  under  such  difficult  circum- 
stances as  prevail  in  Nevada. 

It  leads  us  too  far,  considering  the  space  for 
this  article,  to  describe  the  different  systems  of 
amalgamators,  and  it  could  hardly  be  done 
without  figures.  But  it  may  be  interesting  to 
give  a  short  description  of  the  modus  operandi 
followed  in  the  process  of  amalgamation.  In 
some  pans,  chemicals  and  raw  ore  are  used ;  in 
other  cases,  the  ore  is  first  roasted,  and  often 
no  chemicals  are  resorted  to.  In  the  first  case, 
some  water  is  first  put  in  the  pan  and  finely- 
pulverized  ore,  enough  to  give  a  certain  consist- 
ency to  the  mass,  which  is  of  much  importance, 


as  too  much  fluidity  will  cause  the  settling  of  the 
sand  and  prevent  a  uniform  division  of  the 
mercury,  while,  on  the  contrary,  the  particles 
of  ore  cannot  change  their  places  quick  enough, 
and  prolong,  therefore,  the  operation.  The 
pan  being  filled  in  this  manner,  the  quicksilvei 
is  added  in  quantities  of  thirty  to  eighty  pounds, 
and,  if  salt  is  to  be  used,  it  may  be  done  so 
immediately,  while  all  other  chemicals  are  only 
applied  a  little  afterward.  The  temperature  is 
kept,  as  near  as  possible,  uniform,  and  near  the 
boiling-point  of  water.  The  number  of  revo- 
lutions of  the  agitator  is  from  ten  to  fifteen 
per  minute,  but  they  can  be  increased  without 
inconvenience.  The  operation  is  finished  in 
about  three  or  four  hours;  at  that  time  the 
mass  is  diluted  with  water,  and  after  half  an 
hour  tapped  carefully  in  an  adjoining  vat,  where 
such  traces  of  amalgam  are  separated  as  might 
have  gone  with  the  fluid  mass.  The  great 
quantity  of  amalgam  now  on  the  bottom  of  the 
pan  remains,  and  acts  on  a  new  portion  of  ore 
until  it  has  become  sufficiently  solid,  when  it 
is  removed  and  pressed  through  a  filter  of 
leather  or  strong  linen  cloth.  As  already  re- 
marked, the  pans  known  as  "Wheeler's"  and 
"  Hepburn's  "  seem  to  give  the  most  favorable 
results,  in  consequence  of  their  peculiar  con- 
struction. It  is  believed  that  they  give  a  better 
percentage  than  other  pans,  and  some  estimate 
the  difference  as  much  as  ten  per  cent.  The 
actual  loss  of  mercury  has  not  yet  been  accu- 
rately ascertained,  or  if  so,  has  not  been  made 
public. 

A  Hepburn  pan  of  ordinary  size  can  treat 
about  four  tons  of  ore  in  twenty-four  hours, 
and  requires  two  and  a  half  horse-power. 

The  amalgam,  after  being  pressed,  is  distilled 
in  retorts,  generally  made  of  cast  iron,  four 
feet  long,  eleven  inches  wide,  and  nine  inches 
high.  The  same  is  connected  with  a  condens- 
ing apparatus,  which  is  kept  cool  by  water, 
and  in  which  the  vapors  of  mercury  are  con- 
densed and  liquefied. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  finish  our  remarks 
about  amalgamation,  with  a  description  of  this 
process  as  applied  to  so-called  speiss  and  black- 
copper,  the  first  being  a  product  from  treating 
arsenical  and  antimonial  ores,  also  containing 
silver,  nickel,  and  copper — the  other  (black- 
copper),  an  impure  metal  from  mixed  copper 
ores  containing  80$  copper,  and  remainder  iron, 
sulphur,  lead,  and  antimony,  besides  some  sil- 
ver. These  classes  of  ores  and  products  are  not 
yet  known  well  in  this  country,  but  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  the  amalgamation  or  humid 
extraction  of  the  precious  metals  from  these 
substances,  will  have  to  be  resorted  to,  with  the 
increased  development  of  the  mineral  resources. 

The  following  methods  are  practised  in  the 
Stephanshutte,  in  Hungary.  Black-copper,  af- 
ter being  granulated  and  ground  fine  by  stamp- 
ers and  arrastras,  is  mixed  with  10$  common 
salt,  and  calcined  in  a  double  calcining  furnace, 
with  a  low,  slowly  increasing  heat  during  ten 
hours.      The  silver  is  thus   converted  into  a 


AMERICA. 


ANGLICAN  CHURCHES. 


19 


chloride,  and  the  sulphuric  and  antimonial  salts 
decomposed  to  a  great  extent. 

The  amalgamation  is  performed  in  barrels, 
where  the  powdered  copper  is  mixed  with  a 
quantity  of  saline  water,  some  more  salt,  and 
for  every  1500  lbs.  substance  about  100  copper 
balls.  If  much  free  acid  is  in  the  mass,  quick- 
lime is  added  for  neutralization.  After  some 
revolutions,  quicksilver  is  added,  and  then  the 
casks  revolved  for  eighteen  hours,  after  which 
the  usual  way  is  to  wash  the  amalgam  and  treat 
it  further.  The  amalgamation  of  the  "speiss" 
is  performed  in  nearly  the  same  manner,  with 
additions  of  crude  lime  to  the  charge. 

AMERICA.  The  great  task  which,  during 
the  year  1866,  occupied  the  attention  of  the 
Government  and  people  of  the  United  States, 
was  the  work  of  reconstruction.  It  soon  be- 
came apparent  that  the  views  of  the  President 
and  the  majority  of  Congress  on  the  subject 
widely  differed.  The  latter  embodied  its  views 
in  the  Civil  Rights  and  Freedmen's  Bureau 
Bills  and  in  a  new  Constitutional  Amendment. 
The  President  expressed  his  disagreement  with 
the  amendment,  and  vetoed  the  two  bills,  both 
of  which  were,  however,  passed  over  his  veto 
by  Congress,  and  declared  to  be  laws.  The 
Thirty-ninth  Congress,  during  its  first  session, 
admitted  Tennessee,  after  its  Legislature  had 
ratified  the  Constitutional  Amendment.  The 
elections,  held  during  the  year,  resulted  in 
every  Northern  State,  and  in  West  Virginia 
and  Missouri,  in  favor  of  the  Republican  party, 
while  in  Maryland  and  Kentucky  the  conserva- 
tive opposition  was  triumphant.  The  late  se- 
cession States,  with  the  exception  of  Tennessee, 
were  unanimous  in  rejecting  the  Constitutional 
Amendment.  (See  United  States.) 

British  America  was  greatly  excited  by  inva- 
sions of  the  Fenians,  which,  however,  were, 
without  great  difficulty,  suppressed.  In  order 
to  carry  through  the  Confederation  scheme, 
delegates  from  all  the  provinces  went  to  Eng- 
land to  confer  with  the  Home  Government,  and 
it  was  understood  that  a  bill  concerning  the 
projected  Confederation  would  be  laid  before 
the  Imperial  Parliament  early  in  1867.  (See 
Beitish  Amebic  a.) 

France,  for  purposes  of  her  own,  resolved  to 
withdraw  from  Mexico  the  French  forces  in 
three  detachments,  the  first  to  take  place  in 
November,  1866,  and  the  last  in  November, 
1867.  The  failure  of  the  French  Government 
to  withdraw  the  first  detachment  at  the  time 
caused  it  to  make  then  the  necessary  prepara- 
tions for  recalling  all  the  troops  by^  March, 
1867.  In  consequence  of  this  new  turn  of  the 
war,  the  Liberals  made  rapid  progress  in  the 
repossession  of  the  country.  Maximilian,  at 
first,  intended  to  abdicate,  but  subsequently 
resolved  to  fight  for  his  crown  at  the  head  of 
the  Conservatives  and  Church  party.  A  new 
split  arose,  however,  among  the  Liberals.  Gen. 
Ortega  disputing  the  claim  of  Juarez  to  the 
presidency  after  the  expiration  of  his  legal  term. 
(See  Mexico.) 


The  war  of  Spain  against  the  republics  of 
Chili  and  Peru  continued  throughout  the  year. 
The  Spanish  fleet  bombarded  the  port  of  Val- 
paraiso, inflicting  considerable  damage,  and 
subsequently  the  port  of  Callao,  where  they 
were  repulsed.  Their  strength  then  seems  to 
to  have  been  spent,  for  they  refrained  from 
committing  any  further  hostilities.  The  alli- 
ance between  Chili  and  Peru  was  joined  by 
the  republics  of  Bolivia  and  Ecuador,  while  the 
United  States  of  Colombia,  and  other  states  of 
South  and  Central  America,  declined  it.  The 
allied  republics  expelled  all  the  Spanish  resi- 
dents from  their  territories.  (See  Bolivia,  Chili, 
Ecuador,  Peru,  Spain.) 

On  the  Atlantic  side  of  South  America,  Para- 
guay bravely  defended  herself  against  the  united 
forces  of  Brazil,  the  Argentine  Republic,  and 
Uruguay.  Toward  the  close  of  the  year  the 
armies  of  the  Argentine  Republic  and  Uruguay 
were  withdrawn,  and  it  was  believed  that  the 
alliance  was  at  an  end.  The  Presidents  of  both 
the  allied  republics  were  threatened  with  dangers 
at  home,  and  Paraguay  was  expecting  aid  from 
Bolivia.  (See  Argentine  Republic,  Bolivia, 
Brazil,  Paraguay,  Uruguay.) 

The  successful  laying  of  the  Atlantic  cable 
brought  North  America  into  telegraphic  com- 
munication with  the  Old  World.  This  com- 
munication remained  free  from  interruption 
throughout  the  year.  The  rapid  progress  of 
the  Russo-American  telegraph  will  soon  give 
new  guaranties  for  the  permanency  of  this  com- 
munication. 

The  total  population  of  America  exceeds  at 
present  80,000,000,  of  whom  about  48,000,000 
belong  to  North  America  and  Mexico,  2,500,- 
000  to  Central  America,  3,970,000  to  the  West 
Indies,  and  26,000,000  to  South  America. 

ANGLICAN  CHURCHES.  The  general 
statistics  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  the  United  States  in  1866  were,  accord- 
ing to  the  "Church  Almanac"  for  1867,  as 
follows: 

Dioceses 34 

Bishops 44 

Priests  and  Deacons 2,486 

Whole  number  of  Clergy 2,530 

Parishes 2, 305 

Ordinations — Deacons 98 

"              Priests 86 

Candidates  for  Orders 226 

Churches  consecrated 38 

Baptisms — Infants 23,974 

"           Adults 6,527 

"           Not  stated 808 

Confirmations 19,296 

Communicants — Added 14,138 

'  <                 Present  number 161, 224 

Marriages 9,900 

Burials 16,828 

Sunday-School  Teachers 17,570 

"    "         "       Scholars 157,813 

Contributions $3,051,669.64 

The  following  table  exhibits  the  number  of 
clergymen,  parishes,  communicants,  teachers 
and  scholars  of  Sunday-schools,  and  the  amount 
of  missionary  and  charitable  contributions  for 
each  diocese : 


20 


ANGLICAN"  CHURCHES. 


o 

o 

co 
o 

>n 

Communicants. 

Sttndat-Sohoolb. 

US 

DIOCESES. 

•a 
< 

(Si? 

CO 
OS 

0 
H 

GO 

i-i 
CS 

"o 

0 

02 

KS.S 
II* 

co  J3  -h 
SO  c 
S       ° 

a  0 

31 

30 

154 

20 

8 

27 

89 

33 

37 

12 

81 

37 

17 

157 

120 

64 

36 

27 

32 

24 

118 

406 

51 

100 

218 

33 

35 

72 

27 

20 

30 

117 

164 

69 

44 
33 

131 
26 
14 
27 
82 
36 
46 
15 
34 
48 
19 

136 
76 
68 
27 
44 
34 
22 

101 

828 
49 
97 

162 
41 
35 
68 
24. 
29 
37 

172 

155 
45 

53 

'876 
218 

*191 

'317 
369 

'375 
824 
81 
1,010 
433 
673 
345 

"l96 
138 

2J420 
91 

844 
1,677 

240 

239 
44 

207 

102 
4 

690 
1,560 

421 

1,705 

14J250 
1,262 

1*998 

1*628 
1,300 
283 
2,201 
1,206 
1,598 
10,755 
9,821 
5,050 
1,266 

1*660 

1,083 
7,698 

33,790 
2,451 
7,272 

17,404 
2,144 
3,615 
514 
1,498 
950 
2,399 
6,066 

14,855 
3,502 

106 

1*526 

280 

"84 

'272 
268 
58 
222 
129 
200 
974 

'660 
199 

'184 

97 

1,053 

3,749 

22 

780 

2,425 

252 

524 

23 

108 

102 

177 

747 

1,877 

472 

888 

10*165 

2,553 

'796 

2'  180 
1,919 
350 
1,794 
1,042 
1,385 
8,080 
7,444 
4,723 
1,736 

1*371 

883 
9,275 

37,494 
1,077 
6,688 

25,498 
2,392 
4,241 
122 
1,050 
730 
1,190 
4,421 

13,117 
3,269 

$16,186  82 

175,854  69 

23,906  95 

9,112  59 

54,535  36 

23,542  21 

45,054  03 

39,128  03 

5,477  29 

112,534  34 

185,461  20 

85,271  60 

37,360  42 

48,562  03 

6,415  96 

228,135  19 

811,231  83 

13,753  60 

Ohio 

181,993  59 

327,387  9S 

85,472  23 

Rhode  Island 

40,460  62 

9,691  35 

Tennessee 

25,983  26 

44,823  01 

11,229  60 

Virginia 

30,199  59 

Western  New  York 

303,226  19 

69,678  53 

The  movement  for  a  reunion  of  the  South- 
ern dioceses  with  the  General  Convention  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the  United 
States,  which  began  at  the  close  of  the  year 
1865,  made  rapid  progress  after  the  beginning 
of  the  year  1866.  The  diocesan  convention  of 
Alabama  voted  in  favor  of  reunion  in  January, 
those  of  South  Carolina  and  Florida  in  Feb- 
ruary, and  those  of  Virginia,  Mississippi,  and 
Louisiana  in  May,  thus  completing  the  resto- 
ration of  the  national  unity  of  the  Church.  In 
most  of  the  diocesan  conventions  the  vote  was 
unanimous  in  favor  of  reunion ;  a  notable  op- 
position being  made  only  in  that  of  Virginia, 
in  which  fifty-four  clerical  and  thirty-six  lay 
delegates  voted  in  the  affirmative,  and  seven 
clergymen  and  eleven  laymen  in  the  negative. 
The  bishops  of  the  dioceses  notified  the  presi- 
ding bishop  of  the  Church  in  the  United  States 
of  the  fact,  and  the  president  bishop  in  his  turn 
officially  announced  to  the  Church  the  consum- 
mation of  the  reunion.  Bishop  Wilmer,  of 
Alabama,  who  had  been  elected  and  consecrated 
while  the  Southern  dioceses  formed  a  separate 
organization,  complied  on  January  31st  with 
the  conditions  provided  for  his  recognition  by 
the  triennial  General  Convention  of  1865, 
namely  :  first,  that  he  should  transmit  in  wri- 
ting (to  be  signed  by  him  in  the  presence  of 
three  bishops  of  the  Church)  to  the  presiding 


bishop  of  the  House  of  Bishops,  the  promise  of 
conformity  comprised  in  the  office  for  the  con- 
secration of  bishops ;  and,  secondly,  that  he 
should  also  transmit  to  the  said  presiding  bishop 
the  letters  of  his  consecration,  or,  in  default  of 
the  existence  of  such  letters,  other  sufficient 
evidence  as  to  the  fact  of  his  consecration,  and 
the  bishops  by  whom  it  was  done,  and  the 
other  persons  by  whom  it  was  witnessed.  The 
presiding  bishop  thereupon  officially  announced 
that  the  necessary  regulations  having  been  ful- 
filled, "  the  acceptance  and  recognition  of  the 
Right  Rev.  Richard  Hooker  Wilmer,  D.  D.,  as 
the  Bishop  of  Alabama,  is  now  complete." 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Missions 
was  held  in  October,  in  Providence.  The  re- 
ceipts of  the  domestic  committee  for  general 
purposes  amonnted  to  $54,645,  and  those  of 
the  foreign  committee  to  $71,000.  The  "Amer- 
ican and  Church  Missionary  Society"  held  its 
seventh  anniversary  at  New  York,  in  October. 
The  society  employed  during  the  past  year  38 
missionaries,  of  whom  12  were  new  appoint- 
ments, and  24  recommissioned ;  seven  resigned. 
The  receipts  were  $56,412.38,  and  the  expen- 
ditures $54,227.62.  The  balance  on  hand  Octo- 
ber 1,  1866,  was  $2,184.76.  It  was  resolved  at 
the  anniversary  meeting  that  "  a  committee 
of  five  be  appointed  to  confer  with  the  Evan- 
gelical Educational  Committee,  already  existing, 


ANGLICAN  CHURCHES. 


21 


with  power,  in  connection  with  them,  to  organ- 
ize a  General  Educational  Society."  The  nine- 
teenth anniversary  of  the  Evangelical  Knowl- 
edge Society  was  likewise  held  in  New  York  in 
October.  The  annual  report  set  forth  that  the 
new  works  published  by  the  society  amounted 
to  2,497  pages.  The  treasurer's  report  an- 
nounced that  the  receipts  for  the  past  year 
amounted  to  $40,998.32,  and  the  expenditures 
to  $39,596.31,  leaving  a  balance  of  $1,402.01. 

The  Church  of  England  continued  to  be 
greatly  agitated  by  the  case  of  Dr.  Colenso, 
who,  in  the  latter  months  of  the  year  1865,  re- 
turned to  his  diocese  of  Natal.  The  Bishop  of 
Capetown,  as  Metropolitan  of  the  Anglican 
Church  in  North  Africa,  had  offered  to  Colenso 
to  have  the  sentence  of  deposition,  which  had 
been  passed  upon  him  by  a  synod  of  the  South 
African  bishops  in  1865,  revised  either  by  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  or  by  the  bishops  of 
the  United  Church  of  England  and  Ireland,  or 
by  such  bishops  of  the  Anglican  communion 
throughout  the  British  empire  as  could  be  as- 
sembled in  London  for  the  hearing  of  his  case. 
As  Colenso  refused  to  avail  himself  of  this  of- 
fer, the  metropolitan  issued  a  formal  sentence 
of  excommunication,  reading  as  follows : 

In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  We,  Kobert, 
by  Divine  permission,  Metropolitan  of  the  Church  in 
the  province  of  Capetown,  in  accordance  with  the 
decision  of  the  bishops  of  the  province,  in  synod  as- 
sembled, do  hereby,  it  being  our  office  and  our  grief 
to  do  so,  by  the  authority  of  Christ  committed  unto 
us,  pass  upon  John  William  Colenso,  D.  D.,  the  sen- 
tence of  the  greater  excommunication,  thereby  sep- 
arating him  from  the  communion  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  so  long  as  he  shall  obstinately  and  impeni- 
tently  persist  in  his  heresy,  and  claim  to  exercise 
the  office  of  a  bishop  within  the  province  of  Cape- 
town. And  we  do  hereby  make  known  to  the  faithful 
in  Christ  that,  being  thus  excluded  from  all  commu- 
nion with  the  Church,  he  is,  according  to  our  Lord's 
command,  and  in  conformity  with  the  provisions  of 
the  Thirty-third  of  the  Articles  of  Religion,  "to  be 
taken  of  the  whole  multitude  of  the  faithful,  as  a 
heathen  man  and  publican."  (Matt,  xviii.  17,  18.) 

Given  under  our  hand  and  seal  this  10th  day  of 
December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1865. 

R.  CAPETOWN. 

The  Metropolitan  of  Capetown  notified  the 
Anglican  bishops  of  Great  Britain,  the  British 
colonies,  and  the  United  States  of  this  step.  In 
England  some  of  the  bishops  disapproved  of 
the  measure,  while,  as  far  as  is  known,  those 
of  the  British  colonies  and  the  United  States 
were  unanimous  in  sanctioning  it.  From  the 
senior  bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States  the  following  re- 
ply was  received  : 

Burlingtost,  Vt.,  May  4,  1966. 
To    the  Most   Beverend  Robert   Gray,  D.  D.,   Lord 

Bishop  of  Capetown,  and  Metropolitan  ; 

My  Dear  Lord  Bishop  :  Your  official  statement  of 
the  greater  excommunication  formally  pronounced  by 
you  on  John  William  Colenso,  D.  D.,  late  Bishop  of 
Natal,  and  addressed  to  me  as  the  senior  bishop  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States, 
has  been  received  and  placed  on  record. 

On  my  own  part,  this  painful  and  afflicting  work 
of  discipline  is  perfectly  approved,  as  an  act  of  solemn 
and  imperative  duty  to  the  Church  of  God,  and  to 


her  divine  Head  and  Master, the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
And  I  cannot  doubt  that  it  is  equally  approved  by  all 
my  brethren,  whose  sympathy  and  confidence  iii  the 
firmness  and  fidelity  of  your  whole  course  were  so 
unanimously  declared  in  the  resolution  passed  at 
our  last  General  Convention. 

With  my  earnest  prayer  that  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
grace  and  consolation  may  guide  and  prosper  all  your 
arduous  labors,  and  mercifully  overrule  this  strange 
and  mournful  defection  to  the  greater  glory  of  the 
Redeemer,  and  the  confirmation  of  His  Church's  ab- 
solute faith  in  the  sacred  Scriptures  as  the  unerring 
Word  of  God,  I  remain,  my  dear  Lord  Bishop,  with 
high  regard,  your  friend  and  brother  in  Christ, 

[l.  s.J  JOHN  H.  HOPKINS, 

Presiding  Bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States. 

At  the  session  of  the  convocation  of  Canter- 
bury, which  began  on  May  1,  1866,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  announced  that  he  had 
received  letters  from  the  Bishop  of  Capetown 
and  the  Dean  of  Maritzburg,  asking  in  substance 
the  following  questions :  1.  Whether  the  Church 
of  England  hold  communion  with  Dr.  Colenso, 
and  the  heretical  church  which  he  is  seeking  to 
establish  at  Natal,  or  whether  it  is  in  commu- 
nion with  the  orthodox  bishops  who,  in  synod, 
declared  him  to  be  ipso  facto  excommunicated. 
2.  Whether  the  acceptance  of  a  new  bishop  on 
the  part  of  the  diocese  of  Natal,  while  Bishop 
Colenso  still  retains  the  letters-patent  of  the 
crown,  would,  in  any  way,  sever  the  diocese 
from  the  mother  Church  of  England.  3.  Sup- 
posing the  reply  to  the  last  question  to  be  that 
they  would  not  in  any  way  be  severed,  what 
are  the  proper  steps  for  the  diocese  to  take  to 
obtain  a  new  bishop  ?  The  discussion  of  these 
questions  showed  that  the  bishops  were  any 
thing  but  agreed.  The  Bishop  of  Oxford  wished 
all  the  three  questions  to  be  answered  in  a 
manly  and  hearty  manner,  while  the  Bishops 
of  St.  Asaph,  Llandaff,  St.  Davids,  Lincoln,  Ely, 
and  Peterborough,  were  opposed  to  immediate 
action.  In  the  session,  beginning  June  26th,  the 
discussion  of  the  case  was  resumed.  The  Bishop 
of  Oxford  moved  to  reply,  in  answer  to  the 
first  question  submitted  to  the  convocation, 
that  the  Church  did  not  hold  communion  with 
Dr.  Colenso.  and  that  it  did  hold  communion 
with  the  orthodox  bishops  of  South  Africa.  A 
majority  of  the  bishops  were,  however,  opposed 
to  committing  themselves  on  the  first  part  of  the 
resolution,  and  by  five  against  four  votes  adopt- 
ed an  amendment,  declaring  that  they  held 
communion  with  the  Bishop  of  Capetown,  and 
those  bishops  who  with  him  declared  Dr.  Colen- 
so to  be  ipso  facto  excommunicated.  The  lower 
house  gave  to  this  amendment  a  unanimous 
consent.  In  reply  to  the  second  question,  the 
Bishop  of  Oxford  moved  the  following  declara- 
tioa :  "  That  as  it  has  been  decided,  on  appeal 
to  the  highest  judicial  court  in  this  kingdom,  on 
the  one  hand,  that  the  Church  in  the  province 
of  Natal,  in  communion  with  the  United  Church 
of  England  and  Ireland,  is  in  the  eye  of  the  law 
a  mere  voluntary  association  ;  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  as  the  letters-patent  do  not  profess  to 
confer  spiritual  power,  and  have  been  declared 
by  the  court  to  convey  no  episcopal  jurisdic- 


99 


ANGLICAN  CHURCHES. 


tion,  it  is  the  judgment  of  this  house  that  the 
acceptance  of  a  new  bishop  docs  not  impair  the 
connection  or  alter  the  relations  existing  be- 
tween the  members  of  the  Church  in  the  prov- 
ince of  Natal  and  the  Church  of  England, 
provided:  1.  That  the  bishop  be  canonically 
consecrated  according  to  the  use  of  the  Church 
of  England.  2.  That  there  be  no  invasion  of 
the  title  of  the  Bishop  of  Natal  conveyed  by  her 
majesty's  letters-patent." 

As  regards  the  third  question  (the  proper 
measures  to  be  taken  to  secure  the  election  of 
a  new  bishop),  the  Bishop  of  Oxford  proposed 
that  the  House  of  Bishops  should  recommend :  1. 
That  an  instrument  should  be  prepared  declara- 
tory of  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  the  Church 
of  South  Africa,  which  every  priest  and  deacon 
appointed  to  any  office  should  be  required  to 
subscribe.  2.  That  a  godly  and  well-learned 
man  should  be  chosen,  with  the  consent  of  the 
communicants  of  the  Church,  to  be  the  bishop. 
3.  That  the  person  bo  selected  should  be  pre- 
sented for  consecration  either  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  or  to  the  bishops  of  the  Church 
in  South  Africa,  as  might  be  hereafter  deemed 
most  advisable.  The  Bishops  of  London,  St. 
Davids,  and  others  declared  themselves  opposed 
to  the  appointment  of  a  new  bishop,  but  after 
being  submitted  to  some  verbal  alterations,  the 
first  resolution  of  the  Bishop  of  Oxford  was 
carried  by  six  to  four.  The  second  resolution 
was  also  agreed  to.  The  lower  house  assented 
to  both  resolutions.  Notwithstanding  these 
proceedings  against  him,  Colenso  continued  to 
perform  his  episcopal  functions  in  his  diocese. 
Of  the  seventeen  clergymen  of  the  diocese,  only 
one  sided  with  him ;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  secular  authorities  of  the  colony  gave  him 
all  the  support  that  was  in  their  power.  Colenso 
also  obtained,  in  October,  a  decision  in  his 
favor  by  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  (Lord  Romilly), 
who  decided  that  the  trustees  of  the  Colonial 
Bishopric's  Fund  were  obliged  to  pay  to  Dr.  Co- 
lenso the  arrears  of  his  salary  which  they  had 
deemed  themselves  authorized  to  cut  off.  But 
about  the  same  time  when  this  decision  was 
rendered,  the  majority  of  the  clergy  and  laity 
of  Natal  took  the  last  step  for  a  complete  sev- 
erance of  their  ecclesiastical  connection  with 
Colenso.  On  October  25th  a  meeting  was  held 
of  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Natal,  to  con- 
sider the  replies  sent  out  by  the  English  con- 
vocation to  the  queries  forwarded  through  the 
metropolitan,  in  1865,  from  the  Church  iu  Natal, 
and,  in  accordance  with  the  advice  tendered, 
to  elect  a  bishop  for  the  vacant  see.  Fourteen 
clergymen  and  about  fifty  communicants  were 
present.  The  two  clerical  supporters  of  Colenso 
were  present,  but  not  allowed  to  vote.  A  letter 
was  read  from  the  Bishop  of  Capetown,  urging 
them  to  elect  a  new  bishop,  and,  as  regards  the 
mode  of  election,  giving  this  advice :  "  The 
clergy  elect ;  communicants  assent.  They  alone 
have  to  do  with  the  matter.  All  communicants 
have  a  right,  I  apprehend,  according  to  the  cus- 
toms of  the  primitive  Church,  to  express  their 


assent,  if  they  so  will."  The  Bishop  of  Grahams- 
town  wrote  "  to  express  his  general  concur- 
rence in  the  views  as  to  the  election  of  a  bishop 
contained  in  the  metropolitan's  letter  to  the 
dean."  The  discussions  extended  over  two 
days.  The  final  result  was  that  the  clergy 
present  were  evenly  divided,  seven  voting  for 
the  election  of  the  Rev.  William  Butler,  Vicar 
of  Wantage  (of  the  diocese  of  Oxford),  as  bishop, 
and  seven  voting  against  such  election,  holding- 
such  a  course  to  be  illegal,  and  opposed  to  the 
advice  of  the  convocation.  Dean  Green  gave  his 
casting  vote  in  favor  of  the  election.  Twenty- 
eight  laymen  also  voted  for  it.  The  dean  then 
pronounced  that  the  Rev.  William  Butler  had 
been  duly  elected.  The  congregation  of  St. 
John's  Church,  Pinetown,  held  a  meeting,  repu- 
diated this  election,  ejected  their  incumbent,  the 
Rev.  James  Walton,  for  the  part  he  had  taken 
in  it,  and  then  called  upon  Dr.  Colenso  to  ap- 
point a  new  minister.  On  October  80th,  a  meet- 
ing of  the  supporters  of  Dr.  Colenso  was  also 
held  at  the  cathedral,  to  protest  against  the  elec- 
tion, at  which  about  200  persons  were  present. 
A  protest,  the  adoption  of  which  was  moved  by 
the  Colonial  Secretary,  and  seconded  by  the 
Secretary  for  Native  Affairs,  was  unanimously 
agreed  to.  The  protest  declared  that  the  clergy 
and  laity  concerned  in  the  election  had,  by  that 
act  of  legislation,  renounced  the  queen's  suprem- 
acy, and  forfeited  their  membership  of  the 
Church  of  England.  Dr.  Colenso,  on  his  part, 
contended  that  all  persons  taking  part  in  conven- 
ticles or  private  meetiugs  to  consult  on  any 
matter  or  course  impeaching  the  doctrine  of 
the  Church  of  England  or  of  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,  or  of  any  part  of  the  government  or 
discipline  now  established  in  the  Church  of 
England,  were  ipso  facto  excommunicated,  in 
terms  of  the  75th  canon  of  the  Church,  and 
that  Dean  Green  and  his  supporters  were 
therefore  excommunicated  by  their  own  act 
in  electing  a  bishop  without  her  majesty's 
authority.  The  English  Government  instructed 
the  officers  of  the  crown  in  the  colony  to  ob- 
serve a  strict  neutrality  in  the  controversy. 

Another  controversy  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, which,  during  the  past  year,  obtained  a 
great  importance,  was  that  of  the  ritualistic 
changes  in  the  worship  of  the  Church.  A  num- 
ber of  clergymen  had  for  some  time  past  intro- 
duced into  their  churches  practices  for  which 
they  claimed  both  the  authority  of  the  Anglican 
Church  of  former  centuries  and  of  the  ancient 
Christian  Church,  but  which  by  another  party 
were  viewed  as  "a  deviation  from  law  and 
long-established  usage,  and  as  disturbing  the 
peace  and  impairing  the  efficiency  of  the 
Church,  and  as  disquieting  the  minds  of  many 
devout  members  of  the  Anglican  communion." 
Some  of  the  opponents  of  "ritualism"  were 
of  opinion  that  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
in  its  present  form,  gave  some  encouragement 
to  the  ritualists,  and  they  desired  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  commission  by  the  Government  "for 
the  revision  of  the  Liturgy."    To  this  scheme 


ANGLICAN  CHURCHES. 


23 


the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  declared  his  de- 
termined opposition,  and  Earl  Russell  (in  reply 
to  Lord  Ebury,  February  12th)  stated  that  the 
Government,  "  anxious  to  promote  peace  and 
good-will,  and  not  to  open  the  way  to  discord," 
had,  after  communicating  with  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  declined  to  propose  the  form- 
ing of  a  commission.  The  friends  of  "church 
ornaments  "  had  accordingly  (February  3d)  pre- 
sented a  memorial  to  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, signed  by  36,008  communicants,  of 
whom  24,133  were  laymen,  and  2,970  clergy  of 
the  Church  of  England,  against  any  alterations 
being  made  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
respecting  the  "  ornaments  of  the  Church,  and 
of  the  ministers  thereof;1'  and  the  mode  and 
manner  of  performing  divine  service  "accord- 
ing to  the  use  of  the  Church  of  England." 

The  archbishop,  in  his  reply,  while  repeating 
his  declaration  that  ho  would  never  consent  to 
any  alteration  in  any  part  of  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer  without  the  full  concurrence  of 
convocation,  at  the  same  time  declared  his  de- 
cided opposition  to  many  of  the  ritualistic  in- 
novations. The  lower  house  of  convocation, 
at  its  session  in  February,  after  a  long  and 
animated  discussion,  agreed  to  the  following 
resolution:  "That  this  house,  recognizing  the 
evils  which  may  arise  from  an  excess  of  ritual- 
ism, deprecates,  nevertheless,  any  attempt  to 
avert  those  possible  evils  by  the  introduction 
of  changes  in  the  prayer  book;  that  in  coming 
to  these  resolutions  the  house  by  no  means  in- 
tends to  express  approval  of  any  alteration  from 
church  order  not  included  in  the  expression 
'excess  of  ritualism.'  That  this  resolution  (the 
first  paragraph)  be  communicated  to  their  lord- 
ships of  the  upper  house,  with  a  humble  re- 
quest that  they  take  the  subject  into  their  con- 
sideration, and  adopt  such  measures  as  they 
shall  see  fit,  in  conjunction  with  the  house,  for 
clearing  the  doubts  and  allaying  the  anxiety 
that  exists  upon  it."  The  bishops,  in  return, 
desired  the  lower  house  to  appoint  a  committee 
of  inquiry.  The  report  of  this  committee  was 
made  by  its  chairman,  Dr.  Goodwin,  Dean  of 
Ely,  in  July.  The  report  gives  a  history  of  the 
ritualistic  usages  which  the  party  tries  to  in- 
troduce, and  deprecates  any  attempt  at  a  judi- 
cial settlement  of  the  question  of  ritualism, 
urging  moderation  on  both  sides.  The  report 
of  the  committee  was  adopted  by  a  vote  of  38 
to  9. 

The  monastery  of  the  "English  Order  of  St. 
Benedict,"  at  Norwich,  was  dissolved  in  conse- 
quence of  the  long  absence  of  its  founder,  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Lyne  ("Father  Ignatius"),  and  from 
want  of  support.  Mr.  Lyne,  toward  the  close 
of  the  year,  received  an  appointment  as  a 
curate  in  the  diocese  of  London.  A  monastery 
of  the  "  Third  Order  of  St.  Benedict "  was  still 
in  existence  at  the  close  of  the  year,  at  Bristol. 

The  efforts  for  bringing  on  a  closer  union 
between  the  Anglican  churches  on  the  one 
hand,  and  other  religious  denominations  pos- 
sessed of  an  apostolical  succession  on  the  other, 


were  actively  pursued.     The  societies  chiefly 
instrumental  in  pursuing  these  efforts  on  the 
part  of  the  Anglican  churches  are  the  "  English 
Church  Union,"  the  "  Association  for  the  Pro- 
motion of  the  Unity  of  Christendom,"  and  the 
"Eastern  Church   Association."      The  latter 
confined   its  efforts  to  the  Eastern  Churches, 
while  the  two  former  have  a  more  general  ten- 
dency, and  in  particular  keep  in  view  the  estab- 
lishment of  closer  relations  with   the  Roman ' 
Catholic  Church.     An  interesting  correspond- 
ence between  a  number  of  Anglican   clergy- 
men and  Cardinal  Patrizi  took  place  in  the  lat- 
ter months  of  the  year  1865,  but  was  only  made 
public  in   1866.     The  letter  of  the   Anglican 
clergymen  (written  in  Latin)  was  signed  by  198 
"  deans,     canons,    parish    priests,    and    other 
priests,"  and  addressed  to  "the  Most  Eminent 
and  Reverend  Father  in  Christ,  the  Lord  Car- 
dinal Patrizi."     As  regards  the  relation  of  the 
Anglican  Church  to  that  of  Rome,  the  writers 
say :    "  Whatever  may  have  been  less  perfect  in 
the  faith  of  the  flock,  in  Divine  worship  and  in 
ecclesiastical  discipline,  we  have  improved  be- 
yond  our  hope ;  and,   not  to  be   forgetful  of 
other  things,  we  have  shown  an  amount  of 
good-will   toward   the   venerable    Church    of 
Rome,  which  has  rendered  us  suspected  in  the 
eyes  of  some."   The  cardinal,  in  his  reply,  which 
is  dated  November  8,  1865,  salutes  the  writers 
as  "  Worthy  and  Very  Dear  Sirs,"  and  he  as- 
sures  them  that  their  letter  has  inspired  the 
"  sacred   congregation   with    a    most   pleasing 
hope."     But  he  declines  to  admit  their  claims 
to  the  name   "  Catholic,"  and   describes  their 
condition  as  an  "  inherited  state  of  separation." 
He  concludes  with  the  hope  that  they  will  "  no 
longer  hesitate  to  throw  themselves  into  the 
bosom  of  that  Church  which,  from  the  Apos- 
tolic See  through  the  succession  of  its  bishops, 
while  heretics  have  barked  in  vain,  has  attained 
the  pinnacle."     The  views  of  Dr.  Pusey,  con- 
cerning a  union  between  the  Churches  of  Eng- 
land and  Rome  {see  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for 
1865,  p.  26),  were  supported  by  the  "English 
Church  Union,"  of  which  society  Dr.  Pusey  has 
become  a  member.     At   a   discussion    on   the 
subject,  Dr.  Pusey  stated  that  as  the  basis  of 
sucb  a  union  he  proposed  "  the  decrees  of  the 
Council  of  Trent  and  the  Thirty-nine  Articles, 
both  documents  being  properly  explained."   As 
regards  the  movements  for  a  closer  intercom- 
munion between  the  Eastern  and  the  Anglican 
Churches,  the  Convocation  of  Canterbury  was 
requested    by  the  Russo-Greek  committee  of 
the  lower  house,  for  an  enlargement  of  their 
powers.     They  were  appointed  originally  "  to 
communicate   with    the   committee   appointed 
at    the  general  convention  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  as  to  in- 
tercommunion with  the  Russo-Greek  Church, 
and  to  communicate  the  result  to  convocation." 
They  now  requested  permission  to  consider  the 
question  of  "  intercommunion  with  the  Oriental 
churches   generally ;  "    and    the    request   was 
granted.     The  "Eastern  Church  Association " 


24 


ANGLICAN  CHUECHES. 


published  in  1866  its  first  annual  report.  The 
principles  of  the  association  are  thus  stated  in 
the  report:  "To  establish  such  relations  be- 
tween the  two  communions  as  shall  enable  the 
laity  and  clergy  of  either  to  join  in  the  sacra- 
ments and  offices  of  the  other,  without  forfeit- 
ing the  communion  of  their  own  church;  sec- 
ondly, that  any  overtures  toward  such  an  object 
should  be  made,  if  possible,  in  cooperation 
with  those  churches  with  which  the  Church  of 
England  is  in  communion;  and  thirdly,  that 
such  overtures,  whenever  made,  should  be  ex- 
tended to  the  other  Eastern  Patriarchates,  and 
not  confined  to  the  Eusso-Greek  Church.  The 
association  numbers  two  hundred  and  eighty 
members,  and  among  its  patrons  are  English, 
Scotch,  Colonial,  American,  and  Eastern 
bishops.  (On  the  results  of  the  Society's 
labors  in  the  East,  see  the  article  "Easteen 
Chukohes.")  A  number  of  the  Anglican 
friends  of  this  movement  regarded  the  Eastern 
Churches  as  right  in  rejecting  the  addition  of 
fdioque  (the  procession  of  the  Holy  Spirit  from 
the  Eather  "  and  the  Son"  to  the  Athanasian 
Creed,  and  one  of  them  (Eev.  J.  Ouseley)  pub- 
licly declared  that  he  had  abandoned  the  An- 
glican communion  office,  and  the  fllioque  too,  for 
at  least  the  last  two  years.  A  priest,  claiming  to 
be  an  Eastern  bishop  (Eev.  Julius  Eerretta),  who 
made  his  appearance  in  England,  met  with  a 
cordial  reception  on  the  part  of  a  number  of 
Anglican  clergymen.  (See  Eastern  CmjEcnES.) 
Some  advance  was  also  made  in  1866  toward 
a  closer  intercommunion  with  the  Episcopal 
Lutheran  Churches  of  the  Scandinavian  coun- 
tries. (See  LtiTnEEAN  CrruBcn.)  An  important 
step  toward  effecting  a  closer  union  between 
the  Established  Church  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Scottish  Epis- 
copal Church  on  the  other,  was  a  declaration 
made  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  at  the 
laying  of  the  foundation-stone  of  a  cathedral  at 
Inverness,  Scotland,  in  October,  1866,  that  the 
Scottish  Episcopal  Church  is  the  only  true  rep- 
resentative of  the  Church  of  England  in  Scot- 
land, and  that  the  prelates  of  the  Church  of 
England  pretend  to  exercise  no  jurisdiction  over 
clergymen  in  Scotland. 

The  House  of  Bishops  of  the  Convocation  of 
Canterbury,  took,  in  1866,  for  the  first  time,  de- 
cided steps  for  an  increase  of  the  number  of 
bishops.  The  Bishop  of  Oxford  presented  the 
unanimous  request  of  a  committee  appointed  to 
consider  "  as  to  the  best  mode  of  providing  as- 
sistance for  bishops  in  the  event  of  illness,  or 
old  age,  or  the  like,  rendering  them  unable  to 
discharge  the  duties  of  their  office,  and  needing 
some  assistance  in  the  performance  of  the  same." 
The  committee  considered  the  appointment  of 
coadjutor  bishops  cum  successione,  would  be  un- 
advisable,  being  not  suited  to  the  Church  of 
England.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  they  con- 
sidered it  very  desirable  to  bring  into  active 
operation  the  act  of  Henry  VIIL,  which  em- 
powers the  nomination  of  suffragan  bishops  to 
different  posts  in  England,  who  might  render 


every  assistance  that  might  be  required.  The 
committee  were  of  opinion  that  in  most  cases 
the  expense  of  those  suffragan  bishops  could  be 
met  by  their  holding  important  posts,  such  as 
deaneries  and  canonries,  in  connection  with  the 
Church.  Any  legislation  for  the  settlement  by 
lav/  of  any  expense  upon  those  bishops  to  whom 
the  assistance  was  rendered,  was  deemed  inex- 
pedient. The  committee  also  recommended  that 
an  attempt  should  be  made,  through  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  to  sweep  away  any  diffi- 
culties which  have  existed  in  regard  to  the  mat- 
ter. As  regards  the  appointment  of  suffragan 
bishops,  the  bishop  is  to  nominate  two,  and  the 
crown  to  select  one  of  these.  On  motion  of  the 
Bishop  of  Oxford,  seconded  by  the  Bishop  of 
London,  the  report  of  the  committee  was 
adopted. 

The  sixty-seventh  annual  meeting  of  the  Eng- 
lish Church  Society  was  held  May  1st,  at  Exeter 
Hall.  From  the  report,  it  appeared  that  the  total 
ordinary  income  amounted  to  £146,208  Is.  9d. ; 
total  ordinary  expenditure,  £144,558  17s.  4=d. ; 
surplus,  £1,649  4s.  5d.  The  local  funds  raised 
in  the  missions  and  expended  there  upon  the 
operations  of  the  society,  but  independent  of 
the  general  fund,  were  not  included  in  the 
above  figures,  amounted  to  £20,000.  The  so- 
ciety has  at  present  148  missionary  stations,  278 
clergymen,  21  European  laymen.  9  European  fe- 
male teachers  (exclusive  of  missionaries'  wives), 
and  2,122  native  and  country-born  catechists 
and  teachers  of  all  classes,  not  sent  from  home. 
The  number  of  communicants  in  1860  was 
19,828;  1861,21,064;  1862,  21,261;  1863,  18,- 
110 ;  1864, 18,124 ;  1865,  14,155.  These  figures 
did  not  include  the  New  Zealand  mission,  the 
returns  from  which  had  not  been  received  on 
account  of  the  disturbed  state  of  the  colony. 
The  society  has  withdrawn  from  seventy-seven 
stations,  chiefly  added  to  parochial  establish- 
ments in  the  West  Indies  or  transferred  to  the 
native  church  in  Sierra  Leone,  containing  ten 
native  clergy,  4,356  communicants,  and  12,866 
scholars.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign 
Parts,  was  held  April  26th.  The  income  of  the 
society  for  1865  was  £94,957  lis.  3d. ;  and_  the 
expenditure  for  the  same  period  was  in  British 
North  America,  £22,120;  in  the  West  Indies, 
£1,328 ;  in  South  Africa,  £11,000 ;  in  the  rest 
of  Africa,  £1,460 ;  in  Asia,  £31,372,  and  in 
Australia  and  New-Zealand,  £6,271.  The  Eng- 
glish  "Church  Congress"  for  1866  was  held 
at  York,  and  both  the  archbishops  of  England 
took  an  active  part  in  its  proceedings. 

The  archbishops  and  bishops  of  the  United 
Church  of  England  and  Ireland,  in  1866,  gave 
their  assent  to  the  establishment  of  a  lay  dia- 
conate,  the  persons  composing  it  to  be  set  apart 
by  episcopal  authority,  to  act  in  all  cases  under 
the  direction  of  the  parochial  clergy,  and  to  be 
designated  as  "  readers."  They  are  to  be  pub- 
licly appointed  after  an  examination  by  a  bishop, 
but  not  to  be  set  apart  by  the  imposition  of 
hands  as  in  the  case  of  bishops,  priests,  and 


ANHALT. 


ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC. 


25 


deacons.  They  are  to  minister  in  outlying  dis- 
tricts, but  will  not  have  authority  to  administer 
the  holy  communion — that  part  of  the  church 
service  being  taken  on  stated  days  by  the  paro- 
chial clergy.  The  "  readers  "  are  not  to  be  ad- 
dressed as  "reverend,"  but  they  are  to  wear 
the  surplice  in  their  ministrations.  At  the  first 
annual  meeting  of  the  "Association  of  Lay 
Helpers,"  in  the  diocese  of  London,  about  fifty 
persons  were  present. 

ANHALT,  a  duchy  in  Germany.  Area,  1,017 
Engl,  square  miles.  Population,  in  1864,  193,- 
046.  Capital,  Dessau,  with  16,306  inhabitants. 
In  the  German  war,  in  1866,  Anhalt  sided  with 
Prussia,  and  after  the  conclusion  of  the  war  it 
joined  the  North  German  confederation. 

ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC.  President  (from 
October  12,  1862,  to  October  11,  1868),  Barto- 
lome"  Mitre;  Vice-President,  Marcos  Paz. 
Minister  of  the  United  States  at  Buenos  Ayres, 
General  Alexander  Asboth,  appointed  in  Octo- 
ber, 1866. 

The  area  of  the  republic  is  estimated  at  38,- 
890  geographical  (or  about  825,000  English) 
square  miles.  Exclusive  of  this  territory  the 
Argentine  Government  claims  Patagonia, 
which  is  generally  connected  with  Chili,  and 
the  whole  of  the  Gran  Chaco,  parts  of  which  are 
generally  counted  with  the  territory  of  Bolivia 
and  Paraguay.  The  population  of  the  republic 
in  1857,  and,  according  to  Martin  de  Moussy*, 
in  1863,  was  as  follows: 


Buenos  Ayres 

Entre  Rios 

Corrientes  and  Missions. . 

SaDta  Fe 

Cordova 

Santiago  del  Estero 

Tucuman 

Salta 

Jujuy 

Catamarca 

La  Rioja 

San  Juan 

Mendoza 

San  Luis 

Indian    territory    in    the 

North.... 

Indian    territory    in    the 

South 


Total. 


Population 
in  1S5T. 


(Not  counted) 
79,282 
85,447 
41,261 
137,079 
'77,575 
84,136 
(Not  counted) 
35,189  (t) 
56,000  {t) 
34,431  (t) 
(Not  counted) 
47,478 
37,602 


Population 
in  1863. 


350,000 

107,000 
90,000 
45,000 

150,000 
90,000 

100,000 
80,000 
40,000 
80,000 
40,000 
70,000 
50,000 
45,000 

10,000 

30,000 


1,377,000 


The  war  which  the  Argentine  Republic  (in 
common  with  Brazil  and  Uruguay)  has  for  some 
time  been  carrying  on  against  Paraguay,  con- 
tinued throughout  the  year.  (See  Paraguay.) 
In  some  provinces,  especially  those  bordering 

*  Martin  de  Moussy,  the  author  of  the  groat  work.  De- 
scription de  la  Confederation  Argentine  (torn.  Hi.,  Paris, 
1864),  is  called  by  Page  (in  his  work,  "La  Plata,"  London, 
1859)  "  an  eminent  scientific  man,"  and  his  work  is  recom- 
mended by  Sir  Woodbine  Parish,  who  himself  is  the  author 
of  the  best-known  book  on  the  La  Plata  States,  to  all  who 
desire  to  have  the  latest  and  most  accurate  information  on 
the  subject.  M.  de  Moussy  has  carefully  compared  all  the 
censuses  and  estimates  of  population,  and  his  statements  are 
universally  accepted  as  those  most  entitled  to  credit. 

t  Census  of  1855.  %  Census  of  1S54. 


upon  Paraguay  and  Bolivia,  great  dissatisfac- 
tion with  the  continuance  of  the  triple  alliance 
and  the  war  was  expressed,  and  repeated  at- 
tempts were  made  at  stirring  up  civil  war  and  a 
separation  of  some  of  the  northern  provinces 
from  the  Argentine  Confederation.  Most  of 
these  attempts  were  easily  suppressed ;  but  the 
latest  reports  from  Buenos  Ayres  stated  that,  in 
December,  the  insurrection  in  Mendoza  was 
becoming  more  serious,  the  chief  having  up- 
ward of  three  thousand  men  at  his  command, 
and  being  evidently  supported  by  Chili.  In 
Catamarca  the  insurrection  was  also  re- 
ported still  to  hold  the  Government.  The 
sympathy  of  Chili,  Peru,  and  Bolivia  with 
the  Paraguayans  threatened  the  friendly  rela- 
tions which  had  hitherto  existed  between  these 
republics  and  the  Argentine  Confederation,  and 
toward  the  close  of  the  year  fears  were  enter- 
tained of  an  invasion  of  Argentine  territory 
by  a  Bolivian  army.  (See  Bolivia.)  The  Ar- 
gentine Government  took,  however,  occasion 
from  the  bombardment  of  Valparaiso  by  the 
Spanish  fleet,  to  protest  against  this  act  as  con- 
trary to  the  principles  of  international  law. 

Notwithstanding  the  continuance  of  the  war 
which  taxed  the  strength  of  the  government  to 
the  utmost,  the  republic  is  at  present  making 
greater  progress  than  during  the  previous  peace. 
On  September  11th  the  Western  Railroad  was 
opened  ten  leagues  farther,  to  the  town  of 
Chiviledy.  This  finishes  one  hundred  and  ten 
miles  of  railroad  westward  from  Buenos  Ayres. 
This  railroad  traverses  a  fine  country,  and  al- 
ready has  a  great  business.  It  is  owned  by  the 
government.  In  the  same  month  two  Ameri- 
can gentlemen,  Messrs.  Hopkins  and  Cary,  ob- 
tained a  charter  from  Congress  for  a  telegraph 
from  Buenos  Ayres  to  Chili.  In  October  the 
submarine  cable  which  connects  the  cities  of 
Buenos  Ayres  and  Montevideo  was  successfully 
laid.  It  lies  on  the  bed  of  the  river,  between 
Buenos  Ayres  and  Colonia,  a  distance  of  twen- 
ty-six miles.  The  works  on  the  Argentine 
Central  Railroad,  from  Rosario  to  Cordova,  were 
suspended  in  November,  1866,  on  account  of 
the  tardiness  of  the  government  in  making  out 
the  titles  to  the  public  lands  granted  to  the 
company.  For  every  twenty  leagues  of  rail- 
road there  was  to  be  a  transfer  of  title  to  the 
granted  lands,  and  the  company  having  finished 
the  railroad  about  twice  that  distance,  needed 
the  land,  on  which  to  base  the  issue  of  bonds. 
But  though  the  materials  for  the  entire  railroad 
had  all  arrived,  or  were  en  route  from  Europe, 
yet  there  was  this  obstacle  to  the  work.  This 
road,  when  finished,  will  be  the  grandest  road 
south  of  the  equator,  sweeping  for  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  miles  through  a  region  of  great 
fertility. 

On  December  10th  a  convention  to  reform 
the  constitution  of  the  republic  met  at  Santa 
Fe,  in  a  kind  of  general  caucus.  On  the  11th 
it  had  a  preliminary  meeting,  and  on  the 
12th  they  proposed  amendments,  discussed 
them,   voted  on  them,   and  adjourned.    The 


2G 


ARGENTINE  EEPUBLIC. 


ARKANSAS. 


only  point  of  amendment  intended  was  to 
give  the  permission  to  Congress  to  levy  duties 
on  exports.  This  has  been  done  heretofore, 
but  the  period  has  expired  within  which  the 
constitution  permitted  it.  The  vote  stood  22 
to  19.  All  the  provinces  were  represented  in 
proportion  to  their  representation  in  Congress. 
Among  other  reforms  aimed  at  is  a  reorganiza- 
tion of  the  common-school  system.  A  com- 
mission was,  in  1866,  engaged  in  examining  the 
various  systems  in  the  world,  with  reference  to 
thorough  and  radical  reforms.  It  was  regarded 
as  likely  that  the  school  system  of  the  United 
States  would  be  adopted. 

The  estimate  for  the  wool-clip  for  the  year 
1866  is  one  hundred  millions  of  pounds.  The 
export  duty  on  wool,  hides,  bones,  tallow,  etc., 
produces  about  three  millions  of  silver  dollars 
per  annum.  This  tax  is  designed  chiefly  to  pay 
interest  and  for  the  reduction  of  the  public  debt. 
As  the  amount  of  exports  doubles  every  four 
years,  this  export  duty  must  soon  lift  the  na- 
tion out  of  debt. 

The  government  imitated  the  policy  of  that 
of  the  United  States  in  issuing  treasury  notes, 
bearing  interest,  for  payment  of  government 
dues,  and  to  be  received  in  payment  of  custom- 
house duties.  They  represent  silver  dollars, 
and  are  of  the  denominations  of  $5,  $10,  $20, 
$50,  and  $100. 

Immigration  for  1865  to  the  Argentine  Con- 
federation foots  up  to  two  thousand  live  hun- 
dred and  forty.  This  does  not  include  those 
who  came  by  steamer,  neither  does  it  except 
those  who  left  the  country  for  foreign  parts, 
of  whom  there  have  been  many.  The  greatest 
progress  immigration  has  made  is  in  the  province 
of  Santa  Fe,  where  the  first  colonial  settle- 
ments began  ten  years  ago,  and  where  now 
over  five  hundred  and  fifty  foreign  families  are 
settled.  In  the  Gran  Chaco  a  California  colony 
has  been  established,  which  is  doing  very  well, 
and  already  has  a  great  many  acres  in  grain. 
The  Argentine  Government  look  upon  this  col- 
ony as  one  of  great  hope  and  promise. 

In  consequence  of  the  foreign  immigration, 
Protestant  churches  and  schools  are  being 
established  in  a  number  of  places.  The  most 
numerous  Protestant  body  in  the  country  is  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  From  the  latest 
report  of  the  superintendent  of  the  Methodist 
mission,  Rev.  Dr.  Goodfellow,  dated  October 
10,  1866,  we  gather  the  following  intelligence : 
In  the  city  of  Buenos  Ayres  the  Methodist  con- 
gregation has  92  members,  44  probationers ; 
total,  136;  90  scholars  in  Sunday-school,  and 
19  officers  and  teachers.  In  Buenos  Ayres  cir- 
cuit there  are  6  regular  preaching-places,  and  1 
occasional,  with  11  members  and  9  probation- 
ers. In  Rosario  the  Sunday  school  has  about  20 
scholars,  and  the  day  school  40.  The  settlement 
of  Californians  on  the  border  of  the  Indian  terri- 
tory would  soon  be  visited  by  a  missionary.  Es- 
peranza  has  a  Protestant  population  of  500  souls, 
mostly  Germans.  The  government  has  agreed 
to  aid  the  Protestant  school  with  $25  Bolivian 


currency  per  month,  about  $20  silver.  San 
Carlos  has  about  300  Protestant  persons,  and 
the  Methodist  mission  has  a  church,  school,  and 
parsonage.  In  Villa  de  Urquiza  there  are  about 
200  Protestants,  mostly  German,  with  a  school 
taught  by  the  Methodist  missionary.  In  Cor- 
dova a  Sunday-school  has  been  established. 

ARKANSAS.  The  government  of  the  State 
of  Arkansas  continued  during  the  year  as  it 
had  been  organized  in  1864,  with  the  exception 
of  the  resignation  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor. 
An  election  was  held,  on  the  first  Monday  of 
August,  for  the  choice  of  an  Auditor,  Treasurer, 
Supreme  Court  Judges,  and  members  of  the 
Legislature.  The  total  vote  given  for  Auditor 
was  34,407,  which  was  divided  among  three 
candidates  as  follows:  Miller,  Union,  15,241; 
Fagan,  Union,  12,690;  Berry,  Republican,  6,476. 

Cunningham  was  chosen  Treasurer;   and 

Clendenin  and Walker,  Judges  of  the  Su- 
preme Court.  Twenty-five  Union  members 
were  chosen  to  the  Senate,  and  seventy-nine 
members  to  the  House,  of  whom  five  were  Re- 
publicans. All  persons  were  allowed  to  vote 
who  were  free  white  male  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  and  had  attained  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  years,  and  had  been  citizens  of  the  State 
during  the  last  previous  six  months,  without 
taking  a  test  oath  or  any  other  preliminary  oath 
whatever.  The  Legislature  had  attempted  to 
require  a  test  oath  to  be  taken  by  all  voters  in 
the  State,  as  a  prerequisite  to  their  right  to  ex- 
ercise the  elective  franchise  Under  this  au- 
thority Governor  Murphy  in  his  first  proclama- 
tions stated  that  no  one  could  be  allowed  to 
vote  until  he  had  taken  the  oath.  But  in  De- 
cember, 1865,  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
declared  the  law  to  be  unconstitutional,  and  all 
oaths  were  abandoned. 

The  Legislature  assembled  at  Little  Rock,  on 
November  5th.  It  was  the  first  session,  in 
which  all  parts  of  the  State  were  represented, 
that  had  been  held  since  the  reorganization  in 
1864.  Its  acts  were  confined  almost  entirely  to 
local  interests.  It  accepted  the  lands  donated 
by  Congress  for  agricultural  colleges ;  located 
an  institution  for  the  blind  at  Arkadelphia, 
with  an  appropriation  for  its  support ;  and  pre- 
vious to  its  recess,  near  the  close  of  the  year, 
inaugurated  measures  for  the  remission  of  taxes 
for  the  years  from  1861  to  1865 ;  to  rebuild  the 
court-houses  and  jails  burned  down ;  to  repeal 
the  stay  law  ;  to  define  the  rights  of  persons  of 
color ;  to  provide  for  the  support  of  wounded 
and  disabled  soldiers,  and  the  indigent  children 
of  deceased  soldiers,  whether  in  the  Northern 
or  Southern  service ;  to  provide  for  the  payment 
of  debts  in  instalments ;  to  bestow  civil  rights 
on  mulattoes  and  negroes,  except  the  right  of 
intermarrying  with  whites,  of  voting,  serving 
on  juries,  mingling  in  public  schools  with  whites, 
and  doing  militia  duty;  to  regulate  the  labor 
system ;  to  encourage  immigration,  etc.,  etc.  In 
the  House,  on  November  16th,  a  resolution  was 
offered,  setting  forth  that  President  Johnson 
was  entitled  to  and  would  receive  the  support 


ARKANSAS. 


27 


and  gratitude  of  the  people  of  Arkansas,  in 
pursuing  the  policy  exhibited  in  his  official  acts, 
and  standing  between  the  citizens  and  the  un- 
holy legislation  of  radical  majorities.  A  motion 
to  lay  on  the  table  was  lost — yeas,  17;  nays,  55. 
It  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Federal 
Eelations. 

On  December  8th  the  following  resolution 
was  offered : 

That  this  General  Assembly,  and  the  people  of  the 
State  of  Arkansas,  tender  our  gratitude  to  General 
Jefferson  Davis,  for  the  noble  and  patriotic  manner 
in  which  he  conducted  the  affairs  of  our  government, 
while  President  of  the  Confederacy ;  and  that  we  as- 
sure him  of  our  most  earnest  and  heart-felt  sympa- 
thy while  with  unexampled  fortitude  he  endures  in 
Northern  prisons  unparalleled  suffering  as  a  martyr 
to  liberty  ;  and  that  although  we  may  strive  to  forget 
the  wrongs  unjustly  heaped  upon  him,  yet  his  name 
is  and  ever  shall  be  enshrined  in  every  true  South- 
ern heart.  May  he  outlive  his  persecution,  to  com- 
fort his  family,  honor  his  country,  and  adorn  the 
world ! 

It  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Federal 
Relations. 

On  December  10th  the  following  was  offered, 
and  referred  to  the  same  committee: 

Resolved,  hj  tlie  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of 
Arkansas,  That  to  calm  the  troubled  waters  of  our 
political  atmosphere,  we  ratify  the  Constitutional 
Amendment  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
as  recommended  by  his  excellency  Governor  Mur- 

pky- 

The  views  of  the  Legislature  on  various  pub- 
lic questions  were  expressed  in  the  reports  of 
committees,  and  the  debates.  On  December 
10th  the  Committee  on  Federal  Relations  in  the 
Senate  reported  the  following  resolution  relative 
to  the  Constitutional  Amendment  proposed  by 
Congress : 

Resolved,  That  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State 
of  Arkansas  declines  to  ratify  the  amendment,  add- 
ing article  fourteen  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  as  proposed  by  joint  resolution  of  Congress. 

The  reasons  urged  by  the  committee  in  sup- 
port of  their  recommendation  were  as  follows : 

1.  It  is  not  known,  nor  can  it  be,  to  the  State  of 
Arkansas,  that  the  proposed  amendment  was  ever 
acted  upon  by  a  Congress  of  such  a  character  as  is 
provided  for  by  the  Constitution,  inasmuch  as  nearly 
one-third  of  the  States  were  refused  representation 
in  the  Congress  which  acted  upon  this  amendment. 

2.  This  proposed  amendment  was  never  submitted 
to  the  President  for  his  sanction,  as  it  should  have 
been,  according  to  the  very  letter  of  that  Constitution 
under  which  Congress  exists,  and  which  it  has  sought 
to  amend. 

3.  The  great  and  enormous  power  sought  to  be 
conferred  on  Congress  by  the  amendment,  by  giving 
to  that  body  authority  to  enforce  by  appropriate 
legislation  the  provisions  of  the  first  jxrticle  of  said 
amendment,  would,  in  effect,  take  from  the  States 
all  control  over  their  local  and  domestic  concerns, 
and  virtually  abolish  the  States. 

4.  The  second  section  seems,  to  the  committee,  an 
effort  to  force  negro  suffrage  upon  the  States ;  and 
whether  intended  or  not,  it  leaves  the  power  to  bring 
this  about,  whether  the  States  consent  or  not;  and 
the  committee  are  of  the  opinion  that  every  State 
Legislature  should  shrink  from  ever  permitting  the 
possibility  of  such  a  calamity. 

5.  The  third  section,  as  an  act  of  disfranchisement 


which  would  embrace  many  of  our  best  and  wisest 
citizens,  must,  of  necessity,  be  rejected  by  the  peo- 
ple of  Arkansas. 

The  committee  say  that  they  have  partic- 
ularly remarked  one  peculiar  feature  in  the 
first  section  of  the  proposed  amendment ;  that 
is,  the  portion  which  declares,  "  nor  shall  any 
State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or 
property  without  duo  process  of  law."  "  This 
is  almost  identical  in  language  with  the  fifth 
amendment  to  the  Constitution,  and  if  this  pro- 
vision already  in  existence  will  not  secure  the 
object  designed,  what  assurance  have  we  that  a 
similar  one  will  not  be  disregarded."  They 
decline  to  recommend  it  on  the  further  grounds 
that  it  imposes  new  and  additional  obligations 
on  the  people  not  contemplated  or  intended 
when  the  general  amnesty  was  proclaimed,  on 
May  29,  1865.  They  say :  "  The  people  of  Ar- 
kansas have  accepted  and  performed  all  the 
conditions  of  the  surrender  and  general  am- 
nesty, and  with  wonderful  unanimity  have  ac- 
cepted the  results  of  tho  war,  and  according  to 
all  law  are  entitled  to  all  their  rights  as  guaran- 
teed by  the  Constitution,  and  to  be  restored  to 
the  Union  as  before  the  war.  They  have  sub- 
mitted in  good  faith,  with  an  earnest  desire  to 
make  the  United  States  a  common  country,  to 
be  cherished  in  our  hearts  and  defended  by  our 
arms. 

"  "We  cannot  tell  what  may  be  in  store 
for  this  State.  She  and  others  may  be  forced  to 
take  this  amendment,  and  even  harsher  terms  ; 
but  as  valuable  as  restoration  may  be,  the  peo- 
ple of  Arkansas  can  never  agree  to  purchase  it 
at  such  a  sacrifice  of  principle,  dignity,  and 
self-respect  as  is  demanded  in  the  adoption  of 
this  proposed  amendment.  We  had  better  bear 
our  troubles,  trials,  and  deprivations,  and  even 
wrongs,  in  dignified  silence,  than  commit  an 
act  of  disgrace,  if  not  annihilation,  such  as 
would  result  from  the  adoption  of  this  amend- 
ment by  the  Legislature." 

ISTo  action  was  taken  by  the  Legislature  rela- 
tive to  the  passage  of  this  amendment  previous 
to  the  recess  at  the  close  of  the  year.  But 
a  commission,  to  he  sent  to  Washington,  was 
provided  for,  which  was  to  consist  of  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Senate  and  three  members  of  that 
body,  seven  members  of  the  House,  and  three 
citizens,  not  members  of  the  Legislature,  to  be 
appointed  by  Governor  Murphy.  The  Governor 
declined  to  appoint.  The  object  of  the  com- 
mission was  to  confer  with  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment respecting  their  mutual  relations.  This 
commission  was  in  part  induced  by  the  assem- 
bling in  convention  at  Fort  Smith  of  citizens 
calling  themselves  "Loyalists,"  who  addressed 
a  memorial  to  Congress  for  the  removal  of  the 
existing  State  government,  by  the  passage  of 
an  "  enabling  act,"  authorizing  them  to  form  a 
new  State  government. 

On  November  23d  the  following  resolution 
was  offered  in  the  House,  and  passed  unani- 
mously. Subsequently  it  was  concurred  in  by 
the  Senate : 


28 


ARKANSAS. 


Be  it  resolved,  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State 
of  Arkansas,  That  a  joint  committee,  to  be  composed 
of  the  separate  Committees  on  Federal  Eelations,  of 
the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  is  hereby 
created,  with  instructions  to  prepare  and  report  to 
each  House  a  memorial  to  the  President  and  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States,  setting  forth  the  true  po- 
sition of  the  State  of  Arkansas,  and  the  spirit  and 
wishes  of  the  people  thereof,  with  regard  to  the  res- 
toration of  the  Union  in  all  its  parts ;  and  the  meas- 
ures which  might  be  most  efficient  in  restoring  a 
condition  of  harmony;  and  the  cooperation  of  all  the 
States  in  the  promotion  of  the  national  prosperity  in 
a  manner  consistent  with  the  honor  and  dignity  of 
the  citizens  of  the  respective  States. 

The  reasons  urged  for  the  adoption  of  the 
resolution  were  stated  to  be  a  conviction  that 
the  people  of  the  Northern  States  had  been  de- 
ceived by  misrepresentations  made  to  them  as  to 
the  opinions  of  the  people  of  the  Southern  States, 
and  the  motives  which  dictated  their  actions : 
whereas  justice  to  the  people  of  Arkansas  and 
their  posterity  demanded  that  the  truths  of  his- 
tory should  be  known.  The  present  Legislature 
was  the  first  official  body  convened  for  four  years 
which  represented  all  parts  of  the  State.  Every 
shade  of  political  opinion  had  an  opportunity  to 
represent  itself  through  a  free  election,  and  in 
the  resolution  they  resolved  to  appeal  to  the 
better  judgment  of  the  American  people. 

The  views  of  the  Legislature  respecting  the 
action  of  the  State  in  her  legislative  capacity 
during  the  war,  and  indirectly  her  relations  to 
the  Union,  were  expressed  in  connection  with 
some  questions  arising  out  of  certain  land  sales 
by  her  agents  during  the  war.  The  question 
presented  was,  to  what  extent  the  present  con- 
stitution of  the  State  repudiates  or  makes  null 
and  void  the  action  of  the  authorities  between 
May  1,  1861,  the  day  on  which  the  State  se- 
ceded, and  the  adoption  of  the  present  consti- 
tution. The  Judiciary  Committee  made  a  ma- 
jority and  a  minority  report.  The  former  took 
the  ground  that  the  Legislature  itself  had  ac- 
knowledged the  present  constitution  as  the  su- 
preme organic  law  of  the  State,  by  assembling 
in  obedience  to  its  commands.  This  consti- 
tution declared  the  entire  action  of  the  con- 
vention of  1861  to  be  null  and  void,  and  never 
binding,  nor  any  action  of  the  State  under  its 
authority.  But  it  provided  that  this  declaration 
should  not  be  so  construed  as  to  affect  the 
rights  of  individuals,  change  county  boundaries, 
invalidate  the  acts  of  justices  of  the  peace,  con- 
veyances, marriages,  etc.  The  words  "rights 
of  individuals  "  were  too  vague,  indefinite,  and 
ambiguous  to  mean  any  thing  specially,  and 
must  be  regarded  asJnoperative  and  void ;  there- 
fore, with  the  exceptions  specifically  named,  all 
actions  of  the  State  done  under  the  authority 
of  the  convention  of  1861  must  be  treated  as 
null  and  void,  and  this  included  sales  of  land. 

The  minority  report  admitted  the  present 
constitution  to  be  the  supreme  organic  law  of 
the  State,  and  asserted  that  the  same  rules  of 
interpretation  and  construction  were  applica- 
ble to  it  as  to  any  other  constitution  of  the 
State  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  its  mean- 


It  then  submitted  the  following 


ing  and  effect, 
propositions : 

1.  That  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and 
all  laws  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all  trea- 
ties, are  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  any  thing  in 
the  constitution  or  laws  of  any  State  to  the  con- 
trary, notwithstanding. 

2.  That  the  people  of  this  State  have  now,  and  al- 
ways have  had,  the  exclusive  right,  as  a  free  people, 
of  governing  themselves,  and  of  exercising  and  enjoy- 
ing every  power,  jurisdiction,  and  right  pertaining 
to  a  State  which  was  and  is  not  delegated  to  the 
United  States. 

3.  That  aside  from  the  fact  that  the  end  and  ob- 
ject of  all  government,  especially  in  the  United  States, 
is  the  safety  of  the  people  and  the  preservation  of 
property,  and  that,  by  tacit  reservation  of  the  people, 
the  State  has,  in  exercising  the  powers  of  govern- 
ment by  the  consent  of  the  people,  either  in  conven- 
tion assembled  or  by  ordinary  legislation,  no  power 
to  ruin  the  one  or  destroy  the  other ;  that  the  Bill  of 
Rights,  in  every  constitution  of  the  State,  has  de- 
clared, that  no  man  shall  be  imprisoned  or  disseized 
of  his  freehold,  liberties,  or  privileges,  or  in  any  way 
deprived  of  his  life,  liberty,  or  property,  but  by  the 
judgment  of  his  peers  or  the  laws  of  the  land ;  and 
that  no  ex  post  facto  laws,  or  law,  impairing  the  obli- 
gation of  contracts,  shall  ever  be  made  in  this  State. 

4.  That  the  conventions  of  1861  and  1864,  being 
both  conventions  of  the  people,  were  equal  in  power 
and  authority.  That  while  the  latter  had  the  power 
and  authority  to  declare  that  the  entire  action  of  the 
former  was  not,  from  the  time  of  the  adoption  of 
the  latter,  binding  and  obligatory,  and  that  all  the 
action  of  the  State,  of  whatever  character,  under 
the  authority  of  the  convention  of  1861,  was  no  longer 
binding,  but  null  and  void  from  the  time  of  the 
adoption  of  the  constitution  of  1864,  saving  the  ex- 
ceptions therein  stated;  yet  the  convention  of  1864 
had  no  power  to  declare  that  acts  done  under  said 
convention  of  1861  and  its  constitution  relating  to  in- 
ternal government  and  police  regulations  in  the 
State,  and  not  relating  to  the  powers  delegated  to 
the  national  Government,  never  were  binding  and 
obligatory  upon  the  people  of  this  State,  but  void  ab 
initio.  This  character  of  ex  post  facto  and  retro- 
spective ordinances  and  legislation  is  beyond  even 
the  power  of  a  convention  ;  for  if  an  act  be  done  un- 
der a  law,  even  a  convention  cannot  undo  it.  The 
past  cannot  be  recalled  by  the  most  absolute  power. 
And  by  maintaining  that  the  convention  of  1864  did 
do  this,  would  be,  in  effect,  declaring  a  Jiiatus  in  the 
government  of  the  State  from  1861  to  1864,  during 
which  there  was  no  civil  authority  whatever ;  where- 
as, it  appears  not  to  have  been  so  considered  by  said 
convention  of  1864,  for  they  recite  the  object  of  their 
convening  to  be,  among  other  things,  to  "continue 
ourselves  as  a  free  and  independent  State." 

5.  That  the  ordinance  of  secession  of  the  con- 
vention of  1861,  and  all  other  actions  of  said  conven- 
tion and  the  State  under  its  authority,  in  contraven- 
tion of  or  in  conflict  with  the  Constitution,  constitu- 
tional laws,  and  treaties  of  the  United  States  and  the 
delegated  powers  of  the  General  Government  were 
null  and  void  and  inoperative  ab  initio.  This  would 
be  so,  aside  from  any  declaration  to  that  effect  in  the 
constitution  of  1864. 

6.  That  all  parts  of  the  constitution  are  to  be 
reconciled  with  each  other  and  the  general  subject, 
and  therefore  the  proviso  "  that  this  ordinance  shall 
not  be  so  construed  as  to  affect  the  rights  of  indi- 
viduals," from  the  public  history  of  the  country  at 
the  time  of  its  adoption,  the  manifest  object  in  view 
and  general  purview  of  the  ordinance,  was  intended 
to  protect  the  rights  of  individuals  in  all  internal 
municipal  laws  and  police  regulations  of  the  State, 
which  were  not  void  ab  initio  by  reason  of  conflict 
with  the  delegated  powers  and  just  authority  of  the 
United  States,  and  which  were  rendered  null  and 


ARKANSAS. 


29 


void  from  and  after  the  adoption  of  said  constitu- 
tion of  1864.  And  as  conclusive  that  some  meaning 
was  attached  to  this  proviso,  and  that  the  conven- 
tion were  desirous  of  preventing  a  more  extended 
construction  of  this  proviso,  whereby  the  State 
might  become  bound  to  individuals,  they  further 
provided,  "  that  no  debt  or  liability  of  the  State  of 
Arkansas  incurred  by  the  action  of  said  convention 
or  of  the  Legislature,  or  any  department  of  the 
government  under  the  authority  of  either,  shall 
ever  be  recognized  as  obligatory."  But  to  give  to 
those  words  the  extended  meaning  of  which  they 
would  be  susceptible  in  other  connections,  would 
lead  to  the  absurdity  contended  for  by  the  majority 
report,  which  the  minority  are  of  the  opinion  would 
be  contrary  to  the  manifest  intent  of  said  conven- 
tion, as  gathered  from  the  whole  instrument. 

7.  "How  legitimate  rights  can  be  acquired  un- 
der authority  declared  to  be  illegal  and  void,"  can 
be  conceived  by  recurring  to  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciple that  the  past  cannot  be  recalled  by  the  most 
absolute  powers;  that  all  the  acts  of  the  State,  rela- 
tive to  her  internal  municipal  laws  and  police  regu- 
lations, were  valid,  and  were  only  rendered  invalid, 
saving  the  exceptions  named,  from  the  adoption  of 
said  constitution  of  1864.  "Were  this  not  the  case,  if 
another  civil  war  should  arise,  persons  entertaining 
different  views  might  succeed,  and  again  declare  that 
the  present  constitution  and  all  acts  done  under  it 
were,  and  ever  had  been,  null  and  void. 

In' accordance  with  these  views,  the  minority  be- 
lieve that  all  sales  of  lands  of  the  United  States 
and  of  the  lands  of  persons,  on  account  of  their  al- 
legiance thereto,  were  at  all  times,  and  are  now,  by 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  the  consti- 
tution of  1864,  null  and  void.  No  legislation  can  pro- 
tect the  supposed  interests  of  persons  in  the  purchase 
of  the  same ;  but  that  the  State  ought  to  be  bound  by 
her  action  in  selling  lands,  which,  prior  to,  and  on 
the  6th  of  May,  1861,  belonged  to  her,  and  that  suita- 
ble legislation  could  and  ought  to  be  made,  to  pro- 
tect the  interests  of  persons  interested  therein. 

In  the  Senate,  the  minority  report  was  sub- 
stituted for  the  majority  and  adopted — yeas  16, 
nays  6. 

The  election  of  a  Senator  to  Congress  for  the 
long  term,  and  another  for  a  short  term,  oc- 
casioned by  the  resignation  of  William  M.  Fish- 
back,  commenced  in  each  House  under  the 
recent  act  of  Congress  on  November  20th. 
Neither  House  was  able  to  agree  upon  a  Sen- 
ator, and  both  met  in  joint  convention  on  the 
24th,  when  John  T.  Jones  was  elected  for  the 
short  term.  No  choice  was  made  for  the  long 
term.  A  joint  convention  was  again  held  on 
the  26th,  without  success;  but  on  the  27th, 
Andrew  Hunter  was  chosen,  who  had  been  for 
the  last  twenty-five  years  an  itinerant  minister 
of  the  Methodist  Church. 

The  recommendation  of  the  Governor  relative 
to  public  schools  was  promptly  responded  to  by 
the  Legislature.  A  bill  was  introduced  provid- 
ing for  the  support  of  these  schools  by  levying 
a  special  tax  of  one-fifth  of  one  per  cent,  on  all 
taxable  property  belonging  to  white  citizens, 
and  admitting  to  the  benefit  of  the  schools  all 
white  children  between  the  ages  of  six  and  eigh- 
teen years.  Special  officers  were  to  be  ap- 
pointed to  administer  the  system. 

The  present  debt  of  the  State  was  created 
entirely  on  account  of  the  banks,  and  on  Jan- 
uary 1,  1860,  amounted  to  $3,182,968.  Of  this 
sum  $2,097,145  is  secured  by  a  mortgage  upon 


188,110  acres  of  the  best  and  most  valuable 
lands  in  the  State.  The  remaining  sum  of 
$1,085,822  is  a  total  loss  to  the  State.  The  en- 
tire debt,  with  interest,  on  December  31,  1866. 
was  $3,575,121.  No  measures  were  adopted 
during  the  year  for  the  liquidation  of  this  debt. 
It  was  suggested  to  the  Legislature  to  issue 
twenty-year  bonds,  and  to  provide  for  their 
payment  by  a,  sinking-fund.  This  would  pi;t 
an  annual  burden  on  the  State  of  $254,000 ; 
while  her  present  revenue  was  estimated'  at 
$500,000.  The  internal  resources  of  the  State 
can  hardly  be  exaggerated.  Eight  rivers,  all 
navigable  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  and  with 
numerous  tributaries  navigable  at  certain  sea- 
sons, flow  through  the  State  to  the  Mississippi, 
and  contribute  to  a  fertility  and  diversity  of 
soil  unsurpassed.  In  Northern  Arkansas  all 
the  grains,  such  as  wheat,  oats,  rye,  barley,  and 
corn  are  grown  with  great  success,  and  the  ap- 
ple, the  pear,  the  peach,  the  quince,  and  the 
grape,  and  all  species  of  the  melon  thrive  most 
abundantly.  South  of,  and  along  the  Arkansas 
River,  which  cuts  the  State  into  two  nearly 
equal  parts  from  northwest  to  southeast,  all 
these  fruits  are  grown  equally  as  well;  and 
others  of  a  more  tropical  nature,  as  the  fig  and 
apricot,  are  easily  produced.  Cotton  is  never- 
theless the  great  staple  of  the  State.  The  up- 
lands produce  from  800  to  1,200  pounds  of  seed 
cotton  per  acre.  On  the  river  bottoms  the  in- 
crease is  still  larger.  Timber  on  the  uplands  is 
abundant  and  consists  of  black,  white,  red,  and 
post  oaks,  hickory,  yellow  pine,  dogwood,  and 
maple,  while  on  the  margins  of  the  little  streams 
are  the  walnut,  beech,  elm,  and  yam.  Coal 
has  already  been  found  and  surveyed  in  twelve 
counties,  and  in  those  farthest  from  the  great 
coal-basin  east  of  the  Mississippi.  In  other 
minerals  the  State  is  very  rich. 

The  Governor,  in  his  message  to  the  Legisla- 
ture, in  November,  speaks  of  a  proscriptive 
party  spirit,  which  had  shown  itself  in  portions 
of  the  State  so  violent  as  to  threaten  an  appeal 
to  arms.  No  facts  were  stated,  and  the  press 
urged  the  Legislature  to  call  upon  him  for  more 
specific  information,  declaring  an  utter  igno- 
rance of  the  facts  upon  which  his  remarks  were 
based.  -That  body,  soon  after  its  organization, 
directed  a  select  committee  to  consider  so 
much  of  the  message  as  referred  "  to  the  de- 
velopment of  a  proscriptive  party  spirit,"  and 
to  extend  the  field  of  investigation  so  as  to 
inquire  in  what  manner  the  freedmen  were 
treated  in  the  State.  The  only  disturbance 
known  at  the  time  of  the  elections  occurred  in 
"Washington  County.  There"  an  armed  party 
of  about  one  hundred  men  interfered  and  broke 
up  certain  of  the  political  appointments  of  then- 
opponents.  Between  the  friends  of  the  meas- 
ures of  Congress  who  were  desirous  of  inaugu- 
rating a  Territorial  Government  in  the  State, 
and  who  appear  to  be  few  in  number,  and  the 
more  active  of  their  opponents  who  sustain  the 
President,  a  warm  political  feeling  may  have 
existed.    The  commanding  officer  at  Fort  Smith, 


30 


ARMY,  UNITED  STATES. 


General  Edwards,  under  date  of  October  7th, 
writes:  "Union  men  are  just  as  safe  in  this 
State  as  anywhere  else.  We  have  not  our 
proportional  part  of  lawlessness  in  comparison 
with  other  States.  There  are  but  few  instances 
of  violence  being  committed  on  political  con- 
siderations, and  where  these  have  occurred  the 
wrongs  have  been  committed  as  much  by  one 
party  as  the  other."  Active  efforts  were  made 
to  induce  capitalists  and  laborers  to  become 
citizens  of  the  State,  and  assurances  were  given 
that  persons  of  all  shades  of  political  opinions 
were  as  safe  in  person  and  property  within  the 
State  as  they  could  be  anywhere.  Measures  were 
taken  to  improve  and  extend  the  various  rail- 
roads in  operation,  as  conducive  to  public  pros- 
perity ;  it  is  believed  that  in  a  fewyears  the  State 
will  be  traversed  by  them  in  every  direction. 

The  public  sentiment  of  the  State  had  become 
favorably  changed  with  regard  to  the  freedmen, 
and  measures  for  their  education  and  general 
improvement  were  advocated  in  the  most  in- 
fluential quarters.  The  passage  of  laws  secur- 
ing to  all  the  equal  protection  of  person  and 
property,  was  a  proposition  universally  ap- 
proved. Few,  however,  could  at  present  be 
found  who  would  consent  to  make  them  full 
citizens  of  the  State,  and  as  such,  entitled  to  an 
equality  of  all  rights.  It  was  apprehended  that 
the  embarrassments  arising  in  the  State  from  a 
scarcity  of  labor  would  tend  to  increase  in  sub- 
sequent years,  in  consequence  of  the  rapid  dis- 
appearance of  the  negro. 

ARMINIAN"  CHURCHES.  {See  Eastern 
Ohueches.) 

ARMY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  By 
a  communication  from  the  War  Department,  in 
response  to  a  resolution  adopted  by  the  House 
of  Representatives,  it  was  shown  that  on  Janu- 
ary 9,  1866,  the  Army,  both  regular  and  volun- 
teer, comprised  152,611  officers  and  men,  organ- 
ized and  distributed  as  follows : 


Offi'rs. 

Enlisted 
men. 

Aggr'te. 

Troops,   volunteer   service 
(white) 

2,264 

2,393 
1,124 

621 

1,018 

609 

12 
16 

55,326 

63,373 
25,463 

448 

58 

57,590 
65  766 

Troops,   volunteer    service 
(colored) 

Troops,  regular  service. . . . 
General  staff  and  retired  of- 

General  and  staff  officers, 

1st  battalion  Veteran   Re- 
serve Corps,  not  attached 

26,587 

G21 

1,018 

609 

2d    battalion  Veteran    Re- 
serve Corps 

460 

Signal  Corps 

74 

Total 

8,057 
114 

144,668 

152,725 
114 

Deduct  officers  of  the  regu- 
lar army  in  volunteer  ser- 

Grand  total  Army  of  the 
U.  S.,  Jan.  9, 1866 

7,943 

144,668 

152,611 

This  force  was  the  residue  of  the  great  army 
of  1,034,064  men  in  the  national  service  on  May 
1, 1865.  The  work  of  disbanding  the  volunteer 
troops  remaining  in  the  service  was  actively 
continued  during  1866,  and  at  the  close  of  the 
year  but  11,043  men,  white  and  colored,  of  this 
once  famous  and  popular  arm  were  left.  The 
following  table,  showing  the  number  of  volun- 
teers in  the  Army  at  different  periods  of  the 
year,  illustrates  the  process  of  reduction : 

January    9 123,356 

January  20 115,342 

February  15 81,612 

March  10 66,177 

May  1 47,282 

June  30 23,394 

November  1 11,043 

Thus,  in  eighteen  months  from  the  cessation 
of  hostilities,  1,023,021  men  were  disbanded 
and  transported  to  their  homes.  Seven-eighths 
of  this  force  were  discharged  previous  to  Jan- 
uary 1,  1866,  and  the  whole  number  could 
easily  have  been  disposed  of  within  a  year  of 
the  termination  of  the  war,  had  it  not  been 
deemed  necessary  to  retain  a  considerable  force 
of  volunteers  in  the  service  pending  the  re- 
organization of  the  regular  army.  So  soon  as 
the  latter  shall  be  placed  upon  a  permanent 
footing,  it  is  not  likely  that  a  single  volunteer 
soldier  will  be  found  in  the  Army. 

During  the  first  session  of  the  Thirty-ninth 
Congress,  two  important  bills  were  introduced, 
regulating  the  military  peace  establishment  of 
the  United  States,  one  of  which  originated  in 
the  Senate,  and  the  other  in  the  House  of 
Representatives.  The  former,  known  as  Sen- 
ator Wilson's  bill,  provided  for  five  regiments 
of  artillery,  six  of  cavalry,  and  thirty-seven  of 
infantry;  the  latter,  which  was  drawn  up  by 
Mr.  Schenck,  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, differed  from  the  former  principally  in 
making  the  infantry  force  comprise  fifty  regi- 
ments, of  which  ten  were  to  be  formed  from 
the  Veteran  Reserve  Corps.  It  also  aimed  at  ap- 
pointing regimental  adjutants,  quartermasters, 
and  commissaries,  and  of  filling  original  vacan- 
cies in  the  lower  grades  of  officers,  from  among 
those  who  had  been  officers  or  soldiers  of  the 
volunteers ;  favored  promotion  by  seniority  in 
several  departments  of  the  Army ;  and  was  con- 
sidered to  do  injustice  to  officers  of  the  regu- 
lar service.  The  Senate  bill  passed  the  body  in 
which  it  originated  early  in  the  session,  but 
made  no  further  progress,  the  House  adhering 
tenaciously  to  its  own  bill.  As  it  was  feared 
that  between  the  rival  projects  no  bill  what- 
ever would  be  passed,  which  under  existing  cir- 
cumstances would  have  proved  detrimental  to 
the  interests  of  the  country,  Gen.  Grant  was 
induced  to  send  the  following  communication 
to  the  Secretary  of  War,  recommending  the 
Senate  bill,  which,  on  May  17th,  was  laid  before 
Congress  by  the  President : 

Headquarters  Armies  op  the  "United  States,  ) 
Washington,  D.  C,  May  16, 1S66.     ) 
Eon.  E.  M.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War  : 
Sir  :  In  view  of  the  long  delay,  in  the  lower  House 


ARMY,  UNITED   STATES. 


31 


of  Congress,  in  agreeing  upon  a  plan  of  reorganiza- 
tion of  the  Army  suitable  to  our  present  require- 
ments, and  the  urgent  necessity  for  early  action,  I 
am  induced  to  present  the  matter  to  you  officially, 
and  to  ask  the  attention  of  Congress  to  it,  believing 
that  when  they  have  the  matter  fairly  before  them, 
they  will  do  what  should  be  done  speedily. 

At  the  present  time  settlements  are  springing  up 
with  unusual  rapidity  in  the  district  of  country  be- 
tween the  Missouri  River  and  the  Pacific  Ocean,  where 
heretofore  the  Indians  were  left  in  undisputed  pos- 
session. Emigrants  are  pushing  to  those  settlements 
and  to  the  gold-fields  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  by 
every  available  highway.  The  people  flocking  to 
those  regions  are  citizens  of  the  United  States 
and  entitled  to  the  protection  of  the  Government. 
They  are  developing  the  resources  of  the  country 
to  its  great  advantage,  thus  making  it  our  interest  as 
well  as  our  duty  to  give  them  military  protection. 
This  makes  a  much  greater  force  west  of  the  Missis- 
sippi necessary  than  was  ever  heretofore  required. 

A  small  military  force  is  required  in  all  the  States 
lately  in  rebellion,  and  it  cannot  be  foreseen  that  this 
force  will  not  be  required  for  some  time  to  come.  It 
is  to  be  hoped  that  this  force  will  not  be  necessary 
to  enforce  the  laws,  either  State  or  national.  But 
the  difference  of  sentiment  engendered  by  the  great 
war  which,  has  raged  for  four  years,  will  make  the 
presence  of  a  military  force  necessary  to  give  a  feel- 
ing of  security  to  the  people;  all  classes  disposed  to 
obey  the  laws  of  the  country  will  feel  this  alike. 

To  maintain  order,  the  Government  has  been 
compelled  to  retain  volunteers.  All  white  volunteers 
have  become  dissatisfied,  and  claim  that  the  contract 
with  them  has  been  violated,  by  retaining  them  after 
the  war  was  over.  By  reason  of  dissatisfaction  they 
are  no  longer  of  use,  and  might  as  well  be  discharged 
at  once. 

The  colored  volunteer  has  equal  right  to  claim  his 
discharge,  but  as  yet  he  has  not  done  so.  How  long 
will  existing  laws  authorize  the  retention  of  this 
force,  even  if  they  are  content  to  remain  ? 

The  United  States  Senate  passed  promptly  a  bill 
for  the  reorganization  of  the  Army  which,  in  my  opin- 
ion, is  as  free  from  objectiou  as  any  great  measure 
could  possibly  be,  and  it  would  supply  the  minimum 
requisite  force.  It  gives  but  a  few  thousand  addi- 
tional men  over  the  present  organization,  but  gives  a 
large  number  of  additional  batteries  and  companies. 
The  public  service,  guarding  routes  of  travel  over 
the  plains,  and  giving  protection  to  the  Southern 
States,  demands  the  occupation  of  a  great  number  of 
posts. 

For  many  of  them  a  small  company  is  just  as  effi- 
cient as  one  with  more  men  in  it  would  be.  The  bill 
before  Congress,  or  the  one  that  has  passed  the  Sen- 
ate, gives  increased  number  of  rank  and  file  of  each 
company.  It  is  an  exceedingly  appropriate  measure 
in  this  particular,  for  it  provides  for  the  increase 
when  occasion  requires  more  men.  The  company  is 
the  smallest  unit  of  an  organization  that  can  be 
used  without  materially  injuring  discipline  and  effi- 
ciency. 

The  belief  that  Congress  would  act  promptly  on 
this  matter,  if  their  attention  were  called  to  it,  has  in- 
duced me  to  respectfully  ask  your  attention  to  it.  If 
you  agree  with,  me  in  this  matter,  I  would  also  ask, 
if  you  deem  it  proper,  that  this,  with  such  indorse- 
ment as  you  may  be  pleased  to  make,  be  laid  before 
Congress  through  the  Speaker  of  the  House. 
V  ery  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

U.  S.  GRANT,  Lieutenant-General. 

Finally,  at  a  late  hour  of  the  session,  a  com- 
mittee of  conference  was  appointed  to  recon- 
cile the  differences  between  the  two  bills.  The 
chief  struggle  was  with  regard  to  the  number 
of  Veteran  Reserve  regiments  to  be  incorpo- 
rated in  the  army.  Mr.  Schenck  having  yielded 


this  point,  the  committee  agreed  upon  the  Sen- 
ate bill,  with  some  amendments,  which  imme- 
diately passed  both  Houses  almost  unanimously, 
and  on  July  28,  1866,  became  a  law.  Its  main 
features  may  be  thus  recapitulated  :  The  peace 
establishment  of  the  country  will  consist  of  five 
regiments  of  artillery,  ten  of  cavalry,  and  forty- 
five  of  infantry.  The  artillery  regiments  are  ito 
have  the  same  organization  as  was  prescribed 
by  law  for  the  fifth  regiment  of  that  arm  in 
1861.  The  cavalry  regiments  are  to  consist  of 
the  six  previously  in  the  service,  of  twelve  com- 
panies each,  with  four  new  regiments,  similarly 
organized,  of  which  two  are  to  be  composed  of 
colored  men;  the  original  vacancies  in  the 
grades  of  first  and  second  lieutenant  to  be 
filled  by  selection  from  among  the  officers  and 
soldiers  of  volunteer  cavalry,  and  two-thirds  of 
the  original  vacancies  in  the  higher  grades  from 
officers  of  volunteer  cavalry,  and  one-third 
from  officers  of  the  regular  Army,  all  of  whom 
have  served  two  years  in  the  field  during  the 
war,  and  been  distinguished  for  capacity  and 
good  conduct.  The  President  is  authorized,  at 
his  discretion,  to  arm  and  drill  any  portion  of 
the  cavalry  force  as  infantry  or  dismounted 
cavalry.  The  forty-five  regiments  of  infantry 
are  to  consist  of  the  first  ten  regiments,  of  ten 
companies  each,  now  in  the  service ;  of  twenty- 
seven  regiments,  of  ten  companies  each,  to  be 
formed  by  adding  two  companies  to  each  bat- 
talion of  the  remaining  nine  three-battalion 
regiments ;  and  of  eight  new  regiments,  of  ten 
companies  each,  four  of  which  are  to  be  com- 
posed of  colored  men,  and  four  to  be  called  the 
Veteran  Reserve  Corps.  Original  vacancies  in 
the  grade  of  first  and  second  lieutenants  are  to 
be  filled  by  selection  from  among  the  officers  and 
soldiers  of  volunteers  ;  and  of  those  occurring 
in  the  higher  grades,  half  are  to  be  filled  from 
officers  of  volunteers,  and  half  from  officers  of 
the  regular  Army,  all  of  whom  must  have  served 
two  years  during  the  war,  and  been  distin- 
guished for  capacity  and  good  conduct.  The 
Veteran  Reserve  Corps  are  to  be  officered  by 
appointment  from  officers  and  soldiers  of  volun- 
teers or  the  regular  Army,  who  have  been 
wounded  in  the  service,  but  are  nevertheless 
competent  for  garrison  or  similiar  duty.  All 
persons  receiving  appointment  in  any  branch  of 
the  service  must  have  previously  passed  a  satis- 
factory examination  before  a  board  of  officers, 
convened  under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary 
of  War,  and  such  appointments  are  to  be  with- 
out regard  to  previous  rank.  Persons  who 
have  served  in  any  capacity  under  the  Con- 
federate Government  are  precluded  from  hold- 
ing any  office  or  position  in  the  Army  of  the 
United  States.  The  infantry  companies  are  to 
have  a  maximum  strength  of  one  hundred  men, 
and  a  minimum  strength  of  fifty  men,  and  the 
organization,  with  respect  to  officers,  will  be  sim- 
ilar to  that  of  the  first  ten  regiments  of  infantry 
in  the  service.  The  number  of  bands  in  the 
army  is  reduced  to  fifteen,  to  be  assigned  to 
brigades  in  time  of  war,  and  in  time  of  peace  to 


32 


ARMY,  UNITED  STATES. 


assembled  brigades,  or  to  forts  or  posts  at 
which  the  largest  number  of  troops  shall  be 
ordinarily  stationed.  Enlistments  into  the  cav- 
alry must  be  for  the  term  of  five  years,  and  into 
the  artillery  and  infantry  for  three  years,  and 
recruits  may  be  enlisted  into  the  Veteran  Re- 
serve  Corps  from  men  who  have  been  wounded 
in  the  military  service  of  the  country,  provided 
they  are  found  to  be  fitted  for  garrison  or  other 
light  duty,  to  which,  when  enlisted,  they  are 
to  be  assigned.  The  general  officers  of  the 
Army  are  to  comprise  one  general,  one  lieu- 
tenant-general, five  major-generals,  and  ten 
brigadier-generals,  who  are  entitled  to  the  same 
pay,  emoluments,  and  staff  as  heretofore  pro- 
vided by  law. 

The  military  establishment  of  the  country,  as 
reorganized  by  the  act  of  July  28,  1866,  will 
thus  consist  of  ten  regiments,  or  one  hundred 
and  twenty  companies,  of  cavalry,  five  regi- 
ments, or  sixty  companies,  of  artillery,  and  for- 
ty-five regiments,  or  four  hundred  and  fifty 
companies,  of  infantry.  Should  all  the  com- 
panies be  filled  to  their  maximum  strength  of 
one  hundred  men,  the  army  would  comprise  a 
total  of  nearly  76,000  men,  rank  and  file,  of  all 
arms,  who  may  be  thus  classed : 

Artillery 7,000 

Cavalry 14,000 

Infantry 55,000 

Total 76,000 

The  present  strength  of  companies  has  been 
fixed  at  sixty-four  privates  for  artillery,  cavalry, 
and  infantry,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty-two 
privates  for  light  batteries  of  artillery,  making 
an  aggregate  strength  of  54,302  men.  Erom 
the  annual  report  of  the.  Secretary  of  "War,  it 
appears  that  at  the  close  of  1866,  the  two  new 
white  regiments  of  cavalry  were  recruited,  or 
nearly  recruited,  and  that,  of  the  fifty-four  com- 
panies required  to  convert  into  regiments  the 
single  battalions  of  the  nine  three-battalion  regi- 
ments, authorized  by  the  act  of  1861,  forty- 
eight  had  been  completed  and  sent  to  their 
regiments.  The  four  Veteran  Reserve  regiments 
were  on  active  duty,  and  measures  had  been 
taken  to  recruit  the  colored  regiments  from  the 
colored  volunteers  still  in  the  service.  During 
the  war  the  volunteer  service  was  so  much  more 
popular  than  the  regular  Army,  that  it  was  found 
impossible  to  fill  up  the  ranks  of  the  latter  to 
the  extent  authorized  by  law.  Soon  after  the 
general  disbandment  of  volunteers  commenced, 
in  the  summer  of  1865,  recruiting  for  the  regu- 
lars became  more  successful,  and  since  the  pas- 
sage of  the  act  of  July  28,  1866,  has  proceeded 
so  satisfactorily  that  there  seems  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  the  maximum  strength  of  54,302 
men,  now  fixed  upon,  will  be  reached  before  the 
summer  of  1867.  The  whole  subject  of  re- 
cruiting for  the  regular  Army,  and  disbanding 
volunteers,  is  by  law  placed  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  Adjutant-General's  office.  By  the 
report  of  this  officer  it  appears  that  from  Octo- 
ber 1,  1865,  to  October  1,  1866,  36,674  recruita 


were  enlisted  for  the  regular  Army,  and  that  at 
the  latter  date  its  strength  was  38,545  men. 
This  is  exclusive  of  one  thousand  Indian  scouts, 
authorized  by  the  act  of  July  28, 1866,  of  whom 
six  hundred  have  been  assigned  to  Eieut.-Gen- 
eral  Sherman,  for  his  Division  of  the  Missouri, 
two  hundred  to  Maj. -General  Halleck  for  the 
Division  of  the  Eacific,  and  two  hundred  to 
Maj. -General  Sheridan  for  the  Department  of 
the  Gulf.  As  soon  as  the  ranks  of  the  Army 
are  well  filled,  it  is  intended  to  place  restric- 
tions upon  the  recruiting  service,  in  order  to 
diminish  the  number  of  men  received,  so  that 
it  will  correspond  to  the  number  required  to 
keep  up  the  strength  of  the  regiments  as  they 
become  reduced  by  casimlties  or  other  causes. 
This  will  be  done  by  raising  the  standard  of  quali- 
fications as  to  height,  age,  etc.,  which  will  at  the 
same  time  improve  the  personnel  of  the  army. 

The  following  table  gives  the  commanding 
officers  of  the  new  regiments  of  cavalry,  in- 
fantry, and  Veteran  Reserve  Corps,  so  far  as 
appointed  at  the  close  of  1866 : 


No.  of 

Keg't. 

Description. 

Colonels. 

7th.. 

Andrew  J.  Smith. 

8th.. 

a 

John  I.  Gregg. 

9th.. 

"  (col'd).... 

Edward  Hatch. 

10th.. 

<<        it 

Benjamin  H.  Grierson. 

11th.. 

Wm.  S.  Ketchum. 

12th.. 

ii 

C.  C.  Augur. 
Isaac  V.  D.  Reeve. 

13th.. 

ii 

14th.. 

ii 

Charles  C.  Lovell. 

15th.. 

n 

Oliver  Shepherd. 

16th.. 

ii 

Caleb  C.  Sibley. 

17th.. 

ii 

S.  P.  Heintzelman. 

18th. . 

ii 

H.  V.  Carrington. 

19th.. 

ii 

Samuel  K.  Dawson. 

20th.. 

ii 

Frederick  Steele. 

21st . . 

it 

George  Stoneman. 

22d... 

ii 

David  S.  Stanley. 

23d. . . 

ii 

Jefferson  C.  Davis. 

24th . . 

ii 

A.  C.  Gillem. 

25th.. 

ii 

Gordon  Granger. 

26th.. 

ii 

J.  J.  Revnolds. 

27th.. 

ii 

John  E.  Smith. 

28th.. 

ii 

Charles  H.  Smith. 

29th.. 

ii 

O.  B.  Wilcox. 

30th.. 

it 

John  D.  Stevenson. 

31st... 

<i 

P.  R.  de  Trobriand. 

32d... 

ii 

Thos.  L.  Crittenden. 

33d... 

ii 

Thos.  H.  Rogers. 

34th.. 

ii 

A.V.  KautzjLieut.-Col.). 
Charles  Griffin. 

35th.. 

*t 

36th : 

tt 

John  Gibbon, 

37th.. 

n 

George  W.  Getty. 

38th.. 

"  (col'd).... 

Wm.  B.  Hazen. 

39th.. 

ii        ii 

Joseph  A.  Mower. 

40th.. 

ii        ii 

Nelson  A.  Mills. 

41st . . 

ii        ii 

Geo.  W.  Schofield  (Major). 

42d... 

"  (Vet.  Res.). 

Daniel  E.  Sickles. 

43d... 

<i         ii 

John  C.  Robinson. 

44th.. 

ii          ii 

Thos.  G.  Pitcher. 

45th.. 

ii          ii 

Wager  Swayne. 

By  General  Orders,  No.  95,  the  two  addi- 
tional regiments  of  cavalry  composed  of  white 
men,  are  to  be  known  as  the  7th  and  8th,  and 
those  composed  of  colored  men  as  the  9th  and 
10th.  The  ten  regiments  of  infantry  in  the  ser- 
vice at  the  commencement  of  the  war  retain 
their  old  designations.     The  first  battalions  of 


ARMY,  UNITED   STATES. 


33 


the  nine  three-battalion  regiments,  organized 
in  1861,  retain  the  designation  of  the  regiments 
to  which  they  belonged,  and  under  the  new  or- 
ganization will  be  known  as  the  11th,  12th, 
13th,  14th,  15th,  16th,  17th,  18th,  and  19th  regi- 
ments of  infantry.  The  second  battalions  of  the 
three-battalion  regiments  become  respectively 
the  20th,  21st,  22d,  23d,  24th,  25th,  26th,  27th, 
and  28th  regiments  of  infantry ;  and  the  third 
battalions  the  29th,  30th,  31st,  32d,  33d,  34th, 
35th,  36th,  and  37th  regiments  of  infantry. 
The  four  regiments  to  be  composed  of  colored 
men  will  be  designated  the  38th,  39th,  40th, 
and  41st  regiments  of  infantry.  The  remain- 
ing four  regiments  will  be  designated  the  42d, 
43d,  44th,  and  45th  regiments  of  infantry,  Vet- 
eran Reserve  Corps,  and  will  be  regarded  as  a 
distinct  organization,  in  which  promotions  will, 
be  regulated  accordingly. 

In  the  following  table  will  be  found  a  list  of 
the  several  military  departments  into  which  the 
country  has  been  divided,  with  the  troops  as- 
signed to  each : 

1.  The  Department  of  the  East,  Major-Gen- 
eral George  G.  Meade  to  command,  to  em- 
brace the  New  England  States,  New  York, 
New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  and  Eort  Delaware. 
Headquarters  at  Philadelphia.  First  regiment 
of  artillery,  10  companies ;  Third  regiment  of 
artillery,  10  companies;  Fourth  regiment  of  ar- 
tillery, 3  companies ;  Fourth  regiment  of  infan- 
try, 7  companies;  Forty-second  regiment  of 
infantry,  10  companies. 

2.  The  Department  of  the  Lakes,  Briga- 
dier and  Brevet  Major  General  Joseph  Hooker 
to  command,  to  embrace  the  States  of  Ohio, 
Michigan,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  "Wisconsin. 
Headquarters  at  Detroit.  Fourth  regiment  of 
artillery,  1  light  battery;  Fourth  regiment  of 
infantry,  3  companies  ;  Forty-third  regiment  of 
infantry,  Veteran  Reserves,  10  companies. 

3.  The  Department  of  Washington,  Briga- 
dier and  Brevet  Major  General  E.  R.  S.  Canby 
to  command,  to  embrace  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia, Alexandria  and  Fairfax  Counties,  Virginia, 
and  the  States  of  Maryland  and  Delaware,  ex- 
cept Fort  Delaware.  Headquarters  at  Wash- 
ington. Fifth  regiment  of  cavalry,  3  compa- 
nies ;  Fourth  regiment  of  artillery,  7  companies ; 
Twelfth  regiment  of  infantry,  10  companies ; 
Thirtieth  regiment  of  infantry,  10  companies; 
Fortieth  regiment  of  infantry,  recruiting  in 
Washington ;  Forty-fourth  regiment  of  infantry, 
Veteran  Reserves,  10  companies. 

4.  The  Department  of  the  Potomac,  Brig- 
adier and  Brevet  Major  General  John  M.  Scho- 
field  to  command,  to  embrace  the  States  of 
Virginia,  except  Alexandria  and  Fairfax  Coun- 
ties, and  West  Virginia.  Headquarters  at  Rich- 
mond. Fifth  regiment  of  cavalry,  1  company  ; 
Fifth  regiment  of  artillery,  1  light  battery  and 
4  companies ;  Eleventh  regiment  of  infantry, 
10  companies  ;  Twentieth  regiment  of  infantry, 
10  companies;  Twenty-first  regiment  of  infan- 
try, 10  companies;  Twenty-ninth  regiment  of 
infantry,  10  companies. 

Vol.  vi.— 3 


5.  The  Department  of  the  South,  Major- 
General  Daniel  E.  Sickles  to  command,  to  em- 
brace the  States  of  North  and  South  Carolina. 
Headquarters  at  Charleston.  Fifth  regiment 
of  cavalry,  4  companies  ;  Third  regiment  of  ar- 
tillery, 1  light  battery ;  Sixth  regiment  of  in- 
fantry, 10  companies ;  Eighth  regiment  of  infan- 
try, 10  companies. 

6.  The  Department  of  the  Tennessee,  Ma- 
jor-General  George  H.  Thomas  to  command, 
to  embrace  the  States  of  Kentucky,  Tennessee, 
Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Mississippi.  Headquar- 
ters at  Louisville.  Fifth  regiment  of  cavalry, 
4  companies ;  Second  regiment  of  infantry,  10 
companies;  Fifteenth  regiment  of  infantry,  10 
companies ;  Sixteenth  regiment  of  infantry,  10 
companies ;  Twenty-fourth  regiment  of  infan- 
try, 10  companies ;  Twenty-fifth  regiment  of 
infantry,  10  companies;  Thirty-third  regiment 
of  infantry,  10  companies;  Thirty-fourth  regi- 
ment of  infantry,  10  companies;  Forty -fifth 
regiment  of  infantry,  Veteran  Reserves,  10  com- 
panies. 

7.  The  Department  of  the  Gulf,  Major- 
General  Philip  H.  Sheridan  to  command,  to 
embrace  the  States  of  Florida,  Louisiana,  and 
Texas.  Headquarters  at  New  Orleans.  Fourth 
regiment  of  cavalry,  12  companies  ;  Sixth  regi- 
ment of  cavalry,  12  companies;  Ninth  regiment 
of  cavalry,  12  companies;  First  regiment  of  ar- 
tillery, 2  light  batteries ;  Fifth  regiment  of  ar- 
tillery, 6  companies ;  First  regiment  of  infantry, 
10  companies ;  Seventh  regiment  of  infantry, 
10  companies ;  Seventeenth  regiment  of  infan- 
try, 10  companies;  Twenty-sixth  regiment  of 
infantry,  10  companies ;  Thirty-fifth  regiment 
of  infantry,  10  companies;  Thirty-ninth  regi- 
ment of  infantry,  10  companies ;  Forty-first 
regiment  of  infantry,  10  companies. 

8.  The  Department  of  the  Arkansas,  Brig- 
adier and  Brevet  Major  General  E.  O.  C.  Ord 
to  command,  to  embrace  the  State  of  Arkansas 
and  Indian  Territory  west.  Headquarters  at 
Little  Rock.  Fifth  regiment  of  artillery,  1 
light  battery ;  Nineteenth  regiment  of  infantry, 
10  companies;  Twenty-eighth  regiment  of  in- 
fantry, 10  companies;  Thirty-seventh  regiment 
of  infantry,  10  companies. 

9.  The  Department  of  the  Missouri,  Major- 
General  Winfield  S.  Hancock  to  command,  to 
embrace  the  States  of  Missouri  and  Kansas,  and 
the  Territories  of  Colorado  and  New  Mexico. 
Headquarters  at  Fort  Leavenworth.  Second 
regiment  of  cavalry,  2  companies  ;  Third  regi- 
ment of  cavalry,  12  companies ;  Seventh  regi- 
ment of  cavalry,  12  companies ;  Fourth  regi- 
ment of  artillery,  1  light  battery ;  Third  regi- 
ment of  infantry,  10  companies;  Fifth  regiment 
of  infantry,  10  companies;  Tenth  regiment  of 
cavalry,  12  companies;  Thirty-eighth  regiment 
of  infantry,  10  companies. 

10.  The  Department  of  the  Platte,  Brig- 
adier and  Brevet  Major  General  Philip  St. 
George  Cooke  to  command,  to  embrace  the 
State  of  Iowa,  the  Territories  of  Nebraska  and 
Utah,  so  much  of  Dakota  as  lies  west  of  the 


34 


ARMY,  UNITED  STATES. 


104th  meridian,  and  so  much  of  Montana  as 
lies  contiguous  to  the  new  road  from  Fort  Lar- 
amie to  Virginia  City,  Montana.  Headquar- 
ters at  Omaha.  Second  regiment  of  cavalry,  10 
companies  ;  Third  regiment  of  artillery,  1  light 
battery;  Thirteenth  regiment  of  infantry,  10 
companies ;  Eighteenth  regiment  of  infantry, 
10  companies  ;  Twenty-seventh  regiment  of  in- 
fantry, 10  companies;  Thirty-sixth  regiment  of 
infantry,  10  companies. 

11.  The  Department  of  Dakota,  Brigadier 
and  Brevet  Major  General  A.  H.  Terry  to  com- 
mand, to  embrace  the  State  of  Minnesota  and 
all  the  Territories  of  Dakota  and  Montana  not 
embraced  in  the  Department  of  the  Platte. 
Headquarters  at  Eort  Snelling.  Tenth  regiment 
of  infantry,  10  companies;  Twenty-second  regi- 
ment of  infantry,  10  companies;  Thirty-first 
regiment  of  infantry,  10  companies. 

12.  The  Department  of  California,  Brig- 
adier and  Brevet  Major  General  Irvin  McDowell 
to  command,  to  embrace  the  States  of  Califor- 
nia and  Nevada,  and  the  Territory  of  Arizona. 
Headquarters  at  San  Francisco.  First  regiment 
of  cavalry,  8  companies;  Eighth  regiment  of 
cavalry,  12  companies ;  Second  regiment  of  ar- 
tillery, 2  light  batteries  and  6  companies ;  Ninth 
regiment  of  infantry,  10  companies;  Fourteenth 
regiment  of  infantry,  10  companies ;  Thirty- 
second  regiment  of  infantry,  10  companies. 

13.  The  Department  of  the  Columbia, 
Major-General  Frederick  Steele  to  command, 
to  embrace  the  State  of  Oregon  and  the  Terri- 
tories of  Washington  and  Idaho.  Headquar- 
ters at  Portland.  First  regiment  of  cavalry,  4 
companies;  Second  regiment  of  artillery,  4 
companies ;  Twenty-third  regiment  of  infantry, 
10  companies. 

The  Departments  of  the  Arkansas,  the  Mis- 
souri, the  Platte,  and  Dakota  constitute  the  Mil- 
itary Division  of  the  Missouri,  of  which  Lieu- 
tenant-General  W.  T.  Sherman  has  command, 
with  headquarters  at  St.  Louis,  Missouri.  The 
Departments  of  California  and  the  Columbia, 
constitute  the  Military  Division  of  the  Pacific, 
of  which  Major-General  H.  W.  Halleek  has 
command,  with  headquarters  at  San  Francisco. 

The  fifteen  military  bands  provided  for  by 
the  act  of  July  28,  1866,  have  been  assigned  as 
follows  :  West  Point,  New  York ;  Fort  Colum- 
bus, New  York  harbor ;  Fort  Adams,  Rhode 
Island;  Richmond,  Virginia;  Charleston,  South 
Carolina;  Louisville,  Kentucky;  Nashville, 
Tennessee  ;  Jefferson  Barracks,  Missouri ;  Fort 
Leavenworth,  Kansas;  Little  Rock,  Arkansas; 
New  Orleans,  Louisiana;  San  Antonio,  Texas; 
Harbor  of  San  Francisco,  California  ;  Fort  Van- 
couver, Washington  Territory;  Fort  Monroe, 
Va. 

The  Thirty-ninth  Congress  passed  an  act  re- 
viving the  grade  of  "  General  of  the  Army  of 
the  United  States,"  to  be  filled,  by  appointment 
by  the  President,  "  from  among  those  officers 
in  the  military  service  of  the  United  States 
most  distinguished  for  courage,  skill,  and  abil- 
ity."    It  was  also  provided  that  whenever, 


after  such  appointment,  the  office  should  be- 
come vacant,  the  act  should  cease  to  be  in  force. 
The  President  nominated  for  General,  Lieuten- 
ant-General  Grant,  and  to  fill  the  vacant  lieu- 
tenant-generalship, Major-General  W.  T.  Sher- 
man. Both  nominations  were  promptly  con- 
firmed by  the  Senate  toward  the  close  of  the 
first  session. 

The  principal  movements  of  troops  during  the 
year  have  been  in  Texas,  on  the  Mexican  and 
Canadian  frontiers,  and  in  the  Territories.  Gen- 
eral Grant,  in  his  annual  report,  states  that  "  it 
has  been  deemed  necessary  to  keep  a  military 
force  in  all  the  lately  rebellious  States,  to  insure 
the  execution  of  law,  and  to  protect  life  and 
property  against  the  acts  of  those  who,  as  yet, 
will  acknowledge  no  law  but  force.  This  class 
has  proved  to  be  much  smaller  than  could  have 
been  expected  after  such  a  conflict.  It  has, 
however,  been  sufficiently  formidable  to  justify 
the  course  which  has  been  pursued."  Military 
movements  have  also  been  directed  with  a  view 
to  the  protection  of  emigrants,  on  their  way  to 
the  more  distant  Territories,  against  attacks  by 
hostile  Indians,  which  have  somewhat  dimin- 
ished with  the  expiration  of  the  rebellion.  But 
with  a  frontier  constantly  extending  and  en- 
croaching upon  the  hunting-grounds  of  the 
Indian,  hostilities  must  frequently  occur.  To 
meet  these,  and  to  protect  the  emigrant  on  his 
wray  to  the  mountain  Territories,  General 
Grant  reports  that  troops  have  been  distributed 
over  a  wide  area  of  the  western  frontier.  Few 
places  are  occupied  by  more  than  two,  and 
many  by  but  a  single  company.  During  the 
summer  of  1866,  inspections  were  made  by 
Generals  Sherman,  Pope,  Ingalls,  Sackett,  and 
Babcock,  with  a  view  to  determine  the  proper 
places  to  occupy  for  the  protection  of  travel  and 
settlements,  and  the  most  economical  method 
of  furnishing  supplies.  In  the  course  of  1867 
permanent  buildings  will  have  to  be  erected  on 
these  sites. 

The  total  estimate  of  the  Secretary  of  War 
for  military  appropriations  for  the  fiscal  year 
ending  June  30,  1868,  is  $25,205,669.60,  which 
is  less  by  $8,608,792.23  than  the  appropriation 
required  for  the  previous  year. 

The  disbursements  of  the  Paymaster-General 
during  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1866, 
were  $259,374,317,  of  which  $248,943,313  were 
paid  to  disbanded  volunteers,  and  $10,431,004 
to  the  Army  and  the  Military  Academy.  In 
back  and  extra  pay  and  in  bounties  the  Depart- 
ment disbursed  $7,662,736,  and  on  Treasury 
certificates  for  arrears  to  dead  soldiers,  etc., 
$16,189,247.  Among  the  charges  entailed  upon 
the  Department  were  those  growing  out  of  an 
act  passed  by  the  Thirty -ninth  Congress,  giving 
three  months'  pay  proper  to  all  officers  of  volun- 
teers who  were  in  the  service  on  March  3,  1865, 
and  whose  resignations  were  presented  and  ac- 
cepted, or  who  were  mustered  out  at  their  own 
request,  or  otherwise  honorably  discharged  from 
the  service  after  April  9,  1865.  The  pay 
proper  of  a  colonel  of  infantry  is  $95,  of  a 


ARMY,  UNITED  STATES. 


35 


lieutenant-colonel  $80,  major  $70,  captain  $60, 
first  lieutenant  $50,  second  lieutenant  $45  per 
month.  The  financial  summary  of  the  pay  de- 
partment exhibits —  ' 

A  balance  on  hand  at  the  beginning 

of  the  fiscal  year $120,107,999  32 

Received    from  Treasury  and  other 

sources  during  the  year 103,426,228  97 

Total $283,533,228  29 

Accounted  for  as  follows : 

Disbursements  to  Ar- 
my and  Military 
Academy $10,431,004  42 

Disbursements  to  vol- 
unteers  248,943,313  36 

Unissued  requisitions 
in  Treasury 10,750,000  00 

In ,  hands  of  paymas- 
ters, June  30 13,408,910  51 

$2S3,533,228  29 

The  total  disbursements  of  each  class  during 
the  fiscal  year  are  as  follows : 

To  troops  on  muster  out $205,272,324  00 

To  troops  in  service 30,250,010  00 

To  referred  claims 7,662,736  00 

To  paymeut  of  Treasury  certificates.      16,189,247  00 

Total $259,374,317  00 

The  estimated  appropriations  of  the  pay  de- 
partment amount  to  $17,728,560  for  pay  of  the 
Army  for  the  next  fiscal  year. 

Early  in  the  first  session  of  the  last  Con- 
gress a  bill  was  introduced  to  pay  a  bounty  to 
the  volunteers  of  1861  and  1862  equal  to  the 
highest  bounty  paid  to  the  volunteers  of  1863 
and  1864,  equalizing  the  bounty  according  to 
the  time  of  service ;  to  pay  three-months  men 
a  bounty  of  $100,  deducting  from  said  bounty 
any  sum  heretofore  paid ;  and  to  pay  $33.33  to 
the  one-year  men,  to  complete  the  payment  of 
the  $100  promised  them.  As  the  sum  required 
for  this  equalization  of  bounties  would,  at  a 
moderate  computation,  considerably  exceed 
$200,000,000,  which,  in  the  then  embarrassed 
financial  condition  of  the  country,  could  be  ill- 
spared  from  the  national  Treasury,  the  project 
was  strenuously  opposed,  and  failed  to  become 
a  law  in  the  shape  in  which  it  was  originally 
proposed.  Its  friends  succeeded,  however,  in 
engrafting  it,  in  a  very  modified  form,  upon  the 
Civil  Appropriation  Bill,  in  which  connection 
it  was  passed  by  Congress  on  the  last  day  of 
the  session.  The  sections  of  the  bill  relating 
to  bounties  enact  that  every  soldier  who  en- 
listed after  the  19th  of  April,  1861,  for  a  period 
not  less  than  three  years,  and  who,  after  having 
served  his  time  of  enlistment,  has  been  honor- 
ably discharged,  and  who  has  received,  or  is 
entitled  to  receive,  from  the  United  States,  un- 
der existing  laws,  a  bounty  of  one  hundred  dol- 
lars, and  no  more ;  and  every  such  soldier  honor- 
ably discharged  on  account  of  wounds,  and  the 
widow,  minor  children,  or  parents  of  such 
soldiers  who  died  in  service,  or  from  disease  or 
wounds  contracted  in  the  service  in  the  line  of 
duty,  shall  be  paid  an  additional  bounty  of  one 
hundred  dollars.      The  soldiers  who  enlisted 


for  two  years,  and  who  are  entitled  to  a  Gov- 
ernment bounty  of  fifty  dollars,  tinder  exist- 
ing laws,  are  to  get,  under  the  like  conditions, 
an  additional  bounty  of  fifty  dollars.  Al- 
though doubts  were  entertained  whether,  in 
consequence  of  defective  wording  of  these 
sections,  the  legislation  respecting  the  equaliza- 
tion of  bounties  was  not  inoperative,  a  board 
of  officers  was  appointed  by  the  War  Depart- 
ment to  prepare  rules  and  regulations  for  the 
payment  of  the  authorized  bounties.  But  up 
to  October  20,  1866,  no  payments  of  the  extra 
bounty  had  been  made.  The  Paymaster-Gen- 
eral says  that  the  muster  and  payrolls,  "al- 
ready much  worn  and  defaced,  would  be  re- 
duced to  illegible  shreds  before  a  tithe  of  the 
cases  arising  under  this  law  could  be  disposed 
of,  if  taken  up  separately."  It  is  therefore 
proposed  to  classify  the  claims  filed,  by  regi- 
ments and  battalions.  This  plan,  though  im- 
posing delay  at  the  outset,  will  prove  in  the  end 
the  quickest  and  best.  The  payment,  however, 
will  not  begin  till  the  six  months'  limitation 
has  passed.  The  disbursements  will  amount  to 
nearly  $80,000,000,  about  a  third  of  the  sum 
contemplated  by  the  original  bill,  and  -will  be 
divided  among  upward  of  a  million  persons. 
To  the  same  board  the  subject  of  bounties  to 
colored  soldiers  was  also  referred,  with  a  view 
to  provide  additional  checks  against  the  de- 
mands of  fraudulent  assignees,  to  secure  the 
bounty  to  the  rightful  claimants,  and  to  protect 
the  Treasury  against  frauds. 

The  grand  aggregate  of  individuals  on  the 
pension-rolls  of  the  United  States  was,  on  June- 
30,  1866,  126,722,  of  whom  123,577  were  army 
invalids  or  their  widows  or  other  representa- 
tives. Nearly  ninety  per  cent,  of  this  number, 
comprising  all  classes  of  pensioners,  have  arisen 
out  of  the  late  war.  The  remainder  now  on 
the  rolls,  but  rapidly  dropping  away,  are  from 
the  War  of  1812,  the  Mexican  War,  and  the 
various  Indian  wars.  But  one  Bevolutionary 
pensioner  now  remains,  Samuel  Downing,  of 
Edinburgh,  Saratoga  County,  N.  Y.,  who  was 
a  native  of,  and  enlisted  from  New  Hampshire, 
and  is  now  over  a  hundred  years  old.  There 
are,  however,  still  on  the  pension-rolls  931  wid- 
ows of  revolutionary  soldiers,  of  whom  only 
two  were  married  previous  to  the  termination 
of  the  War  of  Independence.  The  aggregate 
of  annual  pension  money  due  for  the  fiscal  year 
ending  June  30,  1866,  was  $11,674,474.13. 
The  Commissioner  of  Pensions  says:  "In 
view  of  the  large  number  of  applications  which 
continues  to  be  received,  on  account  of  casual- 
ties in  the  late  war,  it  is  manifest  that  the  ag- 
gregate annual  amount  of  pensions  will  con- 
tinue to  swell  for  some  years  to  come."  He 
also  says  that  the  $11,674,474.31  requisite  to 
pay  the  126,722  now  on  the  rolls  will,  for  the 
fiscal  year,  ending  June  30,  1867,  be  increased 
to  a  sum  exceeding  $33,000,000.  This  is  owing 
partly  to  the  law  of  last  session  increasing  the 
rate  of  pension.  The  estimated  amount  requi- 
site to  pay  pensions  the  next  fiscal  year  is  more 


30 


ARMY,  UNITED   STATES. 


than  one-third  of  the  entire  sum  paid  for  pen- 
sions from  the  beginning  of  the  Government 
up  to  the  fiscal  year  ending  after  the  war  be- 
gan, which  was  $90,668,521.06.  In  that  fiscal 
year  the  amount  was  $790,384.76.  The  num- 
ber of  bounty  land  warrants  issued  from  time 
to  time  amounts  to  hundreds  of  thousands  in 
number;  but  counting  them  at  $1.25  per  acre, 
the  entire  quantity  of  land  so  granted,  the 
commissioner  says,  does  not  exceed  $83,000,- 
000. 

By  the  act  of  July  28,  1866,  the  Bureau  of 
Military  Justice  is  made  to  consist  of  one  judge- 
advocate-general  and  one  assistant  judge-advo- 
cate-general, witli  ten  judge-advocates,  to  be 
selected  from  among  those  in  office  when  the 
act  was  passed,  and  to  discharge  their  appro- 
priate duties  until  the  Secretary  of  War  shall 
decide  that  their  services  can  be  dispensed 
with.  During  the  past  year  8,148  records  of 
courts-martial  and  military  commissions  were 
received,  reviewed,  and  filed  in  this  bureau, 
and  4,008  special  reports  made  as  to  the  regu- 
larity of  judicial  proceedings,  the  pardon  of 
military  offenders,  etc.,  including  letters  of  in- 
struction upon  military  law  and  practice  to 
judge-advocates  and  reviewing  officers.  The 
business  of  the  bureau,  which  reached  its  mini- 
mum about  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the 
new  Army  act,  has  since  very  much  increased. 
"The  fact,"  says  the  Secretary  of  War,  "that,  in 
a  large  number  of  important  cases  command- 
ers of  departments  and  armies  are  not  author- 
ized to  execute  sentences  in  time  of  peace,  and 
that  such  cases  can  no  longer  be  summarily  dis- 
posed of  without  a  reference  to  the  Executive, 
will  also  require  from  the  bureau  a  very  con- 
siderable number  of  reports  which  heretofore 
have  not  been  called  for.  Its  aggregate  will,  it 
is  thought,  not  be  reduced  in  proportion  to  the 
reduction  of  the  military  force."  The  new  Army 
act  provided  for  the  discontinuance  of  the  Pro- 
vost-Marshal-General's  Bureau  on  August  28, 
1866.  The  records  of  its  offices  in  the  various 
States  are  to  be  transferred  to  the  Adjutant- 
General's  office  in  Washington,  to  which,  also, 
the  settlement  of  the  undetermined  questions 
and  unfinished  business  pertaining  to  the  bureau 
has  been  referred.  From  various  causes  arising 
out  of  the  unsettled  state  of  the  Army,  there 
was  a  large  number  of  desertions  at  the  close 
of  the  war.  To  check  this  evil,  recruiting 
officers  were  instructed  to  apprehend  and  send 
to  military  posts  for  trial  all  deserters  who 
could  be  found  in  the  vicinity  of  their  stations, 
and  lists  were  sent  from  companies,  with  a  de- 
scription of  deserters,  to  facilitate  their  arrest. 
The  number  apprehended  under  this  system 
from  February  1,  1866,  to  October  1,  1866,  is 
1,029.  As  an  inducement  to  return  to  their 
duty,  the  President  published  an  offer  of  pardon 
to  all  who  would  report  themselves  at  a  military 
post  by  the  15th  of  August,  1866.  Three  hun- 
dred and  fourteen  availed  themselves  of  this 
act  of  clemency. 

Under  the  new  Army  organization  the  quar- 


termaster's department  of  the  Army  consists  of 
one  quartermaster-general,  six  assistant  quarter- 
masters-general, ten  deputy  quartermasters- 
general,  fifteen  quartermasters,  and  forty-four 
assistant-quartermasters.  The  duties  formerly 
devolving  upon  this  department  have  been  so 
much  curtailed  since  the  conclusion  of  the  war, 
that  no  further  appropriations  for  its  support 
are  needed  for  the  next  fiscal  year,  the  balances 
now  available  and  the  sums  received  and  to  be 
received  from  the  sale  of  material  being  deemed 
sufficient.  Among  the  items  realized  by  the 
sale  of  material  since  May,  1865,  may  be  enu- 
merated the  following: 

Horses  and  mules $15,209,075 

Barracks,  hospitals,  and  other  buildings..        447,873 

Clothing 902,770 

Transports,  steamers,  and  barges 1,152,895 

Railroad  equipment,  cash  sales 3,466,739 

"  "  credit  sales 7,444,073 

jSFo  change  has  been  made  by  the  act  of  July 
2'8,  1866,  in  the  organization  of  the  subsistence 
department  of  the  Army.  A  joint  resolution 
of  July  25,  1866,  made  it  the  duty  of  this  de- 
partment to  pay  commutation  of  rations  to 
those  United  States  soldiers  who  had  been  held 
as  prisoners  of  war.  The  total  amount  dis- 
bursed by  the  department  during  the  last  fiscal 
year  was  $7,518,872.54,  and  the  amount  dis- 
bursed during  the  fiscal  years  of  the  war  was : 

From  July  1,  1861,  to  June  30,  1862..  $48,799,521  14 
From  July  1,  1862,  to  June  30,  1863..  69,537,582  78 
From  July  1,  1863,  to  June  30,  1864..  98,666,918  50 
From  July  1,  1864,  to  June  30,  1865..  144,782,969  41 
From  July  1,  1865,  to  June  30,  1866..       7,518,872  54 

Total  amount 8369,305,804  37 

From  available  balances  and  sums  received 
from  the  sale  of  subsistence  stores,  the  depart- 
ment is  amply  provided  fo)»  the  fiscal  year,  end- 
ing June  30, 1867,  and  will  need  no  further  ap- 
propriation. 

The  medical  department  under  the  new  Army 
organization  consists  of  one  surgeon-general, 
one  assistant  surgeon-general,  oue  chief  medical 
purveyor,  and  four  assistant  medical  purveyors, 
sixty  surgeons,  one  hundred  and  fifty  assistant 
surgeons,  and  five  medical  storekeepers.  The 
funds  at  the  disposal  of  the  department  during 
the  fiscal  year,  ending  June  30,  1866,  were 
$5,386,064.24,  of  which  $1,161,181.24  were  the 
balance  of  unexpended  appropriations  for  the 
preceding  year,  and  $4,044,261.59  were  derived 
from  the  sale  of  old  or  surplus  medical  and  hos- 
pital property,  leaving  a  balance  in  the  treasury 
for  the  next  fiscal  year  of  $2,546,457.14.  The 
reduction  of  the  Army  has  enabled  the  depart- 
ment to  dispense  with  the  system  of  general 
hospitals,  hospital  transports  and  trains,  ambu- 
lance corps,  and  also  a  number  of  purveying 
depots.  There  were,  at  the  close  of  the  year, 
one  hundred  and  eighty-seven  post  hospitals  in 
operation,  with  a  capacity  of  ten  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  eighty-one  beds.  The  contraction 
'of  the  business  of  the  department  is  forcibly 
illustrated  by  the  fact  that  of  64,438  patients 


ARMY,   UNITED   STATES. 


37 


remaining  in  general  hospitals,  June  30,  1865, 
and  admitted  during  the  year  following,  on  the 
30th  of  June,  18GG,  only  ninety-seven  remained 
under  treatment.  One  hundred  and  seventeen 
surgeons  and  assistant  surgeons  of  volunteers, 
and  1,733  acting  assistant  surgeons,  have  been 
mustered  out  during  the  year,  and  hut  264  of 
the  latter  grade  remained  in  July  last ;  a  corre- 
sponding diminution  has  been  made  of  hospital 
stewards.  Of  the  98  applicants  for  positions 
in  the  army  medical  staff  in  September,  1865, 
only  19  passed. 

An  important  part  of  the  business  of  the  year 
has  been  the  selection  and  distribution  of  arti- 
ficial limbs  for  maimed  soldiers.  Twenty-three 
models  have  been  approved,  and  6,410  limbs, 
of  all  kinds,  have  been  given  out.  About  one 
thousand  are  still  to  be  supplied.  In  consequence 
of  many  instances  of  fraud,  it  is  recommended 
that  hereafter  the  applicant  shall  receive  the 
established  money  value  of  the  limb  instead  of, 
as  at  present,  an  order  upon  the  manufacturer. 
During  the  past  year  the  Government  has  paid 
great  attention  to  soldiers'  graves  and  ceme- 
teries. The  former  have  been  carefully  tended, 
and  the  occupant's  name  and  rank  put  at  the 
head  of  each  grave  as  well  as  on  the  records 
of  the  cemetery.  At  first  this  was  done  on 
wooden  head-boards;  but  Government,  with  a 
view  to  make  the  head-boards  more  lasting, 
has  recently  ordered  them  to  be  constructed 
of  iron.  Forty-one  national  military  ceme- 
teries have  been  established,  and  into  these 
had  already  been  gathered,  on  June  30,  1866, 
the  remains  of  104,526  Union  soldiers.  The 
sites  for  ten  additional  cemeteries  have  been 
selected,  and  the  work  upon  them  is  now 
in  course  of  vigorous  prosecution.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  the  national  cemeteries  will  be  re- 
quired to  receive  the  remains  of  249,397  sol- 
diers. The  average  cost  of  the  removals  and 
reinterments  already  accomplished  is  reported 
at  $9.75,  amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  $1,144,- 
791,  and  an  additional  expenditure  of  $1,609,- 
294  will  probably  be  needed.  The  alphabetical 
registers  of  the  dead  filed  in  the  office  of  the 
Medical  Department  contain  the  names  of  250,- 
000  white  soldiers,  and  20,000  colored  soldiers. 

The  sanitary  measures  taken  by  the  Medical 
Department  in  1866  in  anticipation  of  the  cholera 
becoming  epidemic  in  the  United  States,  in- 
cluding a  rigid  military  quarantine  on  the  South- 
ern Atlantic  coast,  proved  exceedingly  timely 
and  beneficial,  and  the  general  health  of  the 
army  was  excellent.  The  average  mean  strength 
of  the  white  soldiers  for  the  year  was  100,133, 
and  the  proportion  of  deaths  from  all  causes  to 
that  of  cases  treated  was  one  to  every  52  ;  the 
average  mean  strength  of  colored  troops  for 
the  year  was  53,541,  and  among  them  the  propor- 
tion of  cases  taken  sick  was  greater  than  with 
the  white  troops,  and  the  deaths  one  in  29 
of  the  cases  treated.  This  result  would  seem 
to  indicate  a  greater  power  of  resistance  to 
disease  in  white  than  in  colored  troops,  though 
the  data  may  not  be  sufficient  to  justify  a  gen- 


eral conclusion  on  the  subject.  The  casualties 
in  the  regular  and  volunteer  medical  staff  during 
the  war,  number  336;  of  these,  29  were  killed 
in  battle  ;  12  by  accident ;  10  died  of  wounds ;  4 
in  Confederate  prisons ;  7  of  yellow  fever  ;  3  of 
cholera ;  271  of  other  diseases.  During  the  war, 
also,  35  medical  officers  were  wounded  in  battle. 

The  Surgeon-General  announces  in  his  annual 
report  that  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Medical 
and  Surgical  History  of  the  "War  "  is  nearly 
ready  for  publication.  In  connection  with  this 
work  is  a  large  and  valuable  pathological  mu- 
seum, which  is  to  be  classified  and  suitably 
arranged  in  a  building  in  "Washington  specially 
appropriated  for  its  reception. 

Under  the  new  organization  the  Engineer 
Corps  consists  of  one  chief  of  engineers,  six  colo- 
nels, twelve  lieutenant-colonels,  twenty-four 
majors,  thirty  captains,  and  twenty-six  first  and 
ten  second  lieutenants ;  and  the  five  companies  of 
engineer  soldiers  previously  prescribed  by  law 
now  constitute  a  battalion,  officered  by  officers 
of  suitable  rank  detailed  from  the  corps  of  en- 
gineers. The  greater  part  of  the  corps  during 
the  last  year  were  engaged  in  the  supervision 
of  the  defensive  works  in  progress  throughout 
the  country,  the  remainder  being  employed  on 
detached  duty,  as  commanders  of  departments, 
staff  officers,  etc.  At  Willett's  Point,  N.  Y.,  and 
Jefferson  Barracks,  Mo.,  two  principal  depots 
of  engineer  supplies  have  been  established,  where 
the  most  valuable  material  remaining  over  from 
the  war  has  been  collected  for  future  emer- 
gencies. 

The  new  Army  bill  makes  no  change  in  the 
number  of  officers  and  enlisted  men  in  the  Ord- 
nance Department.  The  officers  are  one  briga- 
dier-general, three  colonels,  four  lieutenant- 
colonels,  ten  majors,  twenty  captains,  sixteen 
first  and  ten  second  lieutenants,  besides  thirteen 
ordnance  storekeepers.  The  operations  of  the 
department  at  arsenals  are  now  limited  to  the 
construction  of  wrought-iron  sea-coast  gun-car- 
riages, and  such  ordnance  supplies  as  are  needed 
for  immediate  use ;  the  preservation  of  service- 
able stores  left  on  hand  at  the  close  of  the  war, 
and  the  completiou  of  new  buildings.  Fire- 
proof workshops  have  been  completed  at 
"Water vliet,  Frankfort,  and  Alleghany  Arsenals, 
and  powder  magazines  at  St.  Louis,  Washing- 
ton, and  Benicia,  and  others  are  to  be  com- 
menced in  the  spring  of  1867.  All  the  South- 
ern arsenals  have  been  reoccupied  by  the  de- 
partment, except  the  Harper's  Ferry  armory, 
and  the  arsenals  in  North  Carolina,  Florida, 
and  Arkansas.  The  Chief  of  Ordnance  is  of  the 
opinion  that  it  is  not  advisable  to  rebuild  the 
armory  at  Harper's  Ferry  or  the  North  Caro- 
lina arsenal,  both  of  which  were  destroyed  by 
fire,  and  the  sale  of  both  is  recommended.  The 
construction  of  the  armory  at  Rock  Island,  111., 
is  to  be  commenced  as  soon  as  good  titles  to 
the  property  have  been  acquired.  From  Jan- 
uary 1,  1861,  to  June  30,  1866,  the  Ordnance 
Department  provided  7,892  cannon,  11,787  ar- 
tillery carriages,  4,022,130  small-arms,  2,362,546 


38 


ARMY,  UNITED  STATES. 


complete  sets  of  accoutrements  for  infantry  and 
cavalry,  539,544  complete  sets  of  cavalry-horse 
equipments,  28,104  sets  of  horse-artillery  har- 
ness, 1,022,170,474  cartridges  for  small-arms, 
1,220,555,435  percussion  caps,  2,802,177  rounds 
of  fixed  artillery  ammunition,  14,507,082  can- 
non primers  and  fuses,  12,875,294  pounds  of  ar- 
tillery projectiles,  20,440,054  pounds  of  gun- 
powder, 0,395,152  pounds  of  nitre,  and  90,410,- 
295  pounds  of  lead.  In  addition  to  these,  there 
were  immense  quantities  of  parts  provided  for 
repairing  and  making  good  articles  damaged, 
lost,  or  destroyed  in  the  service.  The  fiscal  re- 
sources of  the  Ordnance  Bureau  for  the  year 
amounted  to  $35,301,002.50,  and  the  expendi- 
tures to  $10,551,077.58,  leaving  a  balance  of 
$18,749,385.18,  of  which  $18,043,804.28  were 
undrawn  balances  in  the  Treasury,  and  $705.- 
580.90  wTere  to  the  credit  of  disbursing  officers 
in  the  Government  depositories  on  June  30, 1800. 
The  estimated  appropriation  required  by  the 
Ordnance  Office,  including  only  such  objects  as 
require  early  attention,  is  $1,593,242. 

The  experience  acquired  in  the  late  war  with 
respect  to  the  most  available  pattern  of  small- 
arms,  applicable  for  general  use  in  the  Army, 
was  wholly  in  favor  of  breech-loading  arms,  as 
opposed  to  the  old  muzzle-loaders ;  and  early 
in  1806  a  board  of  officers  was  appointed  to 
examine  the  following  questions,  and  make 
recommendations  thereon  : 

1.  What  form  and  calibre  of  breech-loading  arm 
should  be  adopted  as  a  model  for  future  construction 
of  muskets  for  infantry  ? 

2.  What  form  and  calibre  should  be  adopted  as  a 
model  for  future  construction  of  carbines  for  cav- 
alry ? 

3.  What  form  of  breech-loading  arm  should  be 
adopted  as  a  model  for  changes  of  muskets  already 
constructed  to  breech-loading  muskets  ? 

The  board  met  on  March  10th,  and,  during 
the  next  two  months  and  a  half,  carefully  tested 
over  sixty  different  rifles  and  muskets,  no  one 
of  which,  it  was  decided,  ought  to  be  recom- 
mended for  adoption  by  the  Government.  This 
conclusion  was  arrived  at  chiefly  in  view  of  the 
large  number  of  excellent  muzzle-loading  mus- 
kets already  in  store,  and  of  the  comparatively 
slight  changes  necessary  to  transform  these  into 
effective  breech-loaders.  The  plan  of  alteration 
submitted  by  Colonel  II.  Berdan  was  therefore 
recommended.  This  gives  the  stable  breech- 
pin,  secures  the  piece  against  premature  dis- 
charge, and  involves  only  a  slight  change  of  our 
present  pattern  of  arms.  The  change  of  ma- 
chinery necessary  to  make  new  arms  on  this 
plan  is  also  so  slight,  that  the  board  is  of  opin- 
ion that  there  can  be  no  justification  of  an  en- 
tire change  of  model,  and  the  great  expense 
thereby  entailed,  until  some  further  improve- 
ment shall  be  devised,  producing  more  decided 
advantages  than  any  of  the  arms  yet  presented. 
They  also  find  that  the  45-inch-calibre  ball  has 
given  the  best  results  as  to  accuracy,  penetra- 
tion, and  range,  and  recommend  that  all  rifle- 
muskets  and  single-loading  carbines  used  in 
military  sendee,  be  fitted  for  the  same  cartridge. 


The  board  is  disposed  to  arm  the  cavalry  with 
the  magazine  carbine ;  but  as  this  arm  is  doubt- 
less capable  of  further  improvements,  delay  is 
recommended  in  adopting  definitively  any  pat- 
tern for  future  construction.  Should  new  car- 
bines be  previously  needed,  it  is  recommended 
that  the  Spencer  carbine  be  used.  General  Dyer, 
Chief  of  Ordnance,  through  whom  the  report 
of  the  board  was  directed  to  be  made,  objected 
to  the  use  of  the  45-inch-calibre  balls,  on  the 
ground  that  they  had  not  been  proved  superior 
to  those  of  50-inch  calibre,  and  that  the  Army  is 
already  furnished  with  a  large  number  of  the 
latter.  He  also  recommended  that  the  different 
plans  for  the  alteration  of  the  Springfield  mus- 
ket should  first  be  tried  in  the  hands  of  troops. 
In  forwarding  the  report  to  the  War  Depart- 
ment, General  Grant  indorsed  his  first  recom- 
mendation, but  not  his  second.  The  conversion 
of  the  old  Springfield  muskets  into  breech-load- 
ers, proposed  by  the  board,  was  approved  by 
the  Department,  and  orders  Avere  at  once  given 
for  the  preparation  of  the  necessary  machinery. 
The  work  proceeded  so  rapidly,  that  at  the  close 
of  the  year  enough  breech-loaders  were  on  hand 
to  supply  the  cavalry  and  mounted  and  light 
infantry.  As  an  offensive  arm,  this  altered 
musket  is  much  better  in  all  respects  than 
the  much-vaunted  Prussian  needle-gun,  whose 
achievements  have  inaugurated  so  remarkable 
a  change  in  modern  warfare.  In  the  Spring- 
field armory  two  sets  of  workmen,  alternating 
day  and  night,  as  during  the  war,  are  now  em- 
ployed in  altering  the  old  muskets  to  breech- 
loaders. 

During  1860,  the  power  and  endurance  of  the 
8-inch  and  12-inch  cast-iron  rifle-cannon  have 
also  been  subjected  to  practical  tests,  and  the 
experiments  will  be  continued.  The  ordnance 
returns  for  three  consecutive  years,  including 
a  period  of  active  service  and  ordinary  repairs, 
show  an  average  duration  of  five  years  for  cav- 
alry carbines,  of  four  years  for  cavalry  pistols, 
sabres,  and  accoutrements,  of  seven  years  for 
infantry  muskets,  and  of  six  years  for  infantry 
accoutrements. 

During  the  last  five  years  considerable 
changes  have  been  made  and  are  still  making 
in  the  armament  of  the  permanent  defensive 
works  of  the  country,  by  substituting  cannon 
of  larger  calibre  and  wrought-iron  carriages  for 
the  lighter  guns  and  wooden  gun-carriages 
formerly  in  use.  Construction  has  been  sus- 
pended upon  some  of  the  unfinished  works, 
pending  the  completion  of  experiments  having 
in  view  the  use  of  iron  shields  or  armor  for  the 
protection  of  guns  and  gunners.  . 

Finally,  in  view  of  any  possible  emergency, 
the  Secretary  of  "War  reports  that  the  "  stock 
of  clothing,  equipage,  quartermaster,  subsist- 
ence, hospital,  and  ordnance  stores,  arms,  am- 
munition, and  field  artillery  is  sufficient  for  the 
immediate  equipment  of  large  armies.  The 
disbanded  troops  stand  ready  to  respond  to  the 
national  call,  and,  with  our  vast  means  of  trans- 
portation and  rapid  organization  developed  dur- 


ARMY,  UNITED  STATES. 


ASIA. 


39 


ing  the  war,  they  can  he  organized,  armed, 
equipped,  and  concentrated  at  whatever  point 
military  emergency  may  require.  While,  there- 
fore, the  war  expenses  have  been  reduced  to 
the  footing  of  a  moderate  and  economical  peace 
establishment,  the  national  military  strength 
remains  unimpaired  and  in  condition  to  be 
promptly  put  forth." 

The  Military  Academy  at  West  Point  is  now 
separated  from  the  Engineer  Corps,  of  which  it 
formerly  constituted  a  part.  The  standard  of 
qualifications  for  admission  has  been  raised, 
and  appointments  to  cadetships  must  hereafter 
be  made  a  year  previous  to  the  date  of  admis- 
sion. The  report  of  the  Board  of  Visitors  for 
1866  shows  that  the  examinations  have  been 
creditably  conducted,  and  that  the  discipline  of 
the  Academy  is  good.  The  board  recommend 
that  the  number  of  cadets  be  increased  from  two 
hundred  and  ninety-two  to  four  hundred ;  that 
the  cadets,  on  graduation,  be  required  to  serve 
at  least  two  years  in  regiments  of  the  line  be- 
fore entering  the  Engineer  or  other  staff  corps 
of  the  Army ;  and  that  the  standard  of  qualifi- 
cation be  raised  by  some  form  of  competitive 
examination.  At  the  last  examination  the 
corps  of  cadets  numbered  228,  and  a  class  of 
40  was  graduated. 

The  act  of  July  28,  1866,  authorized  the 
President,  "  for  the  purpose  of  promoting 
knowledge  of  military  science  among  the  young 
men  of  the  United  States,"  to  detail  officers  of 
experience  to  act  as  professors  in  institutions 
of  learning  having  upward  of  150  male  students. 
It  does  not  appear  from  the  Secretary  of  War's 
report  that  application  has  yet  been  made  by 
any  college  or  university  for  the  services  of 
such  officers.  Provision  is  also  made  in  the 
act  of  July  28th  for  the  instruction  of  enlisted 
men  at  any  post,  garrison,  or  permanent  camp, 
in  the  common  English  branches  of  education, 
and  especially  in  the  history  of  the  United 
States.  Another  section  directs  that  "  a  code 
of  regulations  for  the  government  of  the  Army, 
and  of  the  militia  in  actual  service,  which  shall 
embrace  all  necessary  orders  and  forms  of  a 
general  character  for  the  performance  of  all 
duties  incumbent  upon  officers  and  men  in  the 
military  service,  including  rules  for  the  govern- 
ment of  courts-martial,"  shall  be  prepared  and 
presented  to  the  Thirty -ninth  Congress  at  its 
second  session. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  a  board 
of  officers,  consisting  of  Brevet  Colonel  H.  B. 
Glitz,  6th  U.  S.  Infantry;  Brevet  Major-Gen- 
eral R.  B.  Ayres,  28th  U.  S.  Infantry ;  Brevet 
Colonel  II.  M.  Blach,  7th  U.  S.  Infantry ;  Cap- 
tain J.  J.  Van  Horn,  8th  U.  S.  Infantry,  Recor- 
der, was  assembled  at  West  Point,  N.  Y.,  on 
the  25th  of  June,  for  the  purpose  of  recom- 
mending such  changes  in  authorized  infantry 
tactics  as  shall  make  them  simple  and  complete, 
or  the  adoption  of  any  new  system  that  may  be 
presented  to  it,  if  such  change  be  deemed  ad- 
visable. 

The  board  was  to  examine  and  report  on 


any  system  of  infantry  tactics  that  might  be 
presented  to  it,  and  the  superintendent  of  the 
Military  Academy  was  to  give  it  facilities  for 
testing  with  the  battalion  of  cadets  the  value 
of  any  system.  Besides  the  system  of  General 
Casey,  necessarily  before  the  board,  two  others 
were  presented :  one  by  Brigadier-General  Wm. 
II.  Morris,  late  U.  S.  Volunteers;  the  other  by 
Brevet  Major-General  Emory  Upton,  U.  S. 
Army.  The  system  prepared  by  General  Upton 
is  entirely  new,  and  substitutes  wheeling  by 
fours  for  the  facings  of  other  tactics.  Among 
the  features  that  distinguish  it  from  all  other 
systems  are,  that  it  simplifies  all  the  movements, 
and  requires  less  instruction  on  the  part  of  en- 
listed men ;  that  it  ignores  inversions,  gives 
greatly  increased  mobility  to  large  bodies  of 
troops,  doubles  the  number  of  ways  of  passing 
troops  from  the  order  in  column  to  the  order  in 
battle,  and  presents  always  the  front  rank  in 
front;  that  it  is  equally  adapted  to  wooded  and 
open  country ;  that  it  presents  a  new  formation 
for  infantry  in  single  rank— a  formation  emi- 
nently adapted  to  the  intelligence  of  the  Amer- 
ican soldier,  and  to  breech-loading  fire-arms, 
fast  being  introduced  into  all  armies ;  that  it 
enables  a  skirmish  line  to  be  promptly  doubled, 
either  for  offensive  or  defensive  purposes.  The 
system  embraces  complete  instruction  for  the 
soldier,  skirmishers,  battalion,  brigade,  division, 
and  corps,  and  is  in  one  volume,  containing 
about  one-half  the  number  of  pages  in  the 
three  volumes  of  the  present  system. 

General  Casey's,  or  the  authorized  system, 
which  was  before  the  board,  is  based  upon  the 
French  tactics,  or  is  almost  literally  a  copy 
of  them.  A  modification  of  this  was  offered 
by  General  Morris ;  but  they  reported  favor- 
ably upon  the  above  system  of  General  Upton, 
and,  by  the  order  of  the  President,  it  has  be- 
come the  authorized  tactics  for  the  Army  and 
the  militia. 

ASIA.  The  progress  of  the  Russians  in 
Central  Asia  continued  without  interruption, 
and  another  important  tract  of  land  in  Inde- 
pendent Toorkistan,  with  the  large  cities  of 
Tashkend  and  Khojend,  was  annexed.  The 
detailed  accounts  of  the  Russian  operation-, 
widely  differed,  as  they  were  received  either 
from  Russian  or  British  sources,  but  the  an- 
nexation of  the  above  two  cities,  with  a  large 
territory,  seems  to  be  the  permanent  result  of 
the  year  1868.  The  tribes  of  CentralAsia  were 
again  reported  to  have  invoked  British  aid 
against  Russia.  (See  Russia..) 

In  China,  rebel  movements  disturbed  the 
peace  of  the  empire  throughout  the  whole  year, 
and  in  the  latter  months  the  Mohammedan 
rebels  were  reported  to  be  in  possession  of  the 
whole  province  of  Kansuh.  Piracy  in  the 
Chinese  waters  continued  to  make  the  greatest 
ravages  upon  commercial  vessels,  and  the  joint 
operations  of  the  Chinese  and  British  fleets  were 
imable  to  subdue  it.  The  relations  of  China  to 
foreign  powers  remained  friendly,  and  a  new 
port  was  opened  in  the  northern  part  of  the 


40 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


empire.  In  the  Corea,  a  dependency  of  China, 
two  French  bishops  and  seven  priests  were 
massacred — an  outrage  which  led  to  a  French 
expedition  against  that  country.  The  Chines.0 
Government  repudiated  all  responsibility  for 
the  action  of  the  Coreans,  and  made  no  objec- 
tion to  the  French  expedition.  {See  China  and 
Coeea.) 

The  relation  of  Japan  to  foreigners  becomes 
more  and  more  friendly.  The  treaties  con- 
cluded with  the  chief  foreign  nations  remained 
in  force,  and  further  provisions  in  favor  of  for- 
eign commerce  were  secured  by  a  new  treaty 
concluded  between  American,  English,  French, 
Dutch,  and  Japanese  plenipotentiaries  on  June 
2oth.  A  civil  war  broke  out  between  the  Tycoon 
and  one  of  the  princes,  before  the  termination 
of  which  the  Tycoon  died.  {See  Japan.) 

British  India  remained  free  from  disturb- 
ances, the  difficulty  with  Bhootan  being  fully 
settled  in  February.  But  the  country  suffered 
from  a  terrible  famine,  which  carried  off  a  very 
large  number  of  people.  On  the  western  border 
of  India  civil  broils  continued  in  Affghanistan 
throughout  the  year,  and  in  Farther  India  a  rev- 
olution broke  out  in  Burmah,  which,  however, 
was  unsuccessful.  {See  India  and  Bukmah.) 

The  "  Geographical  Year-book  "  of  Dr.  Brehm 
forl8G6  {Geographisehes  Jahrbuch,  Gotha,  I860, 
pp.  53  to  70)  gives  the  following  statements 
on  the  area  and  population  of  the  several  terri- 
tories of  Asia : 


Geog.  sq. 
Miles* 


Russian  Dominions 

Turkish  Dominions 

Arabia 

Persia 

Affghanistan  and  Herat 

Belooehistan ■. 

Toorkistan 

China  and  dependencies 

Japan  

India  (incl.  of  British  domin- 
ions in  Farther  India) 

Ceylon 

Farther  India 

East  India  Islands 


Total  of  Asia 782,414    798,635,504 


273,381 

31,008 

48,260 

26,450 

12,100 

7,800 

30,124 

147,447 

7,027 

73,573 

1,002 

35,324 

37,598 


Inhabitants. 


9,327,906 

16,050,000 

4,000,000 

5,000,000 

4,000,000 

2,000,000 

7,870,000 

477,500,000 

35,000,000 

187,094,323 

1,919,487 

21,109,000 

27,164,728 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND 
PROGRESS.  The  march  of  astronomical  dis- 
covery during  the  year  1866  has  not  lagged  be- 
hind that  of  the  other  great  departments  of 
science.  To  chemistry,  astronomy  is  especially 
indebted ;  for  there  is  scarcely  a  discovery  made 
in  the  domain  of  the  former  science  which  does 
not,  or  may  not,  contribute  to  the  solution  of 
some  of  the  enigmas  which  still  abound  in  the 
latter.  The  spectrum  analysis,  the  original 
function  of  which  was  to  determine  the  pres- 
ence or  absence  of  the  earthy  elements  in  the 
chemist's  laboratory,,  is  now  the  familiar  guest 
of  the  astronomer  in  his  watchings  through 
the  night,  and  discloses  to  him  what  all  his 

*  One  geographical  square  mile  equal  to  21.21  English 
square  miles. 


improved  telescopes  had  hitherto  not  availed 
to  show,  the  constitution  of  the  sun,  and  the 
stars,  and  the  comets,  and  enables  him  even  to 
hazard  a  guess  at  the  material  nature  of  the 
far-away  nebula?.  The  application  of  this  new 
and  powerful  instrument  to  astronomical  in- 
vestigation has  given  rise  to  many  brilliant 
speculations,  which  may  have  to  be  discarded 
hereafter,  but  it  has  also  added  many  facts  to 
our  knowledge  of  the  heavenly  bodies.  Just 
in  proportion  as  the  spectrum  apparatus  is  im- 
proved from  year  to  year — and  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  improvements  will  continue  to  be 
made  indefinitely  in  a  field  of  inquiry  so  prac- 
tical— the  burden  of  mystery  which  rests  upon 
astronomy  will  be  lifted  ;  and  so  we  may  go  on 
from  one  discovery  to  another,  until  the  splendid 
thought  uttered  by  Mr.  Grove,  in  his  address 
at  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the  British  As- 
sociation, may  be  realized.  He  said:  "We, 
this  evening  assembled,  ephemera  that  we  are, 
have  learned  by  transmitted  labor,  to  weigh  as 
in  a  balance  other  worlds  larger  and  heavier 
than  our  own,  to  know  the  length  of  their  days 
and  years,  to  measure  their  enormous  distance 
from  us  and  from  each  other,  to  detect  and  ac- 
curately ascertain  the  influence  they  have  on 
the  movements  of  our  world  and  on  each 
other,  and  to  discover  the  substances  of  which 
they  are  composed.  May  we  not  fairly  hope 
that  similar  methods  of  research  to  those  which 
have  taught  us  so  much,  may  give  our  race  fur- 
ther information,  until  problems  relating  not 
only  to  remote  worlds,  but  possibly  to  organic 
and  sentient  beings  which  may  inhabit  them ; 
problems,  which  it  might  now  seem  wildly 
visionary  to  enunciate,  may  be  solved  by  pro- 
gressive improvements  in  the  modes  of  apply- 
ing observation  and  experiment,  induction  and 
deduction  ?  " 

The  public  interest  in  astronomy  has  been 
more  than  usually  stimulated  this  year  by  the 
occurrence  of  two  wonderful  phenomena  :  the 
sudden  apparition  and  disappearance  of  a  star, 
perhaps  not  inferior  in  size  and  splendor  to  our 
own  sun;  and  the  great  meteoric  shower  of 
November  {see  Metkoes).  Events  of  this  kind 
have  a  favorable  effect  upon  the  science  of 
astronomy,  because  they  tend  to  popularize  it, 
and  to  make  the  great  body  of  the  people  more 
willing  to  contribute  the  necessary  funds  for 
the  erection  and  support  of  first-class  astronomi- 
cal observatories.  It  is  not  improbable  that, 
before  many  years,  every  important  city  in  the 
Union  will  have  an  observatory  equal  to  that 
recently  established  by  the  liberality  of  the 
citizens  of  Chicago. 

The  Temporary  or  Variable  Star  in  Corona. 
— The  most  remarkable  astronomical  event  of 
the  year  was  the  appearance  of  a  temporary  or 
variable  star  in  the  constellation  of  the  Crown, 
less  than  a  degree  distant  from  e  Coronas  in  a 
S.  E.  direction.  It  was  seen  at  the  "Washington 
Observatory  on  the  night  of  May  12th,  when 
its  size  was  that  of  a  star  of  the  2d  magnitude. 
Its  lustre  was  a  pure  soft  white.     On  the  fol- 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


41 


lowing  night  it  had  apparently  sunk  from  the 
2d  to  the  3d  magnitude.  On  the  night  of  the 
14th  of  May  it  was  studied  at  the  Cambridge 
Observatory,  and  was  then  reported  to  be  of 
about  the  3d  magnitude.  By  the  19th  its  bril- 
liancy had  decreased  by  nearly  two  magnitudes, 
and  it  was  then  very  near  the  limit  of  visibility 
to  the  naked  eye.  On  the  20th  it  was  no  longer 
perceptible  to  the  unaided  vision,  but  could 
easily  be  seen  through  an  opera-glass.  The 
star  had  dwindled  to  the  9th  magnitude  by  the 
9th  of  June.  The  following  was  the  table  of 
magnitudes  as  estimated  by  Mr.  B.  A.  Gould, 
of  Cambridge  {American  Journal  of  Science, 
xlii.,  124) : 


Date. 


May  14. 
May  15. 
May  19. 
May  19. 
May  20. 
May  24. 
May  28. 
May  31. 
June    9 . 


Mag. 


2.9 
3.5 
5.8 
5.9 
6.3 
7.8 
8.9 
8.9 
9.0 


One  observer  in  Philadelphia  says  that  he  saw 
on  the  23d  of  September,  1865,  a  brilliant  star  in 
Corona,  not  laid  down  in  the  maps.  It  was 
reported  to  have  been  seen  in  London,  Canada 
"West,  about  May  1st,  when  its  brilliancy  was 
about  equal  to  that  of  e  Corona?,  or  between 
the  3d  and  4th  degrees  of  magnitude.  It  was 
seen  in  Ireland  and  England  on  the  12th  of 
May,  and  in  France  on  the  13th.  The  descrip- 
tions of  the  star  given  by  all  the  foreign  ob- 
servers at  that  time  agree  with  those  of  the 
various  observers  in  this  country.  On  the  lGth 
of  May  it  was  observed  and  subjected  to  the 
spectrum  analysis  by  William  Huggins,  F.  R.  S., 
and  "W.  A.  Miller,  Prof,  of  Chemistry  in  Ring's 
College,  London,  whose  applications  of  that 
new  power  to  the  solution  of  some  astronomical 
problems  have  been  among  the  most  valuable 
scientific  results  of  the  year.  At  that  time  the 
magnitude  of  the  new  star  was  below  the  3d. 
In  the  telescope  it  appeared  to  be  enveloped  in 
a  faint  nebulous  haze,  which  extended  to  a  con- 
siderable distance  and  faded  away  at  the  boun- 
dary. A  comparative  examination  of  neighbor- 
ing stars  showed  that  nebularity  really  existed 
about  it.  Its  spectrum  was  unlike  that  of  any 
other  celestial  body  thus  far  examined.  The 
light  was  compound,  and  had  apparently  ema- 
nated from  two  sources.  The  principal  spectrum 
was  analogous  to  that  of  the  sun,  evidently 
formed  by  the  light  of  an  incandescent  solid  or 
liquid  photosphere,  which  has  suffered  absorp- 
tion by  vapors  of  an  envelope  cooler  than  itself. 
The  second  spectrum  consisted  of  a  few  bright 
lines,  indicating  that  the  light  by  which  it  was 
formed  was  emitted  by  matter  in  the  state  of 
luminous  gas.  To  the  eye  the  star  appeared 
nearly  white ;  but  as  it  flickered  there  was  seen 
an  occasional  preponderance  of  yellow  or  blue. 
The  lines  of  the  second  spectrum  indicated  that 


the  gas  consisted  chiefly  of  hydrogen.  Obser- 
vations were  also  taken  on  several  successive 
evenings,  during  which  the  continuous  spectrum 
diminished  in  brightness  more  rapidly  than  the 
gaseous  spectrum.  Messrs.  Huggins  and  Miller 
suggest,  as  their  explanation  of  these  brilliant 
phenomena,  that,  in  consequence  of  some  vast 
convulsion,  larger  quantities  of  gas  were  evolved 
from  the  star,  that  the  hydrogen  present  was 
burning  in  combination  with  some  other  ele- 
ments, and  that  the  flaming  gas  had  heated  to 
vivid  incandescence  the  solid  matter  of  the 
photosphere.  As  the  hydrogen  was  consumed, 
the  phenomena  would  diminish  in  intensity  and 
the  star  rapidly  wane.  The  results  of  the  obser- 
vations of  Messrs.  Huggins  and  Miller  were  con- 
firmed by  those  of  Messrs.  Stone  and  Carpenter, 
at  the  Royal  Observatory,  on  the  night  of 
May  19th. 

Humboldt,  in  his  "Cosmos,"  gives  the  follow- 
ing list  of  temporary  stars,  which  are  recorded 
in  history,  with  variable  degrees  of  certainty  as 
to  items : 

134  b.  c,  in  Scorpio. 

123  a.  d.,  in  Ophiuchus. 

173  "  in  Centauron. 

369  " 

386  "  in  Sagittarius. 

389  "  in  Aquilla. 

393  "  in  Scorpio. 

827  "  in  Scorpio. 

945  "  between  Cepheus  and  Cassiopeia. 

1012  "  in  Aries. 

1203  "  in  Scorpio. 

1230  "  in  Ophiuchus. 

1264  "  between  Cepheus  and  Cassiopeia. 

1572  "  in  Cassiopeia. 

1578  " 

1584  "  in  Scorpio. 

1600  "  in  Cygnus. 

1604  "  in  Ophiuchus. 

1609  " 

1670  "  in  Vulpes.  ' 

1848  "  in  Ophiuchus. 

The  majority  of  these  stars  shone  with  great 
splendor  when  first  seen.  Only  three  of  the 
known  variable  stars,  according  to  Humboldt, 
have  been  less  than  the  1st  magnitude  at  the 
height  of  their  brilliancy.  The  star  of  389  a.  d. 
was  for  three  weeks  as  bright  as  Venus,  and 
then  rapidly  disappeared  from  view.  That  of 
1572  was  seen  at  mid-day  on  November  11th, 
and  no  longer  visible  in  the  following  March. 
It  was  as  bright  as  Sirius,  and  reached  the  lustre 
of  Jupiter.  The  star  of  October,  1604,  also 
exhibited  great  splendor.  The  stars  of  393, 
827,  1203,  and  1609,  are  considered  one  and 
the  same ;  and  a  reappearance  is  predicted  in 
2014-'5.  The  periods  of  visibility  of  these  stars 
differ  greatly.  That  of  389  was  three  weeks  ; 
of  827  four  months;  and  of  1012  three  months. 
Tycho  Brahe's  star  in  Cassiopeia  (1572)  shone 
for  17  months.  Kepler's  star  in  Cygnus  was 
visible  21  years  before  it  totally  disappeared. 
It  wras  seen  again  (as  a  star  in  the  same  posi- 
tion) in  1655,  and  was  then  of  the  3d  magni- 
tude. 

The  star  of  1866  appears  to  be  identified  with 
No.  2,765  of  Argelander's  zone  +  26°  marked 


42 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


by  Argelander  as  of  9.5  mag.  In  lYollaston's 
catalogue  (1790)  an  object  is  noted  upon  a  place 
which,  reduced  to  1866,  accords  with  that  of 
the  variable.  There  is  also  a  nebula  marked  on 
Gary's  globe,  which  is  near  the  spot  occupied 
by  the  new  star.  This  nebula  is  not  on  Her- 
schel's  catalogue.  Sir  J.  Herschel,  on  the  9th 
of  Juue,  1842,  inai'ked  as  visible  to  the  naked 
eye  a  star  whose  place  agrees  so  nearly  with 
that  assigned  to  the  new  variable,  that  he  can- 
not help  believing  it  to  be  the  same. 

These  splendid  phenomena  have  occurred  so 
rarely  since  the  time  when  scientific  apparatus 
and  methods  were  introduced  into  astronomical 
observation,  that  but  little  is  known  of  them. 
The  spectrum  analysis,  this  year,  has  probably 
thrown  more  light  upon  the  mystery  than  all 
previous  investigations. 

Eccentricity  of  the  Earth's  Orbit,  and  its  Re- 
lations to  Glacial  Epochs. — Mr.  James  Croll  has 
elaborated  an  ingenious  theory  in  explanation 
of  the  glacial  epoch,  evidences  of  which  abound 
on  the  earth's  surface.  The  theory  was  origi- 
nally propoimded  by  Sir  John  Herschel  more 
than  30  years  ago,  and  may  briefly  be  stated 
as  follows :  The  mean  distance  of  the  earth 
from  the  sun  being  nearly  invariable,  it  would 
at  first  be  supposed  that  the  mean  annual  sup- 
ply of  light  and  heat  would  also  be  invariable. 
Calculations  show,  however,  that  this  mean 
annual  supply  would  be  inversely  proportional 
to  the  minor  axes  of  the  orbit.  This  would 
give  less  heat  when  the  eccentricity  of  the 
earth's  orbit  is  approaching  toward,  or  is  at 
its  minimum.  Mr.  Croll  offers  reasons  for  be- 
lieving that  the  climate,  at  least  in  the  circum- 
polar  and  temperate  zones,  would  depend  on 
whether  the  winter  of  a  given  region  occurred 
when  the  earth,  at  its  period  of  greatest  eccen- 
tricity, was  in  aphelion  or  perihelion.  If  in  its 
aphelion,  then  the  annual  average  of  tempera- 
ture would  be  lower ;  if  in  its  perihelion,  the 
annual  average  of  temperature  would  be  higher 
than  when  the  eccentricity  was  less,  or  ap- 
proached more  nearly  to  a  circle.  He  then 
calculates  the  difference  in  the  amount  of  heat 
at  the  period  of  maximum  eccentricity  to  be  as 
19  to  26,  according  as  winter  would  take  place 
when  the  earth  was  in  its  aphelion  or  perihe- 
lion. The  mean  annual  heat  may  be  assumed 
to  be  the  same,  whatever  the  eccentricity  of  the 
orbit,  and  yet  if  the  extremes  of  heat  and  cold 
in  winter  and  summer  be  greater,  a  colder  cli- 
mate will  prevail ;  for  there  will  be  more  ice 
accumulated  in  the  cold  winters  than  the  hot 
summers  can  melt.  This  result  will  be  produced 
by  the  vapor  (aided  by  shelter  from  the  rays 
of  the  sun)  suspended  in  consequence  of  aque- 
ous evaporation.  Hence  glacial  periods  oc- 
curred, when  the  orbit  of  the  earth  was  at  its 
greatest  eccentricity,  on  those  parts  of  the 
earth's  surface  where  it  was  winter  when  the 
earth  was  in  its  aphelion;  carboniferous  or  hot 
periods  occurred  where  it  was  winter  when  the 
earth  was  in  its  perihelion  ;  and  temperate  pe- 
riods when  the  eccentricity  of  the  earth's  orbit 


was  at  a  minimum.  All  these  gradually  slide 
into  each  other,  producing  at  long-distant  pe- 
riods alternations  of  cold  and  heat,  some  of 
which  are  actually  observed  in  geological  rec- 
ords. 

Mr.  Croll  has  calculated  values  of  the  eccen- 
tricity, and  longitudes  of  the  perihelion,  at  in- 
tervals of  50,000  years  for  1,000,000  years  past 
and  1,000,000  years  to  come,  for  the  purpose 
of  arriving  at  some  better  knowledge  of  these 
secular  changes  of  climate,  proved  to  result 
from  eccentricity.  He  has  determined  the 
values  at  epochs  of  50,000  years  because  the 
eccentricity  changes  so  slowly  that  it  is  not 
necessary  to  calculate  them  at  shorter  intervals. 
From  these  the  opinion  is  deduced  that  the 
glacial  epoch  of  the  geologists  began  about 
240,000  years  ago,  and  extended  down  to  about 
80,000  years  ago;  that  the  time  of  the  greatest 
cold  was  200,000  to  210,000  years  ago ;  that  the 
next  preceding  glacial  epoch  was  about  750,000 
years  ago,  still  another  950,000  years  ago,  and 
that  a  similar  condition  of  things  will  take  place 
800,000,  900,000,  and  1,000,000  years  to  come. 
This  theory  has  elicited  much  discussion  and 
able  opposition  in  the  English  scientific  maga- 
zines. It  is  claimed  by  those  who  dissent  from 
it  that,  admitting  the  accuracy  of  Mr.  Croll's 
determination  of  the  values  of  the  eccentricity, 
such  a  state  of  facts  alone  is  not  sufficient  to 
account  for  the  glacial  epoch  known  to  geolo- 
gists. 

Sun-Spots. — At  a  meeting  of  the  Royal  As- 
tronomical Society,  Mr.  Huggins  presented 
the  result  of  his  observations  of  bright  "  gran- 
ules "  on  those  parts  of  the  sun  which  are 
free  from  spots.  These  granules  are  the 
same  appearances  which  have  been  called  by 
other  observers  "willow-leaves,"  "rice-grains," 
"  shingle-beach,"  and  "  bright  nodules,"  all  of 
which  terms  convey  about  the  same  idea  of  the 
phenomenon.  The  granules  are  distributed 
over  the  whole  surface  of  the  sun,  excepting 
those  areas  which  contain  spots.  When  ob- 
served with  powers  of  only  100  diameters, 
they  present  the  appearance  of  rice-grains, 
but  at  higher  powers,  irregular  masses  may  be 
seen.  The  granules  do  not  appear  to  be  flat 
disks,  but  bodies  of  considerable  thickness. 
They  average  about  500  miles  in  breadth,  and 
500  or  600  miles  in  length  ;  some  being  smaller, 
and  occasionally  one  appearing  of  1,000  or 
1,200  miles  in  diameter.  On  many  parts  of  the 
sun  they  lie  in  groups,  the  components  being 
separated  by  small  intervals.  These  groups 
vary  in  form,  in  some  places  taking  the  shape 
of  round  or  oval  cloud-like  masses,  and  are  else- 
where long,  irregularly  formed  bands.  To  these 
groups,  and  to  the  varying  brightness  of  the 
material  between  the  groups  and  the  granules, 
is  to  be  attributed  the  coarse  mottling  of  the 
sun's  surface  when  observed  by  low  powers. 
By  some  theorists  they  are  considered  to  be  re- 
cently condensed  incandescent  clouds,  and  by 
others  as  ridges,  waves,  or  hills,  on  the  surface 
of  comparatively  large  luminous  clouds. 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


43 


In  a  recent  essay,  M.  Ohacornan  expresses 
the  opinion  that  the  snn  is  a  liquid  incandescent 
mass,  surrounded  by  a  dense  and  imperfectly 
transparent  atmosphere.  In  this  atmosphere 
the  solar  vapors,  raised  by  evaporation  from 
the  liquid  nucleus,  ascend  till  acted  upon  by  the 
cold  of  the  celestial  spaces,  when  they  are  con- 
verted into  luminous  crystals.  He  attributes 
the  spots  to  the  engulfment  of  vast  areas  of 
these  photospheric  crystals,  which  lose  their 
brightness  as  they  sink.  Another  observer 
speaks  of  "  several  roundish,  isolated  portions 
of  luminous  matters  (having  the  appearance  of 
icebergs  floating  in  a  black  sea)  in  the  centre 
of  an  umbra." 

During  the  year  ending  August  1,  1866,  282 
negatives  of  the  sun  were  taken  in  158  days  by 
the  heliograph  at  Kew.  The  areas  of  the  spots 
and  penumbra  were  accurately  measured,  and 
the  heliometric  latitude  and  longitude  calcu- 
lated. 

Father  Secchi  has  completed  the  reduction 
of  magnetic  observations  made  during  the  years 
1859-'65,  and  of  sun-spots  during  the  same 
period.  The  results  show  the  reciprocal  in- 
fluence of  periodic  variations  of  spots  and  of 
amplitudes  of  the  daily  magnetic  oscillations : 


CO 

a.2 

Sa 

0 

Yeaes. 

wb© 

u  > 

varia 
magn 
natio 

ion  of 
zonta' 
ity. 

03    2 

H 

t>>     0 

a  h  a 

&is 

"S'S'O 

"2» 

p-" 

& 

P 

t> 

Div. 

Div. 

1859 

164 
122 
124 
49 
126 
100 
181 

257 
251 
269 
102 
105 
97 
86 

8.105 
8.025 
7.011 
6.572 
5.579 
6.121 
5.547 

9.53 

18(30. 

9.59 

1861 

9.42 

1862 

9.03 

1863 

9.31 

1864 

9.18 

1865 

9.00 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  minimum  of 
spots  corresponds  to  the  minimum  of  magnetic 
variations. 

Spectra  of  some  of  the  Fixed  Stars,  the  Moon, 
and  Planets. — Messrs.  Huggins  and  Miller  have 
spent  much  time  during  the  past  two  and  a 
quarter  years  studying  the  spectra  of  the  fixed 
stars.  Very  few  nights  were  favorable  for  ob- 
servations, owing  to  the  ever-changing  want 
of  homogeneity  in  the  earth's  atmosphere.  The 
light  of  bright  stars  is  very  feeble  when  sub- 
jected to  the  large  dispersion  necessary  to 
give  certainty  and  value  to  the  comparison  of 
the  dark  lines  of  stellar  spectra  with  the  bright 
lines  of  terrestrial  matter.  For  the  purpose  of 
these  examinations,  Messrs.  Huggins  and  Miller 
made  great  improvements  in  the  apparatus 
employed,  bringing  it  to  a  point  of  perfection 
hitherto  unknown.  About  fifty  stars  were  ex- 
amined by  them,  but  their  principal  efforts 
were  concentrated  upon  three  or  four  of  the 
brightest,  the  spectra  of  which  are  as  rich  in 
lines  as  the*  sun.  The  few  really  fine  nights 
which  are  available  whilst  a  star  is  well  situated 
for  such  observations  in  respect  of  altitude  and 


sun-setting,  make   the  complete  investigation 
of  a  star  the  work  of  some  years. 

Aldebaran  (a  Tauri) — a  pale-red  star — is 
strong  in  the  orange,  red,  and  green  lines.  Nine 
of  its  spectra  are  coincident  with  certain  lines 
in  the  sun-spectrum,  indicating  the  presence  of 
sodium,  magnesium,  hydrogen,  calcium,  iron, 
bismuth,  tellurium,  antimony,  mercury.  No 
coincidence  was  observed  with  nitrogen,  co- 
balt, tin,  lead,  cadmium,  lithium,  and  barium. 

a  Ononis  (Betelgeux) — an  orange-tinted 
star — shows  strong  groups  of  lines,  especially 
red,  green,  and  blue.  The  lines  are  coincident 
with  those  of  sodium,  magnesium,  calcium, 
iron,  and  bismuth. 

ft  Pegasi — of  a  fine  yellow  color — reveals 
the  presence  of  sodium,  magnesium,  and  per- 
haps barium.  The  absence  of  hydrogen  lines 
in  this  star  and  also  a  Orionis,  is  an  observation 
of  considerable  interest. 

The  spectrum  of  the  brilliant  white  star 
Sirius  is  intense,  but  owing  to  its  low  altitude, 
the  observation  of  the  finer  lines  was  rendered 
difficult  by  motions  of  the  earth's  atmosphere. 
Sodium,  magnesium,  hydrogen,  and  probably 
iron  lines,  were  found.  The  hydrogen  lines 
were  strong.  The  white  star,  a  Lyra?,  strongly 
resembles  Sirius  through  the  spectroscope.  The 
spectra  of  Capella,  a  Avhite  star,  and  Arcturus 
(red),  are  analogous  to  the  sun.  In  the  last- 
named  star  the  sodium  line  was  ascertained 
beyond  a  doubt.  In  Pollux,  coincidences  were 
remarked  with  the  sodium,  magnesium,  and 
probably  the  iron  lines.  Sodium  lines  are  dis- 
covered in  a  Oygni  andProcybn. 

In  the  moon,  no  other  strong  lines  are  visi- 
ble than  those  of  the  solar  spectrum,  when  the 
sun  has  a  considerable  altitude.  The  quantity 
of  light  from  different  parts  of  the  moon  is 
very  different,  but  the  lines  of  the  spectrum  are 
in  every  case  the  same.  The  result  of  these  ex- 
aminations is  wholly  negative  as  to  the  exist- 
ence of  any  lunar  atmosphere. 

Lines  of  orange  and  red  are  discovered  in  the 
spectrum  of  Jupiter,  which  are  attributed  to 
the  modification  of  solar  light  before  reach- 
ing our  atmosphere,  and  are  therefore  duo 
probably  to  absorption  by  the  atmosphere  of 
Jupiter.  On  one  night,  the  moon  and  Jupiter 
being  near  each  other,  the  opportunity  was 
seized  to  compare  them  directly  with  each 
other,  and  these  lines  were  the  only  percepti- 
ble difference  observed  between  the  two  bodies. 
Similar  bands  in  the  orange  and  red  are  seen  in 
Saturn. 

In  Mars  no  lines  were  detected  in  the  red, 
like  those  in  Jupiter  and  Saturn,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  two  or  three  strong  lines  in  the  ex- 
treme red.  The  spectrum  of  Venus  is  of  great 
beauty,  corresponding  with  that  of  the  sun. 

Comets. — Comet  1,  1866,  was  an  oval  nebu- 
lous mass,  surrounding  a  very  minute  and  not 
very  bright  nucleus,  which  possessed  no  sen- 
sible magnitude  in  the  telescope.  The  light 
of  the  coma  was  different  from  that  of  the 
minute  nucleus.     The  latter  was  self-luminous, 


44 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


and  the  matter  of  which  it  consisted  was  evi- 
dently in  the  state  of  ignited  gas.  The  coma 
probably  shone  by  reflected  solar  light — the 
spectrum  of  the  light  of  the  coma  differing  en- 
tirely from  that  characterizing  the  light  emitted 
by  the  nucleus.  The  prism  gives  no  informa- 
tion whether  the  matter  forming  the  coma  be 
solid,  liquid,  or  gaseous,  though  terrestrial 
phenomena  would  suggest  that  the  parts  of  a 
comet,  which  are  bright  by  reflecting  the  sun's 
light,  are  probably  in  the  condition  of  fog  or 
cloud.  The  nitrogen  line  is  the  only  one  de- 
tected in  the  nucleus.  We  must  wait  for-  a 
comet  of  sufficient  splendor  to  permit  the  satis- 
factory prismatic  examination  of  its  physical 
state  during  various  changes  of  its  perihelion 
passage. 

Father  Secchi,  at  Rome,  in  January,  1866, 
made  a  spectrum  analysis  of  Tempel's  comet, 
and  found  the  light  monochromatic  (green), 
.similar  to  that  of  the  nebula  in  Orion.  The 
monochromatic  condition  of  the  light  he  attrib- 
utes to  a  molecular  constitution  different  from 
that  which  forms  the  planets  and  stars.  He 
infers  that  not  all  the  light  which  comes  from 
the  comet  is  reflected  from  the  sun,  or,  if  it  is 
so,  that  it  suffers  a  singular  sort  of  absorption. 
The  spectrum  of  the  comet  exhibited  three 
principal  lines  on  a  faintly-shaded  ground.  The 
latter  is  probably  due  to  light  reflected  from 
the  sun;  the  residue,  the  light  of  the  comet 
itself. 

Influence  of  the  Tidal  Wave  on  the  Moon's 
Motion.— -Mr.  Adams  and  M.  Delaunay,  have 
shown  by  their  recent  investigations  that  the 
change  in  the  eccentricity  of  the  earth's  orbit 
accounts  for  only  about  one-half  of  the  secular 
acceleration  of  the  moon's  motion,  viz.,  about 
six  seconds  in  a  century.  Prof.  Harrison  sug- 
gests that  the  other  half  might  be  accounted 
for  simply  by  assuming  that  the  length  of  the 
sidereal  day  has  increased  by  merely  .01197  of 
a  second  in  the  course  of  2,000  years.  M. 
Delaunay  subsequently  showed  that  the  re- 
tarding effect  of  the  tidal  wave,  originally 
pointed  out  by  M.  Mayer,  twenty  years  ago, 
sufficed  to  account  for  the  increase  required  in 
the  length  of  the  day.  He  concluded  that  the 
six  seconds  of  acceleration  resulting  from  the 
change  of  eccentricity  in  the  earth's  orbit  are 
real,  but  that  the  other  six  seconds  are  only 
apparent.  At  a  still  later  date  M.  Delaunay 
admitted  that  the  tides  produce  a  real  accelera- 
tion of  the  moon's  motion.  In  a  paper,  pub- 
lished in  the  "Philosophical  Magazine"  last 
August,  by  Mr.  Croll  (the  second  on  that  sub- 
ject by  the  author),  he  offered  the  following 
considerations  to  show  that  the  solar  wave 
must  diminish  the  earth's  motion  around  the 
common  centre  of  gravity  of  the  earth  and 
moon,  and  must  therefore  accelerate  the  an- 
gular motion  of  the  moon.  Suppose  the  rota- 
tion of  the  earth  to  be  reduced  to  that  of  the 
moon,  viz.,  once  a  month.  In  that  case  the 
earth  would  always  present  the  same  side  to  the 
moon.     The  lunar  wave  would  of  course  exist 


the  same  as  at  present,  but  would  remain  sta- 
tionary on  the  earth's  surface.  The  solar  wave 
would  also  exist  the  same  as  it  does  now,  but 
would  move  round  the  earth  once  a  month, 
instead  of  once  in  twenty-four  hours  as  at  pres- 
ent. However  slow  the  motion,  a  considerable 
amount  of  heat  would  be  generated  by  friction, 
The  source  from  which  the  energy  lost  in  the 
form  of  heat  would  be  derived,  would  evidently 
be  the  rotation  of  the  earth  round  the  common 
centre  of  gravity ;  for  it  is  to  this  source  that 
the  motion  of  the  water  is  due.  Now  the  ef- 
fects which  would  take  place  under  these  cir- 
cumstances do  actually  take  place  under  the 
present  order  of  things.  The  two  sets  of  effects 
caused  by  the  lunar  and  the  solar  waves  do  not 
interfere  with  each  other ;  consequently  the 
solar  wave  must  be  slowly  consuming  the  vis 
viva  of  the  earth's  rotation  round  the  common 
centre  of  gravity.  It  is  this  vis  viva  which 
keeps  the  earth  and  moon  separate  from  each 
other.  As  the  vis  viva  is  consumed,  the  two 
must  approach  each  other,  and  thus  the  angular 
motion  of  the  moon  be  accelerated.  The  solar 
wave  does  not  consume  the  vis  viva  of  the 
moon's  motion  around  the  common  centre,  but 
only  that  of  the  earth.  Since  the  earth  is  gradu- 
ally approaching  nearer  to  the  moon  in  conse- 
quence of  the  consumption  of  centrifugal  force, 
which  keeps  it  separate  from  that  orb,  the  moon 
must  therefore  be  moving  wuth  all  its  original 
vis  viva  in  an  orbit  which  is  gradually  becom- 
ing less  and  less,  and  the  period  of  its  revolu- 
tion is  consequently  diminishing  in  length. 
According  to  M.  Oroll's  calculation,  it  is  there- 
fore merely  a  question  of  time — though  the 
possible  date  of  the  catastrophe  is  incalculably 
remote — when  the  earth  and  moon  shall  come 
together. 

The  Zodiacal  Light. — M.  Liandier,  in  the 
Comptes  Bendus,  says  that  he  has  watched  the 
zodiacal  light  for  several  years,  during  the  even- 
ings of  February  and  March.  In  1866  he  ob- 
served it  from  the  19th  of  January  to  the  5th 
of  May.  He  reports  that  it  has  the  shape  of  a 
perfect  cone,  varing  in  luminosity  and  color 
from  a  dull  gray  to  a  silver  white,  its  changing 
aspect  probably  being  caused  by  the  condition 
of  our  atmosphere.  In  February  the  summit  of 
the  cone  reached  Pleiades,  and  the  Twins  in 
May.  Between  January  and  May  he  found  it 
to  follow  the  zodiacal  movements  of  the  sun. 
M.  Liandier  believes  the  luminous  cone  to  be  a 
fragment  of  an  immense  atmosphere,  which 
envelops  the  sun  on  all  sides.  If  so,  he  says  it 
may  be  expected  to  exercise  an  enormous 
pressure  on  the  sun,  with  a  great  development 
of  heat,  and,  if  local  variations  occur,  may  ex- 
plain the  phenomena  of  sun-spots,  through  the 
reduction  of  temperature  that  would  follow  its 
diminished  pressure. 

Nebulae. — About  sixty  nebulas,  examined  by 
Mr.  Huggins  during  the  past  year,  reveal  a  spec- 
trum of  one,  two,  or  three  bright  lines.  Their 
elements  cannot  be  determined,  and  the  mate- 
rial of  the  nebula?  is  supposed  to  be  luminous 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND   PROGRESS. 


45 


gas.  The  light  of  three  nebulae  was  compared 
with  that  of  a  sperm  candle  burning  158  grs.  an 
hour,  with  the  following  result :  the  estimation 
being  made  in  the  brightest  part  of  the  nebula) : 


Intensity  of  nebula,  No.  4,628,  IHIV=. 

Intensity  of  annular  nebula  in  Lyra 

Intensity  of  dumb  bell  nebula 


The  nebulae  which  have  thus  far  been  ex- 
amined may  be  divided  into  two  great  groups ; 
one  giving  bright  lines  with  a  faint  spectrum 
background,  the  other  giving  apparently  a  con- 
tinuous spectrum.  The  nebula  in  the  sword- 
handle  of  Orion  exhibits  three  bright  lines ;  and 
in  Lord  Rosse's  telescope  reveals  a  large  num- 
ber of  very  minute  red  stars,  which  do  not  fur- 
nish a  visible  spectrum.  The  bluish-green  mat- 
ter of  this  nebulae  has  not  yet  been  resolved. 
The  question  arises:  Are  all  the  unresolved 
nebulae  gaseous,  and  those  which  give  a  con- 
tinuous spectrum  clusters  of  stars  ?  Half  of  the 
nebulae  which  give  a  continuous  spectrum  have 
been  resolved,  while  of  the  gaseous  nebulas 
none  have  certainly  been  resolved. 

The  Force  which  prolongs  the  Heat  and  Light 
of  the  Sun  and  other  Fixed  Stars. — Prof.  Ennis, 
in  his  interesting  treatise  on  the  "  Origin  of  the 
Stars,"  propounds  the  following  theory  of  the 
force  which  has  given  so  prolonged  a  duration 
to  the  light  and  heat  of  the  sun :  That  the 
chemical  force  now  active  in  the  sun  is  the 
conversion  or  conservation  of  the  atomic  force 
of  repulsion  which  once  held  the  solar  system 
in  a  nebulous  condition — that  condition  being 
one  of  inconceivable  rarity.  This  atomic  force 
must  have  been  inconceivably  great,  and,  be- 
ing indestructible,  must  still  exist.  In  fact, 
it  is  now,  and  has  long  been,  passing  off  as  light 
and  heat  through  conversion  into  chemical 
forces.  But  why  suppose  that  the  original  re- 
pulsive force  is  converted  into  light  and  heat 
through  chemical  agencies,  rather  than  through 
electricity  or  some  other  means  ?  The  answer 
is — because  the  present  action  in  the  sun,  and 
in  the  fixed  stars,  and  the  former  action  in  our 
earth,  all  strongly  indicate  chemical  action. 
This  force  now  operates  in  the  sun  and  other 
fixed  stars  by  three  methods. 

First..  There  are  reasons  to  believe,  from  the 
nature  of  matter,  that  the  materials  in  the  sun 
may  possibly  give  out  more  heat  than  those  in 
our  earth.  On  this  planet  one  substance  gives 
out  more  heat  than  another  of  equal  weight ; 
as,  for  instance,  a  pound  of  hydrogen  produces 
more  than  four  times  the  heat  of  a  pound  of 
carbon.  Between  other  elements  there  are 
similar  differences.  Chemical  diversities  seem 
endless  in  number,  aud  immeasurable  in  ex- 
tent. Every  star,  so  far  as  yet  known,  has  a 
different  set  of  fixed  lines  in  the  spectrum,  al- 
though there  are  certain  resemblances  between 
them.  It  may,  therefore,  be  concluded  that 
each  star  has,  in  part  at  least,  its  peculiar 
modifications  of  matter  called  simple  ele- 
ments. The  peculiar  elements  of  the  sun  may 
differ  from  ours  in  heat-producing  power  as 
much  as  ours  differ  from  one  another  in  den- 


sity, aud  this  is  as  256,700  (hydrogen)  to  1  (pla- 
tinum). The  assumption  that  the  materials  of 
the  sun  can  give  out  no  more  heat,  pound  per 
pound,  than  the  materials  of  the  earth,  is  there- 
fore unfounded. 

Second.  The  conditions  for  producing  heat 
in  the  vast  laboratory  of  the  sun,  are  different 
from  those  with  which  we  are  familiar  on  this 
earth.  Combustion,  with  us,  is  always  between 
a  gaseous  body  and  another  which  may  be 
either  gaseous,  liquid,  or  solid ;  while  in  the  sun 
the  chief  combustion  takes  place  between  liquid 
materials,  for  the  liquid  body  of  the  sun  is  the 
hottest.  Pressure  exercises  an  important  in- 
fluence on  combustion ;  and  the  pressure  of 
the  atmosphere  of  the  sun  must  be  inconceiv- 
ably great  considering  the  height  of  the  atmos- 
phere and  the  powerful  attraction  of  the  sun ; 
but  even  that  is  as  nothing  compared  with  the 
pressure  in  the  liquid  body  of  the  sun,  many 
thousand  miles  down.  The  force  of  chemical 
attraction  which  impels  atoms  to  unite  in  col- 
lision, thereby  causing  heat,  may  be  in  some 
way  more  powerful  in  the  sun  than  on  the 
earth.  The  ether  or  ethers  around  the  sun 
may  contribute  to  the  production  of  heat. 

Third.  New  combustibles  may  now  be  pre- 
paring in  the  sun  from  materials  which  have 
already  been  burned.  According  to  the  neb- 
ular theory,  what  we  call  the  simple  elements 
are  mere  modifications  of  one  general  fundamen- 
tal matter.  These  modifications  have  arisen 
during  the  process  of  condensation,  and  must 
still  be  forming  in  the  sun,  because  the  sun  is 
eight  times  less  dense  than  is  required  by  the 
law  of  density  in  the  solar  system,  and  will  con- 
tinue to  form  until  its  fires  are  burned  out, 
and  its  due  density  is  reached.  Our  "simple 
elements "  may  be  not  only  compounds  but 
double  compounds,  or  compounds  that  are  the 
result  of  hundreds  or  thousands  of  compouud- 
ings.  In  this  way  there  must  have  been,  at 
different  periods,  entirely  different  sets  of  ele- 
ments in  the  sun.  After  one  set  had  combined, 
producing  light  and  heat  by  the  combination, 
the  resulting  'compound  products  may  have 
again  combined,  with  the  same  effect  of  light 
and  heat,  and  so  on  in  a  continuous  line  of 
changes  until  the  sun  has  attained  its  proper- 
density,  its  fires  are  extinguished,  and  it  be- 
comes a  "lost  star,"  like  the  earth  and  the 
other  members  of  the  solar  system. 

With  regard  to  the  ultimate  identity  of  suns, 
planets,  and  moons,  Prof.  Ennis  says :  "  We  are 
really  treading  on  a  fixed  star.  Here  we  have 
an  opportunity  of  leisurely  observing  how  a 
fixed  star  appears  after  its  light  has  gone  out. 
As  in  a  forest  we  note  the  progress  of  the  oak, 
from  the  acorn  to  the  tall  tree,  some  just  rising 
from  the  ground,  others  vigorous  in  the  sapling 
growth,  and  others  whose  trunks  are  populated 
with  mosses  and  lichens,  and  whose  branches 
are  alive  with  birds,  so  we  can  see  like  stages 
of  progress  among  the  heavenly  bodies,  our 
earth  included.  Some  are  glowing  with  the 
fervor  of  most  intense  heat;  others,  like  our 


46      ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA. 


AUSTRIA. 


earth,  are  cooled  on  their  surfaces,  and  with 
only  volcanoes  to  tell  of  their  molten  history ; 
and  others,  like  our  moon,  are  still  further  on 
in  their  history,  where  even  volcanic  energy 
has  become  cold  and  dead.  Some  are  invari- 
ably bright,  and  others,  like  our  sun,  exhibit 
comparatively  small  dark  spots  on  their  sides. 
Some  at  each  rotation  have  their  light 
slightly  dimmed  with  spots ;  others  again  are 
dimmed  more  and  more,  and  still  others  have 
at  each  rotation  their  light  entirely  hid.  At 
last  we  behold  others  whose  light  goes  out  en- 
tirely, perhaps  to  be  rekindled  by  a  temporary 
glow,  and  to  be  called  by  astronomers  a  tem- 
porary star,  and  then  its  light  is  gone,  dark,  for- 
ever dark,  not  to  be  a  dreary  solitude,  but  in  a 
resurrection  morn  to  be  reillumined,  like  our 
earth,  with  the  happy  light  of  intellectual  life 
and  social  enjoyment." 

Asteroids. — The  85th  asteroid  has  been 
named  Io,  which  is  also  the  designation  of  one 
of  the  satellites  of  Jupiter.  On  the  4th  of  Jan- 
uary, 1866,  Dr.  F.  Tietjen  at  Berlin,  discovered 
a  new  asteroid  (86)  of  the  12th  maguitude,  near 
to  asteroid  85,  whose  place  he  Avas  then  en- 
gaged in  determining.  It  has  received  the 
name  of  Semele.  Mr.  Pogson,  at  Madras,  dis- 
covered an  asteroid  (87)  on  the  16th  of  May, 
whose  magnitude  he  estimated  at  11.5.  Dr. 
0.  H.  F.  Peters,  at  the  Hamilton  College  Ob- 
servatory, discovered  on  the  15th  of  June,  No. 
88,  a  little  brighter  than  stars  of  the  12th  mag- 
nitude. The  last  two  asteroids  are  named  re- 
spectively Sylvia  and  Thisbe.  The  89th  asteroid 
was  discovered  by  M.  Stephan,  the  director  of 
the  Marseilles  Observatory,  in  the  constellation 
of  Capricorn.  It  is  estimated  at  the  9th  mag- 
nitude. On  the  11th  of  October,  Dr.  Luther, 
of  Bilk,  near  Dusseldorf,  discovered  the  90th 
asteroid,  which  is  of  the  11th  magnitude.  The 
discovery  of  the  91st  asteroid  at  the  Marseilles 
Observatory,  reported  by  M.  Le  Verrier  to  the 
French  Academy,  completes  the  list  announced 
for  the  year. 

The  Astro-Photometer. — Zollner  gives  the 
following  results  of  his  recent  observations  with 
the  astro-photometer. 

The  light  of  the  sun,  in  comparison  to  that 
of  the  star  Capella,  is  as  55,760,000,000  to  1, 
with  a  probable  error  of  about  5  per  cent. 

The  following  is  Zollner's  estimate  of  the 
comparative  light  of  the  sun  with  several  of  the 
planets : 

Prob.  error. 

Sun  =  6,994,000,000  times  Mars 5.8  per  ct. 

"        5,472,000,000  times  Jupiter 5.7       " 

"        180,980,000,000  times  Saturn  Orith- 

out  ring) 5.0       " 

"  8,486,000,000,000  times  Uranus.... 0.0  " 
"  79,620,000,000,000  times  Neptune.. 5. 5  " 
"        619,000  times  Full  Moon 2.7       " 

By  comparing  surfaces,  the  sun  =  618,000 
times  the  full  moon,  with  a  probable  error  of 
1.6  per  cent. 

From  the  above  estimates,  it  may  be  inferred 
that  the  sun,  at  a  distance  of  3.72  years  way  of 
light,  would  appear  like  Capella  with  a  paral- 


lax of  0"  874.  Peters  has  actually  found  0"  046. 
If  the  light  suffers  no  absorption  in  the  celestial 
spaces,  Capella  must  give  out  much  more  light 
than  the  sun ;  and  a  Centauri  seems  to  bo  equal 
to  the  sun. 

Works  and  Memoirs. — Among  the  works 
and  memoirs  upon  astronomical  subjects  pub- 
lished in  this  country  during  the  present  year, 
may  be  mentioned  the  following :  The  Origin 
of  the  Stars,  by  Jacob  Ennis,  12mo,  D.  Ap- 
pleton  &  Co.,  ;  Memoirs  of  the  National 
Academy  of  Sciences,  4to,  Government  print- 
ing-office, Washington  ;  Annals  of  the  Dudley 
Observatory,  vol.  i. ;  a  new  edition  (3d)  of 
Olmsted' 's  Astronomy,  revised  by  E.  S.  Snell. 
LL.  D.,  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  in  Am- 
herst College.  At  the  meeting  of  the  Amer- 
ican Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Sci- 
ence, at  Buffalo,  in  August  (after  a  suspension 
of  meetings  for  five  years,  in  consequence  of 
the  war),  the  following  papers  bearing  upon 
astronomical  topics  were  read:  Spots  on  the 
Sun,  by  Prof.  E.  Loomis ;  on  the  Period 
of  Algol,  by  the  same;  on  Fundamental  Star 
Catalogues,  by  Prof.  T.  H.  Safford,  of  Chicago. 
At  the  August  meeting  of  the  National  Acad- 
emy of  Sciences,  John  N.  Stockwell  read  a 
paper  on  the  Secular  Acceleration  of  the  Maori's 
Mean  Motion  ;  Prof.  B.  Pierce,  on  the  Origin  of 
Solar  Meat ;  Prof.  T.  Strong,  on  a  New  Theory 
of  Planetary  Motion;  and  Lewis  M.  Rutherford, 
on  Astronomical  Photography. 

AUSTRIA.*  Emperor,  Francis  Joseph  I., 
born  August  18,  1830 ;  succeeded  his  uncle, 
Ferdinand  I.  (as  King  of  Hungary  and  Bohemia 
called  Ferdinand  V.),  on  December  2,  1848. 
Heir  apparent,  Archduke  Rudolph,  born  August 
21,  1858. 

In  consequence  of  the  German-Italian  war, 
Austria  lost  the  crown-land  of  Venetia,  which 
was  annexed  to  Italy.  The  cession  of  this  prov- 
ince reduced  the  area  of  Austria  to  239,048 
English  square  miles,  and  the  population  to 
32,573,002.  Of  this  total  population  21,521,713 
are  Roman  Catholics;  3,536,608,  Greek  Catho- 
lics; 2,921,541  (non-united)  Greeks;  1,218,750, 
Lutherans ;  1,963,730,  Reformed ;  50,887,  Uni- 
tarians ;  3,944,  members  of  other  sects ;  1,043,- 
448,  Israelites.  As  regards  nationalities,  the 
empire  has  now  7,877,675  Germans,  11,044,872 
Northern  Slavi,  3,955,882  Southern  Slavi,  581,- 
126  Western  Roumanians  (Italians,  etc.),  2,642,- 
953  Eastern  Roumanians,  4,947,134  Magyars, 
1,210,949  persons  of  other  races. 

The  receipts  in  the  budget  for  1866  were  esti- 
mated at  495,004,238  florins,  and  the  expendi- 
tures at  535,143,384  florins.  The  public  debt 
amounted,  on  January  30, 1866,  to  2,831,211,195 
florins.  The  portion  reimbursable  and  bearing 
interest  is  represented  by  720,787,485  florins ; 
not  bearing  interest,  313,334,643  florins;  and 
the  portion  not  repayable,  and  bearing  interest, 
1,797,060,043  florins  ;   and  bearing  no  interest, 

*  For  the  latest  commercial  statistics  received  from  Aus- 
tria, and  for  an  account  of  the  Austrian  Eeichsrath,  see 
Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1SC5. 


AUSTEIA. 


47 


29,022  florins.  A  sum  of  125,473,744  florins  is 
required  to  pay  the  annual  interest  on  the  public 
debt,  which  has  increased  since  the  end  of  De- 
cember, 1865,  by  234,831,093  florins. 

The  strength  of  the  army  on  the  peace  and 
war  footing  was,  in  December,  1805,  as  follows: 

Peace  footing.  "War  footing. 

Infantry 171,428  489,788 

Cavalry 39,183  41,903 

Other  troops 45,122  93,962 

Total 255,733  625, 653 

The  navy  consisted,  in  December,  1805,  of  66 
steamers, with  13,580  horse-power,  and  723  guns ; 
and  51  sailing  vessels,  with  340  guns. 

The  relations  between  Austria  and  Prussia 
were,  from  the  beginning  of  the  year,  most  un- 
friendly. In  a  note,  of  February  7th,  Austria 
declined  to  acknowledge  the  grievances  ex- 
pressed in  a  Prussian  dispatch  of  January  26th, 
with  regard  to  the  Austrian  administration  of 
the  duchy  of  Holstein,  and  defended  its  right 
of  independent  administration.  In  the  course 
of  March  Austria  began  to  arm,  and  on  March 
16th  established  a  council  of  war  in  the  cities  of 
Prague,  Pisek,  Tabor,  and  Pilsen.  On  the  same 
day  the  Austrian  Government  addressed  a  cir- 
cular to  the  Governments  of  the  Germanic  Con- 
federation concerning  its  relations  with  Prussia, 
and  intimated  that  it  would  appeal  to  the  Con- 
federation. In  reply  to  the  remonstrances  of 
the  Prussian  Government,  the  Austrian  envoy 
at  Berlin  declared,  on  March  31st,  that  his  Gov- 
ernment had  not  the  remotest  thought  of 
attacking  Prussia,  and  that  the  emperor  had 
no  intention  to  act  contrary  to  art.  11  of  the 
Federal  pact.  The  same  assurances  were  re- 
peated in  a  note  of  April  7th,  and  the  hope  was 
expressed  that,  as  Austria  had  not  taken  any 
extraordinary  military  measures,  Prussia  would 
not  execute  the  military  orders  that  had  recently 
been  given  by  her.  In  anote  of  April  18th  Aus- 
tria declared  her  readiness  to  disarm  on  a  fixed 
day  (April  25th)  if  she  could  rely  upon  the  same 
conduct  on  the  part  of  Prussia.  The  Prussian 
Government  having  virtually  assented  to  that 
proposition,  Austria  declared,  in  a  note  of  April 
26th,  that  she  would  disarm  on  the  Bohemian 
frontier  before  Prussia,  hoping  that  the  arma- 
ment in  Italy  would  not  be  regarded  as  being 
directed  against  Prussia.  In  a  second  note,  of 
the  same  date,  Austria  urged  a  mutual  under- 
standing in  the  Schleswig-Holstcin  question, 
and  indicated  the  concessions  which  she  was 
ready  to  make  to  Prussia,  namely,  the  definite 
cession  of  the  military  positions  of  Kiel,  Eends- 
burg,  and  Sonderburg ;  a  cession  of  territory  for 
the  establishment  of  fortifications  at  Dtippel  and 
Alsen ;  the  union  of  the  duchies  with  the  Zoll- 
verein ;  and  the  construction  of  a  canal  from  the 
German  Sea  to  the  Baltic.  It  was  also  inti- 
mated that  if  Prussia  should  refuse  to  accede  to 
these  propositions,  Austria  would  appeal  to  the 
Confederation.  These  propositions  appearing 
unacceptable  at  Berlin,  Austria  again,  in  a  note 
of  May  4th,  assured  Prussia  of  her  pacific  inten- 


tions, but  insisted  on  her  right  of  arming  against 
Italy,  in  order  to  protect  not  only  her  own  fron- 
tier, but  the  frontier  of  Germany.  This  note 
ended  the  diplomatic  correspondence  concern- 
ing the  armaments,  and  henceforth  both  powers 
prepared  for  the  great  struggle.  An  invitation 
(May  28th)  from  the  great  neutral  powers  to  take 
part  in  a  peace  conference  was  accepted  by 
Austria,  upon  the  condition,  however,  that  from 
the  negotiations  every  combination  should  be 
excluded  which  would  tend  to  give  to  any  one 
of  the  powers  an  aggrandizement  of  territory. 
Thus  the  last  attempt  to  prevent  war  failed. 
On  June  1st  Austria  formally  appealed  for  a 
decision  on  the  Schleswig-Holstein  question  to 
the  Federal  Diet.  The  Prussian  Government 
having  maintained,  in  a  note  of  June  3d,  that 
Austria,  by  the  proposition  made  at  the  Federal 
Diet,  had  violated  the  treaty  of  Gastein,  and 
thereby  justified  Prussia  in  falling  back  upon  the 
provisions  of  the  treaty  of  Vienna  (a  common 
occupation  of  the  duchies),  the  Austrian  Gov- 
ernment, on  June  9th,  replied  that  the  arrange- 
ments between  Prussia  and  Austria  could  not 
be  prejudicial  to  the  rights  of  the  Confedera- 
tion, and  that  Prussia  had  already  previously 
violated  the  treaty  of  Gastein  (for  instance,  by 
having  the  question  of  succession  decided  by 
the  crown  syndics,  by  imposing  fines  based 
upon  this  decision,  etc.)  Hostile  movements  of 
Prussia  against  Saxony,  Hanover,  and  Hesse- 
Cassel  having  begun  on  June  15th,  the  emperor 
on  June  17th  addressed  a  manifesto  to  the  people 
of  the  empire,  which  Count  Mensdorff  commu- 
nicated to  the  representatives  of  Austria  at  for- 
eign courts.  On  June  18th,  the  first  Austrian 
troops  crossed  the  Prussian  frontier,  thus  actu- 
ally opening  the  war  against  Prussia  and  Italy, 
which,  after  the  short  duration  of  a  few  weeks, 
ended  in  the  total  defeat  of  Austria,  and  the 
loss  of  one  of  her  richest  crown-lands.  The  pre- 
liminaries of  peace  between  Austria  and  Prussia 
were  signed  at  Nicholsburg  on  July  20th.  Be- 
tween Austria  and  Italy  an  armistice  was  signed 
on  August  11th.  The  definitive  treaty  of  peace 
between  Austria  and  Prussia  was  signed  at 
Prague,  on  August  23d,  and  that  between  Aus- 
tria and  Italy  at  Vienna,  on  October  4th.  (For 
a  full  history  of  this  war,  see  the  article  Ger- 
man-Italian War.) 

The  German  provinces  of  Austria  were 
greatly  agitated  relative  to  their  future  rela- 
tions with  Germany.  On  September  9th  a 
meeting  of  the  deputies  of  the  German  Diets 
of  Austria  was  held  at  Aussee,  Steiermark,  to 
consider  the  measures  to  be  adopted  for  deter- 
mining the  position  of  the  German  population 
of  Austria,  and  for  preserving  their  connec- 
tion with  Germany.  The  meeting  recognized 
the  formation  of  a  united  German  party  as  in- 
dispensable, and  that  the  principal  of  dualism, 
with  the  restriction  that  certain  matters  be  rec- 
ognized as  common  affairs  and  dealt  with  by 
common  parliamentary  treatment,  was  the  only 
arrangement  by  which  real  liberty  could  be  at- 
tained.   It  was  further  agreed  that  the  state  of 


48 


AUSTEIA. 


things  imperatively  called  for  a  clear  definition 
of  the  competency  of  the  representative  assem- 
blies, with  a  reservation  in  favor  of  the  main- 
tenance of  the  peculiar  institutions  of  the  dif- 
ferent countries,  as  well  as  for  a  revision  of  the 
constitution  hy  a  legal  and  general  representa- 
tion of  the  countries  this  side  the  Leitha. 

The  relations  of  Austria  with  Italy  seemed,  at 
the  beginning  of  this  year,  to  improve,  by  an 
order  of  the  Austrian  ministry  (February  16th), 
extending  the  provisions  of  the  Austro-Sardin- 
ian  treaty  of  commerce  of  1851  to  all  merchan- 
dise arriving  in  Austria  from  any  part  of  the 
Italian  kingdom.  The  arming  of  Austria  against 
Prussia  led,  however,  to  an  alliance  between 
Prussia  and  Italy,  and  to  a  participation  of  the 
latter  power  in  the  German-Italian  war.  The 
conclusion  of  peace  united  the  larger  portion  of 
the  Italian  subjects  of  Austria  with  Italy ;  but 
there  remains  a  strong  Italian  party  in  Southern 
Tyrol  which  demands  annexation  to  Italy,  and 
which  is  likely  to  be  the  cause  of  future  trouble 
between  Austria  and  Italy.     {See  Italy.) 

In  October  Baron  von  Beust,  formerly  Minis- 
ter of  Foreign  Affairs  in  the  kingdom  of  Saxony, 
was  appointed  by  the  emperor  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs.  It  was  understood  that  the 
chief  aim  of  the  new  ministry  would  be  to 
conciliate  all  the  different  nationalities  of  the 
empire,  and,  in  particular,  the  Hungarians. 
In  a  circular,  dated  November  2d,  and  addressed 
to  the  diplomatic  agents  of  Austria  abroad, 
Baron  von  Beust  spoke  of  the  policy  to  be  pur- 
sued by  the  Government  as  follows : 

"His  majesty  the  emperor  has  deigned  to 
appoint  me  his  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs. 
Penetrated  by  unbounded  gratitude  for  this  sig- 
nal mark  of  confidence,  I  have  no  other  ambi- 
tion than  to  render  myself  worthy  of  it,  and  to 
devote  my  whole  life  to  the  service  of  his  majes- 
ty. While  desiring  to  profit  by  the  experience 
I  have  gained  elsewhere,  I  consider  myself,  how- 
ever, separated  from  my  political  past  from  the 
day  on  which,  thanks  to  the  will  of  his  impe- 
rial and  apostolic  majesty,  I  became  an  Austrian, 
and  I  shall  only  preserve  in  my  new  position 
the  testimony  of  a  deeply  venerated  sovereign 
whom  I  feel  I  have  served  with  zeal  and  fidelity. 
It  would  suppose  in  me,  especially  at  the  com- 
mencement of  my  new  career,  a  strange  forget- 
fuhiess  of  my  duties  to  believe  ine  capable  of 
bringing  to  them  preferences  or  resentments 
from  which  in  truth  I  feel  completely  exempt. 
I  beg  you,  sir,  not  in  my  own  interest,  but  in 
that  of  the  emperor's  service,  to  thoroughly 
understand  this,  and  to  make  it  understood  in 
the  conversations  you  may  have  on  this  subject. 
The  Imperial  Government,  all  the  efforts  of 
which  must  tend  to  remove  the  traces  of  a  dis- 
astrous war,  will  remain  faithful  to  that  policy 
of  peace  and  conciliation  which  it  has  always 
followed ;  but  while  the  unfortunate  issue  of  a 
recent  struggle  renders  this  a  necessity,  it  at  the 
same  tune  imposes  upon  the  Government  the 
duty  of  showing  itself  more  than  ever  jealous 
of  its  dignity.     The  imperial  mission  will,  I  am 


certain,  cause  it  to  be  respected  under  all  cir- 
cumstances, and  they  will  find  in  me  a  support 
which  will  never  fail  them.  It  remains  for  me 
to  express  to  you  the  satisfaction  I  experience 
upon  entering  into  regular  relations  with  you, 
and  to  beg  of  you  to  be  kind  enough  to  facili- 
tate my  duties  by  seconding  the  efforts  I  shall 
make  in  order  to  fulfil  them  according  to  the 
intentions  of  our  august  master,  and  so  that  too 
much  regret  may  not  be  felt  for  a  predecessor 
so  justly  surrounded  by  the  esteem  and  confi- 
dence of  his  subordinates." 

The  policy  of  Baron  Beust  raised  great  hopes 
among  the  Hungarians,  but  created  a  great  derJ 
of  dissatisfaction  among  the  Germans. 

One  of  the  most  indispensable  reforms,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Government,  was  that  of  a  total 
reorganization  of  the  army.  It  was  semi- 
officially announced  that  the  chief  points  of  the 
proposed  reform  of  the  Austrian  military  organi- 
zation would  be  as  follows  :  The  army  to  be  sup- 
plied with  breech-loaders ;  simplification  of  the 
commissariat  regulation ;  a  new  audit  system, 
and  prompt  examination  of  all  military  accounts; 
the  impi-ovement  of  the  educational  institutions 
for  the  army;  the  formation  of  officers'  schools ; 
strict  examination  for  those  aspiring  to  become 
officers  and  staff  officers ;  a  new  law  of  promo- 
tion ;  changes  in  the  organization  of  the  general 
staff;  reform  of  the  military  penal  laws ;  alle- 
viations of  the  burdens  of  the  public  treasury 
by  a  considerable  reduction  in  the  number  of 
officers,  and  the  partial  cessation  of  promotions ; 
and  special  ordinances  with  regard  to  furloughs 
and  removal  from  active  service.  This  an- 
nouncement created  great  dissatisfaction,  espe- 
cially in  Hungary. 

On  October  27th  a  man  was  arrested  in 
Prague,  charged  with  an  intent  to  assassinate 
the  emperor.  The  Austrian  papers  stated  that 
when  the  emperor  was  leaving  the  Czech  the- 
atre at  Prague,  an  English  captain  (Palmer), 
who  was  among  the  crowd  of  spectators,  saw 
a  man  near  him  raise  his  right  hand,  in  which 
he  held  a  small  pistol.  Captain  Palmer  struck 
down  his  arm,  and  seized  him  by  the  collar. 
The  man  immediately  slipped  the  pistol  into 
the  side-pocket  of  his  paletot.  On  inquiring,  it 
was  found  that  he  was  a  journeyman  tailor. 
When  arrested  he  dropped  a  piece  of  black  silk, 
in  which  were  found  powder,  three  caps,  and 
two  large  pieces  of  lead.  The  pistol  was  loaded 
and  cocked,  but  it  had  no  cap  on.  This  was, 
however,  found  opposite  the  principal  entrance 
to  the  theatre,  by  two  young  men,  after  the 
emperor  had  left.  The  investigation  of  the 
affair  left  it,  however,  doubtful  as  to  whether 
the  man  arrested  really  meant  to  take  the  life 
of  the  emperor. 

The  difficulties  between  Austria  and  Hun- 
gary remained  unsettled.  In  consequence  of 
the  disastrous  result  of  the  German-Italian 
war,  the  Austrian  Government  showed  a  dis- 
position to  .grant  most  of  the  demands  of  the 
Hungarians,  but  no  full  agreement  had  been 
arrived  at  at  the  close  of  the  year,  when,  on  the 


AZEGLIO,  MASSIMO  TAPAEELLI. 


49 


contrary,  the  army  reorganization  bill  produced 
a  new  estrangement.    (See  Hungary.) 

Of  the  many  nationalities  inhabiting  Austria, 
none  was  more  satisfied  with  the  policy  of  the 
Austrian  Government  than  the  Poles  of  Galicia. 
An  enthusiastic  Pole,  Count  Goluchowski,  was 
(in  October)  appointed  Governor-General  of 
Galicia,  and,  to  the  great  delight  of  the  Poles, 
the  Provincial  Diet  of  Galicia  was,  for  the  first 
time,  opened  in  the  Polish  language.  The  Gov- 
ernment also  discontinued  the  publication  of 
the  official  papers,  published  in  the  German  lan- 
guage, in  Cracow  and  Lemberg.  So  well  were 
the  Poles  pleased  with  this  policy,  that  many 
began  to  dream  and  talk  of  the  restoration  of 
Poland  under  an  Austrian  archduke.  But  while 
highly  gratifying  to  the  Poles,  this  policy  greatly 
irritated  the  Ruthenians,  another  Slavic  tribe  in 
Galicia,  constituting  more  than  one-half  of  the 
population  of  that  province,  though  the  Poles  are 
the  ruling  and  controlling  class.  The  sittings  of 
the  Galician  Diet  were  frequently  the  scene  of 
violent  discussions  between  the  two  races.  The 
Ruthenians  were  virtually  placed  by  the  Gov- 
ernment under  Polish  control,  and,  notwith- 
standing their  violent  protestations,  had  their 
schools  and  churches  handed  over  to  Polish 
direction.  The  Poles,  delighting  in  being  able 
to  repay,  to  a  certain  extent,  to  the  Ruthenians 
what  their  countrymen  in  Russia  suffered  at 
Russian  hands,  have  restricted  the  use  of  the 
Ruthenian  language  in  the  schools,  and,  in  an 
address  of  the  Galician  Parliament  to  the  em- 
peror, asked  for  permission  to  continue,  and  even 
go  further,  in  limiting  the  same.  The  cause 
of  the  Ruthenians  is  espoused  with  great  zeal 
by  the  Russian  Government  and  people,  whose 
disposition  toward  Austria  was  consequently 
any  thing  but  friendly. 

AZEGLIO,  Massimo  Taparelli,  Marquis 
D',  an  Italian  statesman,  author,  and  artist, 
born  at  Turin  in  October,  1801 ;  died  at  Turin, 
January  15,  1860.  He  was  descended  from  an 
ancient  and  noble  family  of  Piedmont,  his 
father  holding  a  high  position  under  the  gov- 
ernment, and  editing  the  conservative  paper 
VAmico  cVItalia.  Young  Massimo  spent  his 
first  seven  years  in  Florence,  where  he  learned 
pure  Italian  speech  and  manners.  In  1814,  his 
father  being  appointed  ambassador  to  Rome, 
he  accompanied  him  thither,  and  there  con- 
tracted a  love  for  the  fine  arts;  but  his  study 
of  music  and  painting  was  interrupted  by  his 
father  procuring  him  an  appointment  in  a  Pied- 
montese-  cavalry  regiment.  Hero  he  devoted 
all  his  leisure  with  such  intensity  to  scientific 
pursuits,  that  he  brought  on  an  illness  which 
obliged  him  to  retire  from  the  service.  After 
the  embassy  was  concluded,  he  returned  to 
Turin  with  his  father,  and  there  entered  upon 
a  course  of  severe  and  earnest  study;  and  be- 
coming satisfied  that  it  was  his  destiny  to  be 
a  painter,  succeeded  finally  in  obtaining  parental 
permission  to  return  to  Rome  and  leadhis  artist- 
life,  if  he  chose,  on  condition  that  he  would  ex- 
pect for  his  full  support  no  more  than  the  pocket- 
Vol.  vi. — 4 


money  he  would  receive  in  Turin ;  and  a  year 
had  scarcely  elapsed  before  he  had  made  him- 
self a  name  in  Rome  as  an  artist.  After  a  resi- 
dence of  eight  years  in  that  city,  during  which 
he  added  history  to  the  study  of  painting,  he 
returned  to  Turin,  and  on  the  death  of  his 
father,  in  1830,  went  to  Milan  for  the  further 
prosecution  of  his  art.  Here  he  formed  an  ac- 
quaintance with  Alessandro  Manzoni,  whose 
daughter  he  married,  and  from  this  time  began 
to  make  himself  known  in  literature,  his  novels, 
Ettore  Fieramosco  (1833),  and  Niccolo  di  Lapl 
(1841),  having  done  much  to  fire  the  national 
spirit  of  the  Italians.  The  latter  work  has 
been  praised  as  the  best  historical  novel  in  any 
language.  The  political  affairs  of  Italy  soon 
occupied  him  exclusively;  he  traversed  the 
provinces,  cities,  and  villages,  seeking  to  stir  up 
the  spirit  of  patriotism,  and  to  conciliate  the 
unhappy  party  divisions,  and  was  everywhere 
received  with  rejoicing  and  acclamation.  While 
in  Florence  he  wrote  his  famous  JDegli  TJltimi 
Casi  di  Romagna  ;  in  which  he  lashed  the  Pa- 
pal Government,  denounced  the  vain  attempts 
at  insurrection,  and  proved  to  the  Italian 
princes  the  necessity  of  a  national  policy. 
After  the  election  of  Pius  IX.  as  pope,  Azeglio 
returned  to  Rome,  and  to  his  influence  was  as- 
cribed the  reforms  with  which  Pius  began  his 
government.  During  this  time  he  wrote  much 
on  public  questions,  and  subsequently  the  whole 
of  his  political  writings,  collected  in  one  vol- 
ume, appeared  at  Turin.  When  Charles  Al- 
bert, after  the  rising  of  Lombardy,  crossed  the 
Ticino,  Azeglio  left  Rome  with  the  papal  troops 
destined  to  support  the  Italian  contest.  In  the 
battle  of  Vicenza,  where  he  commanded  a  le- 
gion, he  was  severely  wounded  while  fighting 
at  the  head  of  his  troops,  and  scarcely  was  he 
recovered  when  with  his  pen  he  courageously 
opposed  the  republican  party,  now  intoxicated 
with  victory.  Having  fought  for  his  country, 
he  was  now  called  to  the  far  more  difficult  task 
of  shaping  the  policy  which  was  to  preserve 
life  and  liberty  to  Piedmont.  On  the  opening 
of  the  Sardinian  Parliament,  he  was  chosen  a 
member  of  the  Cnamber  of  Deputies,  and  in 
1849  the  young  king,  Victor  Emanuel  II.,  ap- 
pointed him  President  of  the  Cabinet,  an  office 
he  undertook  solely  from  love  to  his  king  and 
his  country.  On  the  one  hand,  treaties  were 
to  be  made  with  Austria,  and  on  the  other  the 
republican  elements  of  Piedmont — most  violent 
in  Genoa — were  to  be  tranquillized.  Azeglio 
succeeded  in  not  only  quelling  the  Genoese,  but 
in  persuading  his  countrymen  to  acquiesce  in 
the  treaty  ratifying  the  defeat  of  Novara;  and 
by  skilfully  temporizing  with  the  enemies  of 
peace  without  and  within,  he  restored  the 
kingdom  to  security  and  quiet.  To  him  was 
due  in  a  great  measure  the  preservation  of  the 
only  constitution  of  the  many  granted  in  1848, 
and  his  Fabian  policy  was  the  only  real  hope 
of  Italy.  The  press  remained  free  in  Pied- 
mont, and  the  inviolability  of  political  asylum 
was  maintained.     Patriots  were  attracted  from 


50 


BADEN. 


BADGER,  GEORGE  E. 


all  parts  of  the  Peninsula  to  Turin,  and  that 
sentiment  of  national  unity  created  which,  when 
Oavour  came  to  relieve  D'Azeglio,  was  made 
the  foundation  of  the  new  Italian  kingdom.  In 
November,  1852,  he  left  the  cabinet,  and  for 
seven  years  remained  in  private  life.  In  March, 
1859,  he  was  sent  to  England  on  a  special  em- 
bassy, and  on  his  return  accepted  the  temporary 
presidency  of  the  Romagna;  undertook,  after 
the  peace  of  Villafranca,  a  confidential  mission 
to  England ;  and  afterward  the  post  of  governor 
of  the  city  of  Milan.  Ill-health,  love  of  art, 
the  desire  for  the  retirement  and  pursuits  ac- 
cordant with  his  tastes  and  habits,  and  some 
differences  of  opinion  with  his  colleagues, 
caused  him  finally  to  withdraw  from  public 
life.  lie  spent  the  greater  part  of  his  last  years 
in  that  pleasant  Tuscan  capital  which  he  loved 
so  well,  with  no  other  labor  to  employ  him 
but  the  preparation  of  his  memoirs,  which  he 
has  left  only  half  completed.  These  will,  no 
doubt,  add  greatly  to  the  riches  of  a  literature 
already  opulent  in  autobiography,  and  will  form 
a  precious  contribution  to  the  history  of  the 
most  important  events  of  our  time. 


The  immediate  cause  of  the  Marquis  d'Azeg- 
lio's  death  was  a  fever  taken  by  remaining  too 
late  in  the  season  at  his  villa  near  Turin.  He 
aggravated  the  disorder,  after  returning  to  the 
city,  by  writing  constantly  on  his  memoirs,  but 
his  case  was  not  considered  alarming  until 
within  a  week  before  his  death.  A  few  days 
later  he  was  visited  by  the  Prince  of  Carignano 
and  the  Admiral  Persano,  whom  he  recognized, 
saying,  "  Thanks,  thanks !  I  have  been  a  faith- 
ful servant  to  the  house  of  Savoy."  Others  of 
the  great  and  noble  from  every  part  of  Italy 
came  to  take  leave  of  him,  and,  although  suf- 
fering acutely,  he  received  all  graciously,  and 
was  in  such  perfect  possession  of  his  faculties 
as  to  be  able  to  speak  to  each  in  the  dialect  of 
his  province. 

It  is  related  that  one  morning,  shortly  before 
his  death,  he  heard  the  rehearsal  of  music  for  a 
mass  in  a  chapel  near  his  house,  and  observed 
quietly :  "  They  are  preparing  for  me  the  music 
of  the  mass;  very  well!  It  is  beautiful  and 
well  done."  Among  his  latest  words  were : 
"  Non  posso  far  niente  per  V Italia  !  "  (I  can 
do  nothing  more  for  Italy). 


BADEN,  a  grand  duchy  in  South  Germany. 
Grand  Duke  Friedrich,  born  September  9,  1826 ; 
succeeded  his  father  Leopold,  as  regent,  on  April 
24,  1852 ;  assumed  the  title  of  grand  duke  on 
September  5, 1856.  Area,  1,712  square  miles; 
population  in  1864,  1,429,199  inhabitants  (of 
whom  933,476  were  Catholics ;  472,258  mem- 
bers of  the  United  Evangelical  Church ;  25,263 
Jews).  The  capital,  Carlsruhe,  had,  in  1860, 
30,367  inhabitants.  The  receipts  of  the  financial 
year  1863-'64  amounted  to  18,920,463  florins, 
and  the  expenditures  to  18,132,693  florins. 
The  army,  on  the  peace  footing,  is  7,908;  and 
on  the  war  footing,  18,402  men.  The  Grand 
Duke  of  Baden  made  special  efforts  to  avert  a 
civil  war  in  Germany,  and  when  he  was  unsuc- 
cessful took  part,  with  great' reluctance,  in  the 
war.  Baden  is  one  of  the  States  which  were 
not  to  form  part  of  the  North  German  Confed- 
eration, but  were  left  at  liberty  to  form  a  South 
German  Confederation.  At  the  close  of  the  year 
both  the  government  and  a  majority  of  the  two 
Chambers  expressed  a  desire  to  be  received  into 
the  North  German  Confederation. 

BADGER,  Hon.  Geokge  Edmund,  an  Ameri- 
can statesman,  born  at  Newbern,  N.  C,  April 
13,  1795  ;  died  at  Raleigh,  N.  C,  May  11, 1806. 
He  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1813,  and 
studied  law  in  Raleigh,  where  he  early  became 
distinguished  for  solidity  and  strength  in  his 
profession.  In  1816  he  was  elected  to  the 
State  Legislature,  and  devoted  the  next  four 
years  of  his  life  to  law  and  legislation.  From 
1820  to  1825  he  was  Judge  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina Superior  Court  at  Raleigh.  In  1840  he 
was  a  prominent  advocate  of  the  election  of 


General  Harrison  to  the  Presidency,  and  on 
the  accession  of  that  officer  to  the  chair,  Mr. 
Badger  was  appointed  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 
On  the  death  of  President  Harrison,  and  the 
separation  of  Mr.  Tyler  from  the  Whig  party, 
Mr.  Badger  resigned,  giving  the  veto  of  Presi- 
dent Tyler  on  the  second  Bank  Bill  as  his 
reason.  The  "Whigs  of  North  Carolina  re- 
warded the  devotion  of  Badger  by  returning 
him  at  the  first  opportunity  to  the  Senate.  He 
was  elected  to  fill  a  vacancy  in  1846,  and  in 
1848  reelected  for  a  full  term.  In  1853  Presi- 
dent Fillmore  nominated  him  as  a  Judge  of  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court,  but  the  Senate 
refused  to  confirm  the  nomination.  At  the  ex- 
piration of  his  term  of  office,  he  retired  from 
public  life,  and  devoted  himself  wholly  to  his 
profession.  In  February,  1861,  when  the 
proposition  to  hold  a  convention  for  the  pur- 
pose of  seceding  from  the  Union  was  submit- 
ted to  the  people  of  his  State,  he  consented  to 
serve  as  a  Union  candidate  if  the  convention 
should  be  called.  The  proposition  was,  how- 
ever, defeated  by  the  people ;  but  when  in  May, 
1861,  the  convention  was  finally  called,  he 
served  in  it  as  a  representative  from  Wake 
County.  He  spoke  ably  in  defence  of  the 
Union,  and  after  the  ordinance  of  secession 
was  passed,  was  known  as  a  member  of  the 
Conservative  party.  Mr.  Badger  was  a  vigor- 
ous speaker,  but  writing  was  ever  irksome  to 
him.  "  I  will  do  any  thing  toward  making  a 
speech,"  he  would  say,  "  but  I  cannot  write." 
As  a  lawyer  he  was  seldom  surpassed.  In  do- 
bate  he  excelled  in  the  precision  with  which 
he  could  draw  a  nice  distinction.    He  was  pos- 


BALL,  DYER, 


BANKS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.     51 


sessed  of  a  considerable  vein  of  wit  and  hnmor, 
which,  though  perhaps  dry  and  classical,  was 
always  effective,  and  the  debates  of  the  Senate 
prove  that  he  was  a  man  of  profound  research. 

BALL,  Rev.  Dyer,  M.  D.,  a  Congregational 
clergyman  and  missionary  of  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M., 
born  at  West  Boylston,  Mass.,  June  3,  1796 ; 
died  at  Canton,  China,  March  27,  1866.  When 
he  was  six  years  of  age  his  family  removed  to 
Shutesbury,  Mass.,  and  during  a  revival  of  re- 
ligion at  Hadley,  where  he  was  temporarily  re- 
siding, he  became  hopefully  converted  at  the 
age  of  nineteen.  His  studies  preparatory  to 
the  college  course  were  pursued,  in  part,  at 
Phillips  Academy,  and  after  two  years  at  Yale 
College  he  was  obliged  to  go  South  for  his 
health.  For  a  time  he  was  tutor  in  a  private 
family,  near  Charleston,  S.  C,  and  his  colle- 
giate education  was  not  completed  till  1826, 
when  he  graduated  at  Union  College.  In  1827 
he  was  married  to  Miss  Lucy  Mills,  of  New 
Haven,  Connecticut.  He  pursued  theological 
studies  for  a  time  at  New  Haven,  and  after- 
ward at  Andover,  and  was  licensed  to  preach 
in  1828,  but  was  not  ordained  until  1831,  at 
Shutesbury.  In  1829  he  was  engaged  in  teach- 
ing a  private  school  at  St.  Augustine,  Florida ; 
and  in  1833  he  was  appointed  an  agent  of  the 
Home  Missionary  Society,  to  labor  in  that 
State.  At  this  time,  and  (luring  the  whole  of 
his  ministry  South,  he  was  much  engaged  in 
labors  for  the  good  of  the  colored  population. 
We  next  find  him  teaching  in  an  academy  in 
Charleston,  S.  C.  In  1835,  1836,  and  1837, 
in  addition  to  other  engagements,  he  pursued 
the  study  of  medicine,  Avith  reference  to 
foreign  missionary  work,  and  received  the  de- 
gree of  M.  D.  from  the  medical  institution  in 
Charleston. 

Dr.  Ball  is  said  to  have  been  very  popular 
and  much  beloved  at  the  South,  so  that  he  was 
often  urged  to  remain,  and  engage  in  evangelis- 
tic labors  among  the  colored  population.  He 
was  also  eminently  successful  in  teaching,  and 
his  financial  prospects  in  his  school  were  most 
promising,  when  he  left  it  for  labors  as  a  mis- 
sionary of  the  American  Board  in  the  far  East. 
After  coming  North  to  go  abroad,  he  was  de- 
tained a  j'ear  in  consequence  of  the  commercial 
crisis  of  that  period,  and  during  this  time  did 
something  toward  the  acquisition  of  the  Chi- 
nese language.  He  sailed,  with  his  family  and 
with  several  other  missionaries,  from  Boston, 
May  25,  1838,  and  arrived  at  Singapore  on  the 
17th  of  September  following.  For  something 
less  than  two  years  he  was  stationed  at  Singa- 
pore, "teaching,  preaching,  healing  the  sick, 
and  superintending  the  printing  of  Chinese 
books."  In  June,  1841,  he  went  to  Macao,  for 
a  temporary  change,  on  account  of  the  ill- 
health  of  Mrs.  Ball,  and  was  providentially  led 
to  remain  there  until  April,  1843,  when  he  re- 
moved to  Hong  Kong.  On  the  6th  of  June, 
1844,  he  was  called  to  deep  affliction  by  the 
death  of  his  excellent  wife.  In  1845  he  re- 
moved to  Canton,  and  on  the  26th  of  February, 


1846,  he  was  again  married,  to  Miss  Isabella 
Robertson,  from  Scotland,  then  engaged  in 
missionary  labors  at  Canton,  who  was  his 
companion  for  the  remainder  of  his  life,  and 
survives  him.  His  medical  services  here  were 
of  great  assistance  in  conciliating  the  people. 
He  taught  a  small  school  of  boys,  and  contin- 
ued the  superintendence  of  printing  books  and 
tracts  in  Chinese,  while  his  "Almanac  "  was  for 
many  years  a  most  acceptable  publication.  Tak- 
ing a  few  medicines  and  tracts,  he  would  mingle 
with  the  people,  first  on  the  banks  of  the  river 
and  on  the  ferries,  and  then  extending  his  visits 
to  the  villages  and  markets.  In  this  way  he 
became  widely  known  and  respected. 

In  February,  1854,  Dr.  Ball  sailed,  with  his 
family,  for  a  visit  to  the  United  States,  and  was 
absent  from  China  until  March  23,  1857,  when 
he  reached  Macao  on  his  return.  His  constitu- 
tion was  already  much  broken,  and  he  was  ever 
after  infirm,  and  suffered  much  from  pain  as 
well  as  weakness;  but  it  was  his  choice  to 
spend  his  declining  years  in  the  land  of  his 
adoption,  where  two  of  his  daughters,  also,  en- 
gaged in  the  missionary  work ;  and  while  in- 
firmities multiplied  and  pressed  upon  him,  he 
still  did  what  he  could.  During  the  last  seven 
years  of  his  life,  when  not  actually  confined  to 
his  couch,  he  would  slowly  work  his  way  down- 
stairs, totter  out  to  his  little  chapel,  which 
opened  on  the  street,  and  there,  seated  in  his 
arm-chair,  would  distribute  tracts  and  address 
a  few  words  to  the  passers-by,  working  accord- 
ing to  his  strength.  Few  have  carried  into 
the  missionary  field  more  energy  and  devotion 
to  the  work  than  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 

BANKS.  The  first  bank  under  the  present 
law  authorizing  the  establishment  of  National 
Banks  in  the  United  States,  was  organized  in 
June,  1803.  At  the  close  of  1866  the  number 
in  active  operation  exceeded  sixteen  hundred, 
with  an  aggregate  paid-up  capital  of  over  four 
hundred  millions,  owned  by  more  than  two  hun- 
dred thousand  stockholders.  The  system  has 
won  the  confidence  of  the  people,  and  has  fur- 
nished thus  far  a  currency  of  uniform  value  in 
all  parts  of  the  country.  It  has  superseded  all 
existing  State  banking  institutions,  and  places 
the-  entire  control  of  the  currency  of  the  coun- 
try in  the  hands  of  the  Federal  Government. 
It  has  also  proved,  during  its  short  existence,  to 
be  a  most  important  auxiliary  in  the  financial 
operations  of  the  Treasury  Department.  For 
Currency,  Redemption,  etc.,  see  Finances  U.  S. 
The  increase  of  national  bank  circulation  in  the 
United  States  has  been  as  follows : 

The  national  bank  circulation,  April.  1S67,  was  $291,000,000 
Legal  tenders  and  small  currency 405,000,000 

Total,  April,  1S6T $696,000,000 

Deduct,  on  band  in  the  banks 123,000,000 

Net  circulation,  April,  1S67 $573,000,000 

Bank  circulation,   United  States, 

January,  1862,  was $1S3,000,000 

Deduct,  on  hand  in  banks 25,000,000 

$15S,000,000 

Increase  in  five  years $415,000,000 


52 


BANKS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


^  '~*~>  ~+'  *— '  ~v  ~  '""  -'  ^'  ^  *-"  *~5 


-  M  CO 


1-H  t—  -H  I—  O  i— I  CO  t—  CS  GO  CO  f  CO  r~ <  O  rH  1Q  0O  -t  CO  Hi  CS  t— 

r-  CM  Hi  CM  b-  CO  CO  Hi  i-^*^  CO^QOLQOr<COr(OiflHiOt*CT(JUCiriii.,nwriGli'^uuvL-uJW'7(A/OTt-g3H 

C  if:  ri  '^)  t-  O  rH  H  I-  t-  O  t-(  W  'X  t-  -^  r-i        O  t—  CO  Ol  O  CO  OO  r-i  CM  CO  O  CO  t-  CO  CM  O  O  CO  CM        iHHM^i©rl 
O  (^  CC  r?  O  t-  C5  O^CO^iO  QC  OO^CO         tH  H>         i-ii— it— 1         rlH  CM         b-  rH         b-  O  Hi  r- 1         t-i 

09"         fffoT         co-ciT         t-Tt-T 


HHGOiOHOCiCSOCiCOCOCM^OCl 
rH  t-(  CO  CO  c©  CO  C»©  <0  OS  fr-  05  CO  tH  1Q  CO 
rHOiH05C><C0<0b-{J0O'^a0C0t—  OSt-H 


t-ClCONHO 
CS  CO  CO  OS  OS  CO 

"  co""Tjrco'~  co""oo"csT 
co  cn  o  t-i  to  a 


« 
<i 

H 
«H 

H 

02 

P 
H 

W 
B 

&< 

o 
m 


o 


O 
|Zi 

o 


p 

o 
o 


o  a 

a 
P 


t-C5<M00010C5-fOOTtiCOCOC?SOt— fMCO 
!MCOCOOC-iOmK)Ot-l-'V)OOHO'N 
O  O  00  tH  CO  Tf<  O  00  COW5t-^(SH£OOOJ1 
CO~  !CfcTfi^cr<M'V-rco''cO~Co"cO  inciOOS&rf 
^.  r-l  CO/-#  O  t^C^CO  HWCOf)  CM 


•  i-HCSCOOCOb-CSlOt- 

•  lO-pOMi-HC-lp^t-" 


t—  lO  -r  O  00  CM  a>  CO  CO  -r^  00  T-t  t—  CO      -OO      •  -*  *t*  CO 
CI  CO  ^  -,^  CI  I-  O  H  d  il  ©  «  O  CI       •  Tf  y~t       •  OS  CO  Ttl 


CC^r—  CC^OrC0,00^^CC^C^CNrCM^CM^.O  N  KCOOCOrlt-cl'O 

'  afcf  aTef  -^To"tH  r-ffr-  oT^cT  t-^io  o~co~-o~:n  co  c<rcToV-" 

.CiTjITjICN  CO  ^*  •-aHmWOl.CMtOH'OHOl 


'lOI-     ■  c 


CM  CO  pH  rH 


COOOIO  •  fc—  1©  fc*  "*#  tH  "<#  lO  ■ 

OI-OH  •  t-  b-  CO  00  t-i  CO  O  ■ 

o^ao'coid*  '  c^cM"cM"Tj*"t-^irf  of  * 

00  CS  « <M  .  ^  iH  O  OIN  . 


•iO  -to 

•  as  «o  «o 

•  CO  CO  CO 


-  CO  CSI  HI  CO 

•GOHS 


rh  i-  ■■*  rf*oco 

HOCiOOl* 


•  cs  co  io  th  tJh  o  iO 

•  CO  OS  b-  OS  CO  (O  ■* 

•  COJM^CM  <o  «o  t-  CO^ 

•  r-TcTo  O*"co~      © 
:       O       CO  CO       t- 

CM 


as  co  cs 
b-osHi 


:S8 


^    Pi 


l-OOdWHHHrjIMHOCOOOffl^O  CO  O  -H  CS 
t*»n^Orlt-t*OHrtOTjCOOCJ'JICOHCO  Cs  H< 
iO  CO^-HH  iO  CM_COO  OS  -Hi  CO  CO  CO^O  CO  ©  O  O  CO  -**  tH_CO  CO 

jo"-rjT  o  oTo  th"co"" co*"oTccr--o"  crTcs  cvT  h  o  co  o"of  co^cfof 

COl'COOCiCJCJHr-i^^OCOiOO^OQCifCOeO 
COCOCS»COOSCOCOOCOT-It.--'T-<^CO  CO         COCNtHtH 

^&         t-T  ©foC         t-TcsT 


■COOS  •■^OCOcOOia-tfOOOlb-t— COOCOOCOOOCOO-rH  -htiJ 

■  Tji  t—  ■oooaorfoOHHrt^i-oowriMr-oo  •  co  oq 

■  0.0^  •  t^^>i.c^'^J.l^iG0  T"loci. OJ^O^-^i  CO  Tj^tr-  OS_(7^C0  O^  ID  •  CM  cp^ 

'  cTcnT  .'  cTef  r-TxTcsf  c*f  o  ^"co"'-i'"co'"-ir  b- oo  iri*t^*cTtffcd«5*  *  co  co" 

COO  ,  O  ^'  iO  O  C  ^  CN  C4  CO  'O  r-i  CrX)  O  H  LO  H  CO  Ci  CO  *  ,         CO 

Wb»  ,  OS  TP  O^C^iQ  Ob*CrHC»riCNCT                      t~1-tH  t^         tH  . 

t-Ci-T  TtT 


I     CM 


h-l 


>  CO  t-4  C4  OO  C4 1 


?o  o  o  r- 


b-eoc 
CJ  '"/"j  ■- 
O  CM  '.' 

00  00 
O  t- 


iciTfjo«Hcmc)03iHO^O'*m 
a  o  cS  io  r-(  CO  «o  1-w  co  co  o  o  co  c<i  co  b-  i— i 

iTjlOOOOSOSb-OS-rHCOb-OCSICOrPCOt- 

c?fc^co"c^io"ar^co"co"io'b-:"co""T " 


COOCSIC^C005iOCO-rtiCOCOlOb-COTH<riCO-iHCO 
CiCOCO-H-^COb*'"/)OCNCOOb-COC'CPCOCOt- 
TpCMOsCCCO-JfrHOS'^iifOCM         CO  "^  CO  rf  O'  CO  t— I 

t-I  tJ<  O         i-i  CM  "*  i-C 


iH  b- 
CO-rH 
CSI  OS. 

co^oo* 

S3 


Ob- CM 
OS  t-  OS 

CO  'X  -tf 


o  oc. 

O  CI 


'W  CO  tH  O  CM 
CM  CM  OS  CO  O 

i-i' lO  O"c0*"b^ 


00  O  IO  CO  CO-O  OS  00  »0  tH  OS  IO 

rfl  O  ^t  O  C-l  Ci  ~  CM  CM  CM  CM  UCj 

CJCOiQiOCMT^COCMOS  OS^OS  CO 

iGG?t~T-4  coTco"  'cs"<o"c^co"cTo 

JO  JO  CO  CO  CM  CO  —  OO^fb-H 
b^CO^CO^t-^CO^CO  ^b-^CO  ^*.C4  tj 
CO'b^CcTcM""  CO*"  i-TlCf  t-T       t-T^T 


CO  CSOS  b-  b-  O 
t- CM  CO  ^  "^  TH 

t~*  o_o  o^cs  co^ 

T-rco"T-i'r-^b-*"o7r 
-rri  cs  b-  co  CM  t-i 

id  co  co      t-lr- 

T-T         TjT 


3  =S 


£s 


COINOSTHOc0  0  05b*JO(/)M-HU5H»10 
CO  b-  OS  CM  CS  t—  1--  Ol  CO  -fl  CO  CO  -+I  CM  iH  CO  ^ 
COOOr—COb-OsOO  O  CO  CO  CO  CO  o  CO  o 

co"jO*"cm'"i-'5  co*co"«"  cr-*  co*"  cm*  ■csrco*"cMr"co'"co*"aro" 

HCSClOCNH^OOt-CNCS'tTflTilQO 
tH         rlt-  CO  CO  b-  CM  tjH         -^iCOi-ICO  *0 

«&  T-T 


*"# 

co     • 

1—1     • 

o 

co    • 

b- 

o     . 

co    t 

■COOS  .  O  O  <M  O  CO  CO 
•CSO  •  O  O  I-  H  C5  CN 
•  t-  ^      •THCSb»«b»H 


CO  o  CO 

cs  35  o 

co"co""jo 

O    T— I    (^> 

■^t"  T- '  CO 

b-*  ^ic5 


b-  O  b-b- 

00  CO  t-i  CM 
OS  CO^CS^CM 

»0"iO"o'*CM' 

l-i«OTtilO 

t-i  CM  CO  CM 
CO  CM  t~I  tH 


r-lCOCMO 
iH  rH  CM  lO 

T-i_cq_co^TO 

'tH  b-*"cM"00* 
CM  JO  O  OS 
CO  CM  CM  OS 


T-l-fOCO 
-f  CO  t— CO 
CCU—  CO  t-I 
CO"b-^CM*"b-^ 

OS  ~f  CO  t- 
CO^t—  COH 

cTocor4 

CM  r-l 


b-iOOt-iOOOOOOOOOOOOaiOOfl}10J0010«OCO>010COOi>0(»0 

MCCNIIOHO-OI-CCO  O  IO  tH  CO  CO  O  t-  CO  .C;  iCO  Hi  CO  O  CO   CCOMCSO^b- 

OOCONi>CS,OOO^OOO^^Ot-HWOOTO,*CiOOOt>'T)l'JOOiTTjO^O 


3H  o  -  O  l-C  C  O  OiC  H  x  m  O  I-  CO  <Q  CO  -t  CO  O  CO  O  CS 

-CMOOO^OOOHirMOb-THCOOCOOHHOOOlOb--**! 

-  »6"osCO"co"cM*"o*"r-riO"^0^0'Osr"H^O*"C^CM"o^ 

n  n>  in  im  ^i  c3  Mi  -/■'  <r,    /■•Ji'lQOt-'j^onrii-h.ami- 


COCMCS"-ftt—  iOCSCOCOCMOt-i  :  i 

c/jH  -X)  i—  Hi  t-  jo  cm  h  co  •**  "X  -jj  x  "o  in  a  o  i-  o  o  o  o  h  h- 1*  co  cd  t-  rr  t 

CO  CO  t—  CM  CO  OS  CO  O  00  CS  CO  CO  CM  Hi  tH  iO  00  iH  iO  b 


CO  OS 

ho" 


us  O  t—  00  OS  O  CO 
J— t-cOQOt— TPt—CMCMCOcM 


r-T       CO*C0tH  0*10*"TjTcif       t-i        C0*V-T  t-T       t-T       rH*" 


OS  CO  CO 
CD  CS  CO 


COOOOOOOiHOOOiOOOlOb-lOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOCOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO 
OOOOOOM^OOlOHIOOCOHiSOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHOOOT-IOOOOOOOOQOOOOO 

OOOOOOOCMCM  b-^O  CO  O^th  O^T-^CM^CR  O^O^O^Tj^t--  O  O  O  O  O  b-  b-  O  O  -tf  O  O^OOO^OO^OOO^tCO  "~* 

OO  CO  CO  '"/>  O  CD  C/)  -"  - 


O  O  CO  ^  C_j  s_j  i_j  i_j  t_j  w^  i_» 
~  OC0OOO-OOOO 

<=r  <-rT  =r  =TcTcT^rcro*" 


w  y- 1  'i_>  _j  w  «*^  r-"  t_J  i_J  >i_J  ^3  ^^  ijj  Tyi  ~—s  '— ?  "*  : '  ' '  *•»  ' — '  ■•-'  ' —  '-■'   — '  '-*-1  ' —  *-J  —    — '  ' —    — '  -*-■  '— -  "— ' 

CDCOCCDiQW^^OOWWTTiowTffflOOOrtilOOOLOO^OOOa^lOCO^^O'liy  -f-  O    X>  O  -P  ~  i.TJ  O  O  O 
O  t-  -HH  CM  id  CO_»0_CSO  O^CM^iH  CS^O^tJ^tt^t--_tH  CM^H^CM^O  O  CO  IQ  iH  CO^O  ^O^CM^t^rt^CM_Tj^O_C^CO  b-^O^CM  b-  b-^CM  C0_0_  b^rH  CM  CO 

J_*"_ir»«-j  v^r _-?■  -~ r  _jj  t^irTr**.  —*  h  io  •■»>. — *  *e»  ^— ^       — ■  *.i  «.-■  — r  — r      .^-r — j  «.-r<^.-«  »r^  >^-k  »^-y  — ■  »^-i       <%-\  — .  wi 


C3 


(^  t—  ^Jl  C^l  1IJ  r,Tj  t.^1  ^s  •__;  t_j  ^v,  t— i  ^j  ( , 

,>;,  CO-^CMCMCOb-         rICNH 


tH         iO"^CM  CM"cO  ld"cO*"i-TcMr"       COt-T 


CO         tH  r-l  t-I 


<TRCMOCMCMC^COQOH^OOOT-fOSCOiHTjfOSLOOCMCOCOC^ 

CM  O  tI/ O  CO  Tjl  O         1Q1QCOHHHH  rlri  CM  b-  O  tH  CO        CO         Tfl  r-l  tHt 

tH  <M  rH  tH 


6  1 
rZipq 


H  COCO 


1 


o 

S 

Si 

w 

Eh 
ft 

H 

■«! 

H 


C3    (U    Cy    rf 


« is 


rfC| 


-Is 

lal 


■A 


si 


■a  2 1 


Hi   i!  lr  i  till ilp e 


o  > 

C    CJ 

55 


3§ 


M 

3 

gag 

pea 


o 

CJ  cJ  I 


^  o3  O   ^  a   w-jo'u 

co  fl  »m  one;  bj  g 


>b  S 


H    -a 


5    §    ^ 


"3  o 


BANKS   OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 


53 


b-  tH 
©  fr» 

OS  1— t 


M*~CM 


10  05)0  00 
OOJOH 
b-  SO  0_CO 
o"  CO*  CM*' rH 
CI  O  CO  O 
MJ  O^th 

id  c/TTfTco 

rH  OS  CO  M< 


©  © 

©  «# 

JO_T-( 

oTcd" 

—i© 

t— 1—1 


©©^OS  rH 

©"ot't-Tcm* 

t— I  Mi  ©  CO 
cTco  cTcd 


)HHCD«0'i<(MlO'MHOJOt005«OH^C5t 


b-  O  CM  ©S   —  CO  CI  ©   A'  i"'0'/3!3tOOHOiOWth'«)e5'*r'Om'/JO*l'i.'5»Ol»     . 

CI  GO  CO  H  ©  CO  CI  CO  CO  b*  O  O  SO  CO  *0  CO  CM  CI  M<  CO  JO  CD  CO  1—  M*  ©  CO  *0  CM  Oi  b-  CM  CM  *0  ©  b-  CM  CO 

^■^*    r"*-f*»5*fc  5"l*»*s*«^'— fc**.*-^^rfT' T'/^'T  yv*  ^*^ *^-»  r*^ **z  »**^^^r^» . ?' *-^r t~-i^ r^ ~j** p?*\  i^  y-^H.  ~.~ j  --^  m*^ ,s^ .  r^^Tfc.  f  *r"    ** 


OOVTcM*  CM  \~tOlO  ©*~iO  CO"  r- i  00  00  CM  CM"  CO  OS  O  M<  CM  tHCO'  b"  ©Ml  CO  O  OS  CO"  iH  ©  CO  iO  rH^  00~l--^  CM*  rH" 
■/■  CO  ©  C  ?l  -t  ^l  iO  -—  ©  CO  I-  CS  CM  d  00  t—  CM  CO  -O  O  CO  I—  CM  iH  CO  'X'  ©  I-  CO  M*  -f  r-i  b-COO-H  CO 
©  ©COMlMiC0©r-»O1C0OS©  b-^Mi  G0,b-_CO  b-  b-^CO,co  t—  CM  CM  b-  CMO^CO^GO  00©^  CM  MJ  iO  CO  CO  CO  Mi 

Tfir-^^t^cM      so"  oo  t^i-Tr-rcoor     oo  of  b-  t-^cd'of  ofi-TcTecrfr-  ^ofiQ      c^c/Tt-To  c4~cT     i-Tt-T 

OOCM  CO  Tfirl         CO  CM  CM  i-(  tH  rH 


O  "O  Mi  Mi  iO  t—  M<  M<  CO  GO  M*  iO  00  00  ©  CO  b-  CO  iQ  GO  CO  O  O  ■*  CO  — i  CM  M<  CO  CM  iH  t-h  O  i— I  O  CO  O  CO 
t-H  00  b-  CS  »0  00  CO  — .  CI  /j  O  O)  *  O  b-  Q  O  CD  rf  Q0  -Hi  CI  ©  ©  CO  *-  OS  'O  N  O  00  CO  CO  O  O  Tf  b-  CM 
iHOO  ©.OS  O  00©^M<  CO  Mi  CO.G0JH  rH^M^Cfi  ©^C^l~  GOC-I©  M^t^c^©^c^©^a^M^OrH:  ^CNCjjBSjGfl,© 

~©*  ©"rH*~  cm"  ©"co*"m''co"  "ab*os  cm""  ^^^T^(&Ti&<&c&i(£^T*^cr&otQ£&QD&hfo>ca&G>&i& 

t-  iH  OS  iH  CA  1Q  W  CO  rH  O  OS  CM  CO  M  CO  1-  CO  M'  CO  t—  M<  tH  CO  b-  CD  CM  b-  I—  CO  ©  CO  GO  rH  O)  i-(  rf  rt  G 
Mi  ©  CO^C^CS  rH  M<  b-_        CO  »Q  Mi  rH  CM  b-  M1         »o  CO  ©*•  *0  O0»00  CO  lO  CO  CO  OO^CM         CM  T-jjBO  CO  CM  i-H 

t-Tco'tjTt-I"  cm"  th"      co"  ■         C^Tt-Tt-*  t-T  t-T  r-I 


9 

m  a 


CO  CO  C-l 
O  OS  CO 

co'o"^ 

iO  CO  OS 
CO  CM  CO 


HOCO 
CM  CMr-^ 

©vr^i 

t— OS  00 
CO  CM  l- 


CO  lO  t- 
iO  i^-  rH 
r-Tt^CM* 

-POO 

o  oo-* 


r  i-  :? 

00  CO  o 
t-i  CO  -* 

"coo"cT 

i— i  co»o 

TH  cm 


S  c 

o   » 


©  ooo  © 

CO  TH  CO  CO  CO 
00  CM  O  00  © 


,    .  O  t-hO 

.  ^^©"cTb-^ccToo  tH~© 

©  CO  CO  CM         OS  i-l  CO 
-   °VH  C0  ^       "^  CM  CM 
'r-Tof  »0""cM*"'r-rrH~'^t-  t-T 


COCOrHOCOOt—  COCMOOCii 
CM  CM  ©  CO  O  -f  CM  CO  CO  CO  CO  C-. 
lOCMCOl—  t—  '^T-'-^CiT-lCOCO 


OOOffi«^CS«t-C0^OWHftHHC4«mb-aO(»t*^Tj<OlflOT|1HC0a^b-^TOC0b'O»fiM 

C5  CO  CO  CM  CM  Tjl  ."M  <Xp  -^  ©  CS  O  C5  CO  ■*  CO  CM  ■«*  CM  t-  JQ  ^jH  -t  CM  lO  rH  ©  CI  t-h  Cf)  CO  f  Ol  CO  X'  '-O  OJ  rH  i*  'f  O)  CO  O  W  I-  ■*  "-O  ril-  H 

rl  •V  CO  rt  I-  COOiCOr-ti— 'OS©00t—  COTfOSTPTpiOt—  "^©CM  b-  OS  ■*#  CO  cO  CO  CO  t-  ©  *Q  i— I  CO  CO  00  »0_'*  'OCOQt-O^OOOrH 

co  T-4'icor'ic5~io  oo  ©"■^^as"©'©"co'"co*"cxr©"co>    ©"b^co^cM"»^c^»o"io"t^c»"^i-rorori^cf©'"      C/Tt^o'cTt^CM  CM'r^C^rH^cT^OO'oO 

CO  rl  **  *  "O  TJi  r>  CO  ^  rl  O  H  ^  O         I—  tH         t-  ©  t-(  t-)  tH  t-<  *—         iQl-  t-CMCOCOCMOrH         HrtlOH         CO©  © 

^  <S^t        r(«lB        T^Hart'  O  lH  r-ICO  r-i  CM 


(M  CO  rH  CO  Tt*  H  t-  ©00-^©t-COCMCMrH©T-(C1CM©©lOCO©©CO 
t—  r+(  CO  jO  -T*  C^  <~fj  CO  i'jO  t-  SO  I-  CM  CO  l—  -"-/"'  CM  "-O  CO  OO  CO  CO  CTj  CM  C5  rH  CM 
t— SOCOCOt—  ©CMtH^'HHtHCM©CO0OCM0O         T-t*OCM©05COa5©0 

t~^TJc£<^ir$^t~CiiOai^<jnaZvSt~c£         <s*k-c$i$^as^'<£5 

CM         rH©         (NCNXOOCNt-CCrlriOTt* 

.-/■i  -^.  rH 


53 
p 

1-5 


H 

<! 

03 
ft 

H 

o 

w 
w 

H 

o 

« 

I 
e 

a 

o 

to 

o 

H 

q 

o 
o 


t-       rH  © 


■s^b-ffiilCCOCOt-Ol-COCOO 
COiO--+l©C0  1—  COCOiOrtlOOCM 
rH^iO^C^T-'  ©_©^TP^Oi  t-  CO  £»« 
r-To'iO*"       CMr-Tr-r-^  ©"o6*" 

O         rH  rH 


O      • 

•  iO  CM 

rK  rH  CO 
©  CM  O 

©>       ' 

•  CO  r-i 

!-l*t- 

!CMC0 

lOJ-  COOn-CNCOCOOiOHClCMCOiHOTjIOOiO 

os  ©  t—  co  -HH  x  -*  i-  co  co'  co  co  co  r>  ci  o  o  so  cm  cs 

O©'00CMrHC0T-HT-'CSC0-THHrH©'H/rH©l.--Clt-t-- 


^Ch 


O  CJ 
t-  CO 
Cl  00 

cm"  'id 

Cl  T-i 


COO©«00©C«©©©©T^lOCN©CMOS»0©©lO©©©>©CS©©r-CM©©©©©'X)t--©©©© 
C)  CO  CO  00  CO  CO  CM  H  IQ  CI  C  H*  rH   Jj  i~  CO  CO  CM  O  W  CI  ©  ©  ©  IQ  OS  O  ©  CO  ©  OS    /.   >~  i~  ©  t—  ©■  M   ©■  ©  O 

c^co"rH^©rT^co'o'©"cT^cr' cf 'xTc^i^cicfcfc^ 

i^    p/-^    »    ^->-    ^^»    ^_«  <    ^vr    rr-^    i^    ^^*N    .— ^    ,"/"»  ■    h .    _—     «-U    .-^.    .-^    r-_-    ^1    *41     -^^     ^V1    j"^    -~ ^    i    ^~~.    f^    ^-— h    y/^s    *— v     — -     -f\    _U     -^-.    *^    _L.    fc.  ^    *— ^    ir\ 


©  ©  00  ©  ©  CO 
©  lQ  .X  ©>  CO  CM 

,ofl  ^#  ©  ©  tPO) 
"t-TkcTcm'  iO*~'^r~'^'" 
©  CO  t-  O  OS  CO 
©^©|«fif; rH  CO  X}H 

cXt-Tcm" 


7 


TP  © 
CS  CO 
00© 


uj  cTt-^ci  QSj  C4  C0"C0  l0"rH~»0*"cri>.  tH 
— h  CJ  I—  —"  CO  CO  O  co  ©  '"Z"1  i-H  >—  -h  t*  (— ,  . — ,  i-^i-M^  ,-vi  rr\  ,— » 
^THOTt-COCOOO*"' 


©  — 

GO  IO  CO  ^. 
CO  CM  ©,OS     v 

"t-^CO"©'"Tj<  co'  ICO  t-^CO*"  cf  ©  OS  OS* 
TpCOrHCM-H/©         rH" 


DCMCDCMt—  ClCMCMC0C0LOrH»O©t--rHSO©C0l—  Or-HOOHHCO  .   ■    - 

5   ©  00  rH  t—  -rrl  ^  O  ©>  I—  CI  -f  ©«  <M  00  ©  t-h  OS  CO  CO  »Q  CS  ©  'X)  TP  ©  CO  rH  t*  ©  IQ 

D  CO  I— ^tJi  thCOI-  CMOrHCS©         00  ©  OS  CO  t—  CO  L—  tS  CO  'O  CO  rH  t—  ©CO  ©  C0_C-i 

£rA  ffTosT      of  cTco*"  t-T  t-T      QOrCO*~C^^l^^CO'rH  cnVT'tj'" 


CDCOOOOOO(OOO^SC-OCOI-OHOiOCMOCS^0001HOHJc^OOHOCOOb-COOy^t-«0  © 
r-i  r-<  CM  t—  lO  ©j  Tfl  CO  OS  CM  rft  tjH  CO  t-H  CO  »^  rH  CS  <X>  CI  CO  "O  -H  CM  OO  rH  OO  -HH  JO  SO  ^  O  ifO  CO  t"-  CO  I—  rp  -H  ©  OS  CS  -^  t~-  SO 
"*,©  fc- ^.OS,"^.-^  C-J^CO  C^OO  CM  O  CO  <N  CO  rfH  IOtH  ©  IO  ©rH  CM^t—  T^rii  ©  -"cp  O  CM  i-f  CO  CO  I--  CM  O.  ©  CM  rH  "^  OS  rH  CO  CM  iO 

't^"r-rso"so'co*'  rfco'cTco"  co"oo  cT co"t-h  co'co"^©~io'"'co  rh" ©  o  b^co"©"c^©  T^cfso  ^so'co^cm^ictTco'cm"     oo*"©*"co""-rtr0^io'" 

CM©CMCO©CMOCMOCM©Oi  t-rHrHOCOOOOS  CO©t-COGO-HHO©OCOt^rHt-*rH  ^rfi  ©CM©rnCMrH 
rH^©rHCMTt<t-t-TH  Ci  t-ht-H  r-i  00         ifi  H         CMCMrH  CMrH 

TiT 


CO 


fic5 


t-  CM  ©  OS  M* 

t-  OS  t—  Tjl  t- 

CO  CM  i—t  ©  OS 

coTcT-<"os"'ir 

O  CM  CO  CO  CO 
^  rH  CM 


©©00OSI—  OCOHiCMHCOO! 
i — .  e'Ti  cr\  i—  *+(  f^j  i — i  k-  ^Ti  l-T^  r*i  —  ( 


->■  '^0>©©rHrH©CO©CO©CO©COTI'©COrHO©C^OO©t--rH©rHlO©OSCl©ClCS©'TI< 

©  CO  00  t—  Mi  CM  ©  t-  OS  OS  OS  -h  CO  -*v  CM  O  CO  i~<  CO  -HH  CO  ©  O  t—  i-O  JO  CI  GO  t—  CO  OO  OS  ©  ©  -*  OS  t—  rH  CO  CO  OS  CM  Oi  I—  t— 
Tjiirt-n  ^^OO^O  OS  rH,©,  CM^SO  O_C0_©  ©  CW  iH  ©  ©  t*  t-  lH  ©^Ti^iO^  CO,  ©.^  ©^OS^©  rti  o  cDrHH  MJ,CO  ^  t-  00^  CO  GO  CM  IO  CO  GO 
©"rH  CO^^lO^CO^CO^CO  OS  0"rH"os*"co"rjTcO^OT  M^ 

rH  ©  t-  t-  T-i  ©  t-  CO  -Hi  I—  CO  CO  CO  t-H  ©  SO  t-h  ^O  I—  CO  rp  CI  CS  ©  tH  t—  -HH  t-,  CO  CI  O  I—  rH  t-  t-  O  -H  C  't  O  *  H  i^  CO  O  CO  N  iQ  CM 
roronwrMnminrhT+imiyi^WMAT*         mcocO         CO-^  *0©©©C5COOS©t—  OOH/i- ICM         CMiOCMOrH©         C0CM 


©•* 

cf©' 


CMrH  Mi 
CM  rH  IO 
CMH^ 


-  l — i  wj  * —  uj  -j'  i."-  ■-ta'  t.v  wj  r-i  w«»  ^-^ 


t—  M^  r-i  CO  CI  JQ  l-Hl-t-O-HC 

iO©©©C5COCS©t—  0©M>rH< 
i-Tr-Tof 


OiMit-rH©COCO©COCOCM© 
CO  CO  M<  GO  CO  CM  id  O  r-i  CM 

T-i         CM  rH  rH  rH 


l-HCMH<cO^COt-OC<IOCMaCOt*tHOCO'*h-COCO  •COCOMiCOO0M<lO00©CO©C0h-ClM^f--rH-©./?CTrHCM©'iO 

!^.  |—  f_)  O  CI  rH  O  TH  CI  IO  M*  r-i  Mi  t—  T-<  CO  CO  M  —  CI  ©  CI  •  CM  ©  »0  CI  t—  t-h  OS  '"O  M1  O  rH  OS  ©  CO  M*  ©  M<  CD  Mi  CO  t-i  CS  JO  T-i 

Mi©©COt*COSOiOCOCOM<©iO©OOiOO  CO^CO  CM,  Mi  t-  -tHHioO  ©„©  M<  OS  CS  t-CMOSCOt—  CO  M  O  rH -^  >C  i " 

^C0  CcTlO  CO"cO~CO"l^»>*"co"cM^iO"cM^rH^CO^  *  iO*"       &  C>t~  CO  l£^<^&tr^T*rJ^^^c£T*  Citrus. 

CMrHM".  t-CM©»OrHCO        O0  1—  COClrHCJCOrHCOCOCOrH.  ,cO  lOiH©        CM©C0rHC0        COrHCMCMrHrHt- 

—  rH  CM  ©  -r-i  CO  tM 


b-o 

iO  CO 

©  t- 


co*"©  co^os" 

CO    CM 


CO.  CM 
CC  I- 

SO  CO 


M^  OS  t— 

M1  »o*^- 
©  cs  Mi 


t-Mi  CO©CMCO 
""  OS  CM  ©  b- 

IO"  rH  b^O""rHCO""©"  CO  ^©"cO^MTb^r-T  CM  aj  b^iO"oO  ©"b^©"(^Os"©"lO"os"co"co"M^CO"cM"cM^ 

rH©b-©©CMCS^SOMi©'MirHiOC0O5b-00C0COT-HlOOCOiOMirHb-'©l0 

CM_b-_  ©  CM^CO^OS^CM^OS^O^t--,  b-,00  iO^SO^T-^SO^  CM^ 

rH^  CM"       CO  ©"CO  CO  OOCO*  CO  O^OfrH  MTcM" 


Eh£ 


•  ai 

•  Ph 

\h 
s?l 

*S    K   -hi 

»  <B  l; 


■»  h  9 

co  P  « 
p  o  tfl 


<oto 


-w     .  eg 


-I  -  -; 
:  g  eg  ci 

'.OO  cS 


>>ka«  a    ■    •  o  o  2 

QCUCaXJj^     • .pop 

I  S^SSO^^  S*|»ir-.r-.«    :: 

^  fe  g^^  |  &W'-^  £fSl^  S-g  Sa  3.2 


CO 


jbc»S 


rt 


d  P 
P  1 

.3  3 

d  ty  ^  to 

53  d'oOSfl  SS  ^  p 

3g    1    -s     &.9 


•  S  o 


p-w  to  o  r 
«  ••*■§ 


:5  o 

C3   2   fe 

JJ  O  o 


o 


54 


BANKS   OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 


There  were,  on  the  1st  January,  1867,  1,044 
banks  existing  under  the  National  Bank  Act  of 
the  United  States;  also,  297  under  State  laws. 
The  combined  capital  of  these  1,941  institu- 


tions was,  at  the  same  time,  $486,258,464.  The 
number  in  each  State,  with  the  relative  capital, 
is  represented  in  the  following  tabular  state- 
ment : 


STATES   AND   TEBEITOEIES. 


Maine 

New  Hampshire 

Vermont 

Massachusetts 

Rhode  Island 

Connecticut 

New  York 

New  Jersey 

Pennsylvania 

Delaware  

Maryland   

District  of  Columbia. 

Virginia 

West  Virginia 

North  Carolina 

South  Carolina 

Georgia 

Alabama 

Mississippi 

Louisiana 

Texas 

Ohio 

Indiana 

Illinois 

Michigan 

Wisconsin 

Iowa 

Minnesota 

Kansas 

Missouri 

Arkansas 

Kentucky 

Tennessee 

Nevada 

Nebraska  Territory.. 
Colorado  Territory. . . 
California 


Totals,  United  States 1,644 


National  Banks. 


No.  of 
Bants. 


61 
39 
39 

207 

62 

82 

308 

54 

201 

11 

32 

5 

19 

15 

5 

2 

8 
3 
2 

3 

4 

136 

71 

82 

42 

37 

45 

15 

3 

16 

2 

15 

11 

1 

3 

3 


Capital. 


$9,085,000 

4,735,000 

6,460,000 

79.832,000 

20,364,800 

24,5S4,220 

115,954,941 

11,233,350 

49,100,765 

1,428,185 

12,640,202 

1,350,000 

2,400,000 

2,216,400 

547,750 

500,000 

1,600,000 

500,000 

150,000 

1,800.000 

548,700 

21,804,700 

12,769,416 

11,620,000 

4,985,010 

2.935,000 

3,742,000 

1,660,000 

248,000 

7,489,300 

200,000 

2,840,000 

1,750,000 

155,000 

200,000 

350,000 


$419,779,739 


State  Banks. 


No.  of 
Banks. 


8 

16 

9 

22 

8 

78 

16 

13 

5 

7 

o 


2 

'"% 

"5 

16 

3 

'16 

"2 

'l5 

'46 


297 


Capital. 


$745,000 

1,147,000 

758,000 

'3.255,556 

1,976,900 

15,443.477 

2,305.125 

1,932,300 

780,000 

2,455,058 

579,000 

"484,466 


1,000,000 
'9,271,866 


1,137,500 
638,400 
515,000 

536,666 

100,666 
'2,977,696 

13,140.525 
300,000 


5,000,000 


$66,478,725 


Totals. 


No.  of 
Banks. 


69 
05 

48 

207 

84 

90 

386 

70 

214 

16 

39 

7 

19 

18 

5 

2 

8 

5 

2 

10 

4 

141 

87 

85 

42 

53 

45 

17 

3 

31 

2 

55 

14 

1 

3 

3 

1 


1,941 


Total  Capital. 


$9,830,000 

5,882.000 

7,218,000 

99,832,000 

23,620,350 

26,561,120 

131,398,418 

13,538.475 

51,033,065 

2,208,185 

15,095,260 

1,929,000 

2.400,000 

2,700,800 

547,750 

500,000 

1,600,000 

1,500,000 

150,000 

11,071,800 

548,700 

22,942,200 

13,407,816 

12,135,000 

4,9S5,010 

3,471,000 

3,742,000 

1,760,000 

248,000 

10,466,990 

200,000 

15,980,525 

2,050,000 

155,000 

200,000 

350,000 

5,000,000 


$486,258,464 


The  following  table  is  an  abstract  of  quarterly  reports  of  the  National  Banking  Associations 
of  the  United  States,  showing  their  condition  April,  July,  and  October,  1866,  and  January,  1867  : 


Resources. 


April,  18C6. 


July,  1866. 


October.  1S66. 


January,  1S67. 


Loans  and  discounts 

Overdrafts 

Real  estate,  etc 

Expense  account 

Premiums 

Cash  items 

Due  from  national  banks 

Due  from  other  banks 

Bonds  for  circulation 

Other  United  States  bonds 

Bills  of  other  banks 

Specie 

Lawful  money 

Stocks,  bonds,  and  mortgages. 


Liabilities. 


Capital  stock  paid  in 

Surplus  fund 

National  bank-notes 

State  bank-notes 

Individual  deposits 

United  States  deposits 

To  United  States  disbursing  officers- 
Dividends  unpaid 

Due  to  national  banks 

Due  other  banks  and  bankers 

Profits 

Other  items 


$525,955,516 

2,125,009 

15,895,561 

4,927,599 

2,233,516 

105.490,619 

87,564,329 

13,682,345 

315,850,300 

125,625,750 

18,279,816 

13,854.881 

193,542,749 

17,379,738 


$548,216,206 

2,111,237 

16,728,533 

3,030,439 

2,39S,862 

96,077,134 

96,692.433 

13,982,227 

326,3S3,350 

121,152,950 

17,866,722 

12,627,016 

201,408,853 

17,565,911 


$601,238,S08 

2,008,695 

17,122,117 

5,298,375 

2,490,S91 

103,676,647 

107,597,858 

12,136,549 

331,703,200 

94,954,150 

17,437,699 

8,170,835 

205,770.641 

15,887,490 


$608,411,902 

'18,861,138 

2.795,322 
2,852,945 

101,330,9S4 
92,492,446 
12,981,445 

339,180,700 
8S,940,000 
20,381,726 
16.634,972 

186,511,927 
15,072,73S 


$1,442,407,731 


$1,476,241,S73 


$1,525,493,955 


$1,506,44S,245 


$409,273,534 
44,687,810 

248,886,282 
33,800,865 

530,283,241 
29,150,729 

"'4,451,708 
89,067,501 
21,S41,641 
80,964,422 


$414,170,493 

50,151,991 

207,753'678 

9,902,038 

533,290,265 

36,038,185 

3,066,892 

"  '96,496,726 

25.945,586 

29,295,526 

40,494 


Aggregates $1,442,408,733 


$1,476,151,874 


$415,27S,969 

53,359,277 

280,129,558 

9,748,025 

563,510,570 

30,420,819 

2,979,955 

'  'ii6,53l',957 
26,951,498 
82,5S3,328 


$419,779,739 

59,967,222 

291,093,294 

6,961,499 

555,179,944 

27,225,663 

2,275,3S5 

"'92,'755,o6i 

24,322,614 
26,887,324 


$1,525,403,856 


$1,506,448,245 


BANK  MOVEMENT  IN  EUROPE. 


55 


The  European  Bank  Movement  oe  tite 
Year  1866. — La  Finance  estimates  that  the 
subscriptions  in  France,  in  1866,  amounted  to 
28,000,000  sterling  for  foreign  loans  and  rail- 
way advances,  12,000,000  more  for  advances 
by  the  societies  of  Credit  Foncier  for  the  im- 
provement of  real  property  —  and  a  further 
12,000,000  for  debentures  and  shares  in  French 
railway  and  other  companies :  in  all,  therefore, 
a  total  subscription  and  contribution  of  52,000,- 
000  sterling,  equal  to  1,300,000,000  in  francs. 

In  1866,  the  rates  of  discount  at  the  principal 
monetary  centres  of  Europe  were  as  follows : 

At  Amsterdam,  the  year  1866  opened  with  a  6 
per  cent,  discount  rate.  In  the  2d  week  of  the 
year  there  was  an  advance  to  6|  per  cent.,  but  in 
the  8th  week  there  was  a  fall  to  6,  and  in  the 
11th  to  5f.  In  the  18th  week,  the  rate  went  to 
6,  and  in  the  19th  to  6|.  In  the  27th  week  of  the 
year,  it  further  advanced  to  7,  sinking,  how- 
ever, to  6-|  in  the  32d,  6  in  the  33d,  5-J  in  the 
39th,  5  in  the  43d,  and  4J  in  the  51st  week. 

Berlin  commenced  1866  with  a  discount  rate 
of  7  per  cent.,  which  sunk  to  6  in  the  8th  week, 
advancing,  however,  to  7  in  the  16th  week,  and 
to  9  in  the  19th  week.  In  the  29th  week,  there 
was  a  fall  to  7,  in  the  30th  week  to  6,  in  the 
32d  week  to  5,  in  the  44th  week  to  4£,  and  in 
the  51st  week  to  4. 

At  Bruxelles,  there  were  very  few  fluctua- 
tions. They  may  be  summed  up  as  follows : 
commencement  of  the  year,  5  per  cent.,  9th 
week,  4;  20th  week,  5 ;  22d  week,  6;  33d 
week,  4 ;  and  38th  week,  3. 

At  Frankfort,  the  rather  more  numerous  fluc- 
tuations were :  commencement  of  the  year,  6 


per  cent. ;  2d  week,  7  ;  3d  week,  5}  ;  4th  week, 
5;  7th  week,  4£ ;  10th  week,  4;  12th  week, 
4-i ;  16th  week,  5  ;  19th  week,  6  ;  20th  week, 
7;  26th  week,  6  ;  33d  week,  5  ;  34th  week,  4; 
41st  week,  4J ;  and  46th  week,  3-J-. 

At  Hamburg,  there  were  no  fewer  than 
thirty-one  changes  in  the  rate  of  discount  dur- 
ing the  past  year.  In  the  1st  quarter,  the  fluc- 
tuations were  from  4J-  to  7  per  cent. ;  in  the 
2d  quarter,  from  5£  to  8-| ;  in  the  3d  quarter, 
from  3£  to  6-| ;  and  in  the  4th  quarter,  from  3* 
to4£. 

At  London,  the  year  opened  with  a  discount 
rate  of  8  per  cent.,  which  fell  to  7  in  the  8th, 
and  to  6  in  the  11th  week  of  the  year.  In  the 
18th  week,  the  rate  rose  to  7;  in  the  19th 
week  to  9  ;  and  in  the  20th  week  to  10.  This 
rate  continued  to  the  33d  week,  when  it  sunk 
to  8,  declining  further  to  7  in  the  34th  week, 
6  in  the  35th  week,  and  5  in  the  36th  week. 
It  afterwards  fell  to  4^}  in  the  39th  week,  4  in 
the  45th  week,  and  3£  in  the  51st  week. 

At  Paris,  discount  was  kept  within  very  mod- 
erate bounds  in  1866,  the  year  commencing  with 
5  per  cent.,  from  which  there  was  a  fall  to  4£  in 
the  7th  week,  4  in  the  8th  week,  3£  in  the  12th 
week,  4  in  the  19th  week,  3|  in  the  30th  week, 
and  3  in  the  35th  week. 

The  aggregate  amount  of  calls  made  by  the 
Cornwall  and  Devon  Mines  from  1862  to  1866 
amounted  to  £1,828,427;  the  dividends  during 
the  same  period  amounted  to  £751,713.  The 
year  1864  stands  foremost  in  the  list  of  calls  for 
upwards  of  £400,000,  and  during  that  year  the 
dividends  reached  £174,907.  In  1865  the  calls 
were  £331,881,  and  the  dividends  £90,596. 


BANK  OF  FRANCE,  FROM  1S61  TO  1866.— TWENTY-FIVE  FRANCS  —  £.— LIABILITIES. 


DATES. 


Circulation. 


Bank  Post  Bills. 


Deposits. 


Other  Liabilities. 


Total  Liabilities. 


1SC1— April  

•   "       December . 

1862— April 

"  December  . 
1S63— April 

''  December . 
1SG4— April 

"       December  . 


1S65— April 

"       December 
1SG6— April 

"       December  . 


£28,900,000 
23,630,000 

33,570,000 
31,260,000 

31,000,000 
30,200,000 
30,390,000 
29,690,000 
31,450,000 
34,5S0,000 
35,750,000 
38,320,000 


£600,000 
370,000 
6SO,000 
400,000 

460,000 
300,000 

240,000 
260.000 
270,000 
300,000 
290,000 
630,000 


£S,960,000 

10,130,000 

12,490,000 

11,080,000 

10,200,000 

8,560,00.^ 

7,330,000 

9,210,000 

10,460,000 

11,450,000 

10,590,000 

17,850,000 


£9,330,000 

10,320,000 
9.250,000 
9,380,090 
9,250,000 

10,170,000 
9,910,000 

10,110,000 
9,740,000 
9,750,000 

9,630,000 
9,710.000 


£47,790,000 
49,450,000 

55,990,000 
52,120,000 

50,970,000 
49,230,000 

47,870,000 
49,270,000 
51,920,000 
56,080,000 

56,260.000 
66,510,000 


ASSETS  OF  THE  BANK  OF  FRANCE,  FROM  1851  TO  I860. 


DATES. 


1S61- 


-April 

"  December . 
1362— April 

"  December . 
1363— April 

'■'  December . 
1S64— April* 

"  December . 
1665— April 

"  December . 
1S66— April 

"      December . 


Coin  and  Bullion. 

Discounts. 

Advances  on  Ingots. 

Advances  on  Pu 
Stocks. 

£15,120,000 
12,910,000 

£1S,220,000 
24,5S0,000 

£1,720.000 
•  700,000 

£1,090,000 
930,000 

16,630.000 
12,760,000 

22,550,000 
22,790,000 

430,000 
240,000 

5,700,000 
3,4S0,d00 

15,060,000 
8,520,000 

20,190,000 
24,510,000 

370,000 
520,000 

3,310,000 
2,030,000 

8,760,000 
13,100,000 

25,740,000 
22,570  000 

5SO,000 
960,000 

1.260,000 
930,000 

1S,190,000 
17,530,000 

20,810,000 
25,540,000 

830,000 
930,000 

940,000 
850,000 

20,190,000 
27,170,000 

23,260,000 
24,810,000 

760,000 
1,6S0.000 

670,000 
8S0,000 

Advances  on 
Shares. 


£2,090,000 
1,800,000 
2,360,000 
3,730,000 
3,260,000 
3,110,000 
2,330,000 
1,770,000 
1,910,000 
1,960,000 
2,060,000 
2,530,000 


*  One  of  the  extraordinary  features  of  this  exhibit  is  the  rapid  increase  in  the  reserve  of  coin  and  bullion  from  1S64  to  1866. 


56 


BAPTISTS. 


BAPTISTS.  I.  Regular  Baptists.— The 
Baptist  Almanac  for  1867  gives  the  following 
statistics  of  "regular  Baptists"  in  the  United 
States  and  in  the  British  possessions  of  North 
America  : 


STATES. 


Alabama,  1800 

Arkansas,  1860 

California 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

District  of  Columbia 

Florida,  1860 

Georgia,  1860 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Indian  Territory 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky  

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi,  1860 

Missouri,  1860 

Nebraska 

New  Hampshire 

New  Jersey 

New  Mexico,  1864 

German  &  Dutch  churches 

in  the  United  States. . . 
Swedish  churches  in  the 

United  States 

Welsh    churches    in    the 

United  States 

New  York 

North  Carolina,  1860 

Ohio  

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode  Island 

South  Carolina,  1860 

Tennessee,  1860 

Texas,  1860 

Vermont 

Virginia,  1860 

West  Virginia,  1860 

Wisconsin 


Total  in  the  U.  States. 


Nova  Scotia 

New  Brunswick..,. 

Canada 

West  India  Islands. 


Grand  total  N.  America 


29 
16 


6 
38 
SO 
31 

17 

4 

47 

10 

13 

1 

14 

13 

6 

22 

37 

1 

7 

5 


3 


45 
27 
30 

4 
18 

3 
18 
24 
22 

7 
20 

7 
14 


808 

321 

45 

114 

5 

6 

134 

994 

571 

460 

270 

46 

944 

209 

272 

35 

264 

237 

112 

598 

749 

10 

84 

126 

1 

70 

13 

34 
826 
690 
484 

41 
421 

56 
473 
663 
450 
107 
608 
103 
163 


61,219 

11,341 

1,854 

17,818 

639 

1,229 

6,483 

84,567 

36,591 

26,731 

U,  385 

1,119 
81,631 
10,264 
19,677 

4,545 
35,760 
14,641 

3,086 

41,010 

44,877 

270 

7,718 

19,119 

49 

3,245 

600 

1,400 
89,197 
60,532 
32,504 

1,330 
42,680 

8,408 
62,984 
46,564 
19,089 

7,690 
104,014 

4,874 

8,337 


605 

12,675 

3 

156 

2 

118 

10 

221 

4 

300 

1,043,641 

15,825 

8,915 

14,707 

40,000 


024  |    13,470   I  1,123,148 


The  annual  meeting  of  the  Baptist  Benevolent 
Associations  took  place,  in  1866,  in  Boston. 
The  following  is  a  hrief  summary  of  the  "opera- 
tions of  the  societies  and  of  their  present  con- 
dition : 

1.  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 
(established  in  1814).— Receipts  $175,354.32; 
expenditures,  $173,484.57;  balance  in  treasury, 
$1,869.75.  There  was  also  expended  from  the 
Jubilee  Fund  $15,756.78,  making  the  total  pay- 


ments $189,241.35.  Missions  reported  the  pre- 
ceding year,  20.  Two  were  transferred  to  the 
Home  Mission  Society,  and  one  received  from 
the  Publication  Society,  making  present  num- 
ber, 19.  In  the  Asiatic  missions  are  15  sta- 
tions where  American  missionaries  reside,  and 
about  400  out-stations;  in  the  European  mis- 
sions, including  France,  Germany,  and  Sweden, 
at  the  end  of  1864,  there  were  reported  not  far 
from  1,300  stations  and  out-stations,  and  the 
number  is  constantly  increasing.  American 
missionaries  connected  with  the  Asiatic  mis- 
sions, including  those  at  present  in  this  coun- 
try, in  all  83  :  males,  40 ;  females,  43.  Native 
preachers  and  assistants,  not  far  from  500  ;  of 
whom  50  are  ordained.  In  Europe,  preachers 
and  assistants,  not  far  from  200.  Whole  number 
baptized  in  1864,  in  Europe,  1,911 ;  in  Asia,  761 ; 
total,  2,672.  Members  at  the  close  of  1864,  not 
far  from  36,000,  leaving  out  about  half  of  the 
Toungoo  churches  previously  reckoned,  and  the 
Rangoon  Sgau  Karen  Association,  from  which 
no  return  had  been  received.  The  President 
of  the  Society  is  Hon.  Ira  Harris,  New  York. 
On  motion  of  the  committee  on  finance,  it  was 
resolved  to  raise  $200,000  to  meet  the  expenses 
of  the  coming  year.  This  was  rendered  neces- 
sary on  the  assumption  by  the  Union  of  the 
Swedish  mission.  The  report  of  the  committee 
on  European  missions  recommended  that  the 
full  amount  of  $8,000  be  appropriated  for  the 
purpose  of  building  and  maintaining  chapels  in 
Sweden,  Germany,  and  France.  The  report 
was  adopted. 

2.  American  Baptist  Publication  Society 
(established  in  1824).  Total  receipts  for  the 
year,  $173,321.47;  expenditures,  $169,678.79; 
balance  in  treasury,  $3,642.68.  There  have 
been  fifty-two  new  publications  issued  during 
the  year.  Including  the  annual  report  and  Al- 
manac, the  aggregate  number  of  copies  of  new 
publications  issued  during  the  year  is  69,175; 
The  new  editions  of  former  publications  are  as 
follows:  of  books,  227,000  copies;  of  tracts, 
223,000.  The  total  issues  for  the  year  have 
been,  of  books,  tracts,  etc.,  519,175  copies, 
equal  to  38,764,017  18mo  pages  ;  Young  Reaper, 
1,624,000  copies;  National  Baptist,  264,950 
copies ;  making  a  total  of  2,408,125  copies. 
This  exceeds  the  issues  of  last  year  by  20,- 
939,167  pages.  The  Society  has  printed,  of 
books,  tracts,  and  periodicals,  since  its  organi- 
zation, 23,112,259  copies,  containing  matter 
equal  to  651,976,754  pages  in  18mo.  Forty- 
eight  colporteurs  have  been  in  commission  dur- 
ing the  year. 

3.  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 
(established  in  1832). — Receipts  for  the  year, 
$137,810.16  ;  expenditures,  $135,822.00  ; "  bal- 
ance in  treasury,  $1,988.40.  Two  hundred  and 
sixty-five  missionaries  and  sixty-two  assistants 
have  been  under  appointments  since  the  last 
anniversary.  One  hundred  and  eighty-two  of 
this  number  were  new  appointments.  They 
have  labored  in  thirty-seven  States  and  Terri- 
tories.    There  has  been  received  for  the  freed- 


BAPTISTS. 


57 


men's  fund  the  sum  of  $21,386.21,  and  $40,000 
appropriated  for  the  benefit  of  the  class  for 
which  the  fund  is  intended.  Twenty-five  white 
and  ten  colored,  with  sixty-two  assistant  mis- 
sionaries, are  laboring  among  the  freedmen  under 
the  direction  of  the  Society.  The  Society  adopt- 
ed a  resolution  instructing  the  Executive  Board 
to  continue  their  work  among  the  freedmen 
using  every  facility  in  their  power,  and  to  give 
such  religious  instruction  to  colored  preachers 
as  might  be  deemed  consistent  with  discretion. 

4.  American  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. — 
The  receipts  of  the  treasury  from  all  sources, 
including  small  balance  on  hand  at  the'  com- 
mencement of  the  year,  amount  to  $40,896.40. 
Books  printed  from  their  own  stereotype  plates, 
by  direct  purchase,  and  by  donations  to  the  So- 
ciety from  other  sources,  full  and  parts  of  Scrip- 
tures, 21,286.  Books  issued  from  the  deposi- 
tory, 26,379 ;  gratuitously,  for  the  army,  navy, 
for  freedmen,  to  poor  churches,  Sunday-schools, 
State  prisons,  etc.,  22,165  copies.  The  com- 
mittee to  whom  was  referred  the  question  of 
union  with  the  American  Baptist  Publication 
Society,  reported  that  they  found  difficulties  in 
the  way,  and  referred  the  subject  back  to  the 
Board,  with  a  recommendation  for  a  general 
conference.  After  considerable  discussion,  the 
subject  was  indefinitely  postponed.  The  com- 
mittee of  five,  to  whom  was  referred  the  ques- 
tion of  uniting  with  the  Bible  Union,  reported 
that  it  was  both  desirable  and  practicable,  and 
such  a  union  should  take  place;  but  on  taking 
a  vote,  the  proposed  resolution  in  favor  of  a 
union  of  the  two  societies  was  defeated. 

5.  American  Baptist  Free  Mission  Society 
(established"  in  1843). — The  twenty-second  an- 
niversary of  this  Society  was  held  at  Chicago, 
HI.,  May  30,  31,  1866.  "Receipts  for  the  year, 
$26,042.30  ;  expenditures,  $25,212.21 ;  balance, 
$831.09.  The  Board  has  flourishing  missions 
in  Japan,  Rangoon,  and  Bassein,  Burmah. 
Number  of  laborers  among  the  freedmen  in  the 
Southern  States,  twenty-nine. 

6.  The  American  Baptist  Historical  Society 
(established  in  1853),  had  added  during  the  last 
year  620  volumes ;  cash  receipts,  $399.45.  The 
library  now  comprises  2,590  volumes,  and 
11,000  pamphlets,  besides  100  volumes  of  por- 
traits, views  of  Baptist  edifices,  and  historical 
manuscripts. 

7.  The  French  Regular  Baptist  Missionary 
Society  (established  in  1863)  labors  among  the 
French  in  Canada  and  the  United  States,  by 
means  of  pastors,  evangelists,  the  press,  and  the 
training  of  young  men  for  the  missionary  work, 
and  it  now  sustains  two  missionaries. 

The  Southern  Baptist  Convention  met  in 
May,  at  Russellville,  Ky.  It  was  the  general 
opinion  of  this  body  that  there  should  be  no 
fusion  between  the  societies  of  the  Northern 
and  the  Southern  Baptists ;  but  that  the  Foreign 
and  the  Domestic  Mission  Boards  of  the  South- 
ern Baptist  Convention  should  continue  their  ex- 
istence as  heretofore.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
war  the  Foreign  Board  had  about  thirty-five  mis- 


sionaries in  the  field.  This  number  was  great- 
ly reduced  in  consequence  of  the  difficulty  of 
transmitting  funds  during  the  war,  but  the  work 
was  not  abandoned,  and  it  was  resolved  by  the 
convention  to  continue  it  with  new  zeal.  The 
Domestic  Mission  Board,  located  in  Marion, 
Ala.,  kept  in  the  field  through  the  war  more 
than  one  hundred  missionaries,  and  now  they 
propose,  with  new  vigor,  to  prosecute  their 
work. 

The  colored  Baptist  churches  in  the  South- 
ern States  organized  a  number  of  separate 
associations,  which  put  themselves  in  commu- 
nication with  the  Northern  societies.  Colored 
churches  of  nearly  all  the  States  were  repre- 
sented at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  "  Amer- 
ican Baptist  (African)  Missionary  Convention," 
which  in  August  met  in  Richmond.  The  con- 
vention thanked  the  Northern  societies  for  the 
aid  given  them,  and  earnestly  asked  the  con- 
tinuance of  their  cooperation  in  the  future. 

A  convention  of  the  Baptists  and  "  Disciples  " 
(Campbellites)  of  Virginia  met  at  Richmond, 
on  April  24th,  and  continued  in  session  until 
the  27th,  for  the  purpose  of  discussing  the  fea- 
sibility of  a  union.  Its  meetings  were  strictly 
private.  At  the  close  of  the  convention  it  was 
resolved,  at  least  for  the  present,  not  to  pub- 
lish its  minutes ;  but  Dr.  "W.  F.  Broaddus 
and  Elder  J.  W.  Goss  were  requested  to  pre- 
pare and  publish,  over  their  own  signatures,  a 
brief  address  to  the  Baptists  and  Disciples  of 
Virginia,  setting  forth  the  results  of  the  con- 
ference. Most  of  the  Baptist  papers  were  de- 
cidedly opposed  to  the  holding  of  the  con- 
ference, and  after  the  publication  of  the  ad- 
dress by  the  committee,  the  opinion  generally 
prevailed  that  no  result  could  for  the  present 
be  expected. 

II.  Feee-Will  Baptists. — This  denomination 
has  a  Biblical  school  at  New  Hampton,  N.  H. ; 
colleges  at  Hillsdale,  Mich.,  Lewston,  Maine 
("Bates  College"),  and  Wasioga,  Minnesota 
("Northwestern  College").  The  "Free-will 
Baptist  Printing  Establishment,"  at  Dover, 
N.  H.,  publishes  a  Quarterly  Review,  the 
Morning  Star  (weekly),  and  the  Myrtle  (Sab- 
bath-school paper,  semi-monthly).  In  Nova 
Scotia,  where  the  Free-will  Baptists  have  been 
for  many  years  divided  into  two  branches,  the 
two  bodies,  namely,  the  "Free  Christian  Bap- 
tist General  Conference,"  and  the  "Free-will 
Baptist  Quarterly  Meeting,"  met  on  November 
29th,  at  Barrington  in  convention,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  consolidation,  and  successfully  accom- 
plished their  object.  The  united  body  will  be 
called  the  "Free-will  Baptist  Conference  of 
Nova  Scotia." 

According  to  the  Free-  Will  Baptist  Register 
for  1867  (Dover,  N.  H.),  the  statistics  of  this 
denomination  were,  in  1866,  as  shown  in  the 
following  table.  It  will  be  seen  there  was  an 
increase  over  the  preceding  year  of  twelve 
churches,  fourteen  licentiates,  and  two  thou- 
sand one  hundred  and  eighty-two  communi- 
cants : 


58 


BAPTISTS. 


YEARLY  MEETINGS. 


New  Hampshire 

Maine  Western 

Kennebec 

Penobscot 

Vermont 

Rhode  Island  and  Mass 

Holland  Purchase 

Genesee 

Susquehanna 

N.  York  and  Pennsylvania. 

St.  Lawrence 

Union 

Central  New  York 

Pennsylvania 

Ohio  and  Pennsylvania. .  . , 

Ohio  Northern 

Ohio 

Ohio  River 

Marion,   Ohio 

Indiana 

Northern  Indiana 

Michigan 

St.  Joseph's  Valley 

Illinois 

Wisconsin 

Iowa 

Iowa  Northern , 

Iowa  Central. 

Canada  West 

Minnesota 

Q.  Meetings  not  connected 
Churches  not  connected. . 

Total,  81 


a 


o 
4 

10 
5 
8 

10 
3 
4 

2 
3 

5 
5 


147 


140 
71 
105 
107 
62 
40 
35 
28 
36 
41 
14 
14 
43 
11 
38 
15 
10 
89 
15 
10 
20 
97 
18 
54 
84 
17 
23 
7 
19 
30 
11 
7 


1,264 


8,929 

4,326 

6,180 

3,345 

2,648 

4,188 

1,816 

1,318 

1,285 

966 

477 

662 

2,007 

500 

1,450 

494 

575 

2,027 

665 

316 

522 

3,304 

570 

1,845 

2,566 

692 

721 

100 

713 

597 

320 

134 


56,258 


III.  Seventh-Day  Baptists. — This  body 
numbers  7,014  members,  83  pastors,  and  68 
churches.  By  the  minutes  of  the  General  Con- 
ference, held  in  September,  at  Alfred,  N.  Y.,  it 
appears  that  the  churches  are  most  numerous 
in  New  York  and  Wisconsin.  The  report  of 
the  Missionary  Society  shows  contributions  to 
the  amount  of  $2,302.42  during  the  past  year, 
and  an  accumulating  fund  amounting  to  $7,- 
268.74  in  the  treasury.  The  missionary  work 
is  chiefly  carried  on  in  our  own  country,  though 
the  report  contains  a  reference  to  foreign  mis- 
sionary work  prosecuted  with  some  degree  of 
success  in  China,  at  Shanghai,  and  neighbor- 
ing stations.  This  denomination  maintains  also 
a  Sabbath  Tract  Society,  and  an  Educational 
Society,  under  whose  care  the  university  at  Al- 
fred, in  New  York,  is  maintained. 

IV.  Ttjnkees  (German  Baptists). — This  de- 
nomination, which  has  200  churches,  150  min- 
isters, and  20,000  members,  held  its  annual 
meeting  from  May  18th  to  May  24th,  near 
Waynesboro,  Pa.  The  meeting  was  composed 
of  delegates  from  all  their  churches  scattered 
throughout  the  United  States.  A  correspon- 
dent in  the  German  Reformed  Messenger  says 
of  the  meeting:  "The  business  transactions 
consisted  in  rendering  decisions  on  the  prac- 
tical questions  that  the  times  and  circum- 
stances constrained    them    to   consider.     One 


question  was,  whether  it  was  right  to  adopt 
the  habit  of  voting,  in  order  to  arrive  at  the 
sense  of  the  majority,  and  thus  come  to  a  deci- 
sion on  any  subject.  The  question  was  an- 
swered in  the  negative,  inasmuch  as  voting  was 
a  custom  that  belongs  to  the  world.  The  man- 
ner in  which  they  come  to  decisions  is  some- 
thing like  this :  A  committee  of  fifteen  is  ap- 
pointed, to  whom  all  questions  must  be  previ- 
ously handed.  This  committee  then  refers  each 
question  to  a  sub-committee,  which  sub-com- 
mittee frames  a  decision  to  the  particular  ques- 
tion referred  to  them  ;  being  approved  by  the 
committee,  both  question  and  answer  are  then 
presented  to  the  assembly  through  the  president 
thereof,  who  at  the  same  time  asks  their  opin- 
ion. Their  approval  is  manifested  by  nodding, 
their  disapproval  by  shaking  the  head.  When 
any  signs  of  disapproval  are  manifested,  dis- 
cussion ensues ;  but  yet  the  answer  previously 
given  stands,  and  the  president  pronounces  it 
passed.  Some  of  the  questions  thus  decided  at 
this  meeting  are  the  following :  '  Shall  we  re- 
ceive colored  persons  into  the  church,  and  shall 
we  salute  them  with  the  holy  kiss  ? '  It  was 
decided  that  they  should  be  received  into  the 
church,  but  that  all  the  members  were  to  be 
left  to  their  own  choice  and  taste  in  regard  to 
saluting  their  colored  brethren,  with  the  un- 
derstanding, however,  that  all  who  refuse  to  do 
so  were  to  be  regarded  as  weak.  One  of  their 
members  out  West  leased  a  piece  of  ground  to 
an  agricultural  society  for  a  number  of  years. 
Was  it  right  for  him  to  do  so  ?  The  answer  was, 
'  No !  as  he  thereby  helps  to  foster  the  spirit 
of  pride.' " 

V.  Other  denominations  that  practise  im- 
mersion are  the  "Anti-Mission Baptists,"  "Six- 
Principles  Baptists"  (18  churches,  16 ministers, 
3,000  members) ;  "Disciples"  (1,500  churches, 
1,000  ministers,  30,000  members) ;  "  Church 
of  God  "  (Winnebrennarians).  {See  Church  of 
God.) 

VI.  Great  Britain. — In  Great  Britain,  the 
annual  session  of  the  Baptist  Union  was  held  on 
Monday,  April  23d.  The  report  stated  that  the 
labors  of  the  Union  had  been  proceeded  with  dur- 
ing the  past  year  with  encouraging,  if  not  entire, 
satisfaction.  By  slow  degrees  a  tolerably  exact 
account  of  the  members  of  the  Baptist  churches 
was  obtained.  Last  year  1,893  churches  report- 
ed 198,295  members  in  communion.  This  year 
2,023  churches  had  made  returns,  and  reported 
in  all  209,773  members,  being  an  excess  over 
last  year  of  11,478.  This  was  not  to  be  con- 
sidered as  so  much  clear  gain,  as  130  churches 
had  now  reported  for  the  first  time ;  and  as 
these  130  churches  returned  a  membership  of 
6,505,  the  actual  increase,  as  near  as  it  could 
be  reached,  was  4,973,  a  number  under  the 
mark,  as  400  churches,  but  mostly  very  small 
ones,  still  remain  altogether  unreported.  Be- 
tween October,  1864,  and  October,  1865,  fifty- 
six  new  chapels  were  erected,  supplying  sit- 
tings for  about  25,000  persons,  at  an  aggregate 
cost  of  £88,787,  making  a  total  expenditure  of 


BAVARIA. 


BECK,  CHARLES. 


59 


£115,271  in  this  direction  alone.  Besides,  25 
new  churches  had  been  originated  during  the 
year. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Society  was  held  in  London,  on  April  26th. 
The  annual  report  stated  that  the  receipts  of 
the  year  had  been  £27,016,  and  the  expendi- 
tures, £30,113. 

VII.  Continent  of  Europe. — The  statistics 
of  the  Baptist  churches  on  the  Continent  of 
Europe,  in  connection  with  the  American  Bap- 
tist Foreign  Mission  Society,  were,  in  1865,  as 
follows : 


Churches. 

Stations  and 
Outstations. 

Members. 

Germany 

03 
19 
1 
1 
1 
1 
2 

894 
98 

1 
12 

5 
14 
17 

11,239 

Denmark 

1,702 
3(5 

Holland 

Switzerland 

269 

97 

268 

Russia 

607 

Total 

88 

1,041 

14,218 

The  Baptist  mission  in  Sweden,  which  had 
hitherto  been  under  the  care  of  the  American 
Baptist  Publication  Society,  was,  on  March  1, 
1866,  transferred  to  the  American  Baptist  Mis- 
sionary Union.  The  churches  in  Sweden  con- 
tinue to  make  rapid  progress,  and  at  the  close 
of  the  year  1865  there  were  176  churches,  with 
6,606  communicants  in  nine  associations. 

VIII.  Asia. — In  the  Asiatic  divisions  of  the 
American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  there  were, 
in  1865,  fifteen  stations  where  American  mis- 
sionaries reside,  and  about  400  out-stations.  Of 
American  missionaries  connected  with  the  Asi- 
atic missions,  there  were  84 :  41  males  and  43 
females.  Of  native  preachers  and  assistants  in 
these  missions  there  were  not  far  from  500,  fifty 
of  them  being  ordained  ministers. 

BAVARlA,  a  kingdom  in  South  Germany. 
King  Ludwig  II.,  born  August  25,  1845,  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  Maximilian  II.,  on  March  10, 
1864.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  German-Italian 
war,  Bavaria  had  an  area  of  28,435  square 
miles  and  4,774,464  inhabitants.  By  the  treaty 
of  peace,  concluded  with  Prussia,  Bavaria  ceded 
to  Prussia  211  square  miles  and  32,470  inhabit- 
ants. The  capital,  Munich,  had,  in  1864,  167,- 
054. inhabitants.  The  army,  in  time  of  peace, 
numbers  73,158  men  ;  in  time  of  war,  96,515  ; 
the  reserve  consists  of  124,721  men.  In  the 
complications  arising  between  Austria  and 
Prussia  early  in  1866,  the  Bavarian  Govern- 
ment endeavored  to  bring  about  a  reconciliation 
between  the  two  powers.  When  these  endeav- 
ors failed,  Bavaria,  with  most  of  the  middle 
states,  took  side  with  Austria.  It  began  to 
arm  on  April  2d,  and  on  June  14th,  plenipo- 
tentiaries of  Bavaria  and  Austria  signed  the 
convention  of.  Olmutz,  regulating  the  force 
and  the  movement  of  the  Bavarian  troops 
in  the  impending  war,  the  chief  command  of 
the  contingents  of  South  Germany,  and  the  re- 


lations of  Austria  and  Bavaria  to  each  other. 
(See  German-Italian  Wak.)  Bavaria  concluded 
peace  with  Prussia  on  August  22d.  Bavaria  is 
one  of  the  states  of  Germany  not  included  in  the 
North-German  Confederation,  but  were  left  at 
liberty  to  form  a  South-German  Confederation. 

BEAUMONT,  DE  LA  BONNIEBE,  Gus- 
tate  Augusts  de,  a  French  publicist,  born 
February  6, 1802,  in  the  Department  of  Sarthe ; 
died  in  Paris,  February  22,  1866.  He  was  edu- 
cated for  the  law,  and  was  made  procurator- 
substitute  in  the  superior  tribunal  of  the  Seine, 
but  lost  this  office  after  the  July  revolution. 
In  1831  he  was  commissioned,  with  Alexis  de 
Tocqueville,  to  visit  the  United  States,  in  order 
to  study  the  penitentiary  system  established 
here ;  and  the  result  of  then-  investigations  was  a 
report,  which  has  become  a  standard  work  on 
the  subject,  Du  Systeme  Penitentiaire  aux 
Mats-  Unis.  Upon  the  return  of  M.  Beaumont 
to  Paris,  he  received  a  place  under  Government, 
but  was  soon  deposed,  as  he  refused  to  conduct 
the  prosecution  in  the  scandalous  process  against 
the  Baroness  de  Feucheres.  In  1840  he  was 
elected  to  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  for  the  De- 
partment of  Sarthe,  and  distinguished  himself 
as  a  member  of  the  so-called  dynastic  opposi- 
tion, favoring  electoral  reform  in  1847.  Sub- 
sequently he  was  appointed  by  General  Cavaig- 
nac  ambassador  to  England.  After  the  Revo- 
lution of  1848  he  was  returned  as  a  member  of 
the  Legislative  Assembly,  and  here  maintained 
the  character  of  a  sincere  republican.  In  1851 
he  was  arrested  and  imprisoned  for  some  time 
in  the  fortress  of  Mont  Valerien,  and  on  regain- 
ing his  liberty,  retired  to  his  patrimonial  estate, 
where  he  afterward  resided.  Besides  his  impor- 
tant work  above  mentioned,  he  was  the  author 
of  Marie,  ou  V Esclavage  aux  Etats-  Unis  (2  vols., 
1835),  and  Elrlande,  Sociale,  Politique,  et  Re- 
ligieuse  (2  vols.,  1839).  M.  de  Beaumont  was  a 
grandson  of  General  Lafayette. 

BECK,  Chaeles,  Ph.  D.,  LL.  D.,  formerly  pro- 
fessor of  the  Latin  language  and  literature  in 
Harvard  University,  born  at  Heidelberg,  Baden, 
Germany,  August  19, 1798  ;  died  at  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  March  19,  1866.  His  father,  a  merchant, 
of  Heidelberg,  died  while  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  still  young,  and  his  mother  was  sub- 
sequently married  to  Dr.  De  Wette,  the  eminent 
theologian,  then  professor  in  the  University  of 
Heidelberg,  and  afterward  in  the  University 
of  Berlin.  Young  Beck  was  educated  at  the 
latter  institution,  where  he  became  an  accom- 
plished classical  scholar,  and  entering  upon  the 
study  of  theology,  was  ordained  in  his  native 
city,  July,  1822,  and  the  following  year  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  doctor  of  philosophy  and 
master  of  arts  from  the  University  of  Tubingen. 
After  completing  his  theological  studies  he  was 
employed  for  some  time  as  tutor  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Basle,  Switzerland;  but  his  republican 
sentiments,  which  in  his  own  country  had  sub- 
jected him  to  false  accusations  of  conspiracy 
against  its  monarchical  institutions,  rendering 
his  liberty  even  here  in  danger,  he  was  com- 


60 


BELGIUM. 


BLUNT,  EDMUND. 


pelled  to  seek  refuge  in  the  United  States,  and 
accordingly  arrived  in  New  York  in  Decem- 
ber, 1824.  Soon  after  he  became  connected,  as 
teacher,  with  the  Bound  Hill  School  at  North- 
ampton, Mass.,  until  in  1830,  he,  in  connection 
with  two  other  able  teachers,  established  a 
school  at  Phillipstown,  on  the  Hudson,  opposite 
West  Point.  In  1832  Prof.  Beck  was  elected 
to  the  chair  of  Latin  language  and  literature 
at  Cambridge — an  office  which  he  held  with  en- 
tire acceptance  for  eighteen  years — discharging 
its  duties  with  unvarying  fidelity,  and  a  zeal 
and  dignity  which  won  the  love  and  respect  of 
all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact.  Upon  his 
retirement  from  the  professorship  he  devoted 
himself  to  literary  pursuits  and  classical  studies, 
some  of  the  fruits  of  which  appeared  in  a  work 
of  great  research,  published  three  years  since, 
entitled  "  The  Manuscripts  of  the  Satyricon  of 
Petronius  Arbiter,  described  and  collated."  In 
1843  Dr.  Beck  was  chosen  a  member  of  the 
American  Oriental  Society ;  in  1845  of  the 
American  Academy  of  Sciences,  and  in  1865 
received  the  degree  of  LL.  D.  from  Harvard 
University.  He  was  also  for  two  years  a  Bep- 
resentative  of  Cambridge  in  the  State  Legisla- 
ture, and  did  good  service  in  other  offices  of  a 
more  private  character  in  the  town  and  neigh- 
borhood. He  was  a  man  of  large  views  and  high 
public  spirit,  and  though,  more  than  most  men, 
delighting  in  the  leisure  for  literary  pursuits,  he 
was  ready  for  any  sacrifice  which  might  accrue 
to  the  benefit  of  the  city,  State,  or  Bepublic  he 
had  adopted  as  his  own.  He  was  specially  in- 
terested in  the  charities  created  by  the  war, 
the  Soldiers'  Fund,  the  Sanitary  Commission, 
and  the  agencies  for  the  care  and  education  of 
the  Freedmen,  in  whom  he  felt  not  only  the 
common  interest  of  humanity,  but  that  of  an 
American  patriot. 

BELGIUM,  a  kingdom  in  Europe.  King 
Leopold  II.,  born  April  9,  1835,  succeeded  his 
father,  Leopold  I.,  on  December  10,  1885.  Heir 
apparent,  Prince  Leopold,  born  February  18, 
1858.  Area,  11,313  English  square  miles ;  popu- 
lation, according  to  census  of  1864,  4,940,570. 

The  budget  of  1866  (which  has  been  voted 
by  the  Chambers)  fixes  the  receipts  at  164,- 
043,290  francs,  and  the  expenditures  at  158,- 
579,256  francs.  Public  debt  on  May  1,  1866, 
676,749,514  francs.  The  Belgian  army,  accord- 
ing to  the  latest  statement,  consisted  of  86,- 
272  men.  The  imports  in  1864,  amounted  to 
688,878,000  francs;  the  exportations  to  596,- 
893,000  francs.  The  movement  of  shipping 
during  1863  was  as  follows:  Arrivals,  4,130 
vessels,  with  794,596  tons,  of  which  there  were 
863  Belgian  vessels,  with  87,358  tons;  clear- 
ances, 4,116  vessels,  with  779,223  tons.  The 
merchant  navy,  onDecember  31, 1864,  consisted 
of  107  vessels,  together  of  34,977  tons. 

In  March  an  Electoral  Reform  Bill  was 
adopted  by  both  Houses  of  the  Legislature, 
which  augments  the  number  of  representatives 
by  eight,  namely,  two  for  Brussels,  and  one  each 
for  Antwerp,  Louvain,  Charleroy,  Phillippeville, 


Liege,  and  Alost;  and  the  number  of  senators 
by  four,  namely,  one  each  for  Brussels,  Luxem- 
bourg, Mons,  and  Ghent.  The  state  elections 
held  in  June,  resulted  favorably  to  the  Liberal 
party,  increasing  the  ministerial  majority  in 
the  Senate,  which  was  previously  eight,  to 
twelve,  and  in  the  House  of  Bepresentatives, 
where  it  was  before  the  elections  twelve,  to 
eighteen.  The  new  Chambers  were  opened 
on  November  13th,  by  the  king  in  person. 
The  king  announced  that  Belgium's  relations 
with  foreign  powers  were  of  a  most  friendly 
character,  and  said  :  "  In  the  midst  of  the  great 
events  which  have  disturbed  a  great  part  of 
Europe,  Belgium  has  remained  calm  and  con- 
fident, deeply  impressed  with  the  rights  and 
duties  of  neutrality.  This  neutrality  she  will 
continue  to  preserve  in  the  future  as  she  has 
done  in  the  past,  with  sincerity,  loyalty,  and" 
strength."  The  king  then  announced  that  sev- 
eral bills  would  be  laid  before  the  Chambers  in 
reference  to  the  abolition  of  imprisonment  for 
debt,  the  amendment  of  the  laws  on  detention 
of  prisoners  whilst  under  accusation,  the  extra- 
dition laws,  the  removal  of  the  restrictions  on 
the  gold  and  silver  manufacture  of  articles. 
The  king  also  announced  the  conclusion  of  a 
treaty  of  amity  with  Japan.  In  reference  to 
the  recent  rifle  meeting  at  Brussels,  he  said: 
"  The  Tir  National  has  furnished  the  Belgian 
militia  with  an  opportunity  of  fraternizing  with 
the  militia  of  neighboring  countries.  Belgium 
will  be  happy  to  see  renewed  on  her  soil  those 
peaceful  contests,  in  which  are  engendered  rela- 
tions of  mutual  friendship  and  esteem,  which 
the  future  can  but  extend  and  fortify."  The 
king  concluded  his  speech  as  follows  :  "  To  ac- 
complish the  tasks  of  Government  I  need  the 
loyal  concurrence  of  the  Chambers.  May  all 
hearts  at  the  commencement  of  this  new  reign 
remain  united  in  love  of  our  country  and  its 
institutions!  " 

On  February  25th  the  Count  of  Flanders, 
brother  of  the  king,  received  from  the  Legis- 
lature of  Boumania  (the  Danubian  Principal- 
ities) an  offer  of  the  crown  of  that  country. - 
The  Belgian  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  on  the 
same  day  officially  announced  to  all  the  Belgian 
legations  and  the  consulate  of  Bucharest  that 
the  prince  definitively  refused  this  offer.  In  the 
latter  months  of  the  year,  a  difficulty  arose 
with  Holland,  with  regard  to  the  question  of 
the  Scheldt  dues.  M.  Bogier,  the  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  stated  in  the  Senate,  on  De- 
cember 22d,  that  if  Holland  refused  to  recog- 
nize the  rights  of  Belgium,  the  Government 
would  refer  the  question  to  the  guaranteeing 
powers. 

BLUNT,  Edmund,  an  eminent  hydrographer, 
assistant  surveyor  of  the  U.  S.  Coast  Survey ; 
born  in  Newburyport,  Mass.,  November,  1799; 
died  in  Brooklyn,  N.  T.,  September  2, 1866.  He 
was  a  son  of  Edmund  M.  Blunt,  author  of  the 
"  American  Coast  Pilot."  In  early  fife  he  mani- 
fested a  decided  taste  for  practical  mathematics, 
and,  when  scarcely  seventeen,  made  the  first  ac- 


BOLIVIA. 


61 


curate  survey  of  the  harbor  of  New  York.  In 
1819  and  the  year  following,  he  made  the  first 
survey  of  the  Bahama  Banks,  and  the  shoals  of 
George  and  Nantucket,  and  in  1824  surveyed 
the  entrance  of  New  York  harbor  from  Barne- 
gat  to  Fire  Island.  In  1825  and  1826  he  ran 
the  line  of  levels  from  the  river  San  Juan  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  for  the  purpose  of  building  a 
canal  on  the  Nicaragua  route.  From  1827  to 
1830,  as  a  private  enterprise,  he  surveyed  Long 
Island  Sound  from  New  York  to  Montauk 
Point,  the  Government  up  to  that  period  having 
taken  no  steps  toward  developing  a  knowledge 
of  the  coast  of  the  United  States.  On  the  or- 
ganization of  the  United  States  Coast  Survey  in 
1832,  he  was  appointed  assistant,  holding  that 
position  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  In  1855 
and  1850  he  furnished  the  points  to  determine 
the  exterior  line  of  New  York  hai-bor.  While 
on  the  Coast  Survey,  his  attention  was  directed 
to  the  inferiority  of  the  lights  in  the  American 
fight-houses,  and  he  was  the  proposer  and  advo- 
cate of  the  introduction  of  Fresnel's  system  of 
signal-lights,  which  has  since  contributed  so 
largely  to  render  our  light-house  system  the 
best  in  the  world.  He  was  also  a  mechanic 
of  great  inventive  genius,  as  is  evinced  by  the 
dividing-engine,  built  from  his  plan  and  under 
his  direction. 

BOLIVIA,  a  republic  in  Soutli  America. 
Provisional  President,  Mariano  Melgarejo  (since 
December,  1864).  The  frontiers  of  the  republic 
not  being  yet  regulated,  the  area  is  differently 
estimated  from  22,500  to  39,638  geographical 
square  miles.  The  population  was,  in  1858,  es- 
timated by  J.  Ondarza,  a  Bolivian  geographer,  at 
1,742,352,  exclusive  of  245,000  savage  Indians; 
making  a  total  of  1,987,352.  The  army  consists 
of  about  2,000  men,  besides  the  national  guard. 
The  receipts  of  the  republic  amounted,  in  1864, 
to  2,471,000  piastres,  and  the  expenditures  to 
2,435,000.  The  civil  war,  which  disturbed  Bo- 
livia throughout  the  year  1865,  was  brought  to 
a  close  by  the  decisive  victory  of  President 
Melgarejo  over  his  opponents  at  Viacha,  near 
La  Paz,  in  January,  1866.  Bolivia  joined  the 
alliance  of  Chili  and  Peru  against  Spain,  and, 
like  her  allies,  expelled  all  the  Spanish  resi- 
dents from  her  territory.  When  the  secret 
triple  alliance  concluded,  in  1865,  between  Bra- 
zil, the  Argentine  Bepublic,  and  Uruguay  be- 
came known,  Bolivia  deemed  it  her  right  to 
enter  an  energetic  protest,  as  the  treaty  assigned 
to  both  the  Argentine  Republic  and  Brazil  a 
piece  of  territory  which  has  always  been 
claimed  by  Bolivia.  The  following  are  the 
most  important  portions  of  this  protest : 

Office  op  Foreign  Affaibs  (Bolivia),  ) 
Laja,  July  6, 186G.  _  [ 
Senoe  •  *  *  *  It  appears  strange  to  the  Bolivian 
Government  that  the  high  allied  powers,  in  settling 
the  basis  as  to  what  extent  of  territory  they  are  to 
take  from  the  republic  of  Paraguay,  their  common 
enemy,  should  comprise  therein  a  large  portion  of 
Bolivia,  as  they  actually  do  in  the  sixteenth  article 
of  said  treaty,  which  assigns  to  the  Argentine  Con- 
federation that  vast  extent  of  country  embraced  on 
the  west  bank  of  the  Paraguay,  in  what  is  known  as 


the  Gran  Chaco,  all  of  which  is  exclusively  and  un- 
questionably Bolivian  by  right.  At  the  same  time 
they  recognize  in  a  manner  most  offensive  to  the 
nation  and  Government  of  Bolivia  a  right  in  favor 
of  Brazil  to  the  possession  of  that  strip  of  country 
comprised  between  the  Bahia  Negra  and  the  river 
Jaurii,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  aforesaid  Paraguay 
River.  ***** 

The  Government  of  Bolivia,  owing  to  its  bounder) 
duty  to  maintain  and  defend  the  dignity  and  integrity 
of  the  nation,  cannot  pass  unnoticed  an  act  of  such 
great  and  such  weighty  consequences  as  this  unheard- 
of  violation  of  the  public  law  of  nations.  But  it  can- 
not be  persuaded  that  the  governments  making  this 
treaty  could  have  wished  to  present  to  the  whole 
civilized  world  so  scandalous  an  example  as  is  given 
in  these  articles  which  sanction  as  just  the  use  of 
force  as  well  as  usurpation. 

The  Government  of  Bolivia  unhesitatingly  asserts 
its  belief  that  said  treaty  may  have  a  false  and  spu- 
rious origin.  Under  this  supposition  his  excellency 
the  Provisional  President  of  the  republic,  who  is 
anxious  to  have  official  information  concerning  the 
falsity  or  authenticity  of  the  said  treaty,  has  ordered 
that  I  should  address  your  excellency  on  the  sub- 
ject ;  and  I  hope  that  this  request  will  be  received 
as  a  new  proof  of  the  uninterrupted  good  relations 
that  unite  both  governments.  I  take  occasion,  etc., 
JOSE  RAYMONDO  TABORGA. 

To  Seflor  Jose  Antonio  Saeaiva,  Minister  for  For- 
eign Affairs  of  the  Empire  of  Brazil. 

Bolivia  maintains  that  her  eastern  limits  reach 
to  the  Paraguay  River,  and  run  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Jauru,  through  the  centre  of  the  main 
channel  of  the  Paraguay  in  the  dry  season,  fol- 
lowing its  course  through  the  swamps  de  los 
Jarayes,  far  to  the  southward  of  the  Bahia 
Negra  (Black  Lake,  or  Lake  Negro,  as  one 
atlases  call  it).  From  the  mouth  of  the  Jauru, 
the  line  runs  directly  northwest  until  it  meets 
the  waters  of  the  Guapore  at  a  point  opposite 
the  mouth  of  the  Sarare. 

The  long  dispute  with  Chili  concerning  the 
southwestern  frontier  which,  for  twenty-three 
years,  had  threatened  the  peace  between  these  re- 
publics, was  settled,  in  1866,  by  a  treaty.  Dur- 
ing the  past  few  years  the  conflict  had  assumed 
a  very  threatening  aspect.  Some  Frenchmen 
had  discovered  that  the  land  was  rich  with 
guano,  and  desired  to  work  it ;  but  in  the  dis- 
puted state  of  the  title  they  could  not  get  pos- 
session with  any  certainty  of  being  able  to  work 
it  long  enough  to  realize  a  fair  return.  They, 
therefore,  offered  to  lend  to  Bolivia  three  mil- 
lions of  dollars  for  the  right,  and  furnish  arms, 
etc.,  the  money  thus  loaned  to  be  expended  in 
purchasing  ships  for  the  defence  of  the  coast 
of  Mejillones.  General  Santa  Cruz,  an  enemy 
of  Chili,  was  at  that  time  Bolivia's  representa- 
tive at  Paris,  and  he  agreed  to  the  transaction. 
The  deposits  were  to  be  worked  on  the  joint 
account  of  the  French  firm  and  Bolivia.  Thus 
matters  stood  when  the  war  with  Spain  broke 
out.  Bolivia  concluded  to  join  the  alliance  of 
Chili,  Peru,  and  Ecuador  against  Spain.  A  re- 
sult of  this  alliance  was  that  a  treaty  has  been 
drawn  up  between  the  two  countries,  by  which 
the  boundary  line  is  definitely  settled  at  24° 
south,  thus  dividing  the  disputed  territory  and 
the  deposits  at  the  same  time.  The  French 
firm,  Arnaud  by  name,  agreed  to  advance  a 


62 


BONE-BLACK. 


loan  to  each  of  the  republics  of  $3,000,000, 
making  $6,000,000,  for  the  privilege  of  work- 
ing the  deposits  under  a  triple  partnership,  viz. : 
Chili,  Bolivia,  and  the  French  firm,  each  taking 
a  fair  share  of  the  profits.  By  this  course  of 
action  a  war  was  prevented  between  the  two 
nations ;  a  large  loan  was  given  to  each ;  unity 
of  feeling  was  engendered,  and  the  danger  of 
foreign  interference  prevented. 

BONE-BLACK,  Kevivifioation  of.  Mr.  II. 
Medlock,  treating  of  this  subject  in  a  brief  but 
very  satisfactory  article  in  the  Chemical  Neios, 
of  February  IT,  1865,  notes  the  fact  that  the 
principal  source  of  expense  in  a  sugar  refinery 
(see  Sugar,  Manufacture  of,  etc.)  is  that  of  the 
animal  charcoal ;  so  that,  to  the  refiner  com- 
mencing with  new  black  [some  loss  continually 
being  of  course  involved,  still]  it  is  a  great  de- 
sideratum to  have  the  means  of  keeping  the  bulk 
of  the  material  in  a  condition  of  unimpaired  de- 
colorizing power. 

In  bone,  the  phosphate  of  lime  forms  a  struc- 
ture showing  innumerable  and  almost  micro- 
scopic cells;  while  the  gelatine  enters  these,  and 
binds  the  whole  also  into  one  mass.  Of  the 
whole,  the  gelatine  constitutes  about  .310,  the 
phosphate  of  lime  .631,  and  the  other  salts  .059 
parts.  In  charring  (distilling)  the  bone,  the 
gelatine  is  decomposed,  giving  off  volatile  mat- 
ters, leaving  the  bone  finely  porous,  and  each 
cell  and  pore  lined  with  particles  of  minutely- 
divided  carbon.  Although  the  specific  physical 
or  chemical  principle  involved  in  the  decolor- 
izing and  purifying  of  syrups  and  like  liquids  by 
bone-black  is  not  yet  clearly  understood,  it  is, 
at  least,  known  that  the  admirable  fitness  of  the 
black  for  the  refiner's  use  is  to  be  explained  by 
the  fact  of  its  detaining  and  withdrawing  from 
the  syrups,  up  to  the  point  at  which  its  capacity 
in  this  respect  becomes  saturated,  both  the  ma- 
terials which  impart  color,  odor,  or  fermenting 
tendency,  and  also  various  metallic  oxides  and 
salts  which  such  liquids  contain. 

When,  from  such  absorption,  the  purifying 
capacity  becomes  saturated,  and  lost,  the  cause 
is  commonly  assumed  to  be  that  the  carbon  par- 
ticles have  become  coated  over  with  the  albu- 
minous and  other  gummy  matters  of  the  solu- 
tion, and  the  porosity  of  the  black  thus  impaired, 
Mr.  Medlock  admits  this  to  be  one  cause ;  but, 
as  has  recently  been  urged  by  Leplay  and  others, 
he,  too,  regards  as  the  principal  cause  the  ac- 
cumulation in  the  pores  of  lime  (and  of  course 
its  carbonate  also)  from  the  sugar  solution. 
This  view  is  supported  by  the  facts  that  the 
mere  repeated  reburning  of  the  bone-black,  al- 
though this  must  remove  all  organic  matters  the 
latter  has  retained,  does  not  completely  restore 
its  purifying  power ;  and  that,  under  such  treat- 
ment alone,  any  bone-black  eventually  becomes 
worthless.  Corenwinder,  an  eminent  German 
chemist,  has  stated  as  axiomatic  the  principle 
that,  "The  decolorizing  power  of  charcoal  in 
sugar-refining  is  correlative  to  its  power  of  ab- 
sorbing lime."  And  it  has  been  calculated  that 
the  lime — the  remains  of  that  used  in  treating 


the  cane-juice — already  in  the  raw  sugars  re- 
fined in  England,  amounts  to  from  7  to  10  lbs. 
to  the  ton. 

The  modes  that  may  separately  be  resorted 
to  for  restoring  the  power  of  bone-black,  are 
those  of — 1,  washing  it  with  hot  water;  2, 
charging  witli  water  and  leaving  several  days 
to  ferment ;  3,  washing  with  very  dilute  chlor- 
hydric  acid ;  4,  exposing  to  the  slow  action  of 
air  and  moisture ;  5,  reburning,  that  is,  heating 
in  closed  retorts,  to  redness.  Commonly  two 
of  these  modes  are  combined,  as,  by  washing 
with  water  and  then  reburning ;  or,  fermenting, 
drawing  off  the  liquid,  and  then  replacing  it 
with  fresh,  acidulated  with  J  to  ^  per  cent,  of 
chlorhydric  acid.  This,  and  a  little  acetic  acid 
formed  during  fermentation,  dissolve  out  some 
of  the  retained  lime ;  but  they  also  attack  the 
lime-salts  of  the  bone,  rendering  the  latter  fria- 
ble and  causing  waste. 

Ure  (Supplement)  describes  four  modes  of 
reburning  bone-black ;  namely,  1,  the  common 
method  of  burning  in  iron  pipes,  in  which,  how- 
ever, the  black  is  liable  to  be  unequally  acted  on, 
and  the  pipes  to  be  destroyed  by  corrosion ;  2, 
that  of  Parker,  improved  by  Chantrell,  of  burn- 
ing in  fire-clay  chambers,  not  liable  to  be  cor- 
roded, and  which  is  now  coming  into  more 
general  use;  3,  Mr.  Torr's  method  of  burning 
in  rotating  cylinders;  and,  4,  that  of  MM. 
Laurens  and  Thomas,  of  reburning  in  a  proper 
apparatus  by  superheated  steam.  The  latter 
two,  though  expensive,  both  give  excellent  re- 
sults. The  authority  just  quoted  also  remarks : 
"  To  reburn  charcoal,  the  best  methods  are 
those  which  most  rapidly  remove  the  water, 
raise  the  temperature  of  each  grain  of  charcoal 
to  a  uniform  temperature  (sic)  of  700°  F.,  and 
which  admit  of  its  being  readily  cooled  without 
contact  with  the  air." 

Some  years  since  it  was  a  quite  general  prac- 
tice to  use  the  same  black  (wastage  excepted) 
for  a  period  of  six  months,  more  or  less,  return- 
ing every  day  the  portions  used  on  the  pre- 
ceding, or,  as  often  as  the  decolorizing  power 
failed.  At  the  end  of  such  period,  the  charcoal 
was  laid  aside  as  no  longer  available ;  and  lat- 
terly, it  has  then  commonly  been  employed  for 
the  making  of  "superphosphate  of  lime,"  for 
fertilizing.  The  plan  now  resorted  to  by  many 
refiners,  is  that  of  washing  the  black,  as  it  comes 
from  the  filters,  with  water,  then  reburning, 
sifting  out  occasionally  such  fine  dust  as  will  to 
some  extent  necessarily  result,  and  as  the  water 
may  not  have  removed,  and  then  returning 
again  into  the  filters ;  varying  this  course,  how- 
ever, as  often  as  may  be  judged  necessary,  with 
a  view  to  freeing  the  black  more  effectually  of 
lime,  by  removing  the  contents  of  the  filters 
after  use  directly  into  "fermentation  tanks," 
adding  water  acidulated  with  a  little  (about  one- 
half  of  one  per  cent.)  chlorhydric  acid,  and  al- 
lowing to  ferment  for  seven  days ;  then  drawing 
out  and  washing,  in  order  to  remove  the  chloride 
of  calcium  which  has  resulted  from  action  of 
the  acid  on  the  absorbed  lime ;  when,  finally, 


BONE-BLACK. 


63 


the  coal  is  reburned  as  before,  and  returned 
to  the  filters.  Such  a  method  being  properly 
carried  out,  there  is  no  necessity  of  throwing 
aside  the  charcoal  after  a  stated  period ;  but  its 
use  is  continued  until,  being  gradually  removed 
in  form  of  fine  waste,  it  must  be  replaced  by 
new. 

Leplay  and  Cuisinier 's  Process,  with  Steam, 
and  A  IJcaline  and  Acid  Solutions. — The  authors 
named  presented  before  the  Academy  of  Sci- 
ences, Paris,  on  the  10th  of  February,  1862,  a 
new  theory  of,  and  process  for,  the  revivifica- 
tion of  bone-black.  They  had  found  that  the 
common  supposition,  to  the  effect  that  the  black 
loses  and  again  has  restored  within  it,  at  the 
same  time,  its  absorptive  powers  for  all  the  dif- 
ferent sorts  of  impurities,  is  erroneous;  that 
such  powers  are  not  simultaneously  exhausted ; 
that,  when  exhausted,  they  can  be  revived  in 
succession,  and  require  different  means;  and 
that,  in  the  process  of  reviving,  the  total  ab- 
sorbing power  of  the  black  can  be  increased. 

Thus,  the  authors  state  that  the  absorption 
for  the  viscid,  azotized,  ammoniacal,  sapid,  and 
odorous  matters  in  a  saccharine  solution  is  ex- 
hausted in  about  four  hours'  time  [referring  evi- 
dently to  the  case  of  beet  juice  and  syrups,  in 
which  such  matters  abound],  and  is  to  be  re- 
stored by  passing  a  blast  of  steam  through  the 
charcoal  in  the  filter,  as  may  be  done  an  in- 
definite number  of  times ;  that  the  absorption 
for  free  alkalies,  lime,  and  salts,  is  exhausted  in 
from  24  to  32  hours,  and  is  to  be  restored  by 
pouring  on  the  charcoal  in  the  filter  a  weak  so- 
lution of  chlorhydric  acid,  and  afterward  wash- 
ing thoroughly  with  water ;  that,  if  the  black 
were  not  sooner  revivified,  the  absorption  for 
coloring  matters  would  be  lost  in  a  period  from 
80  to  40  times  as  long  as  the  first — a  power,  to 
aid  in  restoring  which,  a  weak  boiling  solution 
of  a  caustic  alkali  [or  of  its  carbonate,  as  of  soda] 
is  to  be  applied.  All  the  operations  indicated 
can  be  performed  on  the  charcoal  directly  as  it 
stands  in  the  filters ;  or,  if  it  be  removed  from 
them,  in  similar  receptacles.  Finding,  more- 
over, that  the  bibasic  phosphate  of  lime  (2  OaO, 
HO.  P06),  while  it  is  mainly  insoluble  in  wa- 
ter, possesses  a  much  higher  absorbing  power 
for  the  impurities  in  syrups  than  does  the  tri- 
basic  phosphate  (3  CaO.  P05)  naturally  present 
in  the  bone,  the  authors  complete  their  process 
by  pouring  upon  the  charcoal  in  the  filters  a 
dilute  solution  of  the  monobasic  phosphate  of 
the  same  base  (OaO,  2HO.  P06,  known  also  as 
the  "  biphosphate ") :  by  reaction  of  the  two 
salts  thus  commingled,  some  bibasic  phosphate 
results  in  the  coal;  and,  though  the  addition 
may  in  part  have  in  view  the  restoring  of  ab- 
sorbent power  lost  through  the  previous  action 
of  chlorhydric  acid  on  the  bone,  yet  it  is  stated 
that,  as  the  actual  result,  the  decolorizing  and 
purifying  powers  of  the  latter  are  made  even 
greater  than  when  it  was  fresh,  and  than  after 
any  mode  of  merely  reburning. 

MM.  Leplay  and  Cuisinier  have  also  em- 
ployed the  tribasic  phosphate  of  lime  for  pre- 


cipitating the  matters  rendering  syrups,  etc., 
turbid,  and  that  more  completely  than  is  ef- 
fected with  blood.  The  specifications  for  their 
United  States  patent  (of  the  year  already  named) 
cover  the  use,  separately  or  in  succession  as  may 
be  required,  of  steam,  of  solution  of  carbonate 
of  soda,  of  dilute  chlorhydric  acid,  and  of  the 
monobasic  phosphate  of  lime ;  clarification  with 
phosphates ;  and  the  collecting  of  the  ammoni- 
acal gases  expelled  from  bone-black  during  re- 
vivification, thus  incidentally  also  obviating 
their  escape  into  the  atmosphere. 

Prof.  Calvert's  statement  of  the  practical  ap- 
plication of  this  method  is  briefly  as  follows : 
After  escape  of  all  the  syrup  from  the  filters, 
the  black  is  washed  through  in  them  with  hot 
water,  and  the  viscid,  ammoniacal,  saline,  and 
coloring  matters  are  then  removed,  and  some 
of  them  in  successive  parts,  by — 1,  throwing  in 
steam  from  below  ;  2,  washing  through  with 
alkali,  in  a  weak  solution ;  3,  washing  with  a 
weak  solution  of  chlorhydric  acid,  to  dissolve 
out  lime ;  4,  completing  the  removal  of  coloring 
matters,  by  washing  again  with  alkali ;  and  5, 
adding  solution  of  biphosphate  of  lime,  to  in- 
crease the  absorbent  powers  of  the  coal.  So 
far  as  objection  has  been  raised  against  this 
process  on  the  ground  that  its  application  is 
tedious,  the  same  objection  would  appear  more 
or  less  to  hold  against  all  revivifying  processes 
which  are  in  the  highest  degree  effectual.  And 
whether  the  process  itself  prove  practicable  or 
not,  yet  the  highly  original  results  at  which 
the  authors  named  have  arrived  will  still  pos- 
sess much  theoretical  value.  Their  influence, 
indeed,  appears  to  be  already  shown  in  the 
character  of  the  more  recently  devised  pro- 
cesses, as  in  that  of  Mr.  Beanes,  who  would 
seem  to  have  used,  and  in  some  respects  im- 
proved on,  certain  of  the  ideas  of  MM.  Leplay 
and  Cuisinier. 

Beanes1  s  Process  Willi  ChlorJiydric  Acid  Gas. — 
The  statements  of  Mr.  Medlock,  already  cited  be- 
cause of  their  general  application,  were  made 
in  connection  with  his  account  of  the  revivi- 
fying process  of  Mr.  Edward  Beanes,  of  Kil- 
burn,  England,  now  to  be  considered.  The 
object  aimed  at  by  the  latter  was  that  of  de- 
vising a  plan  by  which  the  absorbed  lime  and 
carbonate  of  lime  may  be  removed  from  the 
contents  of  the  filters,  without  attacking  the 
lime-salt  of  the  bone. 

In  Mr.  Beanes's  original  process,  the  bone- 
black,  removed  from  the  cylinders,  dried  and 
rendered  quite  hot,  is  then  treated  by  throwing 
through  the  mass  a  current  of  perfectly  dry 
chlorhydric  acid  gas:  this  is  apparently  ab- 
sorbed, and  in  enormous  quantities,  reacting  in 
reality  with  the  previously  absorbed  lime  in 
the  black  to  form  chloride  of  calcium,  which  is 
highly  soluble ;  wlule,  as  stated,  the  phosphate 
of  the  bone  is  not  attacked.  Subsequently,  a 
portion  of  untreated  black  is  mixed  with  that 
so  purified,  the  former  serving  to  neutralize 
any  still  uncombined  acid ;  and,  the  chloride  of 
calcium  being  washed  out,  as  is  done  in  a  few 


64 


BONE-BLACK. 


BOURBON,  MARIE  A. 


hours'  time,  the  charcoal  is  then  reburned  in 
the  usual  way.  Mr.  Medlock  states  that  the 
decolorizing  power  of  bone-black  so  treated  is 
augmented  at  least  50  per  cent. 

The  patent  in  this  country  of  Mr.  Beanes's 
process  is  held  by  the  firm  of  Havemeyer  and 
Elder,  of  Brooklyn  (E.  D.),  New  York,  Mr.  T. 
A.  Havemeyer  of  that  firm  having,  and  partly 
in  communication  with  the  original  inventor, 
introduced  considerable  improvements  in  the 
process  as  above  described.  The  following  is 
substantially  the  improved  method  of  treat- 
ment of  the  bone-black  now  practised  in  the 
refinery  of  the  firm  named.  The  coal  having 
been  washed  through  with  hot  water  in  the 
filters,  is  then,  in  order  to  remove,  or  at  least 
to  render  soluble,  a  portion  of  the  viscid  and 
other  matters  with  which  the  grains  have  be- 
come coated,  transferred  to  large  tanks  partly 
filled  with  water,  and  within  which  steam  is 
thrown  upward  through  the  mass,  for  about  an 
hour.  Removed  from  these  tanks,  the  black  is 
then  passed  through  the  ordinary  inclined 
cylindrical  washing-machines,  to  wash  out  the 
matters  thus  far  rendered  soluble,  and  also  the 
fine  dust ;  the  latter  being  caught,  in  the  usual 
manner,  by  means  of  a  succession  of  partitions 
forming  pits  in  the  channel  in  which  the  wash- 
ings are  conveyed  away.  From  the  washing- 
machines  the  black  is  transferred  to  a  second 
set  of  tanks,  and  again  steamed  through,  in 
order  to  dry  it ;  and  it  is  then  burned  in  retorts 
of  the  ordinary  form,  and  partly  cooled.  While 
yet  quite  hot,  however,  the  black  is  elevated 
again  to  an  upper  floor,  and  is  filled  into  large 
cylindrical  iron  tanks  which  terminate  below  in 
form  of  an  inverted  cone,  and  within  which  it 
is  to  be  saturated  with  the  chlorhydric  acid 
gas. 

The  gas  named  is  generated  beneath,  within 
a  suitable  cast-iron  retort,  by  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid  on  common  salt ;  and  in  order,  as 
is  requisite,  to  render  it  perfectly  dry,  it  is  then 
passed  through  a  large  cylindrical  "  drier " 
filled  with  broken  masses  of  chloride  of  calcium 
— a  substance  the  avidity  of  which  for  moisture 
is  well  known.  From  the  drier  the  gas  is 
passed  into  the  inverted-conical  saturating 
tanks,  and  in  each,  by  extending  the  tube  far 
enough  down,  nearly  to  the  lower  or  small  ex- 
tremity of  the  cone.  Being  at  the  proper  time 
allowed  to  escape  at  this  point  into  the  hot  and 
dry  coal  with  which  the  tank  has  been  filled, 
the  gas  rapidly  spreads  through  and  is  absorbed 
by  the  coal ;  and  when,  upon  trial  or  from  ex- 
perience, the  portion  of  the  coal  occupying  the 
lower  part  of  the  cone  is  judged  to  have  its 
absorbed  lime  completely  saturated  with  the 
chlorine  of  the  chlorhydric  acid,  the  mouth  of 
the  tank  is  opened,  this  portion  of  the  coal 
being  allowed  to  flow  out,  while  a  fresh  por- 
tion of  course  descends  to  take  the  place  of  the 
former,  and  to  receive  in  turn  the  charge  of 
gas  entering.  The  absorbed  lime  of  the  bone- 
black  being  thus  converted  into  chloride  of  cal- 
cium, the  black  is  then  again  elevated  and  filled 


into  iron  cylinders,  within  which  the  chloride 
is  to  be  leached  out  with  hot  water.  In  effect- 
ing this,  steam  is  at  first,  in  order  to  expel  free 
chlorhydric  gas  and  air,  introduced  into  the 
filled  cylinders  from  above,  and  the  washer 
then  filled  with  hot  water,  which,  after  a  time, 
is  allowed  to  run  out;  and  these  operations 
are  several  times  repeated  alternately,  until  a 
test  of  the  water  escaping  shows  that  no  chlo- 
ride of  calcium  remains;  after  which  the  black 
is  finally  steamed,  to  expel  water.  The  bone- 
black  is  removed  from  these  cylinders  directly 
to  the  filters,  and  employing  anew  in  filtering. 
Besides  advantages  such  as  have  been  already 
intimated,  it  is  claimed  that  the  application  of 
the  general  process  now  described  necessitates 
less  space  for  apparatus  and  materials,  and  in- 
volves less  waste  than  the  ordinary  process  by 
fermentation. 

Disposition  of  Refuse  Bone-black. — The  turn- 
ing-over of  the  charcoal,  in  the  old  methods, 
when  its  power  is  no  longer  restored  by  re- 
burning,  for  the  manufacture  of  the  so-called 
superphosphate  of  lime,  has  already  been  men- 
tioned. Where  the  charcoal  is  not  thus  laid 
aside  in  bulk,  the  manufacture  is  still  carried 
on  by  use  of  the  dust  screened  out  after  re- 
burning.  The  refuse  charcoal  is  mixed  with  sul- 
phuric acid — this  being  in  some  cases  also,  in 
this  country  at  least,  the  refuse  from  the  re- 
fining of  petroleum — in  order,  from  the  tribasic 
phosphate  to  produce  the  more  highly  phos- 
phorated lime-salt,  which  is  valued  as  a  fertili- 
zer. Thus,  the  spent  charcoal  from  the  cane-sugar 
refining  in  this  country,  and  perhaps  generally, 
is  rarely  if  ever  directly  sought  as  fertilizing 
material.  In  the  beet-sugar  manufactories  of 
continental  Europe,  however,  owing  to  the 
naturally  great  impurity  of  beet-juice  and 
syrups,  and  the  general  use  of  blood  in  refining, 
the  charcoal  becomes  rapidly  and  so  completely 
charged  with  organic  matters  and  salts,  that  its 
value  as  a  fertilizer  may  even  exceed  the  origi- 
nal cost.  Accordingly,  from  the  manufactories 
in  France  it  has,  heretofore  at  least,  been  de- 
livered in  large  quantities,  being  then  exported 
to  the  amount,  it  is  stated,  of  120,000  tons  an- 
nually, to  the  French  colonies,  as  manure  for 
the  sugar  crops;  while,  further,  the  Govern- 
ment has  even  appointed  analytical  chemists  to 
the  special  duty  of  determining  the  value  of 
the  refuse  charcoal  for  the  trade. 

BOURBON,  Marie  Amelie  de,  ex-Queen  of 
the  French,  widow  of  Louis  Philippe,  born  in 
Naples,  April  26,  1782,  died  at  Claremont,  Sur- 
rey, England,  March  24,  1868.  She  was  the 
second  daughter  of  Ferdinand  I.,  king  of  the; 
Two  Sicilies,  by  Marie  Caroline,  archduchess  of 
Austria.  With  her  four  sisters  she  was  care- 
fully educated  under  the  direction  of  Madame 
d'Ambrosio,  and  early  displayed  the  germs  of 
those  amiable  qualities  which  distinguished  her 
in  after-life.  She  was  scarcely  ten  years  of  age 
when  the  French  fleet  appeared  in  the  bay  of 
Naples  ;  and  from  that  time  onward,  during  the 
period  of  the  first  victories  of  Napoleon,  the 


BOURBON',  MARIE  A. 


BRANDE,  WILLIAM  T. 


65 


royal  family  were  kept  in  a  perpetual  state  of 
anxiety  and  alarm.     At  length  on  the  conquest 
of  Naples,  in  1798,  Ferdinand  and  his  queen  fled 
into  Sicily  with  their  children.     The  Princess 
Marie  Amelie  remained  at  Palermo  with  her 
mother  during  the  first  Neapolitan  revolution, 
but  in  1800  the  queen  and  her  daughter  went 
to  Vienna,  returning  to  Naples  two  years  later. 
Renewed  political  outbreaks  compelled  them 
again  to  retire  to  Sicily,  and  it  was  during  this 
second  residence  there  that  the  princess,  for  the 
first  time,  met  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  then,  like 
herself,  an  exile  from  his  country.     In  1809 
they  were  married  at  Palermo,  where  they  re- 
sided in  tranquillity  and  peace  until  1814,  when 
the  restoration  of  the  House  of  Bourbon  re- 
stored the  young  duke  to  his  due  position  in 
Prance.     The  duchess  joined  him  in  a  few 
months,  but  the  events  of  the  Hundred  Days 
soon  compelled  her  to  take  refuge  with  her 
children  in  England  until  1817,  when  she  re- 
turned to  Paris.    From  this  period  down  to  the 
Revolution  her  residence  was  in  France,  where 
her  beauty  of  character  and  gentle  piety  won 
the  esteem  even  of  the  enemies  of  the  House  of 
Orleans.     Taking  no  part  in  political  life,  she 
devoted  herself  to  the  education  of  her  chil- 
dren, and  to  works  of  charity.     The  Revolution 
of  1830  most  unexpectedly  placed  her  husband 
on  the  throne,  and  made  her  Queen  of   the- 
French.     Ere  she  had  been  many  years  in  this 
exalted  position  she  was  called  to  bury,  in  1839, 
an  accomplished  daughter,  and  in  1842  was  sud- 
denly bereaved  of  her  eldest  son,  with  whom 
perished  the  best  security  of  the  house  of  Or- 
leans.    A  few  years  later  (in  1848)  she  was 
called  to  strengthen  and  support  her  husband 
under  his  trials.     When  the  king  declared  his 
determination  to  abdicate,  she  rebuked  him  with 
earnestness,  pronouncing  revolution  a  crime  and 
abdication  cowardice.     "  Sire,"   said  she,   "  a 
king   should    never  lose    his    crown   without 
making  an  effort  to  defend  it."    Nevertheless, 
when  she  saw  that  resistance  was  of  no  avail, 
the  queen  subsided  again  into  the  wife,  and  she 
prepared  to  accompany  her  husband  in   his 
melancholy  flight.     Subsequently  in  the  quiet 
seclusion  of  Claremont  she  devoted  herself  to 
the  task  of  soothing  the  regrets  and  cheering 
the  heart  of  the  king  until  his  death  in  1850. 
She  was  a  woman  of  remarkably  strong  affec- 
tions, and  had  not  only  the  entire  love  and 
respect  of  her  own  immediate  family,  but  won 
the  hearts  of  all  with  whom  she  was  in  any 
way  associated.     Though  a  strict  Roman  Cath- 
olic, she  made  no  distinction  on  account  of  faith 
in  her  charities,  and  was  held  in  the  highest 
veneration  by  all  the  poor  around  her.     In  ac- 
cordance with  her  own  expressed  wish,  she  was 
buried  in  the  dress  she  wore  on  leaving  France 
in  1848,  for  her  long  exile,  and  in  her  widow's 
cap,  in  order  to  show  "how  unalterably  faith- 
ful  she    remained   to   the  two    guiding  feel- 
ings of  her  life — her  devotion  to  her  royal 
husband,  and  her  love  for  her  adopted  coun- 
try." 

Vol.  vi.— 5 


BRAINERD,  Rev.  Thomas,  D.  D.,  an  emi- 
nent Presbyterian  clergyman  and  author,  born 
in  Central  New  York,  June  17,  1804,  died  at 
Scranton,   Pa.,  August  22,  I860.     He  was  a  di 
rect  descendant  of  Daniel  Brainerd,  of  Puritan 
renown,  passed  most  of  his  childhood  in  the 
vicinity  of  Rome,  Oneida  County,  N.  Y.,  and 
after  graduating  at  Hamilton  College,  turned 
his  attention  to  the  study  of  law.     Before  en- 
gaging in    practice,   however,   he    discovered 
his  true  sphere  in  life,  and  entered  the  Theo- 
logical Seminary  at  Andover,  Mass.,  as  a  stu- 
dent of  divinity.     Here  he  was  recognized  as 
a  student  of  uncommon  promise.     After  com- 
pleting his  course  in  the  seminary,  he  removed 
to  Philadelphia,  and  placed  himself  under  the 
tuition  of  the  Rev.  Di\  Patterson,  for  whom 
he  also  preached  at  times  in  the  First  Pres- 
byterian  Church   of  the    Northern    Liberties. 
Prompted  by  an  ardent  zeal  for  the  extension 
of  Christ's  kingdom  in  the  frontier  States,  he  re- 
moved to  Cincinnati,  where  he  found  a  promis- 
ing field  of  missionary  labor.     Here  he  became 
the  assistant  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lyman  Beecher, 
and  besides  attending  to  his  pastoral   duties, 
edited    a  weekly    journal,    now  the   "Chris- 
tian Herald,"  and  assisted  in  editing  the  "Pres- 
byterian Quarterly  Review."    At  that  time  the 
home  missionary  cause  was  passing  through  a 
serious  conflict.     The  newly-founded  Theolo- 
gical Seminary,  under  the  lead  of  Dr.  Lyman 
Beecher,  was  involved  in  great  trouble.     Dr. 
Beecher,  as  the  representative  of  what  was 
called  "the  New  School,"  was  assailed  with  un- 
relenting opposition,  and  no  little  virulence,  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilson  and  his  adherents.  Through- 
out this  season,  the  young  editor  did  effective 
work  for  the  truth,  and  made  his  paper  a  power 
in  the  land.  In  1835,  upon  the  resignation  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Ely,  Mr.  Brainerd  was  called  to  the 
charge  of  the  Old  Pine  Street  Church,  Phila- 
delphia, the  pulpit  of  which  he  has  from  that 
time  filled  in  the  most  satisfactory  and  success- 
ful manner.     As  a  preacher,  Dr.  Brainerd  was 
earnest  and  eloquent,  and  as  a  pastor,  faithful 
and  beloved  by  his  entire  people.     He  was  of 
very  industrious  literary  habits,  having  been  a 
frequent  contributor  to  the  literary  monthlies, 
and  the  author  of  numerous  published  sermons 
and  tracts.     Not  long  since  he  gave  to  the 
world  what  he  modestly  styled  his  "first book," 
which  bore  the  following  title :  "  The  Life  of 
John  Brainerd,t  he  Brother  of  David  Brainerd, 
and  his  Successor,  as  Missionary  to  the  Indians 
of  New  Jersey."    This  work  was  ably  written, 
and  created  a  considerable  sensation  in  the  re- 
ligious and  literary  world. 

BRANDE,  William  Thomas,  D.  C.  L.,  F.  R.  S., 
etc.,  an  English  physician,  chemist,  lecturer, 
and  author,  born  in  1786 ;  died  at  Tunbridge 
Wells,  February  11,  1866.  After  an  education 
at  Westminster,  he  was  sent  to  Hanover,  but  in 
1803,  on  the  panic  of  Bonaparte's  invasion,  he 
returned  home  and  entered  St.  George's  Hos- 
pital, attending  the  lectures  and  the  dissecting- 
rooms.    In  1808  he  commenced  lecturing  upon 


66 


BKAZIL. 


chemistry,  and  soon  after  became  connected 
with  a  new  medical  school  in  his  town,  and 
rapidly  attained  a  reputation  as  a  teacher  and 
demonstrator  of  chemistry.  la  1809  he  was 
chosen  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  a  few 
years  later  was  Dr.  "Wollaston's  successor  as 
secretary.  In  1812  he  became  Professor  of 
Chemistry  and  Materia  Medica  to  the  Apothe- 
caries' Company,  and  in  1851  was  elected 
Master.  In  1813  he  was,  on  the  recommenda- 
tion of  Sir  Humphrey  Davy,  appointed  Profes- 
sor of  Chemistry  at  the  Royal  Institution,  and 
delivered  lectures  for  many  years  in  conjunction 
with  Mr.  Faraday,  who  was  also  associated 
with  him  as  editor  of  the  "  Quarterly  Journal 
of  Science."  In  1825  he  was  appointed  Super- 
intendent of  the  Die  Department  of  the  Mint, 
and  some  years  after,  Fellow  and  Examiner  of 
the  London  University.  Besides  Professor 
Brande's  famous  "  Manual  of  Chemistry,"  which 
has  been  translated  into  so  many  foreign  lan- 
guages, he  was  author  of  "  Outlines  of  Geology," 
"Encyclopaedia  of  Science  and  Art,"  repub- 
lished and  extensively  sold  in  this  country,  and 
many  valuable  papers  in  English  medical  jour- 
nals. In  1853  he  received  the  honorary  degree 
of  D.  0.  L.  from  the  University  of  Oxford. 

BRAZIL.  Emperor  Pedro  II.,  born  Decem- 
ber 2,  1825 ;  succeeded  his  father,  Pedro  I.,  on 
April  7,  1831.  The  emperor  has  no  son.  His 
oldest  daughter,  Princess  Isabella,  was  married, 
October  15,  1864,  to  the  Count  d'Eu,  son  of  the 
Duke  de  Nemours,  and  grandson  of  the  late  King 
Louis  Philippe  of  France. 

A  new  ministry  was  appointed  on  August  6, 
1866,  composed  as  follows :  Finances,  Zacharias 
de  Goes  Vasconcellos,  President  of  the  Council ; 
Interior,  Jose  Joaq  Fernandes  da  Torres ;  Jus- 
tice, Joao  Lustosa  da  Cunha  Paranagua;  For- 
eign Affairs,  Martinho  Francisco  Ribeiro  da 
Andrada ;  War,  Angelo  Moniz  da  Silva  Ferraz ; 
Navy,  Dr.  Affonso  Celso  de  Assis  Figueiredo ; 
Public  Works,  Agriculture,  and  Commerce,  Dr. 
Manoel  Pinto  de  Souza  Dantas. 

American  minister  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  J. 
Watson  Webb  (accredited  October  21,  1861) ; 
Brazilian  minister  at  Washington,  J.  M.  N. 
d'Azambuja  (accredited  April  23,  1865). 

The  receipts  in  the  year  1864-'65  amounted 
to  59,476,675  milreis.  The  budget  of  1865-'66 
estimates  the  expenditures  at  67,522,980  milreis 
and  the  receipts  at  52,000,000;  probable  defi- 
cit, 12,522,980.  The  internal  consolidated  debt 
amounted,  on  March  31,  1866,  to  90,442,200 
milreis ;  the  external  consolidated  debt  to  14,- 
735,200  milreis. 

The  total  force  of  the  army  amounted  to  74,- 
318  men.  Of  the  two  corps  in  the  field,  the 
first  numbered  33,078,  and  the  second,  15,396 
men.  The  fleet,  in  1866,  consisted  of  10  iron- 
clads, exclusive  of  two  in  course  of  construc- 
tion, 57  other  armed  vessels,  and  10  non-armed 
vessels.  A  law  of  May  13, 1864,  fixes  the  force 
of  the  marine,  for  the  year  1864-'65,  at  3,000 
men,  and,  if  necessary,  at  5,000. 

The  exports  from  1864  to  1865  amounted  to 


141,068,000  milreis,  and  the  imports  to  131,- 
594,000  milreis.  The  movement  of  shipping  of 
the  year  1863  to  1864  was  as  follows: 


Flag. 

Aeeivals. 

Clearances. 

Vessels. 

374 

2,516 

Tonnage. 

61,604 

854,197 

Vessels. 

368 

2,428 

Tonnage. 

45,196 

984,257 

Total 

2,S90 
2,966 

915,801 
567,432 

2,796 
3,370 

1,030,053 

Coasting  trade  (un- 
der the  Brazilian 
flag) 

658,651 

The  area  of  Brazil  is  estimated  at  3,000,460 
English  square  miles.  The  population,  accord- 
ing to  the  census  of  1856,  was  7,677,800.  (By 
rectifying  the  statements  for  some  of  the  prov- 
inces, Baril  de  la  Hure,  in  his  work  V Empire 
du  Bresil,  changed  these  figures  into  7,755,657.) 
According  to  the  official  census  of  1859,  the 
population  exceeded  8,000,000.  The  Geogra- 
phia,  published  by  the  Senator  Pompeo  (Rio  de 
Janeiro,  1864),  gave  the  population  of  the  em- 
pire as  10,045,000. 

In  November  the  emperor  liberated  the  na- 
tional slaves,  the  profits  of  whose  labors  be- 
longed to  the  crown.  Large  numbers  of  the 
freedmen  entered  the  Brazilian  army. 

A  second  "  National  Exposition  "  was  held  in 
1866,  which  was  closed  on  December  10th,  in 
the  presence  of  the  imperial  family.  The  closing 
address  of  the  president  of  the  directing  com- 
mittee, Conseilhero  Souza  Ramos,  stated  that 
the  exposition  opened  with  18,391  products 
contributed  by  2,127  exhibitors,  to  which  were 
afterward  added  1,737  products  furnished  by 
247  contributors  from  Pernambuco  and  Ceara, 
thus  raising  the  number  of  articles  shown  to 
20,128,  representing  2,374  exhibitors,  an  in- 
crease of  10,266  articles  and  1,238  exhibitors 
over  those  of  the  exhibition  of  1861,  although 
for  various  reasons  Matto  Grosso,  Goyas,  Minas 
Geraes,  Espirito  Santo,  and  Alagoas  did  not  for- 
ward collections.  The  number  of  visitors  was 
52,824,  against  18,553  in  1861,  and  the  commit- 
tee remark  with  pride  that  not  a  single  disagree- 
able circumstance  occurred  even  on  the  most 
crowded  days.  They  also  pay  a  tribute  to  the 
great  interest  taken  in  the  exposition  by  the 
imperial  family,  and  their  frequent  visits  to  it, 
and  careful  examination  of  the  articles  ex- 
hibited. 

On  December  7,  1866,  the  following  highly 
important  decree,  opening  up  the  Amazon  and 
other  rivers,  was  published  : 

With  the  wish  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the  em- 
pire, and  to  draw  closer  international  relations  by- 
opening  the  navigation  and  commerce  of  the  River 
Amazon  and  its  tributaries,  the  River  Tocantins  and 
the  River  San  Francisco,  and  having  consulted  with 
my  ministers  of  state,  I  have  resolved  and  do  hereby 
decree  as  follows : 

Art.  1.  From  the  7th  of  September,  1867,  shall  be 
open  to  the  commerce  of  all  nations,  the  navigation 
of  the  River  Amazon  as  far  as  the  frontiers  of  Brazil, 
of  the  River  Tocantins  to  Cameta,  of  the  River  Ta- 
pajoz  to  Santarem,  and  of  the  River  Madeira  to 
Manaos. 


BEAZIL. 


67 


Art.  2.  At  the  date  fixed  in  article  one,  shall  be  also 
opened  to  foreign  navigation,  the  River  San  Francisco 
as  far  as  the  city  of  Penedo. 

Art.  3.  The  navigation  of  the  tributaries  of  the 
Amazon,  in  places  where  only  one  bank  belongs  to 
Brazil,  shall  depend  on  treaties  yet  to  be  made  with 
the  States  holding  title  to  the  other  bank  as  to  the 
respective  limits  of  each  State  as  well  as  to  fiscal  and 
police  regulations. 

Art.  4.  The  present  act  shall  in  no  way  alter  or 
interfere  with  existing  treaties  of  navigation  and 
commerce  with  the  republics  of  Peru  and  Venezuela, 
according  to  the  regulations  already  published. 

Art.  5.  My  ministers  and  secretaries  of  state, 
through  their  respective  departments,  shall  attend 
to  the  arrangement  of  the  treaties  spoken  of  in  arti- 
cle three,  and  shall  issue  the  necessary  orders  and 
regulations  for  the  due  execution  of  the  present  de- 
cree. 

Signed  by  the  Emperor  and  by  the  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  Antonio  Coelho  de  Sa  e  Albu- 
querque. 

Palace  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Dec.  7, 1866. 

The  Amazon  runs  through  the  very  centre  of 
Brazil,  and,  unlike  most,  if  not  all,  of  its  tribu- 
taries, it  is  navigable  throughout  its  whole 
course  of  nearly  4,000  miles.  It  is  deep,  with 
a  uniform  current  uninterrupted  by  rapids  or 
cataracts.  The  tides  of  the  Atlantic  into  which 
it  flows,  through  an  embouchure  180  miles 
wide,  are  felt  400  miles  from  its  mouth,  where 
the  water  is  twenty  fathoms  deep,  and  the  river 
more  than  a  mile  across.  On  its  banks  and  on 
each  side  the  interior  produces  maize,  rice,  cof- 
fee, sugar,  cotton,  tobacco,  spices,  timber,  medi- 
cinal plants,  horned  cattle,  gold,  iron,  and  lead. 
The  tributaries,  which  enter  this  river  from  the 
neighboring  country  of  Bolivia  were  opened  by 
the  Bolivian  Government  to  the  navigation  of 
all  countries  in  1853,  but  the  value  of  this  con- 
cession was  neutralized  by  the  then  and  subse- 
quent policy  of  the  Brazilian  Government  in 
refusing  to  open  the  Amazon.  Now  the  Ama- 
zon is  free  from  the  frontiers  of  Brazil  to  the 
ocean,  and  a  great  channel  for  trade,  population, 
and  civilization  is  open  to  all  nations.  The  To- 
cantins,  which  is  a  tributary  of  the  Amazon,  is 
about  1,200  miles  long.  Owing  to  rapids  and 
cataracts,  it  is  not  navigable,  except  in  patches, 
for  any  thing  near  this  extent,  but  it  runs 
through  exceedingly  fertile  countries,  produ- 
cing most  of  the  articles  just  enumerated.  Ow- 
ing to  the  natural  obstacles  of  rapids  and  cata- 
racts, the  decree  specifies  that  it  is  open  from 
the  sea  to  Cam  eta-,  which  is  on  the  left  bank, 
and  a  rising  city  with  40,000  inhabitants ;  the 
Tapajoz  to  Santarem,  also  a  growing  place ;  and 
the  Madeira  to  Manaos,  a  name  which  repre- 
sents a  province  rather  than  a  town.  The  San 
Francisco  is  the  other  great  river  opened  to 
free  navigation.  It  is  said  to  resemble  the 
Volga,  the  largest  European  river  in  length 
and  the  most  diversified  in  character.  It  has  a 
course  of  about  1,300  miles;  but  it  is  to  be 
opened  only  to  Penedo,  which  is  not  far  in  the 
interior,  owing  to  the  natural  obstructions  to 
navigation.  But  at  intervals  it  is  navigable  for 
200  miles  at  a  stretch,  and  the  current  is  rapid 
enough  to  carry  vessels,  without  any  other  aid, 


100  miles  in  twenty -four  hours.  Like  the  Vol- 
ga, it  is,  in  places,  subject  in  the  dry  season  to 
shallows,  and  in  the  wet  to  inundations,  but 
these  inundations  fertilize  a  wide  extent  of 
country.  Gold  is  found  among  its  deposits. 
The  sugar-cane  thrives  on  its  borders.  It  was 
on  this  river,  at  a  place  now  called  Salitre,  that 
the'  extensive  deposits  of  nitrate  of  soda  were 
discovered,  which  excited  so  much  interest  in 
this  country  and  in  Europe  about  eight  or 
nine  years  ago.  There  is  said  to  be  one  val- 
ley, sixteen  leagues  broad  by  twenty  leagues 
long,  where  this  product  is  to  be  found  in 
many  places  on  the  surface,  and  in  all  with 
little  or  no  labor.  As  a  superficial  manure  or 
top-dressing,  nitrate  of  soda  is  of  great  value 
to  agriculture,  and  it  may  be  brought  to  this 
country  at  a  cheap  rate  now  that  the  river  is 
open. 

The  regular  session  of  the  Brazilian  Parlia- 
ment was  opened  by  the  emperor  on  May  3d. 
In  his  speech  he  announced  the  birth  of  the 
Prince  Dom  Pedro,  son  of  Princess  Leopoldina 
and  Duke  August,  of  Saxe-Coburg  Gotha.  He 
congratulated  the  country  on  the  recent  victo- 
ries on  the  Parana,  and  called  the  attention  of 
the  members  to  the  necessity  of  inquiring  into 
financial  matters.  Among  the  most  important 
bills  adopted  by  both  Houses  and  signed  by  the 
emperor,  were  a  resolution  upon  the  Bank  of 
Brazil  and  the  improvement  of  the  circulating 
medium,  and  bills  on  the  postponement  of  the 
elections  and  for  an  extraordinary  supplemental 
credit  for  the  expenses  of  the  war.  The  session 
was  closed  on  September  16th  by  a  speech  from 
the  throne,  which  thus  referred  to  the  subjects 
of  greatest  importance  for  the  country:  "The 
United  States  of  North  America  have  given  to 
Brazil  the  most  complete  satisfaction  for  the 
violent  capture  in  the  port  of  Bahia  of  the  pri- 
vateer Florida  by  the  war-steamer  Wachusett. 
The  war  to  which  the  President  of  Paraguay 
provoked  us  still  continuing,  the  Government  is 
employing  with  effect  the  means  necessary  to 
vindicate  the  national  honor,  aided  therein  ever 
by  the  patriotism  of  all  Brazilians.  The  hopes 
of  a  good  harvest  in  the  generality  of  the  prod- 
ucts of  our  industry  fortunately  are  being  real- 
ized. The  public  tranquillity  has  been  disturbed 
in  no  part  of  the  empire,  which  is  due  to  the 
disposition  and  growing  civilization  of  the 
people." 

The  Government  of  Brazil,  and  all  classes  of 
the  people,  continued  to  feel  a  deep  interest  in 
immigration,  and  showed  a  great  desire  to  pro- 
mote it.  An  official  publication  on  the  subject, 
by  the  Government,  states  :  "  Immigrants  will 
find  an  abundance  of  fertile  land,  suitable  for  the 
culture  of  cotton,  sugar-cane,  coffee,  tobacco,  rice, 
etc.  These  lands  are  situated  in  the  provinces 
of  Rio  Grande  do  Sul,  Santo  Catharina,  Parana, 
Sao  Paulo,  Espiritu  Santo,  and  Rio  de  Janeiro ; 
and  each  immigrant  may  select  his  own  lands. 
As  soon  as  the  immigrant  has  chosen  his  land,  it 
will  be  measured  by  the  Government,  and  pos- 
session given  on  the  price  stipulated.     Unoccu-; 


68 


BREMEN". 


BRIDGES. 


pied  lands  will  be  sold  at  the  rate  of  23,  46,  70 
or  90  cents  per  acre,  to  be  paid  before  taking  pos- 
session, or  sold  for  terms  of  five  years,  tbe  immi- 
grants paying  six  per  cent,  interest  yearly,  and 
receiving  tbe  title  of  property  only  after  baving 
paid  for  tbe  land  sold.  Immigrants  will  eujoy 
under  tbe  constitution  of  tbe  empire  all  civil 
rigbts  and  liberties  which  belong  to  native-born 
Brazilians.  They  will  enjoy  liberty  of  con- 
science in  religious  matters,  and  will  not  be 
persecuted  for  their  religious  belief.  Immigrants 
may  become  naturalized  citizens  after  two 
years'  residence  in  Brazil,  and  will  be  exempt 
from  all  military  duties  except  the  national 
guard  (militia)  in  the  municipality.  No  slaves 
can  be  imported  into  Brazil  from  any  country 
whatever.  Immigration  of  agriculturists  and 
mechanics  is  particularly  desired.  Good  engi- 
neers are  in  demand  in  the  empire.  In  January, 
1866,  an  International  Immigration  Society  was 
established  at  Rio  de  Janeiro  for  the  purpose 
of  encouraging  immigration.  Tbe  Brazilians 
hoped  especially  for  a  large  increase  of  tbe  im- 
migration from  tbe  United  States,  but  although 
this  immigration  did  not  altogether  cease,  it  did 
not  assume  the  dimensions  which  the  Brazilian 
Government  expected.* 

Tbe  most  complete  and  most  accurate  work 
on  Brazil  in  tbe  English  language,  is  the  new 
edition  of  "  Brazil  and  the  Brazilians,"  by  Rev. 
James  0.  Fletcher  and  Rev.  D.  P.  Kidder,  D.  D. 
(New  York,  1866.)  The  new  edition  affords 
abundant  information  of  the  latest  date  in  re- 
gard to  tbe  material  and  moral  progress  of 
Brazil. 

BREMEN,  a  Free  City  in  Forth  Germany. 
First  Burgomaster  (1863-'67),  Oh.  F.  G.  Molir. 
Area,  112  square  miles ;  population,  in  1864, 
104,091.  Receipts,  in  1865,  1,819,220  thalers; 
expenditures,  1,757,961  thalers.  Army,  760 
men.  Value  of  imports,  in  1865,  77,294,373 ; 
exports,  70,879,834.  Tbe  merchant  navy  was 
composed,  at  tbe  close  of  1864,  of  294  vessels. 
After  tbe  German-Italian  war,  Bremen  joined 
the  North  German  Confederation. 

BRIDGES.  The  Hudson  Elver  Bridge  at 
Albany. — This  bridge  crosses  the  Hudson  River 
at  Albany,  about  half  a  mile  above  tbe  old  rail- 
road ferry,  or  middle  of  the  river  line  of  the 
city,  and  forms  a  connecting  link  between  the 
New  York  Central  Railroad  on  tbe  west,  and 
the  Hudson  River,  New  York  and  Harlem,  and 
Albany  and  Boston  Railroads  on  tbe  east.  The 
approaches  to  the  bridge,  designed  ultimately 
to  consist  of  masonry  and  embankment,  are  at 
present  temporarily  built  of  timber  trestle- 
work,  varying  in  height  from  three  to  twenty 
feet,  with  timber  truss  bridges  over  Montgom- 
ery, Centre,  and  Water  Streets,  on  tbe  Albany 
side. 

The  main  bridge  consists  of  twenty  spans,  of 

*  Fletcher  and  Kidder,  "  Brazil "  (New  York,  1S66),  give,  on 
pp.  592-598,  the  letter  of  welcome  and  of  instruction  to  some 
immigrants  from  the  South  of  the  United  States,  by  Sr.  Paula 
Souza,  Minister  of  Public  Works,  Agriculture,  and  Com- 
merce, in  1865-'66,  and  some  extracts  from  a  speech  of  Br. 
rurquim  d'Almeides  in  favor  of  religious  toleration. 


the  following  clear  widths :  three  over  the  Al- 
bany basin  of  66  feet  each,  four  fixed  spans  of 
172  feet  each,  and  two  draw  spans  of  111  J  feet 
each,  over  the  main  channel,  and  one  span  of 
71  feet,  and  ten  spans  of  66  feet  each,  across 
the  flats  on  the  east  side  ;  and  stands  about  30 
feet  clear  height  above  ordinary  summer  tide 
level  of  the  river. 

The  substructure  consists  of  twenty-one  stone 
piers,  all  resting  on  foundations  of  spruce  piles, 
from  twelve  to  fourteen  inches  in  diameter,  and 
driven  from  two  and  a  half  to  three  feet  apart 
between  centres,  and  generally  from  twenty- 
four  to  twenty-eight  feet  below  low-water  level. 
In  preparing  tbe  foundations  for  tbe  masonry, 
different  methods  were  adopted  in  different 
portions  of  the  work.  In  the  case  of  tbe  pivot 
pier,  and  tbe  three  mam  channel  piers  east  of 
it,  the  site  of  each  pier  was  first  excavated  to  a 
depth  of  about  twenty  feet  below  low  water, 
and  of  a  length  and  breadth  considerably  greater 
than  the  intended  pier,  and,  after  the  piles  were 
driven,  a  strong  crib  of  twelve-inch  square  tim- 
ber was  build  around  them,  the  sides  of  the 
cribs  being  kept  from  spreading  by  ties  of  one 
and  one-eighth  inch  square  iron,  placed  twelve 
feet  apart  in  each  course  of  timber.  Tbe  crib 
was  then  sunk  upon  the  bottom  of  the  excava- 
tion, having  been  made  of  sufficient  height  to 
bring  the  top  thereof  within  two  feet  of  low- 
water  level.  The  interior  of  tbe  crib  was  then 
filled  with  concrete,  composed  of  coarse  gravel 
and  hydraulic  cement,  and  the  surplus  excava- 
tion around  the  cribs  filled  with  loose  stone  up 
to  within  twelve  feet  of  low  water,  to  support 
the  crib  and  avert  any  danger  from  scouring; 
tbe  piles  were  then  cut  off  level  with  the  tops 
of  tbe  cribs,  and  the  whole  covered  with  a  plat- 
form of  six-inch  plank,  upon  which  the  stone 
work  was  commenced.  For  the  westernmost 
pier  in  the  main  channel,  which  is  in  the  deep- 
est water,  no  excavation  was  made,  but  the 
piles  were  cut  off  to  a  level  about  a  foot  above 
the  bed  of  the  river,  and  the  masonry  sunk 
upon  them  by  means  of  a  timber  caisson.  For 
each  pier  in  the  basin  the  piles  were  cut  off  six 
feet  below  low  water,  a  strong  platform  moored 
over  them,  on  which  the  masonry  was  com- 
menced, and  lowered  upon  the  piles  by  means 
of  screws.  For  the  piers  on  the  flats,  east  of 
the  main  channel,  tbe  site  of  each  was  exca- 
vated to  a  depth  of  about  three  feet  below  low 
water,  tbe  piles  driven  as  for  others,  aud  cut 
off  about  one  foot  below  low  water.  The  ex- 
cavation was  then  filled  around  and  over  the 
heads  of  the  piles  with  concrete,  about  up  to 
low-water  line,  and  upon  this  the  masonry  was 
commenced. 

The  masonry  of  the  piers  and  abutments  is 
composed  of  the  best  quality  of  limestone  of  a 
bluish-gray  color. 

The  stones  in  each  course  are  clamped  to- 
gether with  strong  iron  clamps,  and  each  course 
is  secured  to  the  one  next  above  and  below  by 
iron  dowels.  The  shape  of  the  ends  of  tbe 
piers  in  plan  is  that  of  a  gothic  pointed  arch, 


BRIDGES. 


69 


being  formed  by  two  circular  arcs  of  sixty  de- 
grees each.  The  up-stream  edge  or  nose  of 
each  main  channel  pier  is  sloped  back  at  an 
angle  of  about  thirty  degrees  from  the  perpen- 
dicular, the  better  to  enable  them  to  resist, 
break  up  or  turn  aside  masses  of  ice  or  other 
floating  bodies.  The  pivot  pier  has  guards, 
constructed  of  stone  in  the  same  manner  as 
itself,  placed  up  and  down  stream  at  the  proper 
distances  to  receive  the  ends  of  the  draw  when 
swung  open,  and  connected  with  the  pivot  pier 
by  timber  crib-work  filled  with  loose  stone. 

Superstructure. — The  superstructure,  designed 
ultimately  to  be  of  iron,  and  to  carry  a  double 
track,  at  present  consists  of  a  single-track  tim- 
ber bridge,  all  except  the  draw  spans  being  on 
the  Howe  plan. 

The  trusses  of  the  long  spans  are  twenty-four 
feet  high,  and  those  of  the  short  spans  nine  feet 
high.  The  clear  width  between  the  trusses  is 
fifteen  feet. 

The  draw,  designed  by  Col.  J.  W.  Adams,  is 
the  "  arch  brace  plan,"  the  peculiarity  of  which 
consists  in  having  the  main  supporting  braces 
radiate  from  the  ends  of  the  lower  chords  to 
different  points  in  the  length  of  the  upper 
chords,  thereby  transmitting  the  weight  of  the 
bridge  and  load  directhj  to  the  abutments.  The 
ends  of  the  draw  when  swinging  are  supported 
by  eight  chains  composed  of  iron  bars  5x1 
inches,  extending  from  the  top  of  a  central 
tower  sixty  feet  high  to  the  ends  of  the  lower 
chords  of  the  trusses. 

The  turn-table  of  the  draw  consists  essen- 
tially of  a  series  of  seventy  rollers,  placed  be- 
tween two  circular  tracks,  one  being  fastened 
to  the  masonry  of  a  pivot  pier,  and  the  other 
to  the  under  side  of  the  bridge.  The  faces  of 
the  tracks,  which  are  nine  inches  broad,  are 
accurately  planed,  so  as  to  present  no  obstacle 
to  the  movement  of  the  rollers,  which  are 
turned  true  and  smooth.  The  rollers  are  twelve 
inches  in  diameter,  and  nine  inches  long  on  the 
face.  They  are  placed  in  the  annular  space  be- 
tween two  concentric  iron  rings,  and  kept  at 
the  proper  distance  by  radial  bars,  which  con- 
nect the  inner  ring  with  a  collar  fitted  to  and 
revolving  around  a  central  pivot-pin  six  inches 
in  diameter. 

The  Cincinnati  Suspension  Bridge. — This 
bridge  was  designed  and  built  by  John  A. 
Roebling,  Esq.  The  total  length  of  this  bridge, 
including  the  approaches  from  Eront  Street, 
Cincinnati,  and  Second  Street,  Covington,  is 
2,252  feet ;  length  of  main  span  from  centre 
to  centre  of  the  towers,  1,057  feet;  length  of 
each  land  suspension,  281  feet ;  width  of  bridge 
in  the  clear,  36  feet ;  its  height  above  low  water, 
100  feet ;  height  of  towers  from  foundation, 
without  turrets,  200  feet ;  height  of  turrets,  30 
feet ;  number  of  cables,  2  ;  diameter  of  cables, 
12^  inches ;  strands  in  each  cable,  7 ;  wires  in 
each  strand,  740  ;  wires  in  both  cables,  10,360 ; 
weight  of  wire,  500  tons ;  deflection  of  cables, 
88  feet;  strength  of  structure,  16,800  tons; 
masonry  in  each  tower,  32,000  perches ;   ma- 


sonry in  each  anchorage,  13,000  perches;  tcital 
amount  of  masonry,  90,000  perches.  Size  of 
towers  at  base,  86  by  52  feet ;  at  top  74  by  40 
feet.  The  wrought-iron  floor  beams  (the  length 
of  two  of  which  makes  the  width  of  the  bridge) 
are  each  19  feet  long  by  5  inches  wide ;  and 
there  will  be  two  joined  in  every  five  feet  of 
the  bridge — one  to  each  suspender.  The  weight 
is  20  pounds  per  foot.  Two  iron  trusses  10 
feet  high  separate  the  foot  road-ways,  one  on 
each  side,  from  the  carriage-ways  ;  and  flat-iron 
tracks,  of  accommodating  width,  are  laid  for 
wheels  to  run  upon.  The  wrought-iron  girders, 
30  feet  long  and  12  inches  wide,  will  run  the 
entire  length,  under  the  middle  of  the  bridge. 
The  estimated  total  cost  of  this  bridge  is  about 
$1,750,000. 

The  Connecticut  River  Bridge. — The  Con- 
necticut River  Bridge,  erected  on  the  line  of 
the  New  Haven,  Hartford,  and  Springfield  Rail- 
road, where  it  crosses  the  Connecticut  River, 
has  been  replaced  by  an  iron  bridge  on  the 
same  line  as  the  old  wooden  structure,  without 
interrupting  the  traffic  of  the  road.  The  diffi- 
culty of  this  undertaking  will  be  appreciated, 
when  it  is  considered  that  twenty-two  regular 
trains,  and  from  two  to  four  extra  trains,  pass 
over  the  bridge  daily,  and  mostly  during  work- 
ing hours. 

The  new  bridge  was  designed  and  erected  un- 
der the  direction  of  James  Laurie.  Esq.  The 
iron  work  was  contracted  for  by  William  Fair- 
bairn  &  Co.,  and  the  London  Engineering  and 
Iron  Ship-Building  Company. 

The  several  spans  were  constructed  from  the 
plans  by  the  above  firms,  put  together  with 
bolts,  and  every  part  fitted  and  adjusted  before 
being  shipped.  The  rivet-holes  were  all  drilled 
or  punched,  and  such  parts  as  could  be  perma- 
nently put  together  without  being  too  cumber- 
some, were  riveted  by  machinery. 

In  arranging  the  spans  of  the  new  bridge  all 
the  old  piers  and  abutments  were  made  use  of, 
with  the  necessary  alterations  and  additions  to 
bring  them  up  to  the  proper  height  for  the  new 
girders. 

In  the  middle  of  each  of  the  177-feet  spans 
across  the  river,  with  the  exception  of  the  mid- 
dle or  channel  span,  a  new  pier  was  built,  like 
the  old  ones,  so  as  to  divide  the  seven  river 
spans  of  the  old  bridge  into  twelve  of  88-J  feet 
each,  with  one  of  177  feet  in  the  centre. 

For  convenience  in  building  the  new  piers,  a 
temporary  track  was  laid  inside  the  old  bridge, 
supported  by  the  lower  chords,  over  which  the 
stone  for  the  lower  part  of  the  piers  was  hauled, 
and  lowered  to  its  place. 

The  general  form  of  girder  is  that  of  a  truss 
composed  of  rolled  plate,  angle  and  "J"  iron. 
The  posts  or  compression  bars  are  vertical,  and 
the  ties  or  tension  bars  are  at  an  angle  of  about 
45°  with  the  chords,  the  several  parts  being  all 
firmly  riveted  together. 

There  are  three  distinct  varieties  of  this  gen- 
eral form  adopted  for  the  different  lengths  of 
spans,  by  which  the  use  of  bars  beyond  a  cor- 


70 


BRIDGES. 


tain  size  is  avoided  in  the  longer  spans,  as 
rolled  bars  of  a  much  greater  width  than  nine 
inches  cannot  be  depended  upon  for  such  uni- 
form strength  and  tenacity  as  the  smaller  bars. 

The  difference  consists  in  the  arrangement 
of  the  tie  bars.  In  the  channel  span  of  177 
feet,  the  ties  cross  three  of  the  panels  formed 
by  the  vertical  posts ;  in  the  140  feet  and  88£- 
feet  spans  they  cross  two  panels,  while  in  the 
76i  feet  span  they  cross  but  one  panel. 

When  the  ties  cross  three  panels  diagonally, 
as  in  the  channel  span,  the  truss  partakes  some- 
what of  the  character  of  a  lattice ;  and  the 
principle  is  capable  of  being  extended  still  far- 
ther for  longer  spans  by  making  the  ties  cross 
four  or  more  panels  according  to  the  length  of 
the  girder. 

The  work  of  erecting  the  bridge  was  com- 
menced the  last  week  in  June,  1865,  and  pro- 
gressed without  interruption  until  the  whole 
of  the  iron  work  was  finished,  on  the  1st  of 
February,  1866. 

Before  commencing  the  iron  work  of  the 
several  trusses,  a  series  of  blocks  were  laid 
across  longitudinal  timbers  placed  under  the 
position  to  be  occupied  by  each  girder,  for  the 
purpose  of  supporting  it  during  construction. 
These  blocks  were  of  the  proper  height  to  give 
the  required  camber  to  the  girders,  and  were 
placed  under  each  post.  Upon  these  were  first 
placed  the  plates  of  the  lower  chord,  which 
were  then  riveted  together  in  their  proper 
places.  Nest,  the  posts  were  placed  in  posi- 
tion and  riveted  to  the  plates  of  the  lower 
chord.  The  top  chord  was  then  put  on,  first 
the  side  plates  and  angle  irons,  then  the  hori- 
zontal plates  and  covers.  After  the  plates  were 
all  riveted,  the  camber  blocks  upon  which  the 
girders  were  built  were  removed  by  striking 
the  wedges  upon  which  they  rested,  leaving  the 
girders  supported  by  the  ends. 

During  the  construction  of  the  bridge,  as 
soon  as  any  part  was  finished  and  the  track 
placed  upon  it,  heavy  trains,  weighing  about 
one  ton  to  the  foot,  were  run  over  it  to  test  its 
safety.  These  loads  were  not  so  heavy  as  it 
was  designed  ultimately  to  subject  the  bridge 
to  as  a  test,  on  account  of  the  rest  of  the  bridge, 
where  the  iron  work  was  not  completed,  not 
being  in  a  condition  to  bear  the  extra  strain. 

The  channel  span,  however,  was  subjected  to 
a  severe  test  by  loading  it  with  railroad  bars, 
in  addition  to  a  heavy  train  of  four  cars  loaded 
with  iron,  with  the  engine  and  tender ;  in  all, 
about  220  tons.  This  would  be  about  1  \  tons 
to  the  foot.  With  this  load  the  deflection  of 
the  girders  was  ~g"  on  one  side,  and  TV  on 
the  other.  When  the  load  was  removed  there 
was  a  permanent  deflection  of  only  T\"  on  one 
side  and  none  on  the  other. 

The  cost  of  the  iron,  delivered  in  New  York, 
was  $241.55  per  ton,  in  United  States  curren- 
cy, $117.18  of  which  was  premium  paid  upon 
gold.  The  total  cost  of  the  iron  work  of  the 
bridge  erected  and  completed  was  $277.41  per 
ton,  or  12TY?r  cents  per  pound. 


The  Susquehanna  Bridge. — This  bridge,  de- 
signed and  executed  under  the  direction  of 
George  A.  Parker,  Esq.,  is  situated  nearly  one 
mile  above  the  mouth  of  the  Susquehanna  River, 
and  four  miles  below  the  head  of  navigation  and 
tide-water,  and  has  been  built  by  the  Philadel- 
phia, Wilmington,  and  Baltimore  Railroad  Com- 
pany, at  an  expense  of  nearly  $2,000,000.  The 
engineering  difficulties  involved  in  building  it 
were,  principally,  the  unusual  depth  of  water, 
the  unstable  nature  of  the  bottom  at  certain 
points,  and  the  more  than  common  violence  of 
the  ice  freshets  peculiar  to  its  locality.  It  is 
composed  of  thirteen  spans,  seven  of  250  feet 
9  inches  each  in  the  clear,  east  of  the  draw, 
and  five  of  nearly  the  same  dimensions,  west 
of  the  draw. 

The  draw  span  is  175  feet  long  in  the  clear. 
The  whole  length  of  the  superstructure  of  the 
bridge,  including  the  draw,  from  abutment  to 
abutment,  is  3,273  feet  9  inches.  Its  height  is 
25  feet,  and  its  width  22  feet  6  inches. 

The  piers  are  all  of  solid  granite  masonry, 
sheathed  from  the  bottom  to  the  height  of  ex- 
treme high  water  (eleven  feet  above  ordinary 
high  water)  with  plate  iron.  The  masonry 
above  water  is  cut  to  joints  of  one-eighth  of  an 
inch,  and  where  exposed  to  lateral  pressure  is 
clamped  in  the  courses  vertically  and  horizon- 
tally. At  the  top  of  the  sheathing  the  piers 
are  eight  feet  wide,  and  their  sides  batter  to 
the  bottom  at  the  rate  of  five-eighths  of  an  inch 
to  the  vertical  foot.  They  terminate  at  each 
end  in  triangular  starlings  seven  feet  long  on 
the  top,  which  have  a  double  sheathing  of 
wrought  iron.  They  do  not  project  like  the 
ordinary  ploughshare-shaped  ice-breakers  of 
American  bridges,  but  have  a  concave  outline 
at  their  salient  edge ;  not  being  exposed  to  the 
momentum  of  the  ice-fields  moving  down  long 
planes,  this  modification  of  the  ordinary  form 
seemed  necessary ;  as  these  piers  have  only  to 
meet,  when  subjected  to  their  greatest  strain,  a 
steady  crushing  pressure,  resistance  to  which 
cannot  be  much  aided  by  any  mechanical  con- 
trivance, but  which  must  be  met  in  the  main 
by  simple  inertia  and  irrefragibility.  An  uncom- 
mon degree  of  inertia  (proportioned  to  bulk)  is 
given  to  these  structures  by  their  iron  sheath- 
ing, and  also  by  the  extraordinary  density  of 
the  stone  of  which  they  are  composed.;  the 
latter  being  Port  Deposit  granite,  weighing 
more  than  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  pounds 
to  the  cubic  foot.  They  are  35  feet  4  inches 
long,  and  7  feet  4  inches  wide  at  the  bridge 
seat.  The  draw  pier  is  circular,  24  feet  8  inches 
in  diameter  at  the  top  of  the  iron  sheathing. 

The  abutments  are  of  solid  masonry  of  the 
same  character  as  that  of  the  piers,  but  not  iron 
cased  below  the  water  line.  Above  high-water 
line  they  are  hollow,  and  contain  offices  and  ap- 
pliances necessary  for  the  uses  of  the  bridge 
and  the -railroad.  Their  upper  story  is  of  iron, 
corresponding  in  architectural  character  with 
the  covering  of  the  superstructure,  which  they 
flank. 


BEIDGES. 


71 


The  easterly  abutment  and  the  six  easterly 
piers  rest  upon  pile  foundations.  The  western 
abutment,  and  all  the  other  piers,  rest  upon 
solid  rock.  The  eastern  abutment  was  built 
within  an  old  embankment  of  earth  where  the 
water  stood  at  about  the  level  of  the  founda- 
tion piles ;  and  the  abutment  on  the  western 
shore  was  built  in  water  seventeen  feet  deep. 
The  depth  of  water  at  the  several  piers  is  as 
follows :  at  pier  one,  21  feet  2  inches,  and  suc- 
cessively 19  feet  2  inches,  38  feet  5  inches,  7 
feet  5  inches,  9  feet  10  inches,  31  feet  6  inches, 
30  feet  8  inches,  31  feet  4  inches,  25  feet,  22 
feet,  17  feet  6  inches,  and  11  feet. 

Coffer-dams  could  not  have  been  used  upon 
the  foundations  of  this  bridge  with  any  chance 
of  success,  except  where  the  water  is  shallow, 
or  rather  where  it  is  of  ordinary  depth,  for  it  is 
nowhere  of  much  less  depth  than  the  St.  Law- 
rence, where  it  is  the  deepest  at  the  site  of  the 
Victoria  Bridge ;  nor  could  pneumatic  piles 
have  been  used  here  but  in  exceptional  cases. 
It  would  have  been  hazardous  in  the  extreme 
also  to  have  attempted  to  use  the  method 
adopted  by  Mr.  Brunei  at  the  Salrash  Bridge. 
The  ruder  and  more  unscientific  methods,  de- 
pendent more  or  less  upon  chance  for  their  effi- 
cacy, which  are  sometimes  resorted  to  by  engi- 
neers ■  in  difficult  situations,  were  altogether 
unavailable  here,  for  various  reasons.  The 
means  actually  employed,  therefore,  for  effect- 
ing the  under-water  work  were  necessarily 
somewhat  different  from  the  ordinary,  and 
consisted  mainly  in  the  use  of  portable  iron 
caissons  sunk  upon  prepared  foundations,  partly 
by  the  use  of  screws,  and  partly  by  means  of 
guide  piles  only.  Where  the  foundations  were 
of  piles,  these  were  driven  as  far  as  was  possible 
with  a  ram  weighing  2,200  pounds,  and  were 
sawed  off  at  a  level  as  much  below  the  river 
bed  as  was  practicable.  The  sawing  was  ef- 
fected by  a  very  simple  machine,  which  accu- 
rately did  its  work  in  depths  of  water  exceed- 
ing forty-two  feet,  at  the  rate  sometimes  of 


MODE    OF   SINKING   PIEES   AT   SUSQUEHANNA   BEIDGE 


sixtypiles  per  day.  At  one  of  the  piers  where 
the  water  was  thirty-nine  feet  above  the  founda- 
tion piles,  a  construction  wharf  was  built  around 
the  site  in  the  manner  shown  in  the  accompa- 
nying drawing.     The  caisson  of  this  pier  was 


FIfi.1. 


fastened  to  a  timber  platform,  four  feet  thick. 
The  platform  was  made  to  move  vertically 
within  guides  attached  to  these  constructed 
wharves.  Three  arms  projected  from  each  side 
of  the  platform.  Screws  of  three  and  a  half 
inches  in  diameter  and  fifty-six  feet  long,  se- 
cured to  simple  turning-gear  erected  upon  the 
deck  of  the  wharves,  were  passed  vertically 
through  nuts  contained  in  these  arms.  Upon 
the  screws  turning  horizontally,  and  having  no 
other  movements,  the  pier  was  made  to  de- 
scend, or,  if  required  by  any  exigency,  to  move 
in  the  opposite  direction.  This  movement  is 
excellently  well  illustrated  by  the  elevators 
used  at  hotels.  The  caisson  was  designed  to 
be  water-tight.  The  boiler-plate  iron  used  was 
three-eighths  of  an  inch  thick  from  the  bottom 
to  within  ten  feet  of  the  surface,  of  the  water, 
and  elsewhere  one-quarter  of  an  inch  thick. 
It  was  made  rigid  by  angle  iron  at- 
tached to  the  sides  and  ends  in  rows 
about  seven  feet  apart.  During  the 
process  of  lowering,  it  was  heavily 
braced  inside  with  oak  timber,  to 
strengthen  it  against  the  pressure 
of  the  water  outside,  which  at  some 
points  in  the  descent  was  sixteen 
pounds  to  the  square  inch. 

The  superstructure  of  this  bridge 
has  some  peculiarities.  It  was  ori- 
ginally designed  to  be  of  iron,  but 
when  the  time  came  for  its  erec- 
tion that  material  could  not  be 
procured  of  the  requisite  quality 
with  that  promptness  which  the 
emergency  required,  and,  though 
with  great  reluctance  on  the  part 
of  the  engineer,  timber  was  em- 
ployed as  a  substitute.  The  chords 
of  the  trusses  vary  in  their  dimen- 


72 


BRIDGES. 


sions  to  suit  the  strains  imposed  upon  them,  on  account  of  the  situation.  The  upper  sur- 
This  variation  is  made  necessary  by  the  great  face  of  the  bottom  chord  and  the  lower  sur- 
length  of  the  span,  which  could  not  be  reduced    face  of  the  top  chord  are  curved  therefore,  in- 


n  i  i  i  m  i  '  in 

II      ■'      I       I      IB  I       I      I      III 
I    I    I    I    I       I    I  3'  I   I    I    I    I    I    I    I 


riG.3- 


FJ0.& 


F1G.E 


-  stead  of  being  straight,  as  is  usual  in  tim- 
ber bridges.  The  saving  in  dead  weight 
is  one  of  the  least  advantages  of  this 
arrangement,  though  that  is  not  incon- 
siderable. The  covering  of  the  trusses 
will  be  of  galvanized  iron,  having  open- 
ings between  the  braces,  as  shown  in  the 
drawing.  The  principal  braces  are  so 
wide  apart  as  to  permit  a  man  to  pass 
between  them  and  within  the  covering 
from  one  end  to  the  other  of  the  bridge. 


ELEVATION   OF   HALF   SPAN,  SUSQUEHANNA   BRIDGE. 


BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


73 


BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA,  comprising 
Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  New- 
foundland, and  Prince  Edward  Island.  His  Ex- 
cellency Right  Hon.  Charles  Stanley,  Viscount 
Monck,  Governor-General  of  British  North 
America,  and  Captain-General  and  Governor- 
in-chief  in  and  over  the  Provinces  of  Canada, 
Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  and  the  Island  of 
Prince  Edward,  and  Vice- Admiral  of  the  same, 
etc.  Denis  Godley,  Governor-General's  Secre- 
tary; Lieut.-Col.  Hon.  Richard  Monck,  Military 
Secretary ;  Capt.  Pemberton,  60th  Rifles,  aide- 
de-camp  ;  Lieut.-Col.  Irvine,  Provincial  aide-de- 
camp ;  Lieut.-Col.  Bernard  and  Lieut.-Col.  F. 
Cumberland,  Extra  Provincial  aides-de-camp. 

Tlte  Canadian,  Cabinet. — Sir  N.  F.  Belleau,  Ee- 
ceiver-General  and  Premier ;  Hon.  A.  J.  Fergusson 
Blair,  President  of  the  Council;  John  A.  Macdonald, 
Attorney-General  for  Upper  Canada,  and  Minister  of 
Militia ;  George  E.  Cartier,  Attorney-General  for 
Lower  Canada ;  W.  P.  Howland,  Acting  Minister  of 
Finance  ;  William  McDougall,  Provincial  Secretary  ; 
Thomas  D'Arcy  McGee,  Minister  of  Agriculture  and 
Immigration  ;  A.  Campbell,  Commissioner  of  Crown 
Lands  ;  W.  P.  Howland,  Postmaster-General ;  J.  C. 
Chapais,  Minister  of  Public  Works  ;  James  Cock- 
burn,  Solicitor-General  for  Upper  Canada  ;  Hector 
E.  Langevin,  Solicitor-General  for  Lower  Canada. 

Nova  Scotia. — His  Excellency  Lieutenant-General 
Sir  William  Frederick  Williams,  of  Kars,  Baronet, 
K.  C.  B.,  Lieutenant-Governor. 

New  Brunswick. — His  Excellency  Major-General 
Charles  Hastings  Doyle,  Administrator. 

Newfoundland. — His  Excellency  George  Dundas, 
Esq.,  Lieutenant-Governor. 

Pt'ince  Edward  Island. — His  Excellency  Anthony 
Musgrave,  Esq.,  Lieutenant-Governor. 

The  Reciprocity  Treaty  between  Canada  and 
the  United  States. — This  was  the  subject  of  a 
conference  between  a  delegation  from  the  Colo- 
nial Government  of  Canada  and  the  Committee 
of  Ways  and  Means  of  the  United  States  House 
of  Representatives,  in  January,  1866.  The  in- 
terviews took  place  at  the  Treasury  Depart- 
ment, Washington,  with  the  approval  of  Hon. 
Mr.  McCulloch,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury.  The 
Colonial  delegates  were  the  Hon.  Messrs.  Gait 
and  Howland  (Canada) ;  Henry  (Nova  Scotia) ; 
and  Smith  (New  Brunswick) ;  and  the  Congres- 
sional committee,  Messrs.  Morrill,  of  Vermont ; 
Hooper,  of  Massachusetts;  Brooks,  of  New 
York;  Garfield,  of  Ohio;  Wentworth,  of  Illinois; 
Conkling,  of  New  York ;  Moorhead,  of  Penn- 
sylvania;  Allison,  of  Iowa,  and  Hogan,  of  Mis- 
souri. 

*  After  a  general  discussion  upon  the  subject 
of  reciprocal  trade,  Mr.  Morrill  submitted,  on 
behalf  of  the  committee,  the  following  list  of 
articles  which  bethought  should  be  admitted  to 
the  United  States  with  no  higher  duty  than  the 
pressure  of  the  United  States  internal  revenue 
tax :  Fish  of  all  kinds ;  products  of  fish ;  hides, 
furs,  skins,  and  tails,  undressed ;  horns,  ma- 
nures ;  pitch,  tar,  turpentine  ;  ashes  ;  coal,  fire- 
wood ;  plants,  shrubs,  and  trees  ;  fish-oil ;  rice, 
bark ;  gypsum,  unground  ;  burr  and  grind  stones, 
unwrought ;  rags,  except  woollen,  unwrought. 
The   articles  mentioned  below  he   thought 

should  be  made  to  bear  a  higher  import  duty 


than  the  pressure  of  the  United  States  internal 
revenue  tax:  Grain,  flour,  and  breadstuffs  of 
all  kinds ;  animals  of  all  kinds  ;  fresh,  salted,  and 
smoked  meats ;  cotton,  wool,  seeds,  and  vege- 
tables ;  undried  fruits,  dried  fruits ;  poultry, 
eggs;  stone  or  marble,  slate;  butter,  cheese, 
tallow,  lard ;  timber  and  lumber  of  all  kinds ; 
pelts  and  wool ;  dyestuffs;  flax,  hemp,  and  tow; 
unmanufactured  tobacco ;  woollen  rags ;  burr 
and  grind  stones,  wrought. 

There  were  three  other  points  embraced  in 
the  proposition  from  the  House  committee. 
First,  the  mutual  use  of  the  waters  of  Lake 
Michigan  and  the  St.  Lawrence.  Second,  the 
free  transit  of  goods  under  bond  between  the 
two  countries,  and  in  that  connection  the  abo- 
lition of  the  free  ports  existing  in  Canada. 
Third,  the  concession  of  the  right  of  fishing  in 
provincial  waters. 

The  Hon.  Mr.  Gait,  on  behalf  of  the  Colonial 
delegates,  stated  their  objections  to  the  propo- 
sition with  frankness  and  ability.  He  thought 
that  all  the  articles  on  the  free  list  of  the  reci- 
procity treaty,  and  such  others  as  might  be 
agreed  on,  should  be  dealt  with  on  the  basis  of 
imposing  custom  duties  as  heavy  as  the  internal 
taxes  of  the  United  States.  With  reference  to 
the  fisheries  and  navigation,  he  took  the  ground 
that  no  new  arrangements  were  required.  As  to 
the  transit  trade,  he  agreed  that  it  would  be 
desirable  that  the  regulations  for  passing  goods 
under  bonds  should  be  reduced  to  the  form  of  a 
law,  and  there  seemed  to  be  no  reason  why  a 
Uniform  system  should  not  be  adopted.  With 
reference  to  the  assimilation  of  duties  between 
the  two  countries,  he  said  that  it  would  be  the 
desire  of  the  Colonial  delegates  to  unite  with 
the  committee  in  making  the  duties  upon 
spirits,  beer,  tobacco,  and  cognate  articles  af- 
fected by  the  excise  duties  upon  them,  such  as 
might  be  determined  to  be  the  best  revenue 
standard.  As  to  other  articles,  the  Colonial 
Government  was  disposed  to  make  mutual  ar- 
rangements on  a  satisfactory  footing.  Mr.  Gait 
expressed  the  hope  that  the  time  would  come 
when  the  policy  of  the  United  States  would  not 
be  as  restrictive  as  now.  With  regard  to  the 
navigation  of  the  internal  waters,  it  would  seem 
to  be  advantageous  to  both  sides  to  have  the 
trade  free.  He  also  expressed  the  willingness 
of  the  Canadian  authorities  to  assimilate  their 
patent  laws  to  those  of  the  United  States. 

On  the  6th  of  February,  all  the  questions  in- 
volved having  been  discussed  at  numerous  sit- 
tings, the  Colonial  delegates  rejected  the  Amer- 
ican proposition  as  a  whole,  and  expressed  a 
feeling  of  disappointment  at  the  unsuccessful 
termination  of  the  conference.  Mr.  Gait  stated 
that  the  Canadian  Government  were  prepared  to 
let  the  present  trading  facilities  continue  with- 
out asking  for  any  further  security  from  the 
United  States,  or  giving  any  assurances  on  the 
part  of  Canada.  The  question  of  the  fisheries 
they  would  leave,  as  it  would  be  left  at  the  termi- 
nation of  the  treaty,  to  be  dealt  with  by  the  sev- 
eral Legislatures  of  the  United  States  on  the  one 


74 


BEITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


hand,  and  of  the  British  Provinces  on  the  other, 
as  they  might  please.  On  the  suhject  of  fisher- 
ies, Mr.  Henry  (representing  Nova  Scotia)  said 
that  it  was  one  upon  which,  ahove  all  others, 
the  population  of  Nova  Scotia  were  divided  in 
opinion,  as  to  whether  they  were  not  the  losers 
under  the  present  condition  of  things.  He  con- 
sidered, at  ah  events,  that  to  yield  the  right  of 
fishing  within  the  prescribed  limits  is  a  very 
large  bounty  given  for  the  opening  of  the  United 
States  market  for  the  single  article  of  mackerel. 
Before  the  treaty,  the  duty  on  mackerel  was 
about  $2  per  barrel,  and  the  United  States  now 
proposed  that  on  condition  of  giving  up  the  ex- 
clusive right  of  the  fishing,  mackerel  should  be 
admitted  with  no  higher  rate  of  duty  than  the 
pressure  of  the  United  States  internal  revenue 
tax;  but  this  would  amount  to  $1.50  in  gold, 
or  about  $2  in  currency.  The  question  was, 
therefore,  really  on  the  same  footing  as  before 
the  treaty.  Under  that  treaty  also  a  good  deal 
of  cheese  and  butter  were  admitted  into  the 
United  States,  free;  but  under  the  proposed 
new  tariff  these  would  now  be  taxed.  The 
people  of  Nova  Scotia  would  therefore  feel  on 
all  accounts  that,  in  acceding  to  the  proposal 
of  the  committee,  they  would  be  giving  up  a 
decided  advantage  without  any  equivalent  what- 
ever. Mr.  Henry  stated,  as  the  opinion  of  him- 
self and  associates,  that  the  object  of  the  com- 
mittee was  apparently  not  merely  to  devise  a 
plan  for  collecting  revenue  from  the  Canadian 
trade,  but  to  put  in  force  the  principle  of  pro- 
tection. 

Mr.  Morrill  replied  that  the  rates  on  the  part 
of  the  United  States  were  fixed  with  a  view  to 
revenue  only. 

After  a  further  general  conversation,  the 
conference  broke  up,  and,  on  the  next  day,  the 
following  memorandum,  embodying  the  views 
of  the  delegates,  was  presented  by  them  to  the 

committee : 

"Washington,  February  6, 1806. 

Memorandum. — In  reference  to  the  memorandum 
received  from  the  Committee  of  Ways  and  Means, 
the  Provincial  delegates  regret  to  be  obliged  to  state 
that  the  proposition  therein  contained,  in  regard  to 
the  commercial  relations  between  the  two  countries, 
is  not  such  as  they  can  recommend  for  the  adoption 
of  their  respective  Legislatures.  The  imposts  which 
it  is  proposed  to  lay  upon  the  productions  of  the 
British  Provinces  on  their  entry  into  the  markets  of 
the  United  States,  are  such  as,  in  their  opinion,  will 
be  in  some  cases  prohibitory,  and  will  certainly  se- 
riously interfere  with  the  natural  course  of  trade. 
The  imposts  are  so  much  beyond  what  the  delegates 
conceive  to  be  an  equivalent  for  the  internal  taxa- 
tion of  the  United  States,  that  they  are  reluctantly 
brought  to  the  conclusion  that  the  committee  no 
longer  desire  the  trade  between  the  two  countries  to 
be  carried  on  upon  the  principle  of  reciprocity.  With 
the  concurrence  of  the  British  minister  at  Washing- 
ton they  are,  therefore,  obliged  respectfully  to  decline 
to  enter  into  the  engagements  suggested  in  the  mem- 
orandum, but  they  trust  the  present  views  of  the 
United  States  may  soon  be  so  far  modified  as  to  per- 
mit of  the  interchange  of  the  productions  of  the  two 
countries  upon  a  more  liberal  basis. 

The  delegates  also  submitted  the  following  re- 
port to  the  British  ambassador  at  Washington  : 


Washtngton,  February  7, 1866. 
To  His  Excellency  Sir  Frederick  Bruce,  K.  C.  £.,  etc.  : 

Sir:  We  have  the  honor  to  inform  your  excel- 
lency that  the  renewal  of  our  negotiations  for  recip- 
rocal trade  with  the  United  States  have  terminated 
unsuccessfully.  You  have  been  informed  from  time 
to  time  of  our  proceedings,  but  we  propose  briefly  to 
recapitulate  them. 

On  our  arrival  here,  after  consultation  with  your 
excellency,  we  addressed  ourselves,  with  your  sanc- 
tion, to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and  we  were 
by  him  put  in  communication  with  the  Committee 
of  Ways  and  Means  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
After  repeated  interviews  with  them,  and  on  ascer- 
taining that  no  renewal  or  extension  of  the  existing 
treaty  would  be  made  by  the  American  authorities, 
but  that  whatever  was  done  must  be  by  legislation,  we 
submitted  as  the  basis  upon  which  we  desired  ar- 
rangements to  be  made  the  enclosed  paper  (marked 
A). 

In  reply,  we  received  the  memorandum  from  the 
committee,  of  which  a  copy  is  enclosed  (B).  And 
finding,  after  discussion,  that  no  important  modifi- 
cations in  their  views  could  be  obtained,  and  that 
we  were  required  to  consider  their  proposition  as  a 
whole,  we  felt  ourselves  under  the  necessity  of  de- 
clining it,  which  was  done  by  the  memorandum  also 
enclosed  (C). 

It  is  proper  to  explain  the  grounds  of  our  final 
action : 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  most  important  provi- 
sions of  the  expiring  treaty  relating  to  the  free  in- 
terchange of  the  products  of  the  two  countries  were 
entirely  set  aside,  and  that  the  duties  proposed  to 
be  levied  were  almost  prohibitory  in  their  character. 
The  principal  object  for  our  entering  into  negotia- 
tions was  therefore  unattainable,  and  we  had  only 
to  consider  whether  the  minor  points  were  such  as 
to  make  it  desirable  for  us  to  enter  into  specific  en- 
gagements. 

These  points  are  three  in  number. 

With  regard  to  the  first — the  proposed  mutual  use 
of  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan  and  the  St.  Lawrence 
— we  considered  that  the  present  arrangements  were 
sufficient,  and  that  the  common  interests  of  both 
countries  would  prevent  their  disturbance.  We  were 
not  prepared  to  yield  the  right  of  interference  in  the 
imposition  of  tolls  upon  our  canals.  We  believed, 
moreover,  that  the  privilege  allowed  the  United 
States  of  navigating  the  waters  of  the  St.  Lawrence 
was  very  much  more  than  an  equivalent  for  our  use 
of  Lake  Michigan. 

Upon  the  second  point — providing  for  the  free 
transit  of  goods  under  bond  between  the  two  coun- 
tries— we  believe  that  in  this  respect,  as  in  the  former 
case,  the  interests  of  both  countries  would  secure 
the  maintenance  of  existing  regulations.  Connected 
with  this  point  was  the  demand  made  for  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  free  ports  existing  in  Canada,  which  we 
were  not  disposed  to  concede,  especially  in  view 
of  the  extremely  unsatisfactory  position  in  which 
it  was  proposed  to  place  the  trade  between  the  two 
countries. 

On  both  the  above  points  we  do  not  desire  to  Be 
understood  as  stating  that  the  existing  agreements 
should  not  be  extended  and  placed  on  a  more  per- 
manent basis,  but  only  that,  taken  apart  from  the 
more  important  interests  involved,  it  did  not  appear 
to  us  at  this  time  necessary  to  deal  with  them  excep- 
tionally. 

With  reference  to  the  third  and  last  point — the 
concession  of  the  right  of  fishing  in  provincial  waters 
— we  considered  the  equivalent  proposed  for  so  very 
valuable  a  right  to  be  utterly  inadequate.  The  ad- 
mission of  a  few  unimportant  articles  free,  with  the 
establishment  of  a  scale  of  high  duties  as  proposed, 
would  not,  in  our  opinion,  have  justified  us  in  yield- 
ing this  point. 

While  we  regret  this  unfavorable  termination  of 
the  negotiations,  we  are  not  without  hope  that,  at  no 


BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


75 


distant  day,  they  may  be  resumed  with  a  better  pros- 
pect of  a  satisfactory  result. 

We  have  the  honor  to  be  your  excellency's  most 
obedient  servants, 

A.  T.  GALT,  Minister  of  Finance,  Canada. 

W.  P.  HOWLAND,  Postmaster-Gen' 1,  Canada. 

W.  A.  HENRY,  Attorney-Gen' 1,  Nova  Scotia. 

A.  J.  SMITH,  Attorney-Gen'l,  New  Brunswick. 

Canadian  Trade  with  the  West  Indies,  Bra- 
zil, and  Mexico. — When  it  became  evident  that 
the  reciprocity  treaty  between  the  United 
States  and  Canada  would  be  abrogated,  a  con- 
federate council  of  trade  was  held  in  Quebec 
September,  1865,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Im- 
perial authorities,  and  a  committee  appointed 
to  investigate  the  trade  of  the  West  Indies, 
Brazil,  and  Mexico,  with  a  view  to  obtain  new 
commercial  advantages  for  Canada.  This  com- 
mittee, which  proceeded  on  its  mission  in  De- 
cember of  that  year,  was  composed  as  follows : 
From  Canada,  Hon.  William  McDougall,  M. 
P.  P.,  Provincial  Secretary  ;  Hon.  Thomas  Ryan, 
M.  L.  C. ;  J.  W.  Dunscombe,  Esq.,  Collector  of 
Customs  for  Quebec,  and  A.  M.  Delisle,  Esq., 
Collector  for  Montreal;  from  Nova  Scotia, 
Hon.  James  McDonald,  M.  P.  P.,  Financial 
Secretary,  and  Hon.  Isaac  Levisconte,  M.  P.  P. ; 
from  New  Brunswick,  William  M.  Smith,  Esq., 
Collector  of  Customs  at  St.  Johns ;  from  Prince 
Edward  Island,  Hon.  Wm.  H.  Pope,  M.  P.  P., 
Colonial  Secretary.  The  party  sailed  for 
St.  Thomas,  West  Indies,  and  there  divided 
into  two ;  Messrs.  Dunscombe,  Levisconte,  and 
Pope  going  to  Brazil,  and  the  others  visiting 
the  West  Indies.  The  services  of  a  war-steamer 
were  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  latter  body 
by  the  admiralty.  The  commissioners  were 
instructed  to  report  "  the  nature  and  extent  of 
the  productions  of  the  respective  countries  they 
visited,"  and  particulars  as  to  their  "  trade, 
tariffs,  and  all.  other  burdens  imposed  upon 
commerce,  the  ordinary  prices  current,"  etc., 
and  to  offer  suggestions  tending  to  remove  ob- 
structions to  the  rapid  increase  of  direct  trade 
between  British  America  and  tropical  regions. 
In  the  West  Indies,  the  commissioners  made 
an  agreement  with  the  Governors  of  Demerara, 
Trinidad,  the  Windward  Islands,  the  Leeward 
Islands,  and  Jamaica,  that  "  customs,  duties, 
and  port  charges  on  the  produce  and  shipping 
of  the  respective  colonies,  should  be  levied 
solely  for  revenue  purposes,  and  for  the  main- 
tenance of  indispensable  establishments ;  and 
fbat  the  several  governments  will  be  prepared 
to  consider,  in  a  liberal  spirit,  any  complaint  hav- 
ing reference  to  imposts  that  may  be  preferred 
by  another  government,  on  the  ground  that 
such  imposts  are  calculated  to  obstruct  trade." 
They  also  made  a  conditional  agreement  to  aid 
in  the  establishment  of  improved  postal  com- 
munication. In  Brazil  the  commissioners  hast- 
ened the  throwing  open  of  the  coasting  trade 
of  the  empire,  and  other  concessions  were 
promised,  to  follow,  in  due  time,  the  close  of 
the  war  with  Paraguay.  On  then-  return,  the 
commissioners  submitted  to  the  Provincial 
Parliament  a  report  containing  the  desired  de- 


tails of  information,  and  offered  the  following 

suggestions : 

1.  To  establish  promptly  a  line  of  steamers  suitable 
for  the  carriage  of  mails,  passengers,  and  freight, 
between  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  and  St.  Thomas,  in 
the  West  Indies,  touching  (until  the  completion  of 
the  Intercolonial  Railway)  at  Portland,  in  the  United 
States,  so  as  to  insure  regular  semi-monthly  com- 
munication between  the  ports  mentioned. 

2.  To  make  a  convention  or  agreement  with  the 
postal  authorities  of  the  United  States  for  the  prompt 
transmission  of  letters,  etc.,  from  Canada  and  the 
maritime  Provinces,  by  every  United  States  mail 
which  leaves  the  ports  of  Boston  or  New  York  for 
the  West  Indies,  Brazil,  Mexico,  etc.,  and  also  for 
the  transmission  through  United  States  mails  of  cor- 
respondence originating  in  those  countries.. 

3.  To  establish  a  weekly  line  of  steamers  between 
Montreal  and  Halifax,  and  to  complete  as  soon  as 
possible  the  Intercolonial  Railway. 

4.  To  procure,  by  reciprocal  treaties  or  otherwise, 
a  reduction  of  the  duties  now  levied  on  flour,  fish, 
lumber,  pork,  butter,  and  other  staple  productions 
of  British  North  America,  in  the  West  Indies,  and 
especially  in  Brazil  and  the  colonies  of  Spain. 

5.  To  obtain,  if  possible,  from  the  Spanish  and 
Brazilian  authorities  a  remission  of  the  heavy  dues 
now  chargeable  on  the  transfer  of  vessels  from  the 
British  to  the  Spanish  and  Brazilian  flags. 

6.  To  procure,  by  negotiation  with  the  proper  au- 
thorities, an  assimilation  of  the  tariffs  of  the  British 
West  India  colonies  in  respect  to  flour,  lumber,  fish, 
and  the  other  staple  products  of  British  North 
America,  a  measure  which  would  greatly  facilitate 
commercial  operations,  and  may  well  be  urged  in 
view  of  the  assimilation  about  to  be  made  in  the 
tariffs  of  Canada  and  the  maritime  Provinces. 

7.  To  promote  by  prudent  legislation,  and  a  sound 
fiscal  policy,  the  rapid  development  of  the  great  nat- 
ural resources  of  the  British  North  American  Prov- 
inces, and  to  preserve  as  far  as  it  lies  in  their  power, 
the  advantage  which  they  now  possess,  of  being  able 
to  produce  at  a  cheaper  cost  than  any  other  country, 
most  of  the  great  staples  which  the  inhabitants  of 
the  tropics  must  procure  from  Northern  ports. 

Fenian  Disturbances. — The  colonies  were 
much  agitated  at  times  during  the  year  by  raids, 
actually  made  or  expected  to  be  made,  by  Fe- 
nians upon  their  soil.  A  concerted  and  for- 
midable attack  from  that  mysterious  organi- 
zation was  anticipated  on  St.  Patrick's  day. 
Fourteen  thousand  volunteers  responded  to  the 
call  of  the  Canadian  Government  within  twenty- 
four  hours.  The  towns  and  villages  along  the 
frontier  were  strongly  garrisoned.  The  United 
States  authorities  acted  promptly  to  prevent  an 
invasion  across  the  Maine  boundary.  The  day, 
which  was  awaited  with  much  anxiety  on  both 
sides  of  the  line,  passed  off  without  any  hostile 
demonstration.  The  volunteers  were  gradually 
sent  home.  On  the  1st  of  June,  however,  an  in- 
vasion of  Fenians  really  took  place.  A  band 
of  between  1,000  and  1,500,  under  General 
O'Neil,  crossed  in  canal-boats  near  Buffalo 
and  took  possession  of  Fort  Erie.  Volunteers 
from  various  portions  of  Canada  were  hurried 
forward  to  meet  them  ;  and  on  the  2d  of  June 
the  battle  of  Limestone  Ridge  was  fought,  in 
which  nine  Canadian  volunteers  were  killed,  and 
a  large  number  wounded.  The  volunteers  re- 
treated, and  the  Fenians,  after  remaining  a 
short  time  in  possession  of  the  field,  fell  back, 
and,  receiving  no  reinforcements,  for  the  most 


7G 


BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


part  recrossed  the  river  into  the  United  States. 
A  barge  filled  with  Fenians  was  captured  by 
the  United  States  steamer  Michigan,  which  had 
been  stationed  off"  Black  Rock  to  intercept 
them,  but  they  were  soon  afterward  released. 
General  Grant,  U.  S.  Army,  was  at  Buffalo  at 
this  time,  on  his  way  westward,  and  took  steps 
to  prevent  any  more  Fenians  crossing.  Major- 
General  Meade,  U.  S.  Army,  proceeded  to  Og- 
densburg,  and  exerted  himself  to  prevent  rein- 
forcements or  arms  from  entering  Canada  from 
that  direction.  On  the  7th  of  June  the  Fe- 
nians, reported  from  1,000  to  1,200  strong, 
under  General  Spear,  crossed  the  line  from 
Franklin,  Vt.,  to  St.  Armand,  and  proceeded  to 
plunder  the  surrounding  country.  They  were 
driven  out  on  the  9th  by  the  Canadian  volun- 
teers, and  fifteen  of  their  number  captured. 
In  the  mean  time,  President  Johnson  had  issued 
a  proclamation  for  the  maintenance  of  neutral- 
ity; General  Sweeney  and  staff  had  been  ar- 
rested by  the  United  States  authorities  at  St. 
Albans,  Vt.,  Roberts,  the  Fenian  President,  in 
New  York,  and  three  Fenian  colonels  in  Buf- 
falo. Two  car-loads  of  Fenians,  on  their  way 
North,  were  put  off  the  train  at  Watertown  by 
order  of  General  Meade.  No  other  Fenian  in- 
vasion occurred  during  the  year.  The  trial  of 
a  number  of  Fenian  prisoners  took  place  in 
Toronto,  in  October.  About  half  of  the  pris- 
oners had  already  been  set  free,  the  evidence 
as  to  identity  being  insufficient.  Two  of  those 
tried — Lynch  and  McMahon — were  sentenced 
to  death,  but  afterward  respited.  Other  trials 
were  held  in  Sweetsburg,  in  December.  Three 
were  sentenced  to  death,  and  three  to  seven 
months'  imprisonment.  The  prisoners  reaped 
the  advantage  of  the  fact  that  the  law  applying 
to  foreign  invaders  was  only  passed  on  the  8th 
of  June,  and  nearly  all  the  acts  of  a  warlike 
nature  occurred  in  the  two  previous  days. 
After  indictment,  therefore,  the  Governor-Gen- 
eral instructed  the  crown-officer  to  enter  a 
nolle  prosequi  against  those  indicted  for  acts 
performed  on  the  6th  and  7th.  {See  Fenians.) 
The  Canadian  Parliament. — Early  in  the 
session  acts  were  passed  to  facilitate  the  trial 
of  the  Fenians  in  Lower  Canada,  by  extending 
an  Upper  Canada  act  respecting  foreigners  in- 
vading the  country  to  the  eastern  Province, 
and  also  to  facilitate  arrests  of  any  seditious 
persons  by  the  suspension  of  the  habeas  corpus 
act.  (The  Parliament  of  New  Brunswick  also 
suspended  that  act  on  the  first  day  of  its  session 
after  the  general  election.)  The  indemnity 
asked  by  the  Government  for  the  unauthorized 
expenditures  for  the  militia  was  readily  voted. 
A  proposition  by  the  finance  minister  to  assim- 
ilate the  tariff  in  some  respects  to  those  of  the 
Lower  Provinces,  and  in  other  respects  to  that 
of  Great  Britain,  was,  in  its  principal  recom- 
mendations, approved  and  adopted.  A  bill  re- 
lating to  education  in  Lower  Canada,  designed 
to  secure  to  the  Protestants  of  that  Province 
necessary  instruction  apart  from  the  Catholics, 
who  were  a  majority  in  the  local  Legislature, 


rogued. 


was  defeated ;  and  Mr.  Gait,  the  finance  min- 
ister, who  had.  framed  the  bill,  felt  therefore 
bound  to  resign.  "With  regard  to  the  local 
constitutions,  provision  was  made  against  al- 
tering the  boundaries  of  counties  returning 
English-speaking  members  without  their  own 
consent.  The  new  civil  code  of  Lower  Canada 
was  passed,  and  went  into  force  on  the  1st  of 
August. 

On  the  15th  of  August,  Parliament  was  pro- 
In  the  course  of  his  address  to  the 
Governor-General  on  that  occasion,  the  Speaker 
of  the  Legislative  Assembly  said: 

Immediately  upon  the  opening  of  the  present  ses- 
sion, the  attention  of  the  Legislature  was  directed  by 
your  excellency  to  the  outrages  which  had  been 
committed  upon  the  soil  of  Canada  by  a  lawless  band 
of  marauders,  who  had  crossed  the  frontier  at  various 
points  from  the  neighboring  States,  and  assailed  the 
lives  and  property  of  our  peaceable  citizens.  The 
formidable  aspect  of  this  invasion  had  compelled 
your  excellency,  by  the  advice  of  your  ministers, 
to  call  out  for  active  service  a  large  portion  of  the 
volunteer  militia  force  of  the  Province,  and  to  incur 
considerable  expense  in  defending  the  frontier  from 
aggression.  No  sooner  had  we  returned  from  your 
excellency's  presence,  than,  with  an  alacrity  and 
unanimity  unprecedented  in  the  history  of  Parlia- 
ment, the  bills  were  passed  through  all  their  stages, 
conferring  upon  your  excellency  the  necessary  powers 
for  dealing  summarily  with  all  those  misguided  per- 
sons who  had  been  or  might  be  hereafter  concerned 
in  the  senseless  movement  whicb  is  known  by  the 
name  of  Fenianism,  and  empowering  the  Govern- 
ment to  act  with  the  utmost  promptness  in  the  main- 
tenance of  law  and  order  throughout  the  land. 

In  view  of  the  approaching  change  in  the  political 
condition  of  British  North  America,  our  attention 
has  been  seriously  directed  to  the  formation  of  the 
local  governments  of  Upper  and  Lower  Canada  to 
be  connected  hereafter  by  a  federative  union  with 
the  maritime  Provinces.  Eesolutions  embodying 
the  opinions  of  the  Legislature  upon  this  momentous 
question  have  been  matured,  agreed  upon,  and  trans- 
mitted to  your  excellency,  to  be  forwarded  for  the 
consideration  of  the  Imperial  Government.  The 
gradual  but  decided  change  of  public  opinion  in  New 
Brunswick  and  Nova  Scotia  on  behalf  of  a  closer  alli- 
ance with  Canada,  the  favor  with  which  the  scheme 
of  confederation  has  been  received  by  the  most  emi- 
nent statesmen  in  the  mother  country,  and  the  satis- 
faction evinced  throughout  these  Provinces  at  the 
prospect  of  political  union  with  those  who  are  al- 
ready so  nearly  connected  with  us  by  ties  of  interest 
and  friendly  intercourse,  agree  in  encouraging  the 
hope  that  we  are  about  to  enter  upon  a  new  era, 
wherein  the  British  colonies  in  North  America  will 
become  a  great,  powerful,  and  wealthy  nation,  cleav- 
ing the  closer  to  the  parent  state  because  of  the  free- 
dom we  enjoy  under  the  beneficent  rule  of  our  be- 
loved queen. 

Lord  Monck,  in  his  speech  from  the  throne, 
alluded  to  several  of  the  most  important  events 
of  the  half  year,  as  follows : 

It  must  be  a  source  of  satisfaction  to  you  to  feel 
that  the  credit  of  the  Province  will  be  strengthened, 
and  her  commercial  operations  will  be  extended  by 
the  changes  which  have  been  made  in  the  duties  on 
imports,  and  other  financial  alterations  tending  to 
reduce  the  cost  of  living  in  Canada. 

We  may  confidently  expect  that  the  effect  of  the 
tarifi'  which  you  adopted  will  be  to  provide  for  the 
public  wants  without  opening  new  sources  of  tax- 
ation, and  to  increase  the  available  resources  of  the 
country  by  enlarging  the  markets  for  the  industry 


BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


77 


of  tbe  people.  I  am  particularly  gratified  that  you 
have  enabled  me  to  make  provision  for  those  who 
have  suffered  by  the  loss  of  relatives,  or  have  been 
wounded  during  the  late  attack  on  the  Province. 
This  act  is  a  just  tribute,  on  your  part,  to  the  patriot- 
ism of  the  men  upon  whom  devolves  the  defence  of 
the  Province,  and  will  prove  to  the  survivors  that 
they  do  not  serve  an  ungenerous  or  ungrateful  coun- 
try. 

The  votes  for  purposes  of  public  defence  are  on 
a  scale  which  will  enable  the  Government  to  improve 
the  efficiency  of  the  volunteers  in  armament,  equip- 
ment, and  drill,  and  no  exertions  shall  be  wanting  to 
apply  your  grants  with  effect  in  each  of  these  par- 
ticulars. 

I  rejoice  that  you  have  completed  your  part  for  the 
union  of  the  colonies  of  British  North  America,  and 
I  shall  not  fail  to  transmit  to  the  Secretary  of  State 
for  the  Colonies,  for  presentation  to  her  majesty, 
your  address  on  this  subject.  In  bringing  to  a  close 
the  last  session  likely  to  be  held  under  the  act  for 
the  union  of  the  two  Canadas,  I  congratulate  the 
Parliament  which  that  law  called  into  existence  on 
the  retrospect  afforded  by  the  events  of  the  last 
quarter  of  a  century  in  this  Province.  You  can  mark 
during  the  period  the  firm  consolidation  of  your  in- 
stitutions, both  political  and  municipal,  the  extended 
settlement  of  your  country,  and  the  development  of 
your  internal  resources  and  foreign  trade,  the  im- 
provement and  simplification  of  your  laws,  and  above 
all  the  education  which  the  adoption  of  the  system 
of  responsible  government  has  afforded  your  states- 
men in  the  well-tried  ways  of  the  British  constitution. 

Confederation. — After  securing  votes  in  favor 
of  union  and  authority  to  go,  from  both  Legisla- 
tures, the  colonial  delegates  from  New  Bruns- 
wick and  Nova  Scotia  left  at  midsummer  for 
England  to  perfect  the  final  arrangements  for 
colonial  union  (Prince  Edward  Island  and  New- 
foundland declining  to  send  any),  expecting  the 
Canadian  delegates  to  follow  very  shortly. 
But  the  session  of  Parliament  was  much  longer 
than  was  anticipated,  and  during  the  autumn 
threats  of  renewed  invasion  were  pretty  con- 
stant. It  was  felt  that  at  such  a  time  the  Gov- 
ernor-General and  his  chief  advisers  ought  not 
to  be  absent  from  the  country.  There  was, 
besides,  a  great  deal  of  business  to  be  trans- 
acted by  the  Executive  Council  which  had  fallen 
into  arrears  during  the  March  and  June  panic 
and  invasion,  and  there  were  the  measures 
passed  during  the  late  session  to  be  set  in  oper- 
ation. These  detained  the  Canadian  ministers 
who  were  named  delegates  until  November, 
and  the  Governor-General  himself  until  De- 
cember. Meanwhile  the  Eastern  delegates 
were  urgently  calling  for  the  presence  of  their 
Canadian  colleagues,  but  busying  themselves 
with  doing  every  thing  possible  to  forward  the 
business  of  then1  embassy.  Out  of  their  con- 
ferences there — the  premier  of  Prince  Edward 
Island  being  also  in  London  on  other  business — 
came  an  offer  of  a  subsidy  to  the  island  to  en- 
able it  to  change  its  land  tenure  by  purchasing 
proprietary  rights.  This  was  sent  to  the  Ca- 
nadian Government  for  its  concurrence,  but  the 
latter  replied  that  it  could  not  concur  without 
the  consent  of  Parliament,  which  had  already 
risen.  They  would,  however,  if  found  desir- 
able on  further  consultation,  recommend  it  to 
the  favorable  consideration  of  the  first  Confed- 


erate Parliament.  This  was  the  only  possible 
answer,  but  it  was  a  severe  disappointment, 
nevertheless,  to  the  friends  of  confederation  in 
Prince  Edward  Island.  Mr.  Howe,  with  Mr.  , 
Annand,  had  followed  the  Nova  Scotian  del- 
egates to  England,  carrying  with  them  a  peti- 
tion from  the  anti-confederates  of  that  Prov- 
ince. 

A  London  correspondent  of  La  Minerve 
states  that  the  leading  men  of  both  the  great 
parties  in  England  express  approval  of  the 
project  of  confederation,  and  that  it  is  under- 
stood the  bill  to  give  it  effect  would  be  taken 
up  early  in  the  next  session  of  Parliament,  so  as 
to  be  put  into  operation  in  the  Provinces  in  the 
spring. 

Agitation/or  Annexation  to  the  United  States. 
— A  large  meeting  was  held  in  Kingston,  C.  W., 
November  21st,  at  which  a  resolution  was 
adopted  calling  upon  the  Canadian  people  to 
agitate  for  annexation  to  the  United  States. 
On  the  25th  of  November  the  Rev.  J.  Allen 
preached  in  the  Episcopal  cathedral,  to  a  large 
audience,  in  favor  of  that  measure.  It  is  stated 
that  a  strong  annexation  feeling  exists  among 
the  people  in  the  Canadian  peninsula  between 
Detroit  and  Niagara.  At  the  Kingston  meet- 
ing allusion  was  made  to  a  bill  presented  by 
General  Banks,  in  Congress,  on  the  2d  of  July, 
and  on  its  second  reading  referred  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Foreign  Affairs.  The  history  of  this 
bill  has  been  thus  stated : 

In  the  closing  days  of  March  there  was  introduced 
into  the  House  a  long  resolution  calling  on  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury  for  a  statement  of  the  trade  of 
the  British  Provinces  in  1864  and  1865,  respectively, 
*  *  *  "  together  with  such  information  as  may 
be  in  his  possession  calculated  to  assist  in  correctly 
estimating  the  trade  resources  of  said  Provinces  and 
their  relations  to  the  trade  and  productions  of  the 
United  States."  The  direct  object  of  this  inquiry 
was  to  bring  out  matter  bearing  upon  the  reciprocity 
treaty  question  ;  the  indirect  object  was  to  give  some 
official  form  to  the  vague  and  chaotic  ideas  afloat  re- 
garding the  annexation  of  the  Provinces. 

The  reply  to  this  resolution  was  laid  before  the 
House  a  month  ago.  The  Secretary's  letter  is  very 
brief,  but  it  encloses  a  document  prepared,  under  his 
direction,  by  Mr.  James  W.  Taylor,  special  agent  of 
the  Treasury  Department  of  the  Minnesota  District. 
"The  closing  pages  of  this  paper,"  says  the  Secre- 
tary, "contain  some  views  upon  the  political  rela- 
tions of  the  United  States  and  British  America,  upon 
which  I  am  not  prepared  to  express  an  opinion  at 
this  time,  but  to  which  I  invite  the  attention  of  the 
House  of  Representatives." 

Mr.  Taylor,  in  concluding  the  first  branch  of  his 
report,  says:  "  Of  the  relations  of  the  United  States 
and  British  America,  it  is  evident  that  both  commu- 
nities are  equally  interested  in  two  great  objects : 
1.  An  ocean  navigation  from  the  Gulf  of  St.  Law- 
rence to  Lakes  Superior  and  Michigan  ;  and,  2.  An 
international  railroad  from  Halifax  to  the  North 
Pacific  coast,  on  a  route  central  to  the  forests  of 
New  Brunswick,  Maine,  and  Canada,  the  mineral 
formation  of  Lake  Superior,  the  wheat-growing  plains 
of  Minnesota,  and  the  Saskatchewan  valley,  and  the 
gold  districts  of  British  Columbia."  The  present 
situation  of  these  two  great  interests  is  then  briefly 
considered.  "The  problem,"  he  says,  "  of  which 
every  Northwestern  State  ardently  seeks  the  solution, 
is  such  immediate  construction  of  new  or  enlarge- 
ment of  existing  canals  as  will  pass  vessels  of  fifteen 


78 


BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


hundred  tons'  burden,  without  breaking  bulk,  from 
the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  or  the  harbor  of  New  York 
to  Chicago  or  Superior.  At  present  the  Superior  canal 
is  alone  sufficient,  as  the  Welland  can  only  pass  a 
vessel  of  400  tons,  and  the  St.  Lawrence  canals  can 
pass  a  vessel  of  only  300  tons.  The  New  York  canals 
are  of  less  capacity. 

In  this  connection  the  report  brings  forward  numer- 
ous figures  showing  the  trade  between  Chicago  and 
the  lake  country  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  East  and 
Europe  on  the  other;  and  finally  adds  that  expe- 
rience has  proved  that  freight  charges  from  Chicago 
often  cover  seven-eighths  of  the  value  of  a  bushel  of 
corn,  and  more  than  half  the  value  of  wheat  at  Liver- 
pool. It  is  believed  that  the  enlargement  of  the 
Welland  and  St.  Lawrence  canals  would  reduce  the 
cost  of  grain  transportation  between  the  two  points 
fully  one-half. 

The  International  Railway  project  is  also  discussed, 
though  but  briefly.  Mr.  Taylor  believes  that  a  St. 
Lawrence  and  Pacific  road,  even  if  aided  by  liberal 
allotments  of  land  along  its  line,  will  require  at  this 
time  a  Government  subsidy  of  at  least  $100,000,000 ; 
and  he  does  not  anticipate  that  England  would  as- 
sume any  material  portion  of  such  an  obligation ; 
while  the  Province,  even  if  confederated  on  the  plan 
somewhat  agitated  within  the  last  two  years,  would 
be  utterly  unable  to  undertake  such  a  work  during 
this  century. 

This  abstract  brings  the  report  down  to  the  "politi- 
cal views,"  upon  which  the  Secretary  does  not  now 
express  an  opinion.  They  are  summed  up  in  a  sin- 
gle sentence,  as  follows:  "I  cannot  resist,"  says 
Mr.  Taylor,  "the  conclusion  that  events  have  pre- 
sented to  the  people  and  Government  of  the  United 
States  the  opportunity — let  me  rather  say,  have  de- 
volved the  duty — of  interposing  by  an  overture  to 
the  people  of  the  Euglish  colonies  on  this  continent, 
of  course  upon  the  fullest  consultation  with  the  Gov- 
ernment of  Great  Britain,  to  unite  their  fortunes  with 
the  people  and  the  Government  of  the  United  States." 
This  is  followed  by  the  draft  of  "An  act  for  the 
admission  of  the  States  of  Nova  Scotia,  New  Bruns- 
wick, Canada  East,  and  Canada  West,  and  for  the 
organization  of  the  Territories  of  Selkirk,  Saskat- 
chewan, and  Columbia."  This  is,  word  for  word, 
the  annexation  bill  with  which  the  name  of  Gen. 
Banks  has  become  connected.  The  Secretary's  re- 
port, embodying  this  act,  was  sent  to  the  Committee 
ou  Foreign  Affairs,  of  which  Gen.  Banks  is  chair- 
man. He  was  directed  to  report  the  bill  and  have  it 
recommitted,  simply  to  get  it  before  the  committee 
and  the  country.  That  action  neither  commits  him 
nor  his  committee  to  the  annexation  project,  nor  to 
the  scheme  of  this  bill.  What,  now,  is  the  scheme 
as  developed  in  this  bill? 

It  proposes  twelve  articles,  on  the  adoption  of  which 
the  Provinces  shall  become  members  of  the  Federal 
Union.  These  define  the  limits  of  the  new  States 
and  Territories,  fix  the  Congressional  representation 
of  the  States  till  the  census  of  1870,  convey  to  the 
United  States  all  public  property  of  the  Provinces, 
bind  the  Government  to  assume  and  discharge  their 
funded  debt  and  contingent  liabilities  to  the  amount 
of  $85,700,000,  guarantee  $10,000,000  to  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company  in  full  discharge  of  all  claims  to  terri- 
tory or  jurisdiction,  require  a  survey  of  the  public 
lands  according  to  our  system,  etc.  Of  course  its 
principal  feature  is  the  internal  improvement  project 
suggested  in  Mr.  Taylor's  letter.  This  lies  in  the 
three  following  articles : 

Article  VII.  The  United  States,  by  the  construction  of 
new  canal?,  or  the  enlargement  of  existing  canals,  and  by 
the  improvement  of  shoals,  will  so  aid  the  navigation  of  the 
St.  Lawrence  River  and  the  great  lakes  that  vessels  of  fifteen 
hundred  tons'  burden  shall  pass  from  the  Gulf  of  St.  Law- 
rence to  Lakes  Superior  and  Michigan :  Provided,  That  the 
expenditure  under  this  article  shall  not  exceed  $50,000,000. 

Article  VIII.  The  United  States  will  appropriate  and 
pay  to  "  the  European  and  North  American  Railway  Com- 
pany of  Maine  "  the  sum  of  $2,000,000  upon  the  construction 


of  a  continuous  line  of  railroad  from  Bangor,  in  Maine,  to  St. 
John,  in  New  Brunswick:  Provided,  "The  said  European 
and  North  American  Bailway  Company  of  Maine  "  shall  re- 
lease the  Government  of  the  United  States  from  all  claims 
held  by  it  as  assignee  of  the  States  of  Maine  and  Massachu- 
setts. 

Article  IX.  To  aid  the  construction  of  a  railway  from 
Truro,  in  Nova  Scotia,  to  Riviere  du  Loup,  in  Canada  East, 
and  a  railway  from  the  city  of  Ottawa,  by  way  of  Sault  St. 
Marie,  Bayfield,  and  Superior,  in  Wisconsin,  Pembina,  and 
Fort  Garry,  on  the  Red  Kiver  of  the  North,  and  the  valley  of 
the  North  Saskatchewan  River,  to  some  point  on  the  Pacific 
Ocean  north  of  latitude  49  degrees,  the  United  States  will 
grant  lands  along  the  lines  of  said  roads  to  the  amount  of 
twenty  sections,  or  12,800  acres  per  mile,  to  be  selected  and 
sold  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  the  act  to  aid  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  approved  July  2, 1862, 
and  acts  amendatory  thereof ;  and  in  addition  to  said  grants 
of  lands,  the  United  States  will  further  guarantee  dividends 
of  five  per  cent,  upon  the  stock  of  the  company  or  compa- 
nies which  may  be  authorized  by  Congress  to  undertake  the 
construction  of  said  railways:  Provided,  That  such  guar- 
anty of  stock  shall  not  exceed  the  sum  of  $30,000  per  mile, 
and  Congress  shall  regulate  the  securities  for  advances  on 
account  thereof. 

The  Red  Elver  Settlement. — The  Red  River 
settlement  now  contains  a  population  of  about 
10,000,  distributed  over  a  territory  whose  ra- 
dius is  about  sixty  miles.  The  centre  of  busi- 
ness is  at  the  town  of  Winnipeg,  which  is  the 
seat  of  government  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Com- 
pany, and  their  headquarters;  Fort  Garry  is 
also  there.  The  settlement  was  represented 
last  summer  to  be  in  a  prosperous  condition,  the 
farmers  being  much  more  independent  and  com- 
fortable than  in  the  newer  settled  portions  of 
Canada.  Many  of  them  cultivate  300  or  400 
acres,  and  have  80  to  100  head  of  cattle  and 
horses.  All  the  teaming  and  transport  business 
is  done  with  carts  and  cattle.  Over  4,000  cart- 
loads of  English  merchandise  came  into  the 
Red  River  country  by  way  of  St.  Pauls  (Minn.) 
last  summer,  returning  with  furs  as  soon  as 
loads  could  be  obtained.  Specimens  of  the 
agricultural  and  mineral  resources  of  the  coun- 
try were  sent  to  the  Paris  Exhibition.  Much 
interest  was  felt  throughout  the  settlement  in 
the  success  of  the  confederation  scheme,  and  a 
public  meeting  was  held  in  Winnipeg  in  Decem- 
ber, to  memorialize  the  Imperial  Government  in 
behalf  of  that  measure,  and  also  to  express  a 
desire  to  act  in  unity  and  cooperation  with  the 
neighboring  colonies  of  Vancouver  and  British 
Columbia  to  further  British  interests  and  con- 
federation from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific. 

The  Copper-Mines  of  Canada, — "  Hunt's 
Merchants'  Magazine"  for  October,  I860,  con- 
tains an  account  of  these  mines.  The  Bruce 
mines,  Lake  Huron,  owned  by  the  Montreal 
Mining  Company,  have  yielded,  since  their 
opening,  in  1847,  about  9,000  tons  of  18  per 
cent,  copper.  In  1861,  472  tons  of  17  per  cent. 
were  taken  out.  The  deepest  working  is  50 
fathoms  from  the  surface,  and  the  number  of 
men  employed  34.  The  Acton  mine,  lot  32, 
range  3,  had  yielded,  up  to  1861,  about  6,000 
tons,  averaging  17  per  cent.  During  the  first 
four  weeks  work,  in  1859,  about  300  tons  of  ore, 
containing  nearly  30  per  cent.,  were  quarried  in 
open  cuttings,  and  without  making  much  im- 
pression on  the  quantity  in  sight.  The  ground 
has  been  worked  on  the  general  slope  of  the 
bed  to  the  depth  of  about  10  fathoms.    The 


BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


79 


Upton  mine,  Upton,  lot  51,  range  20,  has  yielded 
14  per  cent,  copper.  The  quantity  of  rock  ex- 
cavated is  not  stated.  Bissonet  mine,  Upton, 
lot  49,  range  20,  exhibits  a  bed  of  3  J  feet 
thick,  and  the  ore  lies  in  disseminated  masses 
of  various  sizes  up  to  20  inches  long  by  6  to  9 
inches  thick.  It  is  estimated  that  the  bed  would 
yield  from  half  to  three-fourths  of  a  ton  of  10 
per  cent,  ore  to  a  fathom.  In  the  "Wickhara 
mine,  Wickham,  lot  15,  range  10,  an  experi- 
mental shaft  has  recently  been  sunk  to  a  depth 
of  about  five  fathoms,  in  which  good  bunches 
of  ore  have  been  met  with.  About  4,000  tons 
have  been  taken  out,  yielding  30  per  cent.  The 
Tales  mine,  Durham,  lot  21,  range  7,  has  been 
opened  to  a  depth  of  from  two  to  six  fathoms, 
revealing  good  lumps  of  ore,  mixed  with 
calcspar  and  wall  rock.  At  St.  Flaviere,  about 
five  leagues  above  the  Chaudiere,  and  two 
leagues  from  the  St.  Lawrence,  is  the  Black 
River  mine.  In  one  spot  native  copper  occurs 
in  small  masses;  and  the  whole  band  has  a 
striking  resemblance  to  the  upper  copper- 
bearing  series  of  Lake  Superior.  At  Harvey's 
Hill  mines,  Leeds,  lot  18,  range  15,  there  oc- 
curs in  a  breadth  of  about  1,000  feet  eight 
courses,  composed  chiefly  of  quartz,  with  va- 
rious proportions  of  bitter  spar,  chlorite,  and 
calcspar,  carrying  in  parts  as  much  as  two  tons 
of  20  per  cent,  ore  to  a  fathom.  The  rock  of 
the  country  is  a  talcoid  mica  slate.  An  adit 
level  is  being  driven  through  this  slate,  of  the 
length,  when  completed,  of  220  fathoms.  The 
number  of  meu  employed  is  about  50 ;  but  the 
quantity  of  ore  taken  out  is  not  given.  At  the 
St.  Francis  mine,  Cleveland,  lot  25,  range  12, 
the  bed  has  an  average  thickness  of  three  feet, 
and  has  been  traced  a  distance  of  90  fathoms. 
The  monthly  yield  of  ore  is  about  55  tons  of  10 
per  cent.  The  Huntington  mines  at  Bolton 
yield  about  10  tons  of  10  per  cent,  ore  per 
fathom.  The  ores  of  all  these  mines  are  the 
yellow,  variegated,  and  vitreous  sulphurets, 
mixed  in  some  instances  with  copper  pyrites. 

Gold  Mines  of  Canada. — In  Canada,  the 
gold-mining  operations  have  been  principally 
carried  on  in  the  Chaudiere  division,  in  alluvial 
diggings  on  the  Gilbert  River,  in  the  Seigniory 
of  Rigaud  Vaudreuil  (De  Lery).  About  fifty 
men  were  working  there  at  the  date  of  the  last 
report  -(June,  1866).  One  or  two  companies 
are  about  erecting  mills  for  quartz-crushing. 
The  gold  hitherto  extracted  is  estimated  as 
follows : 

In  summer  of  1863 §50,000 

In  June,  1864 5,000 

Year  ending  June,  1865 150,000 

"  "  "      "      1866 100,000 

The  probable  falling  off  in  1866  is  explained 
by  the  prevailing  excitement  with  regard  to 
quartz  crushing,  which  caused  an  abandon- 
ment of  alluvial  operations.  The  largest 
nuggets  found  in  the  Chaudiere  valley  have 
been  worth  $300,  and  most  of  the  alluvial  gold 
has  been  obtained  in  a  limited  area.  In  that 
district,  and  also  in  other  parts  of  Canada  East, 


gold-bearing  quartz  veins  have  been  discovered 
of  sufficient  richness  to  pay  a  handsome  profit 
on  the  cost  of  crushing  and  separating. 

Gold-Mines  of  Nova  Scotia.— Tho,  productive- 
ness of  these  mines  appears  to  be  permanent. 
They  are  worked  under  the  direction  of  the 
Commissioner  of  Mines,  and  the  Government 
reserves  a  royalty  of  three  per  cent,  on  the  gross 
receipts.  The  following  is  the  commissioner's 
report  of  the  number  of  hands  employed  in  the 
gold-mines,  the  tons  of  quartz  raised  and  crushed, 
and  the  daily  yield  of  gold  per  man  employed, 
from  1862  to  1865  inclusive  : 

NUMBER  OF   HANDS  EMPLOYED. 

Yearly  aggregate. 

1865 212,966 

1864 252,720 

1863 273,624 

1862 156,300 

Total 895,310 

Daily  average. 

1865 500 

1864 877 

1863 810 

1862 682.583 

Mean 717-395 

QUARTZ    RAISED. 

Yearly  aggregate. 

1865 50,002,500 

1864 42,469,600 

1863 34,150,490 

1862 13,480,000 

Total 140,102,500 

Daily  av.  per  man. 

1865 234,795 

1864 168,050 

1863 124,807 

1862 86,410 

Mean 156,482 

QUARTZ   CRUSHED. 

Yearly  aggregate. 

1865 48,846,600 

1864 42,887,686 

1863 34,150,400 

1862 13,480,000 

Total 139,364,686 

Average  gold  100  lb. 
Dwt.         Grs. 

1865 1  0.902 

1864 22.312 

1863 19.647 

1862 1  0.790 

Mean 22.805 

DAILY  YIELD  OF  GOLD  PER  MAN. 

Dwt.  Grs.       Gold  vaL 

1865 2  8.371        §2  33 

1864 1         14.030  1  58 

1863 1  0.662         1  02 

1862 22.385  94 

It  also  appears  from  the  commissioner's  re- 
port that  the  aggregate  amount  of  gold  upon 
which  royalty  was  paid  in  1865  exceeded  that  of 
the  preceding '  year  by  about  33  per  cent., 
amounting  to  24,687  ozs.  for  the  former  period, 
and  18,744  ozs.  for  the  latter,  showing  an  in- 
crease of  6,123  ozs.    There  is  also  an  increase 


80 


BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


of  the  average  yield  of  gold  to  the  ton  of  quartz 
of  about  five  per  cent.,  and  a  very  considerable 
advance  in  the  amount  of  the  yield  for  each  man 
engaged  in  mining.  The  value  of  gold  pro- 
duced in  1865  was  $509,080  (paying  $18,038 
in  rents  and  royalties) ;  in  1864,  $400,440 ;  in 
1863,  $280,020,  and  in  1862,  $145,500. 

The  Coed-Fields  of  Nova  Scotia. — The  most 
important  coal-fields  of  this  province  are  in 
Cumberland  County,  lying  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  the  Bay  of  Mines ;  those  upon  the 
Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  of  which  Pictou  is  the 
centre;  and  those  of  the  eastern  part  of  Cape 
Breton,  contiguous  to  the  harbor  of  Sydney. 
The  Cumberland  coal-fields  have  been  but 
slightly  worked,  the  largest  veins  being  some 
twelve  miles'  distance  from  navigable  waters. 
At  Pictou,  the  coal-fields  lie  immediately  upon 
tide-water.  One  of  the  veins  has  a  thickness 
of  36  feet,  more  than  26  feet  of  workable  coal. 
The  deposits  near  Sydney  have  been  found  to 
underlie  250  square  miles,  an  area  nearly  equal 
to  the  entire  workable  area  of  the  anthracite 
coal-fields  of  Pennsylvania.  An  excellent  har- 
bor is  contiguous  to  them,  with  which  the  more 
important  veins  will  soon  be  connected  by  rail- 
way. As  soon  as  the  necessary  works  can  be 
completed,  the  supply  from  the  above-mentioned 
mines  can  be  made  equal  to  any  possible  de- 
mand. It  is  estimated  that  50,000,000  tons  of 
coal  can  be  raised  from  them  without  going 
below  water-level.  There  are  several  other  de- 
posits in  Cape  Breton,  which  have  been  only 
slightly  worked.  The  following  statements, 
taken  from  Mr.  Taylor's  special  report  to  the 
United  States  Treasury  Department  (from 
which  the  facts  above  given  have  been  gath- 
ered) show  the  amount  of  coal  raised  and  sent 
to  market  from  Nova  Scotia  for  ten  years,  up 
to  the  end  of  1865 : 


Yeaes. 

Tons. 

Years. 

Tons. 

1856 

291,934 

1861 

384,548 

1857 

267,808 

1862 

393,621 

1858 

286,618 

1863 

424,325 

1859 

267,496 

1864 

500,000 

304,129 

1865 

632,854 

In  reference  to  the  subject  of  coal-mining 
the  chief  Commissioner  of  Mines,  Mr.  Hamilton, 
says :  "  There  are  now  30  collieries  in  operation 
in  ISTova  Scotia.  Some  of  these  are  only  barely 
opened,  but,  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  works 
are  vigorously  prosecuted  in  all  of  them,  and 
with  good  prospects  of  great  and  early  extension 
at  an  early  day.  In  addition  to  the  territory 
of  the  General  Mining  Association,  there  are 
now  31  square  miles  of  territory  under  coal-min- 
ing leases.  The  extent  of  acres  under  license 
amounts  to  1,920  square  miles.  The  spirit  and 
activity  exhibited  in  carrying  on  explorations 
upon  the  greater  number  of  these  areas  under 
license,  and  the  success  which,  in  many  in- 
stances, attends  such  explorations,  indicate  an 
early  and  important  increase  in  the  number  of 
collieries  in  Nova  Scotia." 


Immigration. — The  total  immigration  into 
Canada,  in  1865,  at  all  points,  with  an  approxi- 
mate estimate  of  the  distribution  of  the  immi- 
grants, is  reported  as  follows : 

Landed  at  Quebec  in  1805,  19,795  steerage 
passengers,  of  whom  there  remained  in 
Canada 4,577 

Arrived  in  Canada  from  the  States,  by  Sus- 
pension Bridge  and  Detroit,  as  per  return 
of  Hamilton  Agent,  25,748,  of  whom  there 
remained  in  Canada 11,276 

By  steamers  on  Lake  Ontario,  from  Roches- 
ter and  Oswego,  as  per  return  of  Toronto 
Agent 68 

By  steamers  from  Oswego  and  Cape  St.  Vin- 
cent, as  per  return  of  Kingston  Agent 1,446 

Number  who  reached  the  Ottawa  Agency,  as 

per  return  of  Mr.  Wells 193 

By  Lake  Champlain  to  Montreal,  as  per  return 

of  Mr.  Daley 624 

By  steamers  from  Portland,  from  1st  January 
to  27th  April 610 

By  steamers  from  Portland,  from  23d  Novem- 
ber to  31st  December 164 

Total  remaining  in  Canada 18,958 

Of  which  number  about  16,000  appear  to  have 
settled  in  Upper  Canada,  and  the  remainder 
in  Lower  Canada. 

Commercial. — The  Montreal  Gazette  gives 
a  comparative  statement  of  the  imports  and  ex- 
ports from  that  port  for  the  years  1865  and 
1866,  as  follows: 


Tears. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

1865...' 

§19,843,448 
28,793,321 

§7,512,752 

1866 

8,599,030 

88,949,873 

81,806,278 

The  Montreal  Gazette  gives  the  following  as 
the  amount  of  produce  shipped  from  Portland 
into  various  provincial  ports  since  the  abroga- 
tion of  the  reciprocity  treaty  up  to  December 
31,  1866: 


Poet. 

Flour,  bbls. 

Other  mer- 
chandise, tons. 

St.  Johns,  N.  B 

Halifax,  N.  S 

110,S74 

36,360 

600 

300 

3,720 

973 
286 

Annapolis,  N.  B 

St.  Stephens 

Total 

151,854 

1,259 

The  Gazette  adds  that  no  return  has  yet 
been  made  of  the  quantity  of  flour  shipped  by 
way  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  but  300,000  barrels  is 
not  too  large  an  estimate  for  the  quantity  ship- 
ped to  the  lower  Provinces  from  Canada  direct. 
This  woidd  be  about  two-fifths  of  the  average 
annual  exports  of  Canadian  flour  to  the  United 
States  during  the  time  that  the  treaty  was  in 
force.  The  Getzette  maintains  that,  as  regards 
breadstuff's  at  least,  Canada  has  not  suffered  by 
the  abrogation  of  the  treaty. 


BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


81 


00  GO  ©  lO  00  CO  CO 

CO      •        CO 

«M 

OO  r-1  CO  CO  iO  t-  CM 

00     •        00 

°»^ 

o  eo  co  op  co  eq  «o 

CM      •         O) 

■*■   S    M 

rp  iO  «)  tK  h  o  t- 
lO  fc—  K5  O  tH  CO  O 

6  M   I> 

t—    .      t- 

^1 

^rffc^VjVTcf     *o" 

CO  ©  *0  CSI  CO         iO 

©"*  :    ©" 

co    :      co 

00©             OS       CM 

of          -rlT 

CO^     .         CO 

;     «e> 

ioc     .*  -rt< 

•  CO 

.  t- 

IO      '•        LO 

©           m 

.00  iO      .  t— 

•  t— 

■Ci 

T->         -             TH 

*a  c=  3 

•  t^co    •  © 

■  CO 

'"^. 

CO      ■         CO 

"S.tfC 

Iss*?  '"^ 

•  t^" 

l>^" 

o"   "      o" 

—  ®  ta 
S  S  S 

Ig-H      i~ 

!th 

o 

i-i     :       t-i 

;o^      ;co 

r-H 

00^     .         CO 

£h  o 

•l-H 

t-T   ■      t-T 

h    « 

•  a© 

;        «r 

•  t—  t—  Tt<  IO 

ico 

3 

©    •      © 

•  55  xH^  rH, 

•  o 

TH         •             T-I 

l>* 

iO 

c^ 

CO.     ■         GO 

Si 

;  o"h     »o" 

^ 

co" 

co"    !       co' 

IS 

.CM                © 

CO 

:n    !      en 

.<*©■              CM 

co    !      co 

o 

■«5)Ot-Ot-TH 

t- 

o     '.       eo 

•  tH  ^  CO  i-i  CO  Cn 

•lOfflOO        CO 

G^ 

en    •      as 

rfl 

o    .      o 

as 

.  t— io  to  T-t      co 

co" 

ici    !      io" 

O    C3 

,b-              O        CO 

CO 

TH                t-I 

.  t-1                O 

oi^  ;      oi 

T-T    -         r-T 

CCS 

;     ^c- 

CD 
CO 

aa 

^OOO^OHOJCCh- 

co  en      oi 

«    -M 

t--CS).Tt<COCnCOlOiOCO 
i-^O  CO  O^t^Tjl  CO.  CO.  CO 

iq  co      en 

r^    * 

eT 

*"  tO 

t—  en  iO  l>^CO"       0"rTo 

th"  co"    nf 

CO 

si 

O  C-j  -^  t-i  CO         lOCCCO 

CM                CM 

rl<N              tH.       CO  t-i  CO 

•^                  TjJ 

W 

86  t-T         of         io"©" 

c?         o" 

■H 

CM              Ol 

d 

•  t-  iO  ^  rH 

*  i— 1  t-  CO  O 

CO     " 

© 

o     •       © 

O 

1— I 

O)      • 

CO      •         CO 

i 

o 

3 

a 

•  03.       CO  H 
I  t-T             CO*" 

.© 

I' 

o     •        CO 

jo"  ;    id* 

A 

o 

1 

.        0& 

55 

O 

£ 

W 

a 

CO 

i 

M 

co  o  to  co  en     • 

th  co  en 

CM      •         OT 

H 

t-I  IO  CO  ©  tH      * 

CO  "^.o  ^£«o    • 
t-7  co"     co"  t-T   * 

i-i  IO  CO 

Ol     •       oi 

w 

00^       CO^ 

r-?     en" 

en    •      en 

3 

o  » 

e&tO             t—     : 

O     ,        IO 

rf 

o 

^ 

T-I                                 . 

co 

co  :    co 

< 

o 

tc 

t— < 

O-MOlONHNHN 

©    *      © 

Pq 

*S 

X)  ©  co  oi  oo  o  •*&  co  en 

CO      •         CO 

H  q 
CB'3 

--2 

:niocMco»oiococn© 

iO      ■         iO 

-o  — •'  t^*of coVTceTcn  o" 

■"*"   !      -rtT 

MOOQb         CO         r-( 

en     .       oi 

S-fl 

3»^lH         CO_       tH_       IO 

en     ,       en 

B 

S'W 

oi"         o"     of     co"~ 

co"    .       CO* 

R 

Ol 

CM      *         CM 

M 

;      *fy 

O 

l-H 

-*oacnojcoenjooi^-( 

o  en      en 

p 

"-OODCOO-HH-^O 
<#  CO^r-t  t-^*Q  o  co  CO  Ol 

COCO         t-> 

tJ^yi      CO 

P 

Is      -2 

»e^  ^n 

o  t-^ccT  t-T  coTof  of  r-T  io 

co"co"     of 

o  8 

/jc^b-  o5  t—      cocnoo 

en           en 

g 

1     1       i 

-(OlTHrHCn         IOtHCO     | 
04                      l-H 

t-               CO 

co"         co" 

IO             IO 

■«! 

1 

«& 

O 

o 

H 

£ 

HH 

02 

H 

M 

O 

1— t 

I  w 

:«J      : 

•  .^                           • 

.J4      : 

.  "+J  J    ^    4    VJ    J      , 

.    rj                    -     -     -          , 

■  u 
.  o 

CO 

S 

:p                : 

•^    : 

:^     : 

:l|            i 

< 

:§  "s                 : 
:  s  ^a  3  i  -  « 
^■a .2 

'  o           ' 

:o      : 

•J3 

3^^-                          5 

'  .^          1 

I 

3S  n3  3  -  -  S 

3  o  <!> 

'.Vd     : 

t 

q 

"i 
C 

Q 

:H     : 
:-    3 

0 

302cO(M<MrtTHr^  o 

^  o 

CO          -M 

:|    ^ 

«»      a 

i 
f 

f                 |o 

>!  :  s  !  •  '  B™ 

n 

1              S5 

*s 

t-( 

o 

Q 

7 

PrC 

? 

Ph 

Voi 


©  oi  en  oo  io 
C5  co  oi  -^  o 
t—  en  co  cm  oi 


icooo 


HCOWHCOOCOO 
rHOHTt(OCOH!M 

cocnot-ococo© 
of  r-T  r-T  -^"06"-^  ofio" 

Nt*ocociO-"JD-r 

Ol  r-l  "#,tH  OI  CO  i-J_CO 
«©■        o"r-Tco"       Of 


s 

Kl 

w 

0 

■g 

0 

fe 

0 

pa 

g 

^  =1 

0 

H 

^4 

©M< 

OI  OS 

©.CO 

en"©" 


en  ryt 

co  co 


tJi  co  en  ©  en  en 
t—  co  00  en  -^h  -^ 
co  ■rf  ©  en  ©>  t— 

®*>  co"  ©"©"-rir-tr 

t-  CO  CO  T-I  CO 


rf 


S 


.s 
m 


©tHCOCOtHCOt-IIO 

t-1—icocot—  coen— 1 
iO.co.cn  co.  ©^O5_o^co^ 
e^©"co7cfY-TcnV^'oor 
oi  00  tH  co  10  co  en  co 
tH  ©  co  coco  os  co^co 
*®"     co"of  co"     of 


OI  OI  CO 

10  en  co 

CO.  CO.  00 

co"co"t-^ 

lOGOt- 
OlrHCO 


en  10  ©  en  t— 

0  1  cc  o  en  .-.o 
oq.co^co^oq  o 
cf  r-TccTt-T  th" 

01  ?0  '"-O  CO 
©.CO  CO 

oTccT 


©CM 
tH  t« 
C0_lO 

t-^cn" 

00  co 

co"oo*~ 


H 

O 
H 
<1 


5.20, 


es 

O    CQ 


bpiO 

'   C  CO 


3 


CJ  o 


•  u^ 

:«  a 

■  ■**  a 

'■  605 

■  9 
:'B  5S 

•  ^© 

•  o  "^ 

H  °  t? 
O    rt   « 

•■•a  I 
sfa 

>  M<^ 

o«S 

AS 

bo  ^i 

'53g 

±? 

cm 


o 
Pi 


c3 

go 


a 

3 

ja 

O 

CO 

Sao 

.a 


C5   r— 

SB 

B 

oi 


O  r° 


O   03 

a  o 


^■s 

0  0 

^^ 

■+-> 

C3   m 

'-3  0 

ci 

CO    O 

t- 

wo 

O 

VI.- 


82 


BURGESS,   GEORGE. 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS  OF  NEW  BRUNSWICK,  NOVA  SCOTIA,  PRINCE  EDWARD  ISLAND,  AND  NEWFOUNDLAND,  FOR 

THE  YEAR  1866. 


PROVINCES. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Imports, 
per  head. 

Exports, 
per  bead. 

New  Brunswick 

$7,080,595 

14,381,662 

1,905,075 

5,335,310 

$5,534,726 
8,830,693 
1,512,825 
5,550,630 

$26 
39 
21 
43 

$20 

21 

17 

43 

The  following  13  the  official  statement  of  prod- 
ucts of  the  fisheries  entered  at  Quebec  during 
the  year  1866.  The  number  of  vessels  employed 
was  253,  with  a  total  tonnage  of  15,925  tons : 


ARTICLES. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Salmon 

Mackerel 

1,427  bbls. 

077     " 

17,810     " 

38,110     " 

130     " 

3,038     " 

3,343     " 
17,025  galls. 
73,355     " 
45,588     " 

3,482     " 

$28,540 
4,062 

Cod 

Trout 

71,040 

116,106 

1,040 

Oysters 

Salmon  (Fr.) 

Cod-oil 

9,089 

4,179 

12,770 

50,947 

Seal-oil 

36,470 
2,089 

Whale-oil 

Total 

$335,892 

BURGESS,  Geoege,  D.  D.,  bishop  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  for  the  Diocese 
of  Maine,  an  American  clergyman,  scholar,  and 
poet,  born  in  Providence,  R.  L,  October  31, 
1809 ;  died  at  sea  on  the  deck  of  the  brig  Jane,  a 
few  miles  from  the  harbor  of  Miragoane,  Hayti, 
April  23,  1866.  Bishop  Burgess  was  a  son  of 
the  Hon.  Thomas  Burgess,  a  judge  of  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas  of  Rhode  Island,  and  a  jurist 
of  great  learning  and  distinction.  The  early 
education  of  the  future  bishop  was  acquired  in 
the  Grammar  School  of  Brown  University  in 
his  native  city,  and  he  entered  the  university 
in  1822,  when  not  quite  thirteen  years  of  age, 
graduated  as  valedictorian  of  his  class  in  1826, 
the  youngest  member  of  the  class,  which  con- 
tained an  unusual  number  of  eminent  men.  He 
entered  bis  father's  office  as  a  law  student  soon 
after  his  graduation,  and  continued  the  study 
of  the  law  for  three  years,  being,  however,  tutor 
in  the  university  for  two  years  of  the  time. 
Having  attained  the  age  of  twenty  years,  he 
was  dissatisfied  with  the  legal  profession,  and 
his  tastes  as  well  as  his  religious  views  inclining 
him  to  the  ministry,  he  sailed  for  Europe,  and 
during  the  next  three  years  studied  theology  at 
Gottingen,  Bonn,  Halle,  Heidelberg,  and  Berlin. 
Returning  to  this  country  in  the  spring  of  1833, 
he  was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Griswold  iu 
June  of  that  year,  and  the  following  autumn 
took  charge  of  Christ  Church  parish,  Hartford, 
Conn.  He  was  ordained  priest  by  Bishop 
Brownell  early  in  1834,  and  was  rector  of  Christ 
Church  till  1847,  when,  on  his  birthday,  Octo- 
ber 31st,  he  was  consecrated  bishop  of  the  dio- 
cese of  Maine,  accepting  at  the  same  time  the 
rectorship   of  Christ   Church,    Gardiner,   Me., 


which  office  he  held  up  to  the  time  of  his  de- 
cease. As  an  author  he  was  favorably  known. 
Among  his  published  poems  are  two  academical 
pieces,  "The  Strife  of  Brothers,"  and  "The 
Martyrdom  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,"  the  cen- 
tennial hymn  for  the  hundredth  anniversary 
of  the  founding  of  Brown  University,  and  a 
metrical  version  of  a  portion  of  the  Psalms. 
He  had  within  the  last  three  or  four  years  pre- 
pared a  new  poetical  translation  of  the  Psalms, 
which  has  not  been  published.  His  principal 
prose  works  were  "Pages  from  the  Ecclesiasti- 
cal History  of  New  England,"  "  The  Last  Ene- 
my Conquering  and  Conquered,"  and  a  volume 
of  sermons  on  "  The  Christian  Life."  He  re- 
ceived the  honorary  degree  of  D.  D.  from  Union 
College  iu  1847,  and  the  same  year  also  from 
his  alma  mater. 

Bishop  Burgess  was  a  man  of  fine  culture, 
and  in  some  directions  of  elegant  and  profound 
scholarship.  He  was  an  excellent  Hebrew 
scholar,  was  thoroughly  versed  in  the  classics, 
and  surpassed  by  few  in  his  familiarity  with 
English  literature.  He  was  also  well  versed  in 
history,  and  in  ecclesiastical  history  was  an  au- 
thority. His  prose  writings  were  marked  by 
clearness,  terseness,  and  elegance  of  style.  His 
poems  were  melodious,  polished,  and  gave  evi- 
dence of  poetic  feeling,  but  lack  somewhat  in 
poetic  fire  and  inspiration.  As  a  preacher  he 
was  not  so  popular  as  he  deserved  to  be.  This 
was  perhaps,  in  part,  due  to  the  fact  that, 
while  the  style  and  thought  of  his  discourse 
were  always  admirable,  and  his  delivery  at 
times  impressive,  there  was  a  lack  of  that  kin- 
dling life  and  enthusiasm  which  powerfully  en- 
gages the  mind,  stirs  the  heart,  and,  finally, 
sweeps  every  thing  before  it.  As  a  bishop, 
he  had  charge  of  a  great  extent  of  territory, 
with  but  about  twenty  parishes  widely  scattered 
over  it,  and  while  to  the  severe  diocesan  labors 
thus  thrown  upon  him  were  added  the  pastoral 
cares  of  a  large  parish,  he  performed  all  his 
duties  faithfully  and  conscientiously,  shrinking 
from  no  burden  or  toil,  if  only  he  might  pro- 
mote the  cause  he  had  at  heart.  In  the  House 
of  Bishops  he  occupied  a  prominent  position, 
one  due  more  to  his  intellectual  superiority  than 
to  any  other  circumstances.  Of  late  he  had 
been  regarded  as  decidedly  the  leader  of  the 
moderate  church  party  in  that  house,  though 
considerably  younger  than  some  of  the  bish- 
ops of  that  party.  His  mind  was  so  care- 
fully disciplined,  and  his  habits  of  thought  so 
accurate  and  thoroughly  trained,  that  he  could 
be  relied  upon  at  any  time  for  the  preparation 


BURMAH. 


83 


of  any  important  paper  where  accuracy  and 
promptness  were  equally  requisite.  His  char- 
acter was  remarkable  for  its  symmetry.  In 
him  no  faculty  was  dwarfed  or  unbalanced,  but 
all  the  powers  of  his  mind  existed  and  acted  to- 
gether in  entire  harmony.  He  was  not  great  in 
any  one  particular,  yet  the  nice  polish,  and 
culture,  and  evenness  everywhere  apparent, 
alone  served  to  point  him  out  in  the  community 
as  no  common  man.  In  him  were  seen  an  ardent 
imagination  and  high  poetic  fancy  existing  in 
connection  with  all  the  attributes  of  a  pre- 
eminently calm,  clear,  judicial  mind.  His  life 
was  beyond  reproach.  His  deep  and  unaffected 
piety  gave  color  and  glow  to  every  action  and 
modified  every  thought.  His  death  was  very 
sudden.  He  had  sought  the  climate  of  the  West 
Indies  in  the  autumn  of  1865,  in  the  hope  of  im- 
proving his  health,  and  obtaining  relief  from  a 
troublesome  throat  affection.  His  general  health 
had  somewhat  improved,  but  his  throat  was  still 
seriously  affected.  He  had  been  busy,  however, 
in  promoting  an  Episcopal  mission  in  Hayti. 
He  had  turned  bis  face  homeward,  was  on  his 
way  from  Miragoane  to  Port  au  Prince,  when 
he  was  suddenly  seized  with  a  profound  pa- 
ralysis, and  died  in  a  moment.  "It  was,"  says 
one  of  his  friends,  "  less  like  death  than  like  a 
translation." 

BURMAH,  a  country  in  Farther  India.  In 
consequence  of  a  war  with  England,  which  ter- 
minated in  1826,  the  provinces  of  Aracan,  Ye, 
Tavoy,  Mergui,  and  part  of  Martaban,  were  an- 
nexed to  British  India,  to  which,  in  1853,  Pegu 
and  its  provinces  were  added.  In  1862  the 
Burmese  provinces  annexed  to  India,  together 
embracing  90,070  English  square  miles,  and 
1,897,897  inhabitants,  were  erected  into  the 
province  of  British  Burmah.  The  part  which 
remained  independent  and  now  constitutes  the 
kingdom  of  Burmah,  contains  about  190,000 
English  square  miles,  with  4,000,000  inhab- 
itants.* It  is  composed  of  the  kingdoms  of 
Burmah  and  Pong,  with  portions  of  the  coun- 
tries inhabited  by  the  Khyen,  and  the  Shan 
countries  and  the  Kubo  valley  (Munipoor)  re- 
annexed  to  it  by  treaty  with  the  British  in 
1834.  The  government  is  hereditary  and  des- 
potic; the  sovereign  is  assisted  by  a  council  of 
the  nobility,  over  whom  he  has  a  kind  of  feudal 
jurisdiction,  and  the  titles  of  the  latter  are  not 
hereditary.  The  religion  of  the  mass  of  the  in- 
habitants is  Boodhism.  The  Ivhyens  and  other 
wild  tribes  have  a  special  idolatry  of  their  own. 
In  1866  Burmah  was  again  the  scene  of  a  revo- 
lution (the  fourth  since  1836),  of  which  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Kincaid,  who  was  for  many  years  a 
prominent  Baptist  missionary  in  that  country, 

*  "  C.  Eitter  (Erdkunde  von  Asien,  vol.  iv.)  gave  to  Burmah 
4,000,000  inhabitants.  Capt.  Yule  ('  A  Narrative  to  the  Court 
of  Ava  in  1855,'  London,  1858)  regarded  this  figure  as  too 
high,  and  he  estimated  the  population  of  Burmah  Proper  from 
24°  north  latitude  to  the  frontier  of  the  British  possessions  at 
no  more  than  1,200,000,  and  that  of  the  whole  Burmese  em- 
pire in  the  widest  sense  of  the  word,  at  no  more  than  3,600,- 
000.  More  recently  Dr.  C.  Williams  ('Journal  of  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal,'  1864,  No.  4)  again  estimates  the  popula- 
tion at  4,000,000."—  Oeogr.  Jahrfiuch  for  1S66.  p.  67. 


gives  the  following  account:  "On  the  2d  of 
August,  in  the  afternoon,  two  sons  of  the  King 
of  Burmah,  the  Mengoon  prince,  twenty- three 
years  old,  and  his  brother,  seventeen  years  old, 
with  some  forty  chosen  men,  rushed  to  the 
palace  of  their  uncle,  who  was  heir  apparent, 
and  murdered  him,  and  then  two  half-brothers 
and  several  of  the  principal  ministers  of  state, 
and,  no  doubt,  every  distinguished  man  sus- 
pected of  stern,  unyielding  attachment  to  the 
king.  Two  of  the  king's  most  trusted  ministers 
— the  Pabay  Mengee,  and  Loung  Shay  Mengee 
— appears  to  have  been  among  the  first  who 
were  cut  down  by  the  assassins.  They  were 
highly  respected  by  all  foreigners  as  well  as  by 
the  natives.  They  were  comparatively  young 
men,  and  during  the  past  fifteen  years  had  risen 
step  by  step  to  the  highest  rank  of  the  nobility. 
Two  or  three  half-brothers  of  the  rebel  princes 
made  their  escape,  and  one,  the  Thongzai  prince, 
had  reached  the  Shan  states,  east  of  the  capital. 
Several  governors  of  distant  provinces  were  as- 
sassinated, and  so  soon  after  the  explosion  in 
the  capital  that  there  can  hardly  be  any  doubt 
of  a  carefully  laid  and  promptly  executed  plan 
for  overthrowing  the  king's  government.  The 
king  himself  appears  to  have  been  left  helpless 
in  the  palace.  Very  likely  the  men  still  around 
the  king  were  in  the  secret,  but,  with  consum- 
mate hypocrisy,  pretending  the  greatest  alarm 
and  anxiety.  The  king  has  some  thirty  or 
thirty-five  sons,  and  as  many  daughters,  the 
larger  number  under  twelve  years  old.  All,  or 
nearly  all,  the  sons  will  perish  by  the  hands  of 
assassins.  Political  necessity  is  the  excuse  for 
such  barbarous  proceedings.  The  two  young 
princes,  who  seem  to  be  the  leaders  in  this 
'reign  of  terror,'  are  only  the  tools  of  a  few 
ambitious  men,  and  probably  behind  them,  a 
few  still  more  ambitious  women ;  and  among 
these  women,  the  mother  of  the  two  young 
princes  is  no  doubt  the  prime  mover  in  this 
revolution.  The  two  young  princes,  with  a 
body  of  men,  after  the  execution  of  all  persons 
supposed  to  be  in  their  way,  took  a  steamer  and 
went  down  the  river.  Stopping  at  all  the  prin- 
cipal towns,  they  took  the  governor  and  chief 
men  away,  replacing  them  by  creatures  of  their 
own.  It  seems  they  halted  at  Menthla,  a 
large  town  and  capital  of  a  large  district  border- 
ing on  British  Burmah.  Here  they  took  up 
their  quarters,  but  dispatched  the  steamer  with 
letters  to  Colonel  Phayre,  the  chief  commis- 
sioner of  British  Burmah.  All  or  nearly  all 
the  foreigners  left  the  capital  for  Rangoon,  in 
British  Burmah,  and  among  them  the  English 
resident  at  the  court  of  Ava."  One  of  Messrs. 
Todd,  Findlay,  &  Co.'s  steamers  with  a  large 
flat  in  tow,  was  at  the  city,  and  the  foreigners 
succeeded  in  making  their  escape.  Possibly 
they  might  have  remained  in  safety,  but  it  was 
hazardous  when  all  government  was  broken  up. 
The  latest  accounts  received  from  Burmah  (up 
to  November,  1866)  state  that  the  revolution 
had  been  suppressed.  British  Burmah  is  the 
seat  of  flourishing  Baptist  missions  (on  which 


84 


CALIFORNIA. 


see  Annual  Cyclopedia  for  1865,  page  107, 
and  the  article  Baptist,  in  the  present  vol-, 
ume). 

BURTON,  Rev.  Warren,  a  Unitarian  clergy- 
man, lecturer,  and  author,  bora  in  Wilton, 
N".  II.,  November  23, 1800  ;  died  at  Salem,  Mass., 
June  6,  1866.  •  With  no  better  previous  ad- 
vantages than  a  district  school,  he  achieved  by 
himself  a  preparation  for  college,  with  the  occa- 
sional instructions  of  a  parish  minister  who 
lived  two  miles  distant,  and  entered  Harvard 
College  in  1817,  graduating  with  distinction  in 
1821.  After  the  usual  probation  of  teaching, 
he  entered  the  Theological  School  at  Cambridge, 
where  his  course  of  study  was  interrupted  by 
ill-health,  and  during  absence  from  the  school 
he  preached  as  an  evangelist,  by  permission  of 
the  faculty.  In  1826  he  completed  his  the- 
ological course,  and  was  ordained  as  the  first 
pastor  of  a  new  Unitarian  society  in  East  Cam- 
bridge, March  5,  1828,  but  resigned  his  charge 
June  7,  1829.  He  was  not  again  settled,  for  he 
preferred  the  temporary  charge  of  societies  to 
an  actual  settlement.  On  the  first  of  August, 
1844,  he  entered  on  the  duties  of  a  ministry  at 
large  in  Boston.  This  ministry  ceased  in  the 
autumn  of  1848,  leaving  on  his  mind  the  im- 


pression that  reform  in  the  homes  of  the  people 
was  much  needed.  To  this  end,  he  lectured  in 
various  places  until  called  to  the  ministry  at 
large,  and  the  chaplaincy  of  the  prison  in  Wor- 
cester, on  which  duties  he  entered  in  April,  1849. 
At  the  close  of  the  year  he  resigned  the  minis- 
try, and  gave  himself  wholly  to  the  cause  of 
education  in  the  home,  for  the  remainder  of  his 
life.  He  was  chaplain  to  the  State  Senate  in 
1852,  and  to  the  House  in  1858  and  1860;  also 
to  the  State  convention  in  1853.  His  efforts 
in  the  cause  of  education  were  unwearied.  His 
"  District  School  as  it  Was,"  from  its  lively  and 
spirited  pictures  of  the  wretched  condition  of 
the  common  school  in  the  rural  portions  of 
New  England,  greatly  aided  in  revolutionizing 
public  sentiment  and  public  action  in  rural 
school  edifices  and  management.  His  lecture  on 
"Scenery  Showing;  or,  Word  Painting  of  the 
Beautiful,  Picturesque,  and  Grand  in  Nature," 
opened  a  new  field  of  educational  discussion  and 
practice.  He  was  also  the  author  of  "  Helps 
to  Education  in  the  Homes  of  our  Country,"  a 
volume  of  368  pages,  published  in  1863,  and 
containing  a  series  of  subjects  of  the  highest 
practical  value,  discussed  in  a  most  interesting 
and  masterly  manner. 


C 


CALIFORNIA,  one  of  the  Pacific  States  of 
the  Union,  haviug  Oregon  on  the  north,  Nevada 
and  Arizona  on  the  east,  Lower  California  on 
the  south,  and  the  Pacific  Ocean  on  the  west. 
It  was  admitted  to  the  Union  September  9, 
1850.  Its  actual  area,  long  in  doubt,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  disputed  boundary  between  it 
and  Nevada,  has  at  last  been  fixed  at  188,981 
square  miles.  Its  population  in  1860  was  379,- 
994,  and  is  now  estimated  in  round  numbers 
at  500,000.  There  are  forty-nine  organized 
counties  in  the  State.  The  Governor,  till  Jan- 
uary, 1868,  is  Frederick  F.  Low,  whose  official 
residence  is  at  Sacramento,  the  capital.  His 
salary  is  $7,000  in  gold.  The  Legislature  meets 
biennially,  its  members  being  chosen  in  the  odd 
years,  1865,  1867, 1869,  etc.  There  was  no  gen- 
eral election  held  during  the  year  1866.  The 
Legislature,  elected  in  1865,  had  32  Union  Re- 
publicans and  8  Democrats  in  the  Senate,  and 
61  Union  Republicans,  and  19  Democrats  iu  the 
House.  The  latest  general  election  held  in  the 
State  was  a  special  one  for  justice  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  held  October  18,  1865,  when 
Sanderson,  the  Republican  candidate,  received 
33,221  votes,  and  Hartley,  the  Democratic  can- 
didate, 26,245. 

Mining  is  still  the  most  important  interest 
in  California,  though  agriculture  and  manufac- 
tures are  gaining  upon  it.  The  mineral  products 
of  California,  as  well  as  those  of  the  other  States 
and  Territories  of  the  Pacific  slope,  have  been 
made  the  subject  of  special  investigation  during 
the  past  year  by  the  United  States  Government. 


From  the  report  of  the  special  commissioner, 
Mr.  J.  Ross  Browne,  made  in  January,  1867, 
we  gather  the  following  items  relative  to  Cali- 
fornia. The  product  of  gold  in  the  State  has  been 
decreasing  for  thirteen  years;  placer  mining 
has  fallen  to  a  very  small  aggregate,  and  hy- 
draulic  washing  for  gold  is  less  profitable  and 
productive  than  formerly.  The  yield  of  the 
quartz-mines  is  slowly  increasing.  There  are 
66  quartz-mills  in  the  State,  not  all  of  them, 
however,  now  in  operation.  Of  these  52  are 
propelled  by  water,  11  by  steam,  and  3  by 
water  and  steam.  The  product  of  gold  in  the 
State  in  1866,  partly  estimated,  was  set  down  in 
round  numbers  at  $25,000,000.  Very  little 
silver  has  been  mined  in  California  separately 
from  that  contained  in  the  gold.  Copper  is 
becoming  an  important  product  of  the  State. 
The  following  table  shows  the  exportation  of 
copper  ores  from  San  Francisco  since  1862 : 


To  New 

To  Bos- 

To Swan- 

YEAR. 

York. 

ton. 

sea. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

Total  Tons. 

1862 

86 

3,574 

3,360 

1863 

1,337 

4,208 

7 

5,553 

1864 

4,905 

5,064 

264 

10,234 

1865 

4,146 

9,050 

2,591 

17,787 

1866 

7,676 

3,415 

10,3S4 

21,476 

The  quicksilver  mines  of  California  are  known 
as  the  New  Almaden  mines,  and  have  been  open 
since  1850.  In  August,  1863,  a  period  of  ten 
years  and  eleven  months,  the  total  amount  of 
ore  consumed  was  102,313,442  pounds,  and  the 


CALIFORNIA. 


85 


produce  of  quicksilver  308,756  flasks,  or  23,- 
519,834  pounds.  From  November,  1863,  to 
December,  1864,  the  total  product  was  46,216 
flasks,  or  3,566,200  pounds,  to  which  are  to  be 
added  720  flasks  from  washings.  In  1865  the 
gross  product  was  47,078  flasks,  or  3,604,465£ 
pounds,  to  which  are  to  be  added  116  flasks 


from  washings.  The  gross  product  for  1866 
was  30,029  flasks.  The  other  quicksilver  mines 
in  California  did  not  average  1,000  flasks  per 
month  in  1866.  The  following  is  a  compara- 
tive statement  of  the  amount  of  quicksilver  ex- 
ported from  California  to  various  countries 
since  1859: 


TO 

1859. 

1S60. 

1861. 

1862. 

1863. 

1864. 

1865. 

1866. 

Flasks. 
250 

103 

1,068 

571 

930 

325 

133 

19 

Flasks. 
400 

3,886 

2,775 

750 

100 
130 
327 

Flasks. 

600 

2,500 

12,001 

13,788 

2,804 

2,059 

110 

50 

1,850 

57 

110 

Flasks. 

2,265 

1,500 

14,778 

8,725 

3,439 

1,740 

40 

25 

800 

424 

5 

Flasks. 

95 

1,002 

11,590 

8,889 

3,376 

500 

40 

300 

120 

42 

Flasks. 

1,695 

1,609 

7,483 

18,908 

4,300 

2,674 

30 

262 

103 

45 

21 

Flasks. 

6,800 
10,400 

2,050 
14,250 

5,500 

2,000 

200 

Flasks. 

New  York 

3,500 

Great  Britain 

10,400 

6,450 

17,250 

Peru 

5,500 

Chili 

2,000 

Central  America 

200 

Panama 

Victoria,  V.  I 

Total 

3,399 

9,448 

35,995 

33,747 

26,014 

36,918 

41,800 

45,900 

Borax  was  discovered  in  California  in  1856, 
and  since  that  time  but  one  company  has  been 
formed  for  its  production.  About  two  tons 
of  crystal  are  produced  daily. 

In  agriculture  the  State  has  made  consider- 
able progress ;  the  culture  of  the  vine  is  increas- 
ing with  great  rapidity,  and  the  pure  wines  and 
brandies  from  the  Pacific  coast  are  rapidly  com- 
ing into  favor  in  the  Eastern  markets.  Three 
hundred  varieties  of  the  grape  have  been  suc- 
cessfully cultivated  in  the  State,  including  all 
the  choicest  varieties  of  wine-producing  grapes 
in  Europe;  and  so  diversified  is  the  surface  and 
climate  of  the  State,  that  every  variety  of  wine 
which  can  be  produced  in  European  vineyards, 
from  the  light  Rhenish  wines  and  clarets  to  the 
heavy-bodied  sherry,  port,  and  Madeira,  can  be 
produced  of  better  quality  than  in  Europe,  from 
the  greater  richness  of  the  soil  and  dryness  of 
the  climate.  The  vineyards  of  the  sierras,  being 
mostly  on  a  volcanic  soil,  rival  the  southern 
Italian  and  Sicilian  vineyards  in  their  produc- 
tion. The  vine  in  California  is  not  subject  to  the 
oidium,  or  grape-disease,  which  has  proved  so 
destructive  in  Europe ;  nor  is  it  liable  to  mil- 
dew. In  Europe  the  wine  crop  is  a  failure  as 
often  as  one  year  out  of  three ;  in  California 
it  seldom  or  never  fails,  and  the  yield  is  uni- 
formly much  larger  than  that  of  the  best  years 
in  Europe.  The  number  of  vines  already  set — 
all  of  which  will  be  in  full  bearing  in  three 
years— is  estimated  at  twenty-five  millions. 
The  vai-ieties  of  wine  exported,  thus  far,  are 
hocJo,  champagne,  port,  and  claret ;  the  last  ex- 
ported the  past  year  for  the  first  time.  The 
wine-growers  also  export  Muscatel  and  Angelica, 
which  are  not  properly  wines,  though  ranked 
as  such,  being  made  by  the  addition  of  sufficient 
brandy  to  the  clarified  must  or  unfermented 
wine  to  keep  it  from  fermenting.  These  con- 
tain usually  18  or  19  per  cent,  of  alcohol. 

The  wheat  product  of  the  State  is  large,  and 
is  constantly  increasing.     It  comprises  34  per 


cent,  of  the  entire  agricultural  product  of  the 
State,  and  the  yield  per  acre  is  astonishing.  The 
wheat  of  California  is  especially  rich  in  gluten, 
surpassing  in  this  quality  the  highly-prized 
Southern  flour.  The  barley  crop  is  also  large, 
exceeding  hitherto  wheat  or  any  other  grain 
crop,  and  forming  39  per  cent,  of  the  agricul- 
tural product  of  the  State.  A  yield  of  60 
bushels  to  the  acre  is  not  uncommon,  and  in 
the  valley  of  Pajaro  14,900  bushels  were  raised 
from  100  acres — an  average  of  149  bushels  to 
the  acre — by  Mr.  J.  B.  Hill.  The  root  crops  are 
enormous,  and  of  excellent  quality,  as  are  most 
of  the  fruits. 

Within  the  past  three  years,  and  mainly  in 
consequence  of  the  earnest  efforts  of  Mr.  L.  M. 
Prevost,  the  attention  of  agriculturists  has  been 
turned  to  silk  culture.  The  climate  of  Califor- 
nia is  admirably  adapted  to  this  crop.  The 
moms  miilticanlis  grows  with  great  rapidity, 
and  yields  an  immense  quantity  of  leaves,  and 
the  worms  feed  on  them  with  avidity.  The  worm 
is  very  healthy,  and  produces  cocoons  of  excel- 
lent quality.  Eight  hundred  thousand  cocoons 
were  brought  into  market  in  1865,  and  it  was 
thought  that  six  times  that  quantity  would  be 
produced  in  1866.  Two  large  silk  factories  have 
been  established  in  the  State,  and  the  Califor- 
nians  hope,  in  a  very  few  years,  to  cease  the 
importation  of  silk. 

The  manufactures  of  California  are  fast  at- 
taining a  magnitude  which,  in  the  older  States, 
has  been  reached  only  by  many  years  of  slow 
growth.  "Woollen  manufactures  take  a  high 
rank.  Three  million  pounds  of  wool  raised 
on  the  Pacific  slope,  besides  considerable  quan- 
tities imported,  were  used  to  supply  the  woollen 
mills  of  the  State.  The  principal  articles  manu- 
factured were  blankets,  not  simply  the  Mexican 
serap'e,  but  army  and  other  blankets  of  great 
excellence.  The  Government  ordered  these 
largely  for  the  army  during  the  war,  as  being 
superior  to  those  obtainable  elsewhere.     Some 


86 


CALIFORNIA. 


cloths  of  excellent  quality  are  also  made.  The 
necessities  of  the  mining  districts  led  at  an  early 
date  to  the  establishment  of  manufactories  of 
mining  implements,  and  as  quartz  mining  in- 
creased, and' especially  as  there  began  to  be  a 
demand  for  mills  of  the  best  class  to  crush  the 
quartz,  and  furnaces  for  reducing  refractory 
silver,  copper,  and  lead  ores,  machine-works 
were  established  capable  of  turning  out  quartz- 
crushers  and  stamps  of  the  highest  quality.  The 
building  of  steam-engines,  both  stationary  and 
locomotive,  has  also  risen  into  a  thriving  busi- 
ness, and  rolling-mills  for  the  manufacture  of 
railroad  iron  for  the  Pacific  Railroad  have  re- 
cently been  established.  The  manufacture  of 
silk  has  commenced,  and  that  of  glass  for  the 
supply  of  the  rapidly  increasing  wine  trade  is 
prospering. 

The  commerce  of  the  State  is  attaining  large 
dimensions.  The  communications  with  the  At- 
lantic States  are  now  weekly  by  two  lines,  and 
an  active  commerce  is  carried  on  with  the 
western  ports  of  South  America,  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  China,  Japan,  and  Australia.  A  regu- 
lar line  of  steamers  of  the  first  class,  receiving 
a  Government  subsidy,  plying  to  China  and 
Japan,  was  established  in  December,  1866,  and 
will  undoubtedly  be  followed  by  other  lines, 
and  when  the  Pacific  Railroad  is  completed,  as 
it  will  be  by  1870  or  sooner,  the  carrying  trade 
of  Asia  and  the  whole  of  the  farthest  East 
must  pass  through  San  Francisco. 

The  Central  Pacific  Railroad,  the  portion  of 
the  great  thoroughfare  which  California  is  to 
build,  is  making  rapid  progress.  Beginning  at 
Sacramento,  which  had  steam  communication 
with  San  Francisco,  the  road  was  completed 
nearly  or  quite  to  the  summit  ridge  of  the 
great  range,  105  miles  eastward,  by  January  1, 
1867,  and  the  cars  had  been  running  to  a  point 
93  miles  from  Sacramento  since  October,  1866. 
The  summit  ridge  is  7,042  feet  above  the  sea 
level.  The  gradients  are  better  than  was  to 
have  been  expected.  From  Sacramento  to 
Dutch  Flat,  68  miles,  the  highest  ascending 
grade  is  105  feet  to  the  mile,  or  less  than  one 
foot  in  50,  and  the  average  is  only  70 ;  from 
Dutch  Flat  to  Blue  Canon,  10  miles,  the  maxi- 
mum grade  allowed  by  Government,  116  feet 
to  the  mile,  is  reached  several  times,  but  the 
longest  plane  or  continuous  stretch  of  this  grade 
is  only  3-i  miles,  and  after  Blue  Canon  is  passed 
it  is  never  reached  again.  From  this  latter 
point  to  the  summit,  a  distance  of  26-J  miles,  95 
feet  to  the  mile  is  the  highest  grade,  while  the 
average  for  this  distance  is  only  84.  The  tun- 
nel which  passes  the  summit  is  1,600  feet  in 
length,  and  is  to  be  cut  through  solid  granite. 
There  are  to  be  five  other  tunnels,  but  none  of 
them  will  exceed  400  feet  in  length.  The  cur- 
vatures are  better  than  on  most  roads  over 
mountain-passes,  the  sharpest  curve  being  one 
with  a  radius  of  573  feet.  It  is  expected  that 
Virginia  City,  Nevada,  will  be  reached  by  Sep- 
tember, 1867,  and  Salt  Lake  City  by  January, 
1870,  at  farthest. 


California  has  taken  a  high  position  in  its 
educational  system.  The  report  of  Hon.  John 
Swett,  the  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction, 
to  the  Legislature,  which  met  in  January, 
1866,  embraced  the  two  years  1864  and  1865. 
There  were,  in  1865,  831  school  districts  in  the 
State,  an  increase  of  147  since  1863,  and  in 
those  districts  there  were  947  schools  and  1,155 
teachers.  There  were  in  the  State,  in  1865, 
95,067  white  children  between  the  ages  of  four 
and  eighteen  years,  and  the  whole  number  en- 
rolled upon  the  public  school  registers  for  1865 
was  50,089,  an  increase  of  2,501  over  the  pre- 
vious year ;  the  average  daily  attendance  at  the 
public  schools  was  29,592  in  1865,  against  24,- 
704  in  1864,  and  19,992  in  1863.  The  money 
for  the  support  of  the  schools  is  derived  from 
State  and  county  taxes,  a  direct  property  tax 
levied  in  the  districts,  and  subscriptions  and 
tuition.  The  public  schools  are  made  free  just 
as  fast  as  the  taxes  will  allow,  and  there  were, 
in  1865,  293  schools  maintained  without  resort 
to  rate  bills.  Fully  half  of  the  pupils  received 
their  instruction  free,  and  the  average  cost  of 
tuition  for  the  remaining  half  was  only  25  cents 
per  month.  The  amount  of  school  money  re- 
ceived from  all  sources  in  1865  was  $952,930, 
against  $756,999  in  1864,  and  $581,055  in  1863. 
The  amount  expended  in  building  and  repair- 
lug  school-houses  in  1865  was  $257,804,  an  in- 
crease of  $164,000  over  the  like  expenses  in 
1863.  The  valuation  of  the  public  school  prop- 
erty was  $1,200,000,  and  the  average  cost  of 
tuition  for  each  pupil  $10.50  for  an  average  of 
seven  and  one-third  months  for  the  year. 

Of  the  $19,657,000  expended  by  California 
for  all  purposes  from  the  organization  of  the 
State  government  up  to  August,  1865,  nearly 
$9,000,000  were  expended  for  educational  pur- 
poses. The  average  expenditure  for  each  child 
between  four  and  eighteen  years  of  age  in  1865, 
was  twenty  cents-  more  than  in  Massachusetts. 
The  average  monthly  pay  of  the  teachers  was 
$74  for  males  and  $62  for  females,  an  increase 
in  the  latter  case  of  $7.9  over  1864.  The  sala- 
ries of  the  female  teachers  were  higher  than  in 
any  other  State  in  the  Union,  and  almost  four 
times  as  high,  deducting  board  in  each  case,  as 
in  Massachusetts.  There  was  much  less  differ- 
ence between  the  wages  of  male  and  female 
teachers  than  at  the  East,  and  all  the  leading 
educators  in  the  State  took  strong  grounds  in 
favor  of  a  more  general  employment  than  at 
present  of  female  teachers  in  the  public  schools, 
not  on  the  ground  of  cheapness,  but  because 
that  "  to  teach  and  train  the  young  seems  to  be 
one  of  the  chief  missions  of  woman." 

Aside  from  the  public  schools,  there  was  a 
State  normal  school,  and  nearly  twenty  colleges 
and  seminaries,  with  a  valuation  of  $1,500,000, 
and  an  attendance  of  about  2,000.  In  1866  the 
law  respecting  the  school  age  of  children  was 
modified,  and  the  enumeration  was  made  to  in- 
clude only  children  between  five  and  fifteen  years 
of  age.  This  reduced  the  number  of  children 
of  school  age  about  11  per  cent.,  and  the  fol- 


CAMPBELL,  ALEXANDER. 


CANDIA. 


87 


lowing  results  were  reported  in  November, 
1866:  Total  number  of  children  between  five 
and  fifteen  years  of  age  in  the  State,  84,052 ; 
total  number  enrolled  on  the  school  register 
during  the  year,  50,173  ;  average  number  be- 
longing to  public  schools,  48,091  ;  average  daily 
attendance  in  public  schools,  33,989.  The  num- 
ber of  pupils  enrolled  in  the  normal  school  was 
98,  of  whom  88  were  females  and  10  males. 
Seventeen  counties  were  represented.  The  num- 
ber of  pupils  in  the  public  schools  of  San  Fran- 
cisco in  1866  was  11,552,  and  4,403  were  re- 
turned as  attending  private  schools.  There  were 
three  high  schools,  seven  grammar  schools,  and 
thirty-one  primary  schools  in  the  city. 

CAMPBELL,  Alexander,  D.  D.,  founder  of 
the  religious  denomination  called  "  Disciples  of 
Christ,"  born  in  the  County  of  Antrim,  Ireland, 
June,  1786,  died  in  Bethany,  Ya.,  March  4, 
1866.  On  his  father's  side  his  ancestors  were 
Scotch ;  on  his  mother's,  French.  His  early 
education  was  received  in  Ireland,  under  the 
superintendence  of  his  father,  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Campbell,  a  Presbyterian  clergyman,  and  his 
riper  education  at  the  University  of  Glasgow, 
Scotland.  In  1809  he  emigrated  to  the  United 
States,  and  proceeding  to  Washington,  Pa., 
where  his  father  had  previously  settled,  con- 
tinued his  studies  with  him  until  May,  1810, 
when  he  commenced  preaching  at  Brush  Run, 
near  "Washington,  Pa.  In  1812  he,  together 
with  his  wife  and  his  father's  family,  was  im- 
mersed, to  use  his  own  expression,  "  into  the 
Christian  faith."  In  connection  with  his  father, 
he  formed  several  congregations,  which  united 
with  a  Baptist  Association,  but  protested  against 
all  human  creeds  as  a  bond  of  union,  accepting 
the  Bible  alone  as  the  rule  of  faith  and  practice. 
He  met  with  much  opposition  in  the  assertion 
of  this  principle,  and  in  1827  he  was  excluded 
from  the  fellowship  of  the  Baptist  churches. 
From  this  date  his  followers  began  to  form  into 
a  separate  body,  and  in  1833  were  supposed 
to  number  at  least  one  hundred  thousand 
souls.  In  1841  Mr.  Campbell  founded  Bethany 
College  in  Virginia.  In  1823  he  commenced 
the  publication  of  "  The  Christian  Baptist  and 
Millennial  Harbinger,"  in  which  may  be  found 
a  complete  history  of  the  reform  to  which  he 
was  so  thoroughly  devoted,  and  which  periodi- 
cal he  continued  to  edit  for  forty  years.  During 
this  time,  including  his  debates,  which  he 
merely  assisted  in  bringing  out,  and  two  editions 
of  his  Hymn  Book,  he  issued  from  the  press 
fifty-two  volumes.  He  was  a  man  of  strong 
intellect,  fine  scholarship,  and  great  logical 
powers. 

CANDIA  (or  Crete),  an  island  belonging  to 
the  Turkish  empire.  The  area  of  Candia,  in- 
clusive of  the  adjacent  small  islands,  Dia,  Yan- 
isades,  Elasa,  Kupho-nisi,  Gaidaro-nisi,  Gaudo, 
Gaudo  Pulo,  Elaphonisi,  Pondico-nisi,  Grabusa, 
Agria  Grabusa,  Theodoro,  3,319  square  miles 
(the  smaller  islands  have  about  thirty-two). 
The  population  is  estimated  by  Captain  Spratt 
("  Travels  and  Researches  in  Crete,"  London, 


1865)  at  about  210,000,  living  in  about  800  vil- 
lages, and  the  three  towns  of  Candia,  Canea 
(Khania),  and  Retimo,  which  towns  have  to- 
gether a  population  of  35,000  inhabitants.  A 
work  on  Candia,  more  recently  published  in 
Greece,  estimates  the  number  of  villages  at 
1,046,  and  the  population  at  300,000. 

The  island  of  Candia,  which  has  for  about 
200  years  belonged  to  the  Turkish  empire,  has 
often  been  the  theatre  of  bloody  attempts  on 
the  part  of  the  people  to  regain  their  ancient 
independence,  or  become  united  with  Greece. 
Another  uprising  of  this  kind  occurred  in  the 
year  1866,  and  was  not  at  the  close  of  the  year 
suppressed.  The  movement  began  in  April, 
when  representatives  from  all  parts  of  the  island 
assembled  at  Koutzounaria,  about  one  hour's 
distance  from  the  city  of  Canea,  where  the 
Governor-General  of  the  island  and  the  foreign 
consuls  reside.  Attended  by  several  thousands 
of  unarmed  people,  the  Bishops  of  Sidonia  and 
Kissamos  met  with  the  representatives  of  the 
towns  of  Canea  and  Retimo,  and  of  the  coun- 
try districts,  and  together  they  drew  up  a  peti- 
tion to  the  Sultan,  in  which  they  confined 
themselves  to  asking  for  such  privileges  only  as 
had  been  guaranteed  to  them  by  the  great 
powers.  At  the  same  time  another  address 
was  confidentially  transmitted  to  the  sovereigns 
of  France,  Great  Britain,  and  Russia,  which 
expressed  more  fully  the  real  desires  of  the 
Cretan  people.  For  over  three  months  no  re- 
ply whatever  was  made  by  the  Turkish  Gov- 
ernment; but  troops  to  the  number  of  about 
22,000  were  gradually  concentrated  upon  the 
island,  and  pushed  forward  into  the  interior 
with  the  design  of  seizing  upon  the  strategic 
points.  Then,  on  July  22,  1866,  the  Grand 
Yizier  issued  a  letter  to  the  Governor-General, 
in  which  the  Turkish  Government  refused  even 
to  entertain  complaints,  and  threatened  severe 
penalties  upon  those  who  should  continue  to 
offer  them.  The  Governor  was  directed,  in 
case  of  further  persistence,  to  attack  and  dis- 
perse the  Cretan  assemblies,  and  to  arrest  and 
imprison  their  chiefs  in  the  fortresses. 

Ismail  Pacha,  the  Governor,  forthwith  issued 
a  proclamation,  in  accordance  with  these  or- 
ders. In  reply,  the  Cretan  General  Assembly, 
then  in  session  at  Prosnero,  decided  to  take  up 
arms,  and  on  August  1st  they  addressed  the 
following  manifesto  to  the  consuls  of  the  Chris- 
tian powers : 

PROTEST  OP  THE  CRETANS  ON  TAKING  UP  ARMS. 

Pkosneeo,  August  1, 1S66. 
The  undersigned,  representatives  of  the  Christian 
population  of  Candia,  met  together  in  a  General  As- 
sembly of  the  Cretans,  think  it  their  duty  to  make 
you  witnesses  of  the  violence  which  has  urged  them, 
in  spite  of  themselves,  to  take  up  arms  for  their  legiti- 
mate defence.  Hellenes,  both  in  origin  and  language, 
we  combated,  in  company  with  our  brothers  of 
Greece,  during  the  whole  of  the  war  -of  indepen- 
dence, without  ever  having  been  admitted  to  enjoy 
the  fruits  of  liberty.  And  yet,  in  assembling  in  this 
place,  we  had  never  dared  to  ask  for  any  thing 
beyond  the  rights  which  the  protecting  powers 
had  guaranteed  to  us  by  treaties  and  protocols ;  we 


88 


CAKDIA. 


had  only  presumed  to  claim  the  privileges  which  the 
Sultan  had  spontaneously  promised  us  by  the  hatti- 
liumayum.  But  the  Governor-General  has  perverted 
the  sense  of  the  humble  request  which  we  had  pre- 
sented pacifically,  asking  for  fulfilment  of  sacred 
promises.  After  having  let  us  wait  three  months, 
he  has  now  at  last  obtained  from  the  Sublime  Porte 
a  negative  and  menacing  reply,  and  presents  himself 
before  us  in  arms  to  oppose  force  to  right. 

In  making  the  consuls  of  the  Christian  powers 
witnesses  of  the  above  facts,  we  now  take  up  arms 
in  our  own  defence,  and  render  the  authorities  re- 
sponsible, in  the  eyes  of  the  civilized  world,  for  the 
consequences. 

(Signed  by  the  representatives  of  the  Christian 
population  of  Candia.) 

On  the  following  day,  August  2d,  the  Gov- 
ernor issued  a  counter-proclamation  to  the  in- 
habitants of  the  island,  not  referring  at  all  to 
the  grievances  'of  the  Cretans,  but  simply  an- 
nouncing that  the  local  authorities  would  dis- 
perse by  force  of  arms  any  assembly  they  might 
encounter,  and  forbidding  every  villager  to  har- 
bor or  in  any  way  assist  or  join  the  chiefs  of 
the  revolt.  The  contest  now  assumed  the  char- 
acter of  a  religious  war.  The  Turkish  popula- 
tion committed  the  most  outrageous  cruelties 
against  the  Christians,  and  even  attacked  seve- 
ral foreign  consulates,  among  others  that  of  the 
United  States,  when  the  consuls  remonstrated 
against  the  atrocities.  Several  foreign  govern- 
ments were  induced  by  these  events  to  order  war- 
vessels  to  Candia  for  the  protection  of  the  for- 
eigners and  native  Christians.  The  insurgents 
assembled  in  the  mountains,  especially  in  the 
district  of  Sphakia,  in  the  southern  part  of  tbe 
island,  a  force  of  about  20,000  men,  and  many 
women  and  children  from  the  plains  were  re- 
moved there  to  protect  them  from  the  barbari- 
ties of  the  Turks.  In  the  same  month  the 
Cretan  Assembly  made  a  direct  appeal  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  asking  tbe  in- 
tercession of  the  United  States  to  obtain  the  in- 
tervention of  the  great  powers.  On  September 
2d  the  representatives  of  the  several  eparchies 
met  in  General  Assembly  at  Sphakia,  and  pub- 
lished a  declaration  of  independence  from 
Turkey,  and  of  annexation  to  Greece.  This 
document  recites  the  part  taken  by  Candia  in 
the  struggle  for  Grecian  independence  in  1821- 
'29  ;  the  fate  awarded  her  by  the  great  powers; 
the  violation  by  Turkey  of  the  conditions  pre- 
scribed by  those  powers  ;  the  several  revolts  of 
1833,  18il,  and  1868,  when  certain  privileges 
were  wrested  from  their  rulers,  which  have 
never  been  carried  into  execution.  It  speaks  of 
the  advantages  of  civilized  government  as  con- 
trasted with  the  retrograde  influence  of  the  rule 
of  the  Koran.  It  refers  to  the  recent  respectful 
petition  for  redress,  and  to  the  insulting  man- 
ner in  which  it  had  been  refused.  It  declares 
that  the  Christian  population  never  under  Turk- 
ish rule  enjoyed  security  for  their  lives,  honor, 
or  property ;  that  they  are  now  especially  sub- 
jected to  acts  of  violence,  barbarism,  and  sacri- 
lege, and  are  driven  to  the  mountains  for  refuge 
or  into  exile.  It  then  declares  that  "for  all  these 
reasons,  and  in  accordance  with  the  oath  taken 


in  1821,  and  with  the  general  desire  of  the  peo- 
ple for  the  union  and  independence  of  the  whole 
Greek  race,  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Cretans 
hereby  sanctions  and  decrees  :  1.  The  abolition, 
forever,  of  Turkish  rule  over  Candia  and  its 
dependencies.  2.  The  annexation  to  Greece, 
their  mother  country,  under  the  sceptre  of  his 
majesty  the  King  of  the  Hellenes,  George  I. 
3.  The  execution  of  the  decree  is  confided  to 
the  courage  of  the  brave  Cretan  people,  to  the 
aid  of  their  noble  compatriots,  and  all  Philkel- 
lenes,  to  the  powerful  intervention  of  tbe  great 
protecting  and  guaranteeing  powers,  and  to  the 
puissance  of  the  Most  High." 

The  Turkish  Government,  in  the  mean  while, 
had  been  pressing  forward  reenforcements, 
which  it  drew  partly  from  Egypt,  the  Viceroy 
of  which  country  was  reported  to  have  offered 
to  purchase  the  island  from  the  Porte  on  terms 
similar  to  those  on  which  he  had  previously 
obtained  the  Red  Sea  provinces  of  Souakim  and 
Massowab.  The  commander  of  the  Egyptian 
troops  (Saim  Pacha)  represented  himself  as  au- 
thorized to  treat  with  the  insurgents.  The 
latter  accordingly  sent  delegates,  but  soon  found 
out  that  the  Porte  was  not  willing  to  abide  by 
the  stipidations  Saim  Pacha  would  make,  and 
they  accordingly  recalled  their  delegates. 

Fighting  throughout  the  island  began  on  Sep- 
tember 9th.  The  reports  of  the  progress  of  the 
struggle  widely  differed  as  they  came  from 
Turkish  or  Greek  sources,  but  during  the  first 
weeks  the  Cretans  appear  to  have  gained  im- 
portant advantages.  On  the  14th  of  September 
Kirith  Mustapha  Pacha,  having  arrived  in  the 
character  of  imperial  commissioner,  issued  a 
proclamation  promising  concessions  to  the  Chris- 
tians, and  granting  five  days  during  which 
they  could  make  their  submission.  He  also 
ordered  the  burning  of  the  villages  and  other 
barbarities  committed  by  his  troops  to  be  stop- 
ped, but  this  order  was  not  obeyed.  On  the 
14th  and  16th  of  September  two  regiments  of 
Egyptian  troops,  under  Ismail  Pacha,  arrived. 
On  September  17th  the  Cretan  Assembly  pub- 
lished a  proclamation,  in  which  the  Cretans 
were  exhorted  to  reject  the  specious  words  by 
which  this  imperial  commissioner  tried  to  lure 
them,  as  they  could  have  little  to  expect  from 
';  the  man  who,  during  thirty  years,  oppressed 
our  country,  and  hung  upon  trees  so  many  gen- 
erous martyrs  of  liberty."  On  the  19th  the 
Assembly  issued  another  proclamation,  enjoin- 
ing upon  the  Cretans  humane  conduct  toward 
prisoners  and  unarmed  people,  in  return  for 
Moslem  barbarity.  They  should  not  be  driven 
to  retaliation,  but  on  tbeir  side  conduct  the 
war  on  Christian  principles,  sparing  the  weak 
aud  defenceless.  On  the  22d  of  September  the 
combined  Turkish  and  Egyptian  forces,  number- 
ing 20,000  men,  assaulted  the  Cretan  camp,  ex- 
tending from  Malaxa  to  Keramia,  and  were 
repulsed.  The  next  day  the  insurgents,  having 
received  2,000  reenforcements,  assumed  the  of- 
fensive, and  drove  the  Turks  on  board  their 
ships,  with  a  loss  of  3,000  prisoners.  The  Cretans 


CANDIA. 


89 


I 


then  attacked  the  heights  of  Keruza,  which 
command  Canea,  but  were  repulsed.  Subse- 
quently the  Turks  were  reinforced  by  the  ar- 
rival of  8,000  Egyptians,  seven  Turkish  bat- 
talions, and  considerable  artillery.  On  a  re- 
newal of  the  battle,  the  Greeks  were  obliged  to 
fall  back  upon  the  mountains  of  Sphakia.  At 
this  period  the  insurrection  was  reported  to  be 
spreading  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  island,  and 
to  have  broken  out  in  four  districts,  which  had 
previously  taken  no  part  in  it.  On  the  24th  of 
September  the  Cretans  addressed  another  ap- 
peal to  the  great  powers  through  the  resident 
consuls.  It  alludes  to  the  robberies  and  mur- 
ders which  the  Turks  were  constantly  commit- 
ting, and  asks  the  Christian  powers  to  afford 
protection  to  the  defenceless  old  men,  women, 
and  children,  or  else  to  furnish  vessels  on  which 
they  could  be  transported  to  Greece.  The 
barbarities,  according  to  the  testimony  of  the 
most  trustworthy  witnesses,  were  enacted  to  a 
a  frightful  extent,  especially  in  the  provinces 
chiefly  inhabited  by  the  Turks.  It  was  esti- 
mated that,  by  the  end  of  September,  over  a 
thousand  defenceless  people  had  been  murdered, 
and  that  in  Heracleion  alone  more  than  three 
hundred  had  been  massacred  ! 

On  October  5th  the  Turkish  commissioner  is- 
sued another  proclamation  extending  the  period 
for  submission  to  October  10th.  The  Cretans, 
however,  remained  firm,  and  from  October  9th 
to  12th  had  fought  another  four  days'  bat- 
tle in  the  neighborhood  of  Canea,  the  result  of 
which,  according  to  Greek  accounts,  was  the 
retreat  of  Mustapha  Pacha.  About  the  end  of 
October  the  Turks  claimed  to  have  won  a  victory 
near  Oresta,  the  Cretans  losing  700,  besides 
3,000  drowned  in  a  cave.  In  the  beginning  of 
November  the  Turks  repeatedly  circulated  the 
report  that  all  the  chiefs  of  the  insurgents  had 
offered  their  submission  and  that  the  insurrec- 
tion was  at  an  end.  All  these  reports  proved, 
however,  to  be  inventions,  and  the  Cretan  gen- 
erals, especially  Coroneos  and  Zimbrakakis, 
were  vigorous  in  prosecuting  the  war,  while 
the  mountainous  district  of  Spahkia  was  held  out 
to  all  the  defenceless  people  of  the  island  as  a 
refuge.  At  the  same  time,  however,  the  Cretan 
Assembly  made  another  appeal  to  the  Christian 
powers,  through  their  ambassadors  at  Constan- 
tinople, to  provide  protection  or  means  of  trans- 
port for  the  helpless  population  of  the  island. 
They  were  represented  as  suffering  from  famine, 
as  well  as  exposed  to  outrage ;  for  the  Turks 
destroyed  not  only  houses  and  provisions,  but 
even  agricultural  implements  and  other  means 
of  obtaining  a  subsistence. 

None  of  the  incidents  of  the  war  made  so 
profound  and  painful  a  sensation  throughout  the 
civilized  world  as  the  capture  of  the  monastery 
of  Arkadi.  This  monastery  is  situated  in  the 
midst  of  a  large  and  fertile  plain,  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  province  of  Eetimo,  about  two 
hours'  journey  from  the  southern  coast  of  the 
island.  It  was  built  in  the  reign  of  the  Em- 
peror Heraclius,  and  has  always  been  famous 


for  its  wealth  and  beneficence.  Its  hospitality 
and  charity  have  been  extended  to  all  nations 
and  creeds  alike.  Every  conqueror  hitherto 
has  spared  it — the  Spanish,  the  Arabs,  the  Ve- 
netians, and  even  the  Janizaries.  During  the 
present  insurrection  it  had  frequently  given 
shelter  to  refugees  from  the  Turks,  and  was 
used  by  the  Greeks  as  a  storehouse  for  provi- 
sions and  ammunition.  On  the  18th  of  Novem- 
ber Mustapha  Pacha  arrived  at  the  town  of 
Retirno,  and  made  preparations  for  marching 
upon  the  convent.  Collecting  all  the  troops  he 
found  there,  to  those  brought  by  him  from 
Canea,  he  mustered  a  force  of  sixteen  thousand 
men,  according  to  the  Greek  statement.  He 
then  sent  forward  Suleiman  Bey  to  cut  off  com- 
munications with  the  Greek  forces  and  prevent 
their  reenforcing  the  convent,  which  they  at- 
tempted to  do  as  soon  as  they  heard  of  the  at- 
tack, but  were  held  in  check  by  these  detach- 
ments of  the  Turkish  force.  After  these  had 
taken  position,  the  Generals  Ali  Pacha  and 
Ismail  Pacha  marched  to  attack  the  convent, 
and  on  the  21st  Mustapha  Pacha  himself  ar- 
rived and  took  chief  command.  The  Turkish 
account  says  that  the  forces  immediately  en- 
gaged in  the  siege  consisted  of  only  4,000  Otto- 
man infantry  and  artillery,  Egyptian  infantry, 
Cretan  mounted  volunteers',  and  Albanian  light 
infantry.  "Within  the  monastery  were  about 
700  persons,  of  whom  from  250  to  300  were 
combatants,  the  remainder  women  and  children. 
A  surrender  having  been  demanded  and  refused, 
on  the  morning  of  the  20th  the  bombardment 
began.  In  the  afternoon  more  artillery  and 
men  were  sent  for,  and  on  the  21st  twenty-six 
heavy  guns  and  two  mortars  were  playing  upon 
the  doomed  monastery,  and  the  tower  which 
defended  the  approach  to  the  main  building  was 
reduced  to  ruins.  For  two  days  and  nights  an 
incessant  cannonade  was  continued,  at  the  end 
of  which  time  a  breach  was  effected,  and  the 
Turks  rushed  to  the  assault.  By  their  own  ac- 
count three  mines  were  sprung  upon  them  as 
the  storming  party  mounted  the  breach.  One 
of  these,  they  say,  exploded  upward  with  no 
effect.  Another  inward,  with  damage  to  the 
garrison  only.  The  other  was  effective,  and 
staggered  the  head  of  the  attacking  column. 
They  admit  that  the  attack  lasted  all  day,  and 
claim  that  five  to  six  hundred  rebels  were  killed, 
among  whom  were  the  members  of  the  Cretan 
Assembly  from  the  province,  and  the  abbot  of 
the  monastery.  They  captured  forty-two  in- 
surgents ;  and  ninety  women  and  children  were 
found  in  the  magazines  and  sent  to  Eetimo, 
where  they  were  put  under  the  care  of  the 
Greek  bishop.  The  Turkish  loss  is  stated  by 
them  at  fifty-eight  killed  and  one  hundred  and 
fifty-three  wounded.  By  the  Greek  account  it 
appears  that  after  the  assaulting  party  entered 
the  breach  resistance  was  kept  up  by  the  Cre- 
tans firing  from  the  cells  which  surrounded  the 
court,  until  their  fire-arms  were  disabled  by  in- 
cessant use,  and  many  of  the  garrison  were 
killed  and  wounded.     The  remainder  then  as- 


90 


CANDIA. 


CASS,  LEWIS. 


sembled  in  the  large  hall,  under  the  Superior 
of  the  convent,  Father  Gabriel,  and  resolved  to 
blow  up  the  buildings.  The  powder  was  de- 
posited in  the  cedars,  and  the  match  was  ap- 
plied by  Emanuel  T.  Oulas,  a  monk  of  twenty 
years  of  age.  The  explosion  left  one  wing  of 
the  building  standing,  in  which  thirty-nine  men 
and  sixty  women  and  children  escaped  with 
some  wounds.  The  large  and  beautiful  church 
was  also  left  uninjured;  but  this  the  Turks  sub- 
sequently plundered  and  burned.  It  is  said  that 
the  wounded  were  slaughtered  by  the  Turks, 
after  applying  torches  to  their  faces  to  ascertain 
if  they  lived.  The  Greeks  claim  that  more  than 
two  thousand  Turks  were  killed  and  over  one 
thousand  wounded  by  the  explosion,  and  that 
their  army  was  greatly  dispirited  by  this  event. 
A  brother-in-law  of  Mustapha  Pacha  was  among 
the  killed.  The  Greek  accounts  say  that  the 
Turks  mutilated  the  Grecian  dead  in  an  obscene 
manner,  and  left  them  unbnried,  in  consequence 
of  which  the  vicinity  of  the  convent  became  un- 
approachable on  account  of  the  stench. 

In  the  early  part  of  December  the  Cretan 
General  Assembly  issued  another  proclamation 
to'the  people,  encouraging  them  not  to  submit, 
but  to  persevere  in  the  struggle  of  independ- 
ence, and  holding  out  the  hope  that  ships  would 
soon  arrive  to  carry  away  their  women  and 
children,  and  then  they  would  only  have  to  hold 
out  a  little  longer,  and  the  Christian  nations 
would  interfere  in  their  behalf.  "  The  three 
great  protecting  powers,  aided  by  America, 
that  friend  of  humanity,  labor  for  a  prompt  in- 
tervention." 

The  Turkish  Government  in  so  far  yielded  to 
the  representations  made  by  the  Christian  gov- 
ernments, as  to  allow  foreign  ships-of-war  to 
carry  away  such  persons  as  desired  to  leave  the 
island,  and  thousands  of  women  and  children 
were  thus  sent  to  Greece.  The  Turkish  Gov- 
ernment repeatedly  endeavored  to  enter  into 
negotiations  with  the  insurgents,  and  was  un- 
sparing in  its  promises  of  reform,  but  it  was  un- 
successful. The  military  operations  during  the 
month  of  December  were  mostly  confined  to 
the  western  part  of  the  island,  lying  beyond 
Canea,  which  is  divided  into  two  provinces, 
Kissamos  to  the  northwest,  and  Selinos  to  the 
south.  On  the  operations  in  the  last  week  of 
December,  the  Athens  correspondent  of  the 
London  Times  (in'  a  letter  dated  January  3, 
1867),  reported  as  follows :  "  The  steady  ad- 
vance of  Mustapha  Pacha  is  subjecting  all  the 
western  part  of  Crete,  which  has  hitherto  been 
the  stronghold  of  the  insurrection,  to  the  Otto- 
man arms.  He  has  reestablished  the  authority 
of  the  Porte  in  the  province  of  Kissamos,  and 
is  now  with  his  army  in  the  heart  of  Selinos. 
His  knowledge  of  the  interests  as  well  as  the 
feuds  of  the  Greek  Mussulmans  and  Greek 
Christians  in  the  different  provinces  has  retard- 
ed and  modified  the  military  operations  of  the 
Ottoman  troops.  He  has  now  forced  his  way 
into  Selinos  and  compelled  the  insurgents  and 
Greek  volunteers  to  abandon  their  camp  at 


Zurva,  where  they  were  prepared  to  fight  a 
great  battle,  without  any  engagement.  Accord- 
ing to  the  accounts  sent  to  Athens,  6,000  troops 
were  collected  at  Zurva.  On  the  29th  of  De- 
cember, the  Eussian  frigate  Grand  Admiral,  ar- 
rived in  the  Piraeus  with  more  than  1,000  refu- 
gees on  board,  who  were  embarked  at  Tripiti, 
on  the  eastern  shore  of  the  province  of  Selinos, 
near  the  southwestern  precipices  of  the  Spha- 
kian  mountains.  A  Turkish  frigate  was  watch- 
ing the  coast,  and  the  captain  called  upon  the 
Eussian  to  observe  the  blockade  and  not  com- 
municate with  the  insurgents,  but  the  Eussian 
captain  replied,  that  he  had  orders  to  embark 
the  non-combatants  on  the  coast,  and  the  Turk 
then  withdrew.  The  Greeks  look  upon  the 
forcing  of  the  blockade  by  the  Eussian  frigate, 
not  as  an  act  of  humanity  only,  but  also  as  a 
deliberate  act  of  intervention." 

The  insurrection  of  the  Cretans  had  from  the 
beginning  found  the  most  enthusiastic  sympa- 
thy in  Greece,  and  in  those  Turkish  provinces 
and  islands  which  are  chiefly  inhabited  by 
Greeks.  Large  numbers  of  volunteers  were 
flocking  from  Greece  to  Candia,  being  mostly 
transported  there  by  the  Greek  steamer  Pan- 
hellenion,  which  made  regular  trips  between 
Candia  and  the  neighboring  Greek  island  of 
Syra.  Public  opinion  in  Greece  even  urged  the 
government  to  risk  an  open  war  in  behalf  of  the 
Cretans,  but  thus  far  the  Greek  Government 
did  not  venture  to  proceed.  Insurrectionary 
movements  were  attempted  in  Epirus,  Thessaly, 
and  several  islands,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding 
the  Turks,  but  they  had  not  the  desired  effect. 
{See  Turkey.)  In  Eussia,  public  opinion  was 
also  very  emphatic  in  expressions  of  sympathy, 
and  the  emperor  and  all  the  members  of  the  im- 
perial family  forwarded  their  subscriptions  to 
the  committees  organized  for  the  aid  of  the  suf- 
ferers in  Candia.  Equally  divided  was  the  sjm- 
pathy  of  the  liberal  party  throughout  Europe,  and 
stirring  appeals  in  behalf  of  the  insurgents  were 
issued  by  Victor  Hugo  and  Garibaldi.  Of  the 
friends  of  the  latter,  a  number  went  as  volun- 
teers to  Candia,  and  Garibaldi  himself  expressed 
his  desire  to  follow  them.  In  the  United  States 
the  sympathy  with  the  Cretans  was  also  exten- 
sive, but  it  did  not  begin  to  manifest  itself  on 
a  grand  scale  until  the  beginning  of  the  year, 
1867.  The  Governments  of  France  and  Eng- 
land showed  more  sympathy  with  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  Turkish  rule,  than  the  success  of 
the  insurrection,  but  declared  their  readiness  to 
join  the  other  powers  in  urging  the  Turkish 
Government  to  give  new  guarantees  for  the 
execution  of  the  reforms  which  many  years  ago 
had  been  promised  to  the  Christians  by  the 
Hatti-H  am  ay  um . 

CASS,  Hon.  Lewis,  an  American  statesman, 
born  at  Exeter,  K  H.,  October  9, 1782  ;  died  in 
Detroit,  Mich.,  June  17,  1866.  He  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Jonathan  Cass,  who  at  the  age  of 
nineteen  entered  the  ranks  of  the  Continental 
army,  and  served  through  all  the  arduous  cam- 
paigns of  the  Eevolution,  attaining  the  position 


L 


CASS,  LEWIS. 


91 


of  captain.     At  the  establishment  of  peace  he 
received  a  commission  in  the  army  as  major, 
and  was  assigned  to  duty  under  Wayne  in  the 
territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  River,  his  fam- 
ily remaining  at  Exeter.  During  this  time  young 
Lewis  was  attending  the  academy  in  his  native 
town,  and  laying  the  foundations  of  a  substan- 
tial education.     In  1799  the  family  removed  to 
Wilmington,  Del.,  where  Major  Cass  was  tem- 
porarily stationed,  and  where  the  subject  of 
this  sketch  obtained  occupation  as  a  teacher. 
The  following  year,  having  decided  to  locate 
Westward,  the  family  travelled  thither  partly  on 
foot  and  partly  by  boat,  reaching  Marietta,  the 
pioneer  settlement  of  Southern  Ohio,  in  Octo- 
ber.   Major  Cass  soon  removed  to  a  tract  of 
land  granted  him  by  the  Government  for  his 
military  services,  situated  on   the  Muskingum 
River,  near  Zanesville,  while  Lewis  remained  at 
Marietta,  engaged  in  the  study  of  law.     In  1802 
he  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  being  but  twenty 
years  of  age,  and  commenced  the  practice  of 
bis  profession  in  Zanesville.     His  abilities  as  a 
jurist    and  pleader  speedily  manifested  them- 
selves,  built  up  for  him  a  lucrative   business, 
and  gave  him  a  wide-spread  reputation  in  the 
thinly  settled  district  north  of  the  Ohio.     Be- 
coming well   established  in  his   profession,  in 
1806  he  married  a  Virginia  lady,  and  shortly 
after  entered  upon  his  public  career  by  taking  a 
seat  in  the  Ohio  Legislature.     Being  placed  on 
the  committee    instituted  to  inquire  into  the 
movements  of  Colonel  Burr,  his  hand  drafted 
the  law  which  enabled  the  local  authorities  to 
arrest  the  men  and  boats  engaged  in  that  en- 
terprise on  their  passage  down  the  Ohio.     He 
also  drew  up  the  address  to  Mr.  Jefferson,  em- 
bodying the  views  of  the  Ohio  Legislature  on 
the  subject.     In  1807  Mr.  Cass  was  appointed 
marshal  of  the  State,  a  position  which  he  filled 
until  1813.     In  the  war  of  1812  he  volunteered 
to  join  the  forces   at  Dayton  xmder  General 
Hull,  and  was  named  colonel  of  the  Third  Ohio 
Volunteers.     Colonel  Cass  commanded  the  ad- 
vanced  guard   when  the    army   crossed  from 
Detroit  into  Canada,  and  drew  up  the  proclama- 
tion addressed  by  the  general  to  the  inhabitants 
of  that  country  on  their  arrival  in  it,  and  com- 
manded also  the  detachment  which  dislodged 
the  British  forces  posted  at  the  bridge  over  the 
Aux  Canards.     Shortly  afterward  Colonel  Cass 
was  included  in  the  capitulation   which   en- 
sued on  the  signal  defeat  of  the  American  army, 
and  after  making  his  report  at  Washington, 
was  appointed  to  the  Twenty-seventh  regiment 
of  infantry,  and  after  a  short  interval,  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  brigadier-general.     He  took  part 
in  the  pursuit  of  General  Proctor,  and  in  the  tri- 
umph at  the  Moravian  Towns.     At  the  close  of 
the  campaign  he  was  left  in  command  of  Michigan, 
with  his  headquarters  at  Detroit,  a  command  he 
exchanged  for  the  post  of  Civil  Governor  over 
the  same  State  in  October,  1813.    In  1814  he 
was  associated  with  General  Harrison  in  a  com- 
mission to  treat  with  the  Indians,  who  had  been 
hostile  to  the  United  States  during  the  war. 


The  number  of  white  inhabitants   throughout 
the  Territory  was  scarcely  six  thousand ;  no  foot 
of  land  had  been  yet  sold  by  the  United  States, 
and  the  interior  of  the  Territory  was  a  vast 
wilderness,  affording  ambush  for   forty  thou- 
sand hostile  savages.    The  Indian  proprietorship 
still   continued,  and   settlers   could   obtain   no 
certain  titles  to  their  locations.     No  surveys 
had  been  made,  no  roads  opened  inland,  and  the 
barbarous  savages,  led  by  their  powerful  chief- 
tain Tecumseh,  were  implacable  in  their  hatred 
of  the  whites,  and  terrible  in  their  atrocities. 
Under  these  discouraging  circumstances  Gov- 
ernor Cass  assumed  the  responsibilities  of  Gov- 
ernor, and  ex-officio  Superintendent  of  Indian 
Affairs,   his  jurisdiction    extending    over    the 
whole  Territory,  and  continued  in  the  discharge 
of  these  duties  for  eighteen  years.     During  this 
period  his  management  of  Indian  affairs  was 
conducted  with  the  utmost  wisdom  and  pru- 
dence.     He    negotiated    twenty-two    distinct 
treaties,    securing  the  cession  by  the  various 
tribes  to  the  United  States  of  the  immense  re- 
gions of  the  Northwest,  instituted  surveys,  con- 
structed  roads,  established  military  works,  or- 
ganized counties  and  townships,  and,  in  short, 
created  and  placed  in  motion  all  the  machin- 
ery of  legitimate  government  and  internal  im- 
provement and  prosperity,  of  which  we  are  to- 
day enjoying  the  results.     Iu  the  administration 
of  the  extensive  financial  trusts  incident  to  his 
position,    Governor    Cass  displayed  the  most 
scrupulous  honesty,  never  permitting  even  the 
small  sum  allowed  him  by  the  Government  for 
contingent   expenses  to   be  transferred  to  his 
private  account  until   the  vouchers  had  been 
formally  signed  and  transmitted  to  Washington. 
As  yet  the  Northwestern  regions  were  very 
imperfectly  known,  and  at  his  suggestion  an 
expedition  was  planned  in  1820,  in  which  he 
himself  bore  a  conspicuous  part.   Accompanied 
by  the   celebrated  geologist,  Schoolcraft,   and 
six  other  gentlemen,  with  the  necessary  Indian 
guides,  they  left  Detroit  in  three  bark  canoes, 
for  the  exploration  of  the  upper  lakes  and  the 
head-waters  of  the  Mississippi,  and  traversed 
5,000  miles.    The  results  of  this  and  other  sub- 
sequent expeditions    were    published    in    the 
North  American  Review  in  1828-'29,  and  add- 
ed in  no  slight  degree  to  the  well-earned  fame 
of  the  author.     In  1831,  when  President  Jack- 
sou  reconstructed  his  cabinet,  Governor  Cass  was 
appointed  Secretary  of  War,  and  cordially  in- 
dorsed all  the  distinctive  features  of  that  ad- 
ministration.    In  the  nullification  troubles  he 
occupied  the  high  patriotic  ground  of  his  chief, 
and    the  milliners  derived    no    benefit    from 
his  presence  in  the  War  Department.    In  183C 
Gen.  Cass  submitted  a  rather  celebrated  report 
to  Congress  upon  our  military  and  naval  defences, 
embracing  an  elaborate  resume  of  our  existing 
martial  resources,  both  offensive  and  defensive. 
His  recommendations  were  the  erection  of  a 
strong  chain  of  coast  fortifications,  and  the  build- 
ing of  a  powerful  navy.     Subsequent  events 
have  established  the  wisdom  of  his  suggestions. 


92 


CASS,  LEWIS. 


Shortly  after  this,  finding  his  health  impaired, 
he  resigned  his  secretaryship,  to  the  great  re- 
gret of  President  Jackson. 

In  1836  he  accepted  the  appointment  of 
minister  of  the  United  States  to  France,  and, 
after  dispatching  some  important  business  with 
that  Government,  he,  in  1837,  embarked  at 
Marseilles  for  a  voyage  in  the  frigate  Constitu- 
tion to  Egypt,  by  way  of  Constantinople,  fol- 
lowing the  coast,  and  stopping  at  the  principal 
ports,  whence  he  made  excursions  into  the  in- 
terior. He  was  on  excellent  terms  with  Louis 
Philippe,  of  whose  character  he  gave  a  friendly 
and  favorable  account  in  his  "  King,  Court,  and 
Government  of  France,"  published  in  1840. 
The  most  remarkable  incident  of  his  diplomatic 
career  occurred  just  at  its  close,  in  his  attack  on 
the  quintuple  treaty  for  the  suppression  of  the 
slave-trade,  and  which  resulted  in  his  resigna- 
tion in  1842.  Upon  his  return  he  found  his 
country  in  a  state  of  political  excitement;  his 
name  had  been  mentioned  as  a  Democratic  can- 
didate for  the  presidency,  and  at  the  public  re- 
ceptions, in  honor  of  his  return,  his  opinions 
upon  the  important  questions  of  the  day  were 
eagerly  sought.  In  the  Democratic  National 
Convention  of  1844,  however,  after  repeated 
ballotings,  James  K.  Polk  received  the  nomina- 
tion, and  was  elected  to  the  presidency  in  the 
following  November.  In  January,  1845,  he 
was  elected  by  the  Legislature  of  Michigan  to 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  which  place 
he  resigned  on  his  nomination,  in  May,  1848,  as 
a  candidate  for  the  presidency  by  the  political 
party  to  which  he  belonged.  After  the  election 
of  his  opponent,  General  Taylor,  to  that  office, 
he  was,  in  1849,  reelected  to  the  Senate  for  the 
unexpired  portion  of  his  original  term  of  six 
years.  Here  he  wielded  a  powerful  influence. 
He  was  a  strong  advocate  of  compromise,  be- 
came the  chief  ally  of  Henry  Clay,  and  opposed 
both  the  Southern  rights  dogmas  and  the  Wil- 
raot  Proviso.  The  latter  of  these  he  had  been 
instructed  by  the  Legislature  to  support,  but  he 
declared  in  the  Senate  that  he  should  resign  his 
seat  iu  case  this  direct  conflict  came  between 
his  duty  and  his  principles.  Originally  General 
Cass  was  the  most  prominent  candidate  for  the 
chairmanship  of  the  Committee  of  Thirteen, 
but  himself  urged  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Clay 
to  that  position.  The  passage  of  the  resolution 
constituting  that  committee  was,  by  the  testi- 
mony of  its  mover,  Henry  Stuart  Foote,  chiefly 
due  to  his  prompting  and  assistance.  He  sup- 
ported the  various  measures  that  it  originated 
save  the  Fugitive-Slave  Law,  on  the  passage  of 
which,  in  the  Senate,  he  declined  to  vote,  though 
present  in  his  seat. 

Being  reelected  a  Senator  from  Michigan  for 
a  second  term  of  six  years  from  March,  1851, 
he  still  continued  a  prominent  Democratic  can- 
didate for  the  presidency,  but,  in  1852,  as  in 
1844,  he  was  unsuccessful,  and  Franklin  Pierc9 
was  selected  as  a  compromise  among  the  con- 
flicting interests  as  the  candidate  of  that  party. 
This  defeat  terminated  General  Cass's  aspira- 


tions for  the  chief  magistracy,  and  he  remained 
a  member  of  the  Senate  until  the  expiration  of 
his  term.  In  1857,  when  Mr.  Buchanan  entered 
upon  his  administration,  General  Cass  accepted 
the  position  of  Secretary  of  State.  Iu  the  dis- 
union movements  that  followed  Mr.  Lincoln's 
election,  he  was,  as  in  1850,  a  friend  of  com- 
promise, sustaining  especially  the  resolutions  of 
his  former  colleague,  Mr.  Crittenden.  He  also 
originally  in  the  Cabinet  approved  (or  at  least 
did  not  pronouncedly  disapprove)  President 
Buchanan's  message,  denying  the  existence  of 
any  "power  in  the  Constitution  by  which  the 
General  Government  could  coerce  a  State. 
Eight  days  later  (December  14,  1860),  how- 
ever, he  reasserted  the  Jacksonian  principles 
of  1832-'33,  and  upon  Mr.  Buchanan's  refusal 
to  dispatch  troops  and  supplies  South,  to  re- 
enforce  Major  Anderson  and  reprovision  Fort 
Sumter,  he  promptly  resigned.  His  resigna- 
tion was  the  elosing-up  of  a  x>Qhlic  career 
of  fifty-six  years'  duration.  After  that  period 
he  dwelt  among  his  family,  mingling  little  in 
society  save  in  the  exercise  of  the  hospitalities 
of  his  own  home.  During  the  war  his  sym- 
pathies were  always  with  the  national  arms, 
and  the  prolongation  of  his  days  to  witness 
the  tiltimate  triumph  of  the  Government  he 
considered  among  the  greatest  blessings  of  his 
life.  General  Cass  was  a  man  of  great  nat- 
ural abilities,  a  prudent,  cautious  legislator,  a 
scholar  of  fine  attainments,  of  the  purest  in- 
tegrity, temperate  in  all  his  habits,  and  person- 
ally popular  throughout  the  country.  As  an 
orator,  he  was  successful,  though  not  famous. 
His  speeches  were  always  effective,  whether  be- 
fore popular  assemblies  or  upon  the  floor  of  the 
Senate,  but  none  will  ever  be  preserved  as  re- 
markable models  of  eloquence.  The  selection 
of  live  topics,  a  clear  and  appropriate  system 
of  argument,  and  animated  delivery  were  the 
chief  features  of  his  oratory,  and  he  always 
commanded  attention  in  a  body  that  daily  list- 
ened to  the  splendid  periods  of  "Webster  and 
the  impassioned  voice  of  Clay.  His  wealth 
was  largely  the  result  of  his  fortunate  original 
investment  in  real  estate,  but  the  steady  increase 
of  his  property  in  value  has  been  also  due  to 
able  management.  In  all  enterprises  of  public 
improvements — railroads,  highways,  and  other 
systems  of  internal  development— he  willing- 
ly participated,  and  in  matters  of  charity, 
though  not  a  miscellaneous  giver,  no  meri- 
torious and  substantiated  appeal  ever  failed  of, 
a- response. 

Besides  his  published  works  mentioned,  and 
another,  entitled  "History,  Tradition,  Lan- 
guages, etc.,  of  Indians  in  the  United  States," 
Mr.  Cass's  contributions  to  contemporary  litera- 
ture were  comparatively  few  in  number,  and 
confined  to  magazine  articles  upon  topics  in 
regard  to  which  he  possessed  peculiar  sources 
of  information.  They  were,  therefore,  rather 
designed  as  vehicles  of  useful  knowledge  than 
as  models  of  the  essayist's  art.  Their  style  was 
lucid  and  ornate,  the  essential  facts  and  statis- 


CATTLE  PLAGUE. 


CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


93 


tics  being  presented  in  an  attractive  garb  of 
rhetoric.  In  1830  be  received  tbe  degree  of 
LL.  D.  from  Hamilton  College. 

CATTLE  PLAGUE,  or  Rinderpest.  This 
epizootic  continued  to  make  terrible  havoc 
in  Great  Britain  and  some  of  the  Continental 
states  of  Europe,  till  the  earlier  part  of  the  au- 
tumn of  1866.  It  made  its  appearance  in  Ire- 
land, but  was  "  stamped  out "  there  with  the 
loss  of  but  a  few  head  of  cattle.  In  Holland  it 
raged  with  great  severity,  and  occasioned  heavy- 
losses,  and  near  the  close  of  the  year  was  re- 
ported as  still  increasing,  having  already  caused 
the  death   of  71,000  head  of   cattle.     It  was 


feared  that  the  war  in  Austria  and  Italy,  by 
causing  the  movement  of  great  numbers  of  cat- 
tle to  supply  the  army  commissariats,  would 
propagate  the  plague  extensively;  but  the  war 
was  so  brief,  that  this  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  the  case.  There  was  a  severe  outbreak 
of  the  plague  among  the  bovine  and  cervine 
animals  of  the  Jardin  d' ' Acclimatation  in  Paris, 
where  it  was  carried  by  two  gazelles  from 
London  on  the  14th  of  November.  Thirty- 
five  valuable  animals  were  lost  by  the  disease. 
The  following  table,  published  officially  by  tbe 
British  Government,  shows  the  extent  of  the 
ravages  of  rinderpest  in  Great  Britain  : 


Scotland. 


Wales. 


England. 


Great  Britain. 


Area  in  acres 

Number  of  cattle  to  100  acres 

Total  census  of  cattle,  March  5,  1866 

Number  of  cattle  died  or  killed  to  March  3, 

1866 

Total  number  attacked 

Total  number  killed 

Total  number  died 

Total  number  recovered 

Number  unaccounted  for 

Percentage  of  attacks 

Number  of  sheep,  March  5,  1866 

Total  number  farms,  sheds,  or  places  where 
sheep  have  been  attacked 

Number  slaughtered  to  prevent  spread  of  dis- 
ease   

Number  attacked 

Number  killed 

Number  died 

Number  recovered 

Number  unaccounted  for 


19,639,377 

4.8 

937,401 

31,236 

49,861 

6,263 

28,088 

10,707 

1,803 

4.838 

5,255,077 
10 


159 

39 

99 

18 

3 


5,102,885 

11.3 

578,136 

5,565 
8,388 
1,180 
5,794 
1,117 
297 
1.437 


1,799,821 


32,221,998 

10.2 

3,270,299 

113,010 

198,474 

77,570 

90,421 

21,589 

8,894 

£.866 

14,993,383 
94 

419 

6,667 
1,053 
4,541 
1,013 
60 


56,964,260 

8.4 

4,785,836 

149,811 

253,723 

85,013 

124,303 

33,413 

10,994 

5.141 

22,048,281 
104 

419 

6,826 
1,092 
4,640 
1,031 
63 


In  the  United  States  there  was,  during  the 
year,  no  invasion  of  rinderpest.  Other  epizootics, 
however,  proved  largely  fatal  to  domestic  ani- 
mals. In  the  Western  States,  and  particularly 
in  Indiana  and  Kentucky,  an  epizootic  disease, 
known  as  the  "Texas  fever,"  and  said  to  have 
been  communicated  by  a  drove  of  cattle  brought 
from  Texas,  proved  very  fatal  to  cattle.  Its 
symptoms,  so  far  as  described,  seem  to  have 
borne  considerable  resemblance  to  those  of  the 
rinderpest.  The  "  hog  cholera,"  a  fatal  disease, 
which  seems  to  affect  swine  alone  among  the 
domestic  animals,  has  occasioned  the  death  of 
many  thousands  of  hogs  throughout  the  West. 
A  solution  of  sulphate  of  iron  (copperas),  mixed 
with  a  bran-mash,  is  recommended  by  some 
veterinarians  both  as  a  preventive  and  remedy 
for  itV 

CENTRAL  AMERICA.  There  are  at  pres- 
ent in  Central  America  the  following  five  inde- 
pendent Republics : 

1.  Guatemala.* — President,  Vincente  Cerna 
(1865-1869).  Area,  44,500  square  miles.  Popu- 
lation was  estimated,  in  1858,  at  850,000 ;  ac- 
cording to  a  census,  taken  in  September,  1865, 

*  For  the  names  of  State  ministers,  IT.  S.  minister  in 
Guatemala,  and  Guatemalean  minister  in  Washington,  and 
the  latest  statistics  of  finances  and  the  army,  see  Annual 
Cyclopaedia  for  1865. 


by  order  of  the  Government,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  priest  Ospina,  it  amounted  to  1,180,- 
000.  The  country  is  divided  into  the  following 
seventeen  departments :  Guatemala,  Sacaltepec, 
San  Marco,  Chimaltenango,  Suchiltepec,  Escu- 
intla,  Amatitlan,  Santa  Rosa,  Mita,  Solola, 
Totoniacapan,  Guegnetenango,  Quesaltenango, 
Chiquimula,  Vera  Paz,  Salama,  and  Izabal. 
The  capital,  Guatemala,  had,  in  1865,  40,000 
inhabitants.  The  public  debt  was  estimated, 
in  1865,  at  1,500,000  dollars.  Value  of  im- 
ports in  1863,  727,042  dollars;  in  1864,  1,414,- 
904  dollars ;  of  exports,  in  1863,  894,712  dol- 
lars; in  1864,  1,818,516  dollars.  The  imports, 
in  1864,  came  chiefly  from  Great  Britain  ($1,- 
119,586);  Erance  ($186,889);  United  States 
($45,722).  Movement  of  shipping  in  1864  (en- 
trances and  clearances) ;  in  the  Atlantic  ports, 
53  vessels,  together  of  1,952  tons.  In  Pacific 
ports,  62  vessels,  together  of  33,312  tons  (of 
which  29  vessels,  with  25,254  tons,  were  from 
the  United  States). 

2.  San  Salvador*. — President,  Fr.  Duenas 
(April,  1865,  to  April,  1869).  The  Legislative 
Assembly,  which  holds  biennial  sessions,  con- 
sists of  12  Senators,  and  24  Deputies.  The 
republic  is  divided  into   10   (formerly  8)  de- 

*  For  other  information,  see  Annual  Cyclopedia  for  1S65. 


94 


CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


CHEMISTRY. 


partraents:  San  Union,  San  Miguel,  Usulutan, 
San  Vicente,  La  Paz,  Cuscatlan,  San  Salvador, 
Sonsonate,  Santa  Anna,  Chalantenango.  Area, 
7,500  square  miles.  Population  about  600,000. 
The  budget  of  1866  estimates  the  receipts  at 
628,252  dollars;  and  expenditures  at  524,329 
dollars.  Imports  in  1865  were  valued  at  2,130,- 
641  dollars ;  and  exports  at  2,306,334  (the  prin- 
cipal articles  of  export  are  indigo,  sugar,  cot- 
ton, coffee,  etc.)  In  1865  24  American  (United 
States)  steamers  entered  the  ports  of  the  re- 
public. 

3.  Honduras.* — President,  Jose  Maria  Me- 
dina (February,  1866-February,  1870).  Ac- 
cording to  the  new  Constitution,  which  was 
adopted  iu  November,  1865,  the  Legislative 
Assembly  consists  of  11  deputies,  and  the  Sen- 
ate of  7  members.  The  Council  of  State  em- 
braces the  ministers  and  7  other  members. 
Ministers,  exterior  and  interior,  Ponciano  Leiva ; 
war  and  finances,  Saturino  Bogran.  Area, 
33,000  square  miles.  Population  about  350,000 
inhabitants.  The  republic  is  divided  into  the 
following  seven  departments :  Comayagua,  Te- 
jucigalpa,  Choluteca,  Santa  Barbara,  Gracias, 
Yoro,  Olancho.  The  capital,  Comayagua,  has 
about  18,000  inhabitants.  Minister  of  the 
United  States  at  Comayagua,  R.  H.  Rousseau 
(appointed  in  1866).  Receipts  of  the  Govern- 
ment about  200,000;  expenditures,  183,000: 
annual  surplus,  about  17,000  dollars.  Value 
of  imports  (mostly  from  Great  Britain),  about 
750,000 ;  exports,  825,000  dollars.  Chief  port, 
Omoa. 

4.  Nicaragua.*— President  (1863-1867),  To- 
mas  Martinez.  The  State  ministry  was  com- 
posed as  follows :  Foreign  Affairs,  Dr.  Rosalio 
Cortez;  Interior,  Bon aventura  Silva ;  Finances, 
Dr.  B.  Portocarrero ;  Instruction,  Justice,  and 
Worship,  A.  Silva.  Area  (after  the  reanuexa- 
tion  of  Greytown  and  the  Mosquito  Territory), 
57,780  square  miles.  Population  about  400,000. 
The  republic  is  divided  (according  to  the  Mapa 
de  la  Republica  de  Nicaragua  levantada  por 
orden  del  Gobierno,  par  M.  de  Sonnenstern, 
1859)  into  the  ollowing  five  departments :  Ri- 
vas,  Granada,  Leon,  Segovia,  Matagalpa.  Capi- 
tal, Managua,  with  about  10,000  inhabitants. 

5.  Costa  Riga.*— President  (1866-1869),  Dr. 
Jose  Maria  Castro.  Area,  about  21,440  square 
miles.  The  population,  according  to  the  censuses 
of  1844  and  1864,  was  as  follows : 


PROVINCES. 

Census  of 
1S44. 

Census  of 
1304. 

Increase^ 

25,949 
19,884 
10,837 
17,236 
5,193 
883 

37,195 
23,017 
27,164 
17,838 
10,425 
4,832 

11,246 

Cartago 

3,133 1 

16,327 
602 

Guanaeaste 

5,232 
3,949 

Total 

79,982 

120,471 

40,489 

The  capital,  San  Jos6,  has  about  30,000  in- 
habitants. 

*  For  other  information,  see  Annual  Cyclopedia  for  1865. 


CESARINI,  Duke  Sforza,  a  Roman  noble- 
man, and  chief  of  the  historic  house  of 
Sforza,  born  at  Rome  in  1807,  died  atPinerolo, 
near  Turin,  July  16,  1866.  He  early  displayed 
much  ability  both  in  private  and  public  life. 
Mild,  pleasant,  and  unassuming  in  manner  to- 
ward his  subordinates,  he  was  an  able  and 
faithful  administrator  of  his  extensive  and  di- 
versified estates,  acting  for  the  most  part  as  his 
own  steward,  and  introducing  among  the  rural 
population  such  improvements  as  considerably 
ameliorated  the  land,  and  at  the  same  time  took 
a  deep  interest  in  the  education  of  the  poorer 
classes.  As  a  representative  of  the  district 
of  Santa  Fiora,  he  was  created  deputy  in  the 
Italian  Parliament  in  1860;  later  he  was  raised 
to  senatorial  honors,  and  decorated  with  the 
"commenda"  of  St.  Maurice  and  Lazarus  by 
the  king's  hand.  He  was  also  selected  to  be 
the  representative  of  the  Italian  Government 
at  Viterbo  during  the  short  period  when  the 
city  had  proclaimed  its  aspirations  to  liberty. 
The  late  duke  was  a  steadfast  adherent  to  the 
policy  of  Piedmont,  and  therefore  declined  to 
take  part  in  the  Roman  republic,  when  the  lat- 
ter, for  a  brief  season,  flourished  under  the  au- 
spices of  Mazzini. 

CHEMISTRY.  The  year  1866  was  not  dis- 
tinguished by  any  remarkable  discoveries  in 
chemistry,  or  by  the  promulgation  of  any  chemi- 
cal theory  of  striking  novelty  or  interest.  It  can 
only  be  said  that  a  good  degree  of  general  prog- 
ress is  perceptible  in  the  several  departments 
of  chemical  science,  and  that  its.  importance  as 
a  branch  of  popular  education  is  more  and  more 
recognized  by  the  public.  The  application,  dur- 
ing the  year,  of  the  spectroscope  (originally  in- 
tended for  the  examination  of  earthy  products) 
to  the  analysis  of  the  constituent  elements  of 
the  heavenly  bodies,  is  a  pleasing  illustration 
of  the  correlation  of  the  sciences,  showing  how 
surely  progress  in  any  one  department  of  knowl- 
edge contributes  to  progress  in  all.  (See  As- 
tronomical Phenomena,  etc.) 

In  the  preparation  of  the  following  resume  of 
chemical  intelligence,  the  editor  would  acknowl- 
edge his  indebtedness  to  the  American  Journal 
of  Science,  and  the  Chemical  News  (London). 

New  Elements. — A  new  metal  was  announced 
by  MM.  Meinecke  and  Rossler,  to  the  French 
Academy,  toward  the  end  of  the  year.  They 
say  that  it  was  discovered  by  them  in  the  anal- 
ysis of  a  mineral  water,  that  it  is  allied  to  the 
alkaline  series,  and  gives  a  sharp,  dark-blue  line 
in  the  spectroscope,  in  a  different  position  to 
that  given  by  indium.  Further  particulars  will 
be  awaited  with  interest;  but  so  many  new 
elements  have  been  announced  from  tune  to 
time,  the  claims  of  which  have  subsequently 
proved  to  be  unfounded,  that  no  general  aston- 
ishment will  be  expressed  if  the  expectations  of 
MM.  Meinecke  and  Rossler  should  turn  out  to 
be  fallacious.  As  to  Magnesium,  the  new  metal 
(new  at  least  in  the  mode  of  its  preparation  upon 
a  commercial  scale),  it  has  not  filled  the  place 
in  the  arts  for  which  it  seemed  to  be  especially 


CHEMISTRY. 


95 


fitted.  The  cost  of  its  production,  and  practical 
difficulties  in  the  way  of  burning  it,  have  hither- 
to prevented  its  general  use  for  purposes  of 
photographing  by  night,  or  as  a  substitute  for 
existing  methods  of  illumination.  It  has  re- 
cently come  into  notice  as  a  delicate  reagent  in 
chemical  analysis.  {See  Magnesium,  also  In- 
dium, Thallium,  and  Metals.) 

A  single  Primary  Element. — Prof.  G.  Hin- 
richs,  of  the  Iowa  State  University,  published 
in  the  American  Journal  of  Science,  vol. 
xlii.,  No.  126,  his  researches  among  the  spec- 
tra of  a  number  of  the  elements,  taking  as  a 
basis  the  determinations  of  Pluckner  and  Dits- 
cheiner.  The  results  of  his  investigations  are 
as  follows :  He  finds,  for  the  thirteen  elements 
considered  (viz.,  hydrogen,  oxygen,  nitrogen, 
chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  mercury,  sodium, 
magnesium,  calcium,  strontium,  barium,  iron, 
and,  besides,  four  compounds),  that  the  dark 
lines  of  the  elements  are  equidistant  through- 
out the  spectrum,  but  of  varying  intensity,  many 
not  being  observed  (or  observable)  at  all;  the 
intervals  between  the  observable  lines  are  ex- 
pressible as  simple  multiples  of  the  equal  dis- 
tance indicated  by  all.  By  considering  the 
spectra  of  seven  elements,  viz.,  magnesium,  cal- 
cium, strontium,  barium,  chlorine,  bromine, 
and  iodine,  he  finds  that  the  dark  lines  of  the 
elements  are  related  to  the  atomic  dimensions, 
considering  the  elements  composed  of  one  single 
primary  element  ("Urstoff").  Prof.  Hinrichs 
says  that  it  is  now  about  twelve  years  since  he 
started  the  hypothesis  of  one  primary  matter  as 
the  element  of  elements,  not  in  the  shape  of  a 
physical  idea,  but  as  a  physical  hypothesis, 
making  it  the  base  of  a  theoretical  mechanical 
deduction  of  the  properties  of  the  elements ;  and 
he  now  thinks  that  spectrum  analysis  has  shaken 
the  axiom  of  the  elementary  nature  of  the  so- 
called  chemical  elements  in  minds  formerly  ad- 
verse to  questioning  that  axiom.  He  hopes  ul- 
timately to  prove  that  the  unity  of  matter  is  as 
real  as  the  unity  of  force. 

A  New  Glass  of  Compound  Metallic  Radicals. 
— Oxide  of  auro-acetyle  is  the  name  given  to  a 
new  compound  metallic  radical  obtained  by  M. 
Berthelot.  It  is  produced  from  a  solution  of  the 
double  hyposulphite  of  soda  and  gold,  with  some 
ammonia,  treated  with  acetylene,  being  precipi- 
tated in  the  form  of  yellow  flocculi,  which,  when 
dry,  detonate  violently  if  touched  with  a  hard 
body.  A  chromium  compound,  oxide  of  chro- 
mo-acetyle,  is  obtained  when  a  solution  of 
chromous  sulphate  in  a  mixture  of  sal-ammoniac 
aud  ammonia  is  treated  with  acetylene.  M. 
Berthelot  shows  that  allylene  forms  a  series  of 
compounds  analogous  to  those  formed  by  acety- 
lene. He  gives  some  interesting  facts  concern- 
ing the  action  of  alkaline  metals  on  the  carbides 
of  hydrogen.  Sodium,  he  states,  attacks  acety- 
lene when  the  two  are  gently  heated,  forming 
a  monosodic  acetylide  and  setting  free  hydro- 
gen. At  a  red  heat  the  decomposition  is  more 
complete.  Potassium,  gently  heated  in  an  at- 
mosphere of  acetylene,  ignites  and  forms  an 


acetylide.  These  acetylides  are  decomposed  by 
water,  acetylene  being  produced.  Formene  and 
acetylene  do  not  furnish  the  experimenter  with 
similar  results.  Allylene,  however,  is  attacked 
by  sodium  at  a  gentle  heat,  undergoing  a  com- 
plete decomposition,  and  resolved  into  sodic 
acetylide,  carbon,  and  hydrogen. 

M.  Berthelot  obtains  the  oxide  of  mercura- 
cetyle  by  means  of  a  solution  of  red  iodide  of 
mercury  in  iodide  of  potassium,  to  which  am- 
monia is  added,  but  not  sufficient  to  produce 
turbidity.  The  liquid  introduced  into  a  bottle 
filled  with  acetylene  gradually  absorbs  the  gas, 
and  a  glistening  white  precipitate  is  produced, 
resembling  in  appearance  bimanganate  of  potash. 
This  is  washed  with  a  concentrated  solution  of 
iodide  of  potassium.  The  appearance  of  the 
precipitate  is  then  changed  to  a  white  powder, 
which  is  extremely  explosive. 

Later  investigations  have  enabled  the  same 
chemist  to  report  still  other  classes  of  radical 
metallic  compounds.  One  series  is  obtained 
from  O4OU2II,  which  he  calls  cupros-acetyle,  and 
which  yields  an  oxide,  chloride,  bromide,  iodide, 
sulphide,  cyanide,  and  sulphite.  A  perfect 
parallelism  exists  between  the  salts  of  cupros- 
acetyle  and  the  cuprous  salts,  properly  so  called. 
Another  set  of  combinations  are  derived  from 
argent-acetyle,  C4Ag2H.  The  author  concludes 
that  the  new  radicals  are  in  some  sort  oxide 
of  ammonium,  being  constituted  immediately 
by  the  union  of  a  hydride  of  carbon  and  the 
elements  of  water  with  simultaneous  metallic 
substitutions,  ne  believes  that  the  number  of 
these  compounds  will  soon  be  increased  by  the 
introduction  of  various  metals  in  the  place  of 
hydrogen  in  several  other  carbides  of  hydrogen. 
Comparing  the  new  radicals  with  the  organic 
alkalies  and  the  metallic  radicals  already  known, 
it  will  readily  be  seen  that  they  constitute  a 
new  general  class  of  radicals,  essentially  distinct 
from  the  old  ones,  as  well  by  their  generation 
as  by  their  constitution. 

A  New  Alcohol,  in  which  Caroon  is  partially 
replaced  oy  Silicon. — In  the  Comptes  Rend.us, 
lxi.,  792  {Amer.  Jour,  of  Science,  vol.  xlii.,  No. 
126),  appears  an  account  of  a  successful  at- 
tempt by  Friedel  and  Crafts  to  replace  carbon 
by  silicon  by  a  somewhat  circuitous  process  in 
a  theoretical  point  of  view.  Chlorine  acts  upon 
silicium-ethyl,  (SiC2H5)4,  to  form  two  products 
of  substitution,  monochlorinated  and  dichlori- 
nated  silicium-ethyl.  These  products  cannot  be 
separated  by  distillation,  but,  when  the  mixture 
of  the  two,  boiling  between  180°  C.  and  200° 
C,  is  heated  in  a  closed  tube  with  acetate  of 
potash  and  alcohol,  the  binoehlorinated  com- 
pound is  first  attacked,  while  chloride  of  potas- 
sium is  found,  and  the  monochlorinated  com- 
pound remains  among  the  products  of  the  ac- 
tion. "When  water  is  added  to  the  contents  of 
the  tube  after  the  action,  an  oily  liquid  separates, 
which  is  to  be  washed  twice  with  water  and 
then  treated  with  concentrated  sulphuric  acid, 
which  dissolves  the  acetic  acid  compound  and 
the  oxide  of  silicium-tri ethyl,  leaving  the  sili- 


96 


CHEMISTRY. 


eium-ethyl  and  its  chlorine  derivations  unacted 
upon.  The  portion  undissolved  is  to  be  washed, 
dried,  and  distilled.  The  greater  part  passes 
over  at  180°-190°,  and  is  treated  as  before  in  a 
closed  tube  with  acetate  of  potash  and  alcohol. 
The  liquid  separated  by  water  is  again  treated 
with  sulphuric  acid,  the  solution  decanted  and 
poured  into  water.  A  liquid  separates,  which 
boils  between  208°  and  214°  C,  has  a  faint 
ethereal  and  acetic  smell,  and  burns  with  a 
luminous  flame,  giving  off  white  fumes  of 
silicic  acid.  This  liquid  is  derived  from  mono- 
chlorinated  sili cium-ethyl  by  replacing  the  chlo- 
rine by  oxacetyl.  Treated  with  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  caustic  potash,  this  body  yields  a 
new  liquid  boiling  at  190°  C,  which  is  the 
hydrate  corresponding  to  the  acetate  above  de- 
scribed. The  authors  term  the  radical  silico- 
nonyl,  and  compare  the  hydrate  and  acetate  to 
the  corresponding  compounds  of  carbon  and 
hydrogen,  considering  silicium  to  replace  carbon 
atom  for  atom. 

Ozone. — A  paper  upon  the  preparation  of 
ozone  and  the  conditions  of  its  production  was 
communicated  by  M.  0.  Weltzien  to  the  Bulle- 
tin de  la  Societe  Chimique,  May,  18GG.  lie  had 
obtained  ozone  by  two  processes.  First,  by 
the  reaction  of  dry  hydrochloric  acid  gas 
upon  peroxide  of  barium  contained  in  a  tube ; 
second,  by  the  reaction  of  hydrochloric  acid 
upon  pulverized  peroxide  of  barium  mixed 
with  sand  and  enclosed  in  a  balloon.  In  both 
cases  he  obtained  besides  oxygen  and  chlorine 
some  ozone  recognizable  by  its  odor ;  and  the 
balloon  containing  the  residue  of  its  reaction 
retained  the  smell  for  many  days.  In  most  of 
the  experiments,  however,  no  ozone,  but  only 
oxygen  and  chlorine,  are  produced,  probably 
mixed  with  hydrochlorous  (?)  acid.  As  to  the 
formation  of  ozone  in  the  air,  during  storms,  he 
does  not  think  that  it  remains  long,  and  would 
regard  the  oxidation  of  silver  as  the  only  cer- 
tain proof  of  its  presence.  M.  Weltzien  pro- 
mulgates the  theory  that  ozone  is  oxygen 
formed  of  two  atoms ;  other  eminent  chemists 
regard  it  as  denser  than  common  oxygen;  and 
M.  Loret  considers  it  to  be  a  molecule  formed 
of  three  atoms  of  oxygen,  and  calls  it  binoxide 
of  oxygen.  The  bulk  of  opinion,  certainly,  is 
that  ozone  is  condensed  oxygen. 

At  the  November  meeting  of  the  British 
Chemical  Society  Dr.  Daubney  read  a  paper  on 
the  same  subject.  The  author  had  made  ex- 
periments at  Torquay  in  the  winter  months, 
and  at  Oxford  in  the  summer  months.  In  the 
former  place  the  southwest  and  westerly 
winds  were  most  strongly  charged  with  ozone, 
and  in  the  latter  city  the  easterly  winds 
brought  most.  The  results  at  Torquay  he  con- 
siders to  prove  the  influence  of  the  sea  in  in- 
creasing the  amount  of  ozone.  The  generation 
of  ozone  in  the  process  of  vegetation  he  regards 
as  one  of  the  appointed  means  of  nature  for 
purifying  the  atmosphere  from  pernicious  or- 
ganic compounds.  Dr.  Daubeny,  in  his  obser- 
vations, used  both  Schonbein's  paper  and  the 


sulphate  of  manganese  paper,  but  considers  the 
first,  if  protected  from  light,  to  give  the  most 
reliable  indications.  He  had  no  evidence  upon 
the  point  whether  the  outbreak  of  epidemics 
could  properly  be  ascribed  to  a  deficiency  of 
atmospheric  ozone.  In  the  course  of  the  dis- 
cussion which  ensued,  Dr.  Gilbert  expressed 
some  doubts  of  the  identity  of  the  ozone-like 
emanations  from  growing  plants,  and  the  odor- 
ous substance  produced  by  the  slow  combus- 
tion of  phosphorus  in  moist  air.  In  closing  the 
discussion  the  President  (Dr.  W.  A.  Miller) 
observed,  that  no  one  doubted  the  existence  of 
ozone  in  the  atmosphere ;  but  it  must  be  ad- 
mitted that  as  yet  the  proof  was  very  imper- 
fect. 

Isomerism. — Berthelot  has  proposed  a  new 
subdivision  of  isomeric  bodies  into  the  following 
classes  or  general  groups  :  1.  {Equivalent  com- 
position.) Substances  which  appear  to  have  a 
purely  accidental  relation  to  each  other,  such 
as  butyric  acid,  C«H80.i,  and  dialdehyde,  (d 
H402)2.  2.  (Metamerism.)  Bodies  formed  by 
the  union  of  two  distinct  principles,  so  that  in 
their  formulas  a  kind  of  compensation  is  estab- 
lished; as  methyl-acetic  ether,  C2H2  (C4H4O4), 
and  ethylformic  ether,  C4H4  (C2H204).  3. 
(Polymerism.)  Compounds  arising  from  the 
union  of  several  molecules  to  form  one,  as 
amylene,    (CioHio),  and    diamylene,    (Ci0Hio)2. 

4.  (Isomerism,  properly  so  called.)  These 
are  bodies  that,  differing  in  properties,  retain 
those  distinctive  features  in  their  passage 
through  certain  compounds,  the  properties  of 
which  result  from  the  internal  structure  of  the 
compound  taken  as  a  whole,  rather  than  from 
the  diversity  of  the  components  which  have 
produced  it ;  e.  g,,  the  essence  of  terebenthine 
and  citron,  the  sugars,  the  symmetrical  tartaric 
acids,  and  the  two  classes  of  ethyl-sulphates. 

5.  (Physical  isomerism.)  The  different  states 
of  one  and  the  same  body,  the  diverse  nature 
of  which  vanishes  when  the  substance  enters 
into  combination.  6.  (Kenomerism.)  Two  dif- 
ferent compounds  may  lose  by  the  effect  of  cer- 
tain reagents  which  bring  about  decomposition, 
different  groups  of  elements,  and  the  remainders 
be  identical  in  composition,  these  two  derivatives, 
however,  being  yet  distinct  the  one  from  the 
other  both  in  physical  and  chemical  properties. 
For  example,  alcohol,  by  losing  two  equivalents 
of  hydrogen,  is  turned  into  aldehyde,  CjHeOi-— 
H2=C4H402.  Glycol,  on  the  other  hand,  by 
giving  up  two  equivalents  of  water  is  converted 
into  glycolic  ether  (oxide  of  ethylene),  C4HSO4— 
H202=C4H402.  Again,  essence  of  terebenthine 
combines  with  hydrochloric  acid  under  different 
conditions  to  form  two  distinct  hydrochlorates, 
the  monohydrochl orate,  C20HI6H01,  and  the  di- 
hydrochlorate,  C20H]62HC1.  From  the  first  the 
crystalline  compound  C2oHi6,  camphene,  is  ob- 
tained, and  from  the  latter  C20Hi0,  terpilene, 
two  hydrocarbons  of  very  different  properties. 

The  Source  of  Muscular  Power. — This  inter- 
esting subject,  which  has  received  much  atten- 
tion from  chemists  of  late,  has  been  thoroughly 


CHEMISTRY. 


97 


examined  by  Prof.  Frankland,  of  the  Royal 
Institution.  He  starts  out  with  the  axiom  that 
an  animal,  no  matter  however  high  its  organi- 
zation may  be,  can  no  more  generate  an  amount 
of  force  capable  of  moving  a  grain  of  sand  than 
a  stone  can  fall  upward  or  a  locomotive  drive  a 
train  without  fuel.  All  that  an  animal  can  do 
is,  to  liberate  that  store  of  force  or  potential 
energy  which  is  locked  up  in  its  food.  It  is 
the  chemical  change  which  food  suffers  in  the 
body  of  an  animal  that  liberates  the  previously 
pent-up  forces  of  that  food  which  now  make 
their  appearance  in  the  form  of  actual  energy,  as 
heat  and  mechanical  motion.  The  two  chief 
forms  of  force  thus  manifested  are  heat  and 
muscular  motion  or  mechanical  work,  and  these 
have  been  almost  universally  traced  to  two  dis- 
tinct sources — the  heat  to  the  oxidation  of  the 
food,  and  the  mechanical  work  to  the  oxidation 
of  the  muscle.  This  was  the  doctrine  first  pro- 
mulgated by  Baron  Liebig,  in  his  "  Ckemico- 
Physiological  Essays."  Prof.  Frankland's  ex- 
periments lead  him  to  somewhat  different  con- 
clusions, as  follows : 

1.  The  muscle  is  a  machine  for  the  conversion 
of  potential  energy  into  mechanical. force. 

2.  The  mechanical  force  of  the  muscles  is  de- 
rived chiefly,  if  not  entirely,  from  the  oxidation 
of  matters  contained  in  the  blood,  and  not  from 
the  oxidation  of  the  muscles  themselves. 

3.  In  man,  the  chief  materials  used  for  the. 
production  of  muscular  power  are  non-nitro- 
genous ;  but  nitrogenous  matters  can  also  be 
employed  for  the  same  purpose,  and  hence  the 
greatly  increased  evolution  of  nitrogen  under 


the  influence  of  a  flesh  diet,  even  with  no 
greater  muscular  exertion. 

4.  Like  every  other  part  of  the  body,  the 
muscles  are  constantly  being  renewed ;  but 
this  renewal  is  not  perceptibly  more  rapid  dur- 
ing great  muscular  activity  than  during  com- 
parative quiescence. 

5.  After  the  supply  of  sufficient  albumenized 
matters  in  the  food  of  man,  to  provide  for  the 
necessary  renewal  of  the  tissues,  the  best  ma- 
terials for  the  production  both  of  internal  and 
external  work  are  non-nitrogenous  matters,  such 
as  oil,  fat,  sugar,  starch,  gum,  etc. 

6.  The  non-nitrogenous  matters  of  food,  which 
find  their  way  into  the  blood,  yield  up  all  their 
potential  energy  as  actual  energy;  the  nitro- 
genous matters,  on  the  other  hand,  leave  the 
body  with  a  portion  (one-seventh)  of  their  po- 
tential energy  unexpended. 

7.  The  transformation  of  potential  energy 
into  muscular  power  is  necessarily  accomplished 
by  the  production  of  heat  in  the  body,  even 
when  the  muscular  power  is  exerted  externally. 
This  is  doubtless  the  chief  and  probably  the 
only  source  of  animal  heat. 

The  limits  of  this  article  will  not  permit  the 
reproduction  of  all  the  statistics  and  tables  by 
which  Prof.  Frankland  justifies  his  conclusions. 

The  following  statement  of  the  energy  devel- 
oped by  various  articles  under  combustion  in 
oxygen,  is  •  specially  interesting.  The  values, 
however,  experimentally  obtained  for  these 
articles,  must  be  understood  as  the  maxima, 
and  hold  good  only  on  condition  that  the  food 
is  digested  and  passes  into  the  blood. 


NAME  OF  FOOD. 


Cheese  (Cheshire) . 

Potatoes 

Apples 

Oat-meal 

Flour 

Pea-meal 

Ground  Rice 

Arrow-root 

Bread-crumb 

"      Crust 

Beef  (lean) 

Veal      "      

Ham      "      

Mackerel 

"White  of  Egg 

Hard-boiled  "Egg. . 
Yolk  of 

Gelatine 

Milk 

Carrots 

Cabbage 

Beef  (fat) 

Butter 

Cod-liver  Oil 

Lump  Sugar 


Heat  Units. 


Dry. 


6,114 
3,752 
3,669 


3,984 


5,313 
4,514 
4,343 
6,064 
4,896 
6,321 
6,460 
4,520 
5,093 
3,767 
3,776 
9,009 


Natural  condi- 
tion. 


Metrokilograms  of  Force. 


4,647 
1,013 

660 
4,004 
3,941 
3,936 
3,813 
3,912 
2,231 
4,459 
1,567 
1,314 
1,980 
1,789 

671 
2,883 
3,423 

"662 
527 
434 


7,264 
9,107 
3,348 


Dry. 


2,589 
1,589 
1,554 


1,687 


2,250 
1,912 
1,839 
2,568 
2,074 
2,677 
2,737 
1,914 
2,157 
1,595 
1,599 
3,841 


Natural  condi- 
tion. 


1,969 

429 

280 

1,696 

1,669 

1,667 

1,625 

1,657 

945 

1,888 

664 

556 

839 

758 

284 

1,009 

1,449 

"280 
223 
1S4 


3,077 
3,857 
1,418 


Per  cent,  of 
Water. 


24.0 
73.0 
82.0 


44.0 

70.5 
70.9 
54.4 
70.5 
86.3 
62.3 
47.0 

87*6 

86.0 
88.5 


The  Sulphides. — M.  J.  Pelouze,  at  the  session 

of  the  French  Academy,  in  January,  presented 

a  Memoir  of  the  Sulphides.    He  prepared  pure 

monosulphide  of  sodium  by  passing  sulphuretted 

Vol.  vi. — 7 


hydrogen  into  soap-makers'  lye.  The  crystals 
were  recrystallized  once  or  twice  until  they 
were  colorless  and  quite  pure.  With  a  solution 
of  this  salt,  a  weak  solution  of  acetate  and  chlo- 


98 


CHEMISTEY. 


ride  of  calcium,  gave  a  distinct  white  precipi- 
tate ;  strong  solutions,  an  abundant  precipitate. 
A  solution  of  sulphate  of  calcium  also  shows  a 
cloudiness.  When  an  excess  of  the  calcic  salt 
is  used,  no  precipitate  is  seen,  or  it  is  instantly 
redissolved,  whatever  may  be  the  strength  of 
the  solution.  With  the  salts  of  magnesia,  hy- 
drate of  magnesia  is  precipitated,  and  sulphy- 
drate  of  sulphide  of  sodium  remains  in  solution. 
With  salts  of  alumina  and  glucina,  the  alkaline 
sulphides  precipitate  the  hydrates  of  alumina 
and  glucina,  sulphuretted  hydrogen  being  set 
free.  Sulphide  of  calcium  cannot  be  obtained 
by  precipitation,  but  must  be  made  by  decom- 
posing the  sulphate  of  lime  with  charcoal.  This 
compound  decomposes  after  long  contact  with 
water,  producing  lime  and  sulphydrate  of  sul- 
phide of  calcium.  Sulphide  of  magnesium  is 
but  little  known.  M.  Pelouze  has  tried  the 
method  of  Berzelius  for  making  this  sulphide, 
by  passing  sulphydric  acid  into  a  milk  of  mag- 
nesia until  a  considerable  quantity  of  the  hy- 
drate of  magnesia  is  dissolved.  He  reports 
that  a  sulphide  is  never  formed  under  these  cir- 
cumstances, but  that  a  sulphydrate  of  sulphide 
of  magnesium  is  obtained  in  solution,  and  hy- 
drate of  magnesia  remains  undissolved. 

Some  Properties  of  the  Chloride  of  Sulphur. — 
M.  Ohevrier  (Chem.  News,  No.  370)  has  reported 
to  the  French  Academy  the  results  of  his  inves- 
tigation of  the  action  of  phosphorus  on  chloride 
of  sulphur.  He  has  succeeded  in  combining 
the  substances  almost  entirely  into  chlorosul- 
phide  of  phosphorus.  In  a  large  globe,  of  seven 
or  eight  litres'  capacity,  pour  three  equivalents 
of  chloride  of  sulphur,  and  heat  to  the  boiling 
point.  Add,  in  small  fragments,  one  equivalent 
of  phosphorus.  After  each  addition,  agitate 
the  vessel  well ;  the  result  will  be  a  yellow 
liquid  consisting  almost  exclusively  of  chloro- 
sulphide of  phosphorus  holding  sulphur  in  solu- 
tion. Distil,  rejecting  the  small  portion  which 
comes  over  below  125°  0.,  which  is  the  boiling 
point  of  chlorosulphide  of  phosphorus.  The 
author  has  prepared  half  a  litre  of  this  body  in 
one  day.  An  attempt  to  prepare  chlorosulphide 
of  arsenic  by  a  similar  process  failed — only 
chloride  of  arsenic  and  sulphur  being  produced. 
The  author  has  observed  a  singular  fact  con- 
nected with  the  crystallization  of  sulphur.  Tow- 
ard the  end  of  the  operation,  the  yellow  liquid, 
in  cooling,  deposits  long  prismatic  needles  of 
sulphur,  amongst  which  are  easily  distinguished 
octahedra  of  relatively  considerable  volume. 
The  prismatic  sulphur  is  opaque;  the  octahedra 
are  very  brilliant.  In  1848  M.  Pasteur  observed 
an  analogous  fact  in  the  preparation  of  sulphide 
of  carbon. 

Bichloride  of  Carbon,  or  Chlorocarbon. — Dr. 
Simpson,  in  a  paper  read  before  the  British 
Chemical  Society,  suggests  that  this  new  anass- 
thetic  (discovered  by  M.  Regnault  in  1839) 
should  have  a  pharmaceutical  name  given  to 
it,  and  suggests  perchloroformene,  or  the  shorter 
term  chlorocarbon,  as  sufficiently  distinctive. 
Among  the  various  names  already  bestowed  on 


this  compound  are  perchlorinated  chloride  of 
methyl,  perchloruretted  hydrochloric  ether,  and 
perchloruretted  formene.  In  its  chemical  con- 
stitution it  is  analogous  to  chloroform,  with  the 
difference  that  the  single  atom  of  hydrogen  in 
chloroform  is  replaced  in  chlorocarbon  by  an 
atom  of  chlorine,  for  the  relative  chemical  con- 
stitution of  the  two  bodies  may  be  stated  as 
follows :  chloroform  =  C2HOI3 ;  chlorocarbon 
=  C201C13,  The  chlorocarbon  is  made  from 
chloroform  by  the  action  of  chlorine  upon  that 
liquid;  and  chloroform  may  in  turn  be  made 
from  chlorocarbon  by  treating  it  with  zinc  and 
sulphuric  acid,  thus  exposing  it  to  the  action 
of  nascent  hydrogen.  The  most  common  way 
of  making  chlorocarbon  is  by  passing  the  vapor 
of  bisulphide  of  carbon,  together  with  chlorine, 
through  a  red-hot  porcelain  tube.  The  results 
are,  chloride  of  sulphur  and  bichloride  of  car- 
bon, and  the  latter  is  easily  separated  by  the 
action  of  potash.  It  is  a  transparent,  colorless 
fluid,  having  an  ethereal  and  sweetish  odor,  not 
unlike  chloroform.  Its  specific  gravity  is  1.56, 
chloroform  being  1.49.  It  boils  at  170°  F.,  and 
chloroform  at  141°.  The  density  of  its  vapor 
is  5.33 ;  that  of  chloroform  4.2. 

A  New  Variety  of  Phosphorus. — M.  Hittorf 
reports  to  the  Ann.  der  Physilc  und  Chem., 
cxxvi.  195,  that  he  has  succeeded  iu  crystal- 
lizing amorphous  phosphorus,  and  that  it  takes 
rhomboidal  forms  like  arsenic.  He  heated  red 
phosphorus  and  lead  in  a  closed  vessel;  the 
lead  dissolved  the  phosphorus,  and  then  de- 
posited it  in  a  crystallized  state.  The  operation 
was  conducted  in  a  fusible  green  glass  tube,  a 
quarter  filled  with  ordinary  phosphorus,  and 
the  rest  with  lead  ;  the  air  then  being  expelled 
and  the  tube  sealed.  It  was  then  introduced 
into  an  iron  muff,  and  the  spaces  filled  with 
calcined  magnesia  pressed  round  the  whole  of 
the  glass  tube.  After  ten  hours'  heating,  the 
lead  was  covered  with  brilliant  flakes  of  metal- 
lic-looking phosphorus,  the  finest  appearing  red 
when  held  to  the  light.  No  polyhedric  form 
could  be  recognized  in  the  crystals,  but  the 
lead  retained  some  which  were  isolated,  by 
treating  with  nitric  acid  of  1.1.  .  The  crystal- 
line powder  accumulated  at  the  bottom  of  the 
vessel  was  metallic  phosphorus,  •  which  was 
then  in  the  form  of  microscopic  rhombohedra, 
resembling  crystals  of  arsenic.  In  this  state 
phosphorus  is  a  conductor  of  electricity.  At 
15.5°  C.  its  density  is  2.34.  M.  Hittorf  classes 
the  new  modification  of  phosphorus  in  the  same 
category  with .  the  red  variety,  giving  to  the 
two  the  generic  name  of  metallic  phosphorus, 
which  he  subdivides  into  metallic  crystallized 
and  metallic  amorphous. 

Natural  and  Artificial  Production  of  -the 
Diamond. — Theories  about  the  formation  of  the 
diamond  continue  to  be  proposed.  M.  Char- 
courtois,  in  a  note  to  the  French  Academy,  sug- 
gested that  the  diamond  was  formed  in  conse- 
quence of  the  decomposition  of  hydrocarbons, 
just  as  free  sulphur  results  from  the  decompo- 
sition of  hydrosulphuretted  emanations.     The 


CHEMISTRY. 


99 


hydrogen  in  these  cases  comhines  "with  the 
oxygen,  leaving  the  other  element  free.  He 
recommends  that  persons  seeking  to  make  arti- 
ficial diamonds,  should  imitate  the  processes 
followed  by  nature,  which  he  supposes  to  be 
as  follows :  Submit  a  very  slow  current  of 
marsh  gas  or  a  hydrocarbon  vapor  accom- 
panied by  the  vapor  of  water  to  a  very  mild 
oxidizing  action  in  a  mass  of  sand  containing 
traces  of  putrescible  matter — flour,  for  example. 
The  author  thinks  it  not  improbable  that  this 
process  is  now  going  on  in  nature,  and  sug- 
gests that  perhaps  diamond  dust  could  be  found, 
if  one  would  but  search  for  it,  in  the  black 
earth  that  surrounds  the  gas-pipes  where  they 
leak  under  our  streets. 

Sulphide  of  carbon  has  been  a  favorite  sub- 
ject for  experiments  with  persons  who  believe 
it  possible  to  make  artificial  diamonds.  M. 
Lionnet,  in  a  note  to  the  French  Academy, 
claims  to  have  actually  crystallized  the  carbon 
out  of  that  compound.  He  takes  a  sheet  of 
platinum  foil  and  a  sheet  of  tin  foil  of  rather 
smaller  dimensions,  and  rolls  them  together 
loosely.  The  roll  so  made  he  places  in  a  bath 
of  sulphide  of  carbon.  A  feeble  electric  cur- 
rent is  then  set  up,  the  sulphide  of  carbon  is 
decomposed,  the  sulphur  combining  with  the 
tin,  and  the  carbon  crystallizing  and  falling 
to  the  bottom  of  the  vessels.  The  Chemical 
Neics  adds  the  comment,  that  time  is,  of  course, 
required  to  obtain  large  crystals  ! 

Ammonium  Amalgam. — The  American  Jour- 
nal of  Science,  vol.  xlii.,  No.  124,  contains  an 
account  of  experiments  made  by  F.  S.  Pfeil 
and  Henry  Leffman  to  determine  the  deport- 
ment of  the  substitution  of  ammoniums  with 
sodium  amalgam.  A  saturated  solution  of 
chloride  of  trimethyl-ammonium  was  treated 
with  the  sodium  amalgam,  and  a  series  of 
phenomena  followed  exactly  identical  with 
those  which  occur  in  the  preparation  of  the 
ammonium  amalgam.  The  swelling  rapidly 
subsided,  hydrogen  gas  being  given  off,  and 
the  liquid  was  found  to  contain  trimethylamine. 
Saturated  solutions  of  the  chlorohydrates  of 
aniline,  conine,  morphine,  and  quinine,  and  of 
the  acetate  of  rosaniline,  when  treated  with 
sodium  amalgam,  gave  rise  to  copious  evolution 
of  hydrogen  gas  without  turgescence.  These 
experiments  (in  addition  to  those  recorded  by 
Dr.  0.  Wetherell)  seem  to  indicate  that  the 
physical  phenomena  of  the  ammonium  amalgam 
depend  entirely  upon  the  retention  of  gas- bub- 
bles, and  also  that  those  ammonias,  which  in 
the  free  state  are,  at  ordinary  temperatures, 
either  liquid  or  solid,  produce  no  amalgam.  It 
may  be  mentioned  that  a  solution  of  chloride 
of  ammonium  in  pure  glycerine  gives  rise  to  an 
amalgam,  but  the  turgescence  is  much  interfered 
with  by  the  viscosity  of  the  solvent ;  and  also 
that  sodium  amalgam  when  placed  upon  a  crys- 
tal of  chloride  of  ammonium  produces  no  reac- 
tion until  moistened  with  a  drop  of  water. 

Spontaneous  Ignition. — A  correspondent  of 
the  Chemical  News   attempts   to  explain  the 


origin  of  fires  which  occur  on  the  premises  of 
those  who  make  or  deal  in  fireworks.  He  re- 
marks that  mixtures  of  the  three  ingredients — 
nitrate  of  strontia  (or  baryta),  suiphur,  and 
chlorate  of  potash,  if  made  up  at  once  from 
freshly  and  strongly  desiccated  materials,  are 
certain  to  take  fire  spontaneously  within  a  few 
hours,  especially  if  placed  in  a  rather  damp 
situation.  The  action  begins  with  the  evolu- 
tion of  an  orange-colored  gas ;  afterward  a 
liquefaction  is  set  up  at  several  points  in  the 
mass ;  a  hissing  noise  and  a  more  rapid  disen- 
gagement of  gas  comes  on,  and  the  composi- 
tion takes  fire.  The  addition  of  a  small  pro- 
portion of  sulphuret  of  antimony  at  once  pre- 
vents the  occurrence  of  these  phenomena ;  but, 
if  the  compounds,  being  damp,  are  placed  too 
near  the  fire  to  dry  them,  spontaneous  combus- 
tion will  ensue,  even  though  antimony  be  one 
of  the  ingredients.  Compositions,  to  produce 
a  purple  flame,  if  made  with  black  oxide  of 
copper,  arfe  almost  sure,  sooner  or  later,  to  take 
fire  of  themselves,  at  uncertain  periods,  whether 
kept  in  a  damp  or  dry  place. '  The  carbonate 
should  be  used  in  preference. 

New  Aniline  Colors. — M.  Paraf  describes  a 
new  method  of  making  aniline  black,  as  follows  : 
He  prepares  hydrofluosilicic  acid  by  decom- 
posing a  mixture  of  fluor  spar  and  sand  with 
sulphuric  acid.  In  an  aqueous  solution  of  re- 
sulting acid  of  the  gravity  8°  Be.,  he  dissolves 
hydrochlorate  of  aniline,  and  such  a  solution, 
properly  thickened  and  printed  on  a  tissue,  pre- 
pared with  chlorate  of  potash,  gives  a  black  in 
the  fixing.  If  the  chlorate  of  potash  is  com- 
bined with  the  above,  the  cloth  needs  no  spe- 
cial preparation.  In  fixing  at  82°  or  35°  C,  the 
following  changes  take  place:  The  hydrofluo- 
silicic acid  decomposes  the  chlorate  of  potash 
and  forms  fluosilicate  of  potash,  setting  free 
chloric  acid.  A  part  of  the  chloric  acid  acting 
on  the  hydrochloric  acid  of  the  hydrochlorate 
of  aniline,  produces  a  mixture  of  free  chlorine 
and  some  intermediate  oxygen  acids  of  chlorine, 
which,  acting  in  concert  with  the  other  portion 
of  the  chloric  acid  on  the  aniline  of  the  hydro- 
chlorate,'produces  the  black.  The  black  obtained 
in  this  way  may  be  associated  with  any  sort  of 
madder  color,  and  in  the  subsequent  processes 
may  be  treated  exactly  like  a  logwood  black. 

Mr.  Jacobsou  announces  the  following  meth- 
od of  obtaining  an  orange-colored  dye  from  ani- 
line. Red  aniline  is  made  in  the  usual  way  by 
the  action  of  nitrate  of  mercury  on  aniline,  and 
the  residue  is  purified  by  boiling  the  resinous 
deposit  and  crystallizing  the  solution.  The 
mother  liquor  of  the  crystals  contains  a  large 
proportion  of  orange  dye,  which  is  isolated  by 
means  of  common  salt,  which  precipitates  the 
other  colors  and  leaves  the  orange  in  solution. 
It  is  afterward  extracted  by  alcohol.  It  is  a 
golden  orange,  readily  dyeing  silk  and  wool. 

The  Detection  of  Chlorine,  Bromine,  and 
Iodine,  oy  means  of  the  Spectroscope. — A.  Mits- 
cherlich  (Fogg.  Annalen,  exxv.,  p.  628 ;  Am. 
Jour,  of  Science,  vol.  xli.,  No.  121)  has  sue- 


100 


CHEMISTRY. 


CHILI. 


ceeded  in  applying  the  spectroscope  to  the  de- 
tection of  extremely  minute  quantities  of  chlo- 
rine, bromine,  and  iodine,  and  has  thus  mate- 
rially extended  the  use  of  the  instrument.  The 
dry  solid  substance  to  be  examined  is  mixed 
with  half  its  weight  of  sulphate  of  ammonia  and 
one-tenth  of  its  weight  of  oxide  of  copper.  The 
mixture  is  then  brought  into  the  bulb  of  a  glass 
tube,  connected  at  one  end  with  an  apparatus 
for  generating  hydrogen,  while  the  other  end, 
near  the  bulb,  is  open.  Hydrogen  is  then  passed 
into  the  tube,  and  kindled,  after  which  the  bulb, 
with  the  substance,  is  heated  slowly.  In  this 
manner  one-fourth  of  one  per  cent,  of  chlorine, 
one-half  of  one  per  cent,  of  bromine,  and  one 
per  cent,  of  iodine  may  be  detected.  The  au- 
thor mentions  additional  processes  for  the  de- 
tection of  very  minute  quantities  of  iodine  and 
bromine,  and  claims  that  the  presence  of  one 
ten-millionth  of  either  can  be  ascertained  by 
the  use  of  the  spectroscope,  but  he  did  not  suc- 
ceed in  making  satisfactory  quantitative  deter- 
minations. In  conclusion,  he  states  his  convic- 
tion, based  upon  spectroscopic  investigations, 
that  iodine  and  nearly  all  the  other  metalloids 
are  compound  bodies. 

Lime  Crucibles  for  Great  Heats. — David 
Forbes,  F.  R.  S.,  communicates  to  the  Chemi- 
cal News  his  mode  of  preparing  lime  crucibles 
to  withstand  great  heats.  He  takes  a  clay  cru- 
cible of  somewhat  larger  capacity  than  the  de- 
sired lime  one,  and  fills  it  with  common  lamp- 
black, compressing  the  same  by  stamping  it 
well  down.  The  centre  is  then  cut  out  with  a 
knife  until  a  mere  shell  or  lining  of  lamp-black 
is  left  firmly  adhering  to  the  sides  of  the  cruci- 
ble, and  about  half  an  inch  or  less  in  thickness 
according  to  the  size  of  the  crucible ;  this  lining 
is  well  rubbed  down  with  a  thick  glass  rod 
until  its  surface  takes  a  fine  polish,  and  the  whole 
cavity  is  then  filled  up  with  powdered  caustic 
lime,  and  pressed  down  as  before ;  or  the  lime- 
powder  may  be  at  once  rammed  down  round 
a  central  core  of  the  dimensions  of  the  intended 
lime  crucible.  The  lime  lining,  after  heating, 
forms  a  strong  and  compact  crucible,  which  is 
prevented  from  acting  upon  the  outer  one  by 
the  interposed  thin  lamp-black  layer,  and,  at 
the  end  of  the  experiment,  generally  turns  out 
as  solid  and  compact  as  those  made  in  the 
lathe.  Similar  crucibles  could  probably  be 
made,  lined  with  magnesia  or  alumina,  as  re- 
quired ;  and  perhaps  black-lead  crucibles,  lined 
with  powdered  lime,  magnesia,  or  alumina, 
might  be  found  to  answer. 

Worlds  and  Papers  on  Chemical  Subjects. — 
During  the  year  there  were  published  in  this 
country,  A  New  Chemical  Nomenclature,  by 
S.  D.  Tillman,  Prof,  of  Technol.,  Am.  Inst.. 
N.  Y. ;  Chemical  Tables,  by  Stephen  B.  Sharpies, 
S.  B.,  Cambridge,  Lever  &  Francis,  prepared 
under  the  able  supervision  of  Prof.  Wolcott 
Gibbs.  "  The  American  Journal  of  Science,"  for 
the  year,  contained  many  highly  valuable  papers, 
among  which  may  be  named  A  New  Process  of 
Elementary  Analysis  for  the  Determination  of 


Carbon,  Hydrogen,  and  Nitrogen  at  a  Single 
Combustion,  by  C.  Gilbert  "Wheeler  (Jan.) ;  A 
New  Process  for  the  Determination  of  Sulphur 
in  Organic  Compounds,  by  C.  M.  Warren 
(Jan.) ;  A  New  Process  of  Organic  Elementary 
Analysis  for  Substances  containing  Chlorine, 
by  the  same  (Sept.)  ;  The  Spectra  and  Composi- 
tion of  the  Elements,  by  Prof.  Gustavus  Hin- 
richs  (Nov.) ;  Contributions  to  the  Chemistry 
of  the  Mineral  Springs  of  Onondaga,  N.  Y.,  by 
Charles  A.  Goessman  (Nov.)  At  the  meeting 
of  the  National  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Janu- 
ary, Prof.  W.  Gibbs  read  an  interesting  paper 
on  A  New  General  Method  of  Volumetric 
Analysis. 

CHILI,  a  republic  in  South  America.  Presi- 
dent, for  the  term  from  1861  to  1866,  and  re- 
elected for  the  term  from  1866  to  1871,  Jose 
Joaquin  Perez.  The  State  Ministry  is  com- 
posed as  follows :  Interior  and  Exterior,  Alvaro 
Covarrubias  (1864)  ;  Justice,  Worship,  and  In- 
struction, Fed.  Errazuriz  (1864);  Finances, 
Alex.  Reyes  (1864);  War  and  Navy,  Col.  J. 
Manuel  Pinto  (1865).  Revenue  of  the  State  in 
1863,  6,700,659  piastres;  and  in  1864,  6,654,912. 
The  expenditures  for  1864,  were  estimated  at 
8,070,368  piastres,  but  in  reality  amounted  to 
10,986,358  piastres.  The  Interior  debt  in  1866, 
amounted  to  8,017,673  piastres;  and  the  Ex- 
terior debt  to  £2,152,200.  The  army  is  com- 
posed of  the  troops  levied  by  conscription 
(3,250  men  at  the  close  of  March,  1865)  ;  and  of 
the  national  guards,  the  number  of  whom,  ac- 
cording to  an  official  document,  amounted  in 
1861  to  29,698  men,  and  at  the  close  of  1865,  to 
35,600  men.  The  fleet,  in  1863,  consisted  of 
four  war  vessels,  armed  with  27  guns,  to  which 
must  be  added  the  gunboat  Covadonga,  having 
three  guns,  captured  from  the  Spaniards  in  1865, 
and  the  steamer  Antonio  Varaz,  armed  in  De- 
cember, 1865,  with  four  150-pounders.  The 
value  of  imports,  in  1864,  amounted  to  18,867,- 
865  piastres  (from  the  United  States,  1,698,- 
219;  Great  Britain  and  Colonies,  8,201,638; 
France  and  Colonies,  3,946,769) ;  and  that  of  the 
exports,  to  27,242,853  piastres.  The  number 
of  vessels  entering  Chilian  ports,  in  1864,  was 
2,830,  together  of  1,011,702  tons.  Anew  census 
of  Chili  was  taken  in  April,  1866,  according  to 
which  the  area  of  Chili  is  132,609  square  miles; 
the  population  (inclusive  of  Araucania,  Patago- 
nia, and  Terra  del  Fuego)  is  2,084,945  ;  the  for- 
eigners resident  in  the  country  numbered  23,- 
220 ;  832  of  the  inhabitants  are  from  100  to  140 
years  of  age.  and  9,635  are  physically  or  men- 
tally helpless. 

The  Spaniards,  at  the  beginning  of  the  year, 
were  only  keeping  up  the  blockade  of  the  two 
ports  of  Valparaiso  and  Caldera,  and  in  the 
course  of  January  abandoned  also  Caldera.  Pre- 
vious to  leaving  the  latter  port  they  dispatched 
to  Spain  two  or  three  of  their  prizes  laden  with 
ore,  etc.,  and  destroyed  the  rest  (eight  vessels), 
after  stripping  them.  The  commander-in-chief 
of  the  Spanish  squadron  issued  a  decree  declar- 
ing all  Chilian  coal  contraband  of  war,  even 


CHILI. 


101 


under  protection  of  neutral  flags,  until  such  time 
as  his  Government  might  otherwise  direct. 

In  1866  the  treaty  of  alliance  between  Chili 
and  Peru  against  Spain,  which  had  been  con- 
cluded in  December,  1865  (see  Annual  Cyclo- 
paedia for  1865),  was  formally  proclaimed  in 
January,  1866,  and  was  immediately  followed 
by  a  declaration  of  war  against  Peru.  The 
squadrons  of  the  two  republics  united  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  the  island  of  Chiloe.  On  February  7th 
an  engagement  took  place  in  the  port  San  Carlos 
or  Ancad,  near  the  north  end  of  the  island  of 
Chiloe,  where  the  allied  squadrons  (the  Merri- 
mack, Uniou,  America,  and  Covadonga)  had 
anchored  between  the  Spanish  vessels  Villa  de 
Madrid  and  Blanca,  which  had  been  in  search 
of  the  allied  squadron,  and  the  shore  batteries. 
After  two  hours'  firing,  the  Spaniards,  finding 
it  impossible  to  silence  the  batteries,  withdrew, 
and  after  remaining  a  day  or  two  more  in  the 
vicinity,  returned  to  Valparaiso.  No  serious 
damage  was  suffered  on  either  side. 

The  Spanish  fleet,  collected  at  Valparaiso,  re- 
mained inactive  until  the  close  of  March,  when 
the  most  notable  event  in  the  Spanish-Chilian 
war,  the  bombardment  of  Valparaiso,  took 
place.  On  March  16th  the  Chilian  Government 
issued  an  order  forbidding  any  vessel  which 
communicated  with  the  Spanish  fleet  from  en- 
tering a  port  of  Chili ;  but  there  were  no  efforts 
made  to  fortify  any  town  on  the  coast,  nor  any 
other  preparations  commenced  for  resisting  the 
enemy.  During  this  lull  the  American  Minister, 
General  Kilpatrick,  and  Commodore  Rodgers, 
commanding  the  squadron  in  the  absence  of 
Admiral  Pearson  at  San  Francisco,  were  occu- 
pied in  an  endeavor  to  bring  about  negotiations 
between  the  two  belligerents  for  an  amicable 
adjustment  of  the  difficulties.  Various  plans 
were  suggested  to  the  Chilian  Government  and 
to  Admiral  Nunez  for  a  settlement,  none  of 
which  were  accepted  by  either  party ;  the  former 
demanding  an  unconditional  abandonment  of 
the  war  by  Spain,  and  the  latter  refusing  to  de- 
part from  his  plan  of  hostile  operations.  The 
interviews  between  Commodore  Rodgers  and 
Admiral  Nunez  convinced  the  commodore  that 
the  admiral  would  sooner  or  later  bombard  the 
city  ;  and,  conscious  of  the  terrible  consequences 
which  would  result  to  human  life  as  well  as  to 
American  property  from  such  an  act,  he  again 
visited  Santiago  on  the  19th,  and  proposed  to 
the  Chilian  Government  that  the  two  belliger- 
ents fire  a  mutual  salute  and  once  more  attempt 
to  settle  the  matter  in  a  friendly  way.  This 
was  rejected  by  Mr.  Covarrubias,  the  Minister 
of  Foreign  Affairs ;  and  on  the  20th  General 
Kilpatrick  and  the  commodore  returned  to  Val- 
paraiso, to  learn,  if  possible,  the  ultimatum  of 
the  Spanish  admiral.  As  the  other  members 
of  the  diplomatic  corps  remained  entirely  in- 
active, and  an  official  announcement  of  a  bom- 
bardment was  daily  expected,  the  Representa- 
tives of  the  United  States  determined  to  make 
another  effort  to  avert,  if  possible,  the  bombard- 
ment.   To  that  end  General  Kilpatrick  an  d  Com- 


modore Rodgers  visited,  on  March  21st,  the 
Nuinancia,  Admiral  Nunez's  flagship.  The  lat- 
ter consented  to  visit,  on  March  23d,  the  Amer- 
ican flagship,  Vanderbilt,  and  to  have  a  full 
discussiou  of  the  questions  between  Spain  and 
Chili.  At  this  visit  Admiral  Nunez  stated  that 
the  terms  upon  which  peace  must  be  made, 
were  dictated  by  his  Government,  and  were  in 
substance  as  follows: 

1.  The  Chilian  Government  to  pass  a  note  to  Ad- 
miral Nunez,  stating  that  Chili  had  no  intention  or 
wish  to  insult  Spain  in  the  actions  complained  of, 
and  that  the  treaty  between  Chili  and  Spain  had  not 
been  broken,  but  only  interrupted,  by  the  declara- 
tion of  war.  Chili  should  also  deliver  up  the  Cova- 
donga, her  armament,  crew,  and  officers. 

2.  In  return  for  this,  Spain  would  give  a  note  to 
Chili  that  she  did  not  desire  to  humiliate  Chili,  or  to 
seize  any  of  her  territory,  but  that  she  had  great  re- 
spect for  the  independence  of  the  South  American 
republics.  She  would  also  give  up  in  exchange  for 
the  Covadonga  and  the  Spanish  prisoners  all  the 
prizes  (twelve  in  number)  captured  in  the  Chilian 
waters,  together  with  all  Chilian  prisoners. 

3.  A  reciprocal  salute  of  twenty-one  guns  to  be 
fired,  Chili  firing  the  first  gun  from  one  of  her  for- 
tresses, and  some  vessels  of  the  Spanish  fleet  reply- 
ing gun  for  gun.  After  these  preliminaries  Admiral 
Nunez  would  proceed  to  Santiago,  in  the  capacity  of 
envoy  extraordinary  and  minister  plenipotentiary,  for 
the  purpose  of  consummating  the  new  treaty  of  peace. 

After  making  these  propositions  known  to 
General  Kilpatrick  and  Commodore  Rodgers, 
Admiral  Nunez  stated  that  he  would  wait  for  a 
reply  from  the  Chilian  Government  until  eight 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  27th,  at  which 
time,  if  there  was  no  answer,  he  should  com- 
mence more  stringent  measures.  General  Kil- 
patrick returned  to  Santiago  on  the  24th,  and 
next  morning  informed  Mr.  Covarrubias  of  the 
result  of  the  interview  with  the  Spanish  ad- 
miral. The  Chilian  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs, 
after  listening  to  the  terms  proposed,  stated  that 
they  could  not  be  accepted,  and  that  all  similar 
propositions  must  be  rejected.  There  were  nu- 
merous reasons  given  for  declining  the  proffered 
terms,  the  principal  ones  of  which  were  that 
Chili  could  accept  no  peace  while  her  sister 
republics,  her  allies,  were  threatened,  nor  could 
she  exchange  the  Covadonga,  a  prize  won  in 
fair  and  open  battle  on  the  seas,  for  any  num- 
ber of  merchant  vessels  picked  up  by  the  Span- 
iards in  undefended  ports. 

Commodore  De  Courcy,  of  the  English  squad- 
ron, having  visited  Santiago  for  the  purpose  of 
consulting  with  the  British  minister  concern- 
ing the  best  plan  for  averting  the  threatened 
destruction  of  Valparaiso,  an  informal  meeting 
of  the  diplomatic  corps  was  held  at  the  English 
hotel,  and  it  was  finally  decided  that  the  foreign 
ministers  would  proceed  in  a  body  to  Valparaiso 
and,  if  possible,  save  the  city.  On  March  27th 
General  Kilpatrick  visited  the  Numancia,  and 
informed  Admiral  Nufiez  that  the  Chilian  Gov- 
ernment had  declined  to  accept  the  terms  men- 
tioned by  him  as  the  basis  of  peace.  The  ad- 
miral merely  remarked  that  he  must  carry  out 
his  instructions,  and  delivered  to  the  general 
the  following  manifesto : 


102 


CHILI. 


Headq's  of  iter  Catiiolio  Majesty  in  the  Pacific. 

Manifesto  to  the  Diplomatic  Corps  resident  in 
Santiago  :  The  memorandum  addressed  by  Ms  late 
excellency,  General  Pareja,  to  the  governments  of 
the  Spanish  American  republics,  on  the  24th  of  last 
September,  and  the  circulars  of  later  date  of  his  ex- 
cellency Don  Manuel  Bermudez  de  Castro,  Minister 
of  State,  must  have  well  informed  the  corps  of  which 
your  excellency  is  the  worthy  head,  of  the  causes  of 
the  war  between  Spain  and  Chili,  and  doubtless 
must  also  have  made  manifest  to  it  that  the  nature  of 
those  causes  left  open  to  Spain  no  other  road  (amends 
for  the  offences  which  constituted,  and  still  consti- 
tute, these  very  causes,  having  been  refused  by  Chili) 
than  that  of  appealing  to  the  ultimate  recourse  of 
governments  to  obtain  them. 

"While  the  dire  necessity  still  existed,  the  Govern- 
ment of  Spain  and  its  representatives  in  these  waters 
carried  away,  it  may  be  said,  by  the  proverbial  gen- 
erosity of  the  Spanish  nation — a  generosity  natural 
in  a  people  which  feels  itself  noble  and  great — desired 
to  employ  their  means  of  coercion  with  all  possible 
lenity,  in  the  belief  that  the  superabundant  strength 
of  these  means,  and  the  generosity  with  which  they 
were  employed,  being  appreciated  at  once  and  the 
same  time  by  Chili,  the  amends  which  most  justly 
she  has  owed  and  owes  to  Spain  would  be  obtained 
— a  justice  ostensibly  recognized  by  two  of  the  first 
powers  of  Europe  from  the  moment  in  which,  in  or- 
der to  put  in  practice  their  good  offices,  they  agreed 
with  Spain  upon  certain  conditions  which  demon- 
strate without  any  room  for  doubt  whatever  that 
justice;  and  according  to  which  an  end  might  be 
put  to  the  conflict  decorously  for  both  parties.  The 
blockade  of  Chili  was  established  and  carried  on 
with  so  much  generosity  that  neither  neutrals  nor 
enemies  of  Spain  can  ever  fail  to  recognize  that  it 
was  impossible  to  keep  it  in  stricter  limits  within 
those  imposed  by  the  laws  of  war.  There  canuot, 
perhaps,  be  found  within  the  annals  of  war  up  to 
the  present  date  among  civilized  nations  greater  lenity 
or  more  tolerance.  Perhaps,  also,  this  lenity  and 
this  tolerance  may  have  given  rise  to  the  belief  in 
the  mind  of  an  enemy,  which  is  so  unfortunate  as 
not  to  compreheud  them,  that  she  may  with  im- 
punity refuse  that  which  justice  demanded  and  still 
demands  of  her.  If  this  be  the  case,  as  every  thing 
induces  us  to  believe,  Spain  will  appear_  on  this 
occasion  acting  in  accordance  with  the  dignity  of 
her  character ;  history  will  ever  say  that  she  com- 
mitted upon  this  occasion  the  error  which  elevates 
more  than  any  thing  else  a  country  in  the  presence 
of  civilized  nations. 

And  that  this  opinion  of  the  manner  in  which  the 
blockade  has  been  practised,  and  is  being  practised, 
is  in  accordance  with  the  strictest  truth,  is  demon- 
strated by  the  unanimity  on  the  part  of  the  ministers 
and  agents  of  neutral  nations  in  thus  recognizing  it. 
But  it  was  not  sufficient  for  Spain,  assisted  as  she 
was  and  is  by  justice  and  by  force  to  sustain  it,  to 
carry  her  moderation  even  to  the  most  extreme 
limits.  From  the  moment  in  which  they  were  pre- 
sented by  France  and  England  she  accepted  the  good 
offices  which  both  nobly  tendered  her,  to  terminate 
the  conflict  in  such  a  manner  as  might  leave  un- 
sullied the  honor  of  the  two  countries,  which  could 
only  be  engaged  in  war  by  a  blindness  like  that  of 
Chili,  punishable  by  the  law  of  nations.  Prior  to  the 
breaking  out  of  hostilities,  and  after  their  commence- 
ment, there  is  not  a  single  act  which  does  not  fully 
demonstrate  the  disinterestedness  of  the  conduct  of 
Spain,  and  her  constant  desire  to  reestablish  peace. 
Evidences  as  respectable  as  irrefutable  thereof  are 
— in  America  that  which  the  United  States  can  give  ; 
in  Europe,  that  which  can  also  be  given  by  the  other 
two  nations  cited. 

With  such  antecedents  it  is  impossible  for  Spain 
to  carry  further  her  forbearance.  Countries  which 
have  a  consciousness  of  the  justness  of  their  cause, 
and  of  their  power  to  sustain  it,  may  sacrifice  upon 


the  altar  of  that  moderation,  which  both  things  im- 
pose upon  them,  their  legitimate  desire  of  obtaining 
at  once,  by  their  own  hands,  the  amends  which  un- 
justly are  denied  them  ;  but  they  cannot,  by  any 
means,  pass  the  limit  beyond  which  their  power 
would  be  wounded,  and  a  prestige  sullied,  which  a 
history,  each  one  of  whose  pages  relates  a  glory,  has 
secured  for  them.  Spain  has  arrived  at  that  limit, 
and  it  is  necessary,  indispensable  for  her,  conse- 
quently, to  break  definitely  with  the  Government 
which  comprehends  so  badly  the  duties  which  civil- 
ization imposes  upon  it,  in  its  relations  with  others; 
which  interprets  so  illy  those  which  that  same 
civilization  prescribes  to  every  country  in  its  in- 
ternal government,  since  it  does  not  hesitate  to 
cause  Chili  to  suffer  the  evils  of  a  war  unjust  on  her 
part ;  with  a  government  in  fact  which  fails  to  rec- 
ognize that  which  the  dignity  of  others  claims. 
Affairs  being  in  this  situation,  Spain  has  done  what 
honor  indicated :  she  notified  her  vessels  in  the 
Pacific  to  seek  their  allied  enemies,  and  this  instruc- 
tion has  been  complied  with,  two  of  them  having 
compromised  themselves,  nautically  speaking,  in  re- 
gions thickly  strewn  with  all  sorts  of  difficulties, 
even  greater  through  the  uncertainty  of  their  situa- 
tion ;  passing  where  others  of  their  size  had  never 
passed,  up  to  the  extreme  point  of  nautical  temerity, 
to  place  themselves  in  the  view  of  their  enemies  who, 
situated  in  a  point  perfectly  well  chosen,  and  with 
obstacles  which  prevented  touching  them,  only  re- 
ceived such  injury  as,  although  considerable,  could  be 
caused  by  a  fire  at  long  range.  But  yet  neither  these 
difficulties,  or  yet  to  speak  better,  these  continued 
dangers  of  the  locality,  nor  the  very  frequent  fogs 
which  it  may  be  said  daily  covered  them,  intimidated 
us ;  and  another  new  expedition  went  in  search 
of  the  enemy,  who,  not  thinking  himself  sufficiently 
safe  in  the  position  he  had  occupied,  had  sought 
salvation  in  the  numerous  and  narrow  sinuosities, 
which  formed  not  only  an  impassable  bulwark  for 
him  who  hid  behind  them,  but  also  rendered  it  im- 
possible to  attack  him  with  the  class  of  vessels  com- 
posing the  Spanish  squadron  in  these  seas. 

Consequently  the  impossibility  of  getting  within 
gunshot  of  vessels  which  sheltered  themselves  be- 
hind the  impassable  local  barriers,  and  the  per- 
sistence of  Chili  in  refusing  the  amends  justly  de- 
manded of  her,  imposed  upon  Spain  the  painful  but 
unavoidable  duty  of  making  her  to  feel  all  the  weight 
of  rigor  to  which  that  country  exposes  itself  which 
absolutely  refuses  to  recognize  the  duties  imposed 
upon  the  civilized  communities  of  the  world  ;  and 
in  this  view,  and  for  reasons  of  war,  the  cannon  of 
the  Spanish  squadron  will  bombard  the  city  of  Val- 
paraiso, and  any  other  which  they  think  proper ;  an 
act  of  hostility  which,  although  terrible,  is  legiti- 
matized by  the  irrefutable  reasons  already  enumer- 
ated ;  a  legitimacy  which  will  place  upon  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  republic  all  the  responsibility  of  the 
damage  which  may  be  caused  to  neutral  interests ;  for 
the  placing  of  which  in  this  port  in  safety,  four  days 
are  granted,  at  the  expiration  of  which,  said  bom- 
bardment will  take  place. 

On  board  of  the  frigate  Numancia,  in  the  hay  of 
Valparaiso,  March  27,  1866. 

C.  MENDEZ  NUNEZ. 

On  the  same  day  the  admiral  officially  in- 
formed the  commandant  of  Valparaiso  that  he 
would  open  fire  upon  the  city  on  March  31st, 
and  requested  the  commandant  to  order  that 
the  hospitals  and  other  buildings  dedicated  to 
charitable  purposes  should  have  some  flag  or 
signal  that. might  distinguish  them,  so  as  to 
prevent  them  from  suffering  the  rigors  of  war. 

The  foreign  residents  held  a  public  meeting, 
and  implored  the  representatives  of  their  gov- 
ernments for  protection.     On  March  28th  Gen- 


CHILI. 


103 


eral  Kilpatrick  invited  the  English,  French, 
Prussian,  and  Italian  ministers  to  meet  at  his 
rooms,  stating  in  his  communication:  "To 
prevent  the  consummation  of  an  act  so  cruel 
and  inhuman ;  to  prevent  the  total  destruction 
of  a  city  composed  almost  entirely  of  Europeans 
and  Americans — a  city  which  is  to-day  totally 
defenceless,  and  that  through  the  advice  of 
foreign  representatives — I  feel  it  my  duty  to 
call  upon  you  to  assist  me.  Of  the  present  diffi- 
culties between  Chili  and  Spain  we,  of  course, 
have  nothing  to  say;  hut  as  the  representa- 
tives of  enlightened  nationalities  we  have  much 
to  say  why  a  helpless  city,  not  the  property  of 
either  of  the  belligerents,  should  not  be  laid  in 
ashes,  thousands  of  helpless  women  and  children 
driven  from  their  homes  to  die  amid  the  desert 
hills,  and  why  civilization  upon  this  coast  should 
not  be  set  back  to  an  indefinite  period." 

The  Prussian  minister  and  the  consul-gen- 
eral of  Italy  Avere  in  favor  of  energetic  action, 
but  the  English  and  French  ministers  declared 
themselves  opposed  to  the  use  of  force,  and 
failed  to  attend  the  meeting  to  which  they  had 
been  invited.  The  efforts  for  bringing  about  a 
combined  resistance  having  failed,  General 
Kilpatrick  addressed,  for  himself  alone,  a  pro- 
test, in  which,  after  acknowledging  the  receipt 
of  the  note  of  Nunez  of  March  27th,  and  re- 
capitulating the  arguments  used  by  Nunez  to 
justify  the  bombardment,  he  says: 

These  reasons  fail  to  satisfy  the  undersigned,  as 
they  will  fail  to  satisfy  civilized  nations,  that  his 
excellency  the  Spanish  admiral  is  justified  in  re- 
sorting to  a  species  of  warfare  which  he  himself 
most  truly  qualifies  as  terrible,  in  order  to  punish 
an  enemy  whom  he  has  thus  far  failed  to  punish  by 
legitimate  modes  of  warfare.  While  belligerent 
rights  permit  a  recourse  to  extreme  measures  for 
the  carrying  out  of  legitimate  military  operations, 
they  do  not  include  the  wanton  destruction  of  pri- 
vate property  where  no  result  advantageous  to  the 
lawful  ends  of  the  war  can  be  attained.  Interna- 
tional law  expressly  exempts  from  destruction 
purely  commercial  communities  such  as  Valparaiso, 
and  the  undersigned  would  beg  his  excellency  to 
consider  most  earnestly  the  immense  loss  to  neutral 
residents,  and  the  impossibility  of  removing,  within 
the  brief  term  allotted  to  them,  their  household 
goods,  chattels,  and  merchandise.  If,  however,  his 
excellency  persists  in  his  intention  to  bombard  the 
port  of  Valparaiso,  in  spite  of  the  earnest  remon- 
strances contained  herein,  it  only  remains  for  the 
undersigned -to  reiterate  in  the  clearest  manner,  in 
the  name  of  his  government,  his  most  solemn  pro- 
test against  the  act,  as  unusual,  unnecessary,  and  in 
contravention  of  the  laws  and  customs  of  civilized 
nations,  reserving  to  his  government  the  right  to 
take  such  action  as  it  may  deem  proper  in  the 
premises. 

During  the  forenoon  of  the  28th  the  foreign 
consuls  in  Valparaiso,  with  the  exception  of 
the  English  and  French,  waited  in  a  body  on 
General  Kilpatrick,  and  formally  thanked  him 
for  his  efforts  and  those  of  Commodore  Rodgers 
to  bring  about  a  peaceful  adjustment  of  the 
difficulties  between  Spain  and  Chili.  Several 
delegations  of  English  and  other  foreign  resi- 
dents also  called  for  the  same  purpose,  but  no 
further  steps  were  taken  to  prevent  the  bom- 


bardment, and  all  the  transportation  that  could 
be  brought  into  use  was  employed  in  removing 
the  inhabitants  and  property.  An  energetic 
protest  against  bombardment  was  also  signed 
(March  27th)  by  the  consuls  of  Portugal, 
Prussia,  Denmark,  United  States,  Hanover, 
Austria,  Bremen,  Oldenburg,  Switzerland,  Co- 
lombia, Brazil,  Italy,  Holland,  Guatemala,  Swe- 
den and  Norway,  Hamburg,  San  Salvador,  and 
the  Sandwich  Islands,  in  which  they  say : 

International  law  does  not  permit  the  bombard- 
ment of  undefended  places  and  the  destruction  of 
ports  like  this.  It  is  condemned  in  itself,  but  in  this 
particular  case  it  will  be  more  so,  since  Spain  on  all 
occasions  has  solemnly  declared  in  the  present  war 
that  she  will  always  respect  neutral  property,  and 
will  endeavor  to  avoid  injuries  and  damages  of  the 
war  to  neutrals.  Under  the  shield  of  this  promise 
the  foreigners  resident  in  this  city  have  continued 
in  their  peaceful  avocations,  confident  that  Spain 
would  faithfully  comply  with  such  solemn  pledges. 
The  port  of  Valparaiso,  your  excellency  well  knows, 
represents  throughout  its  entire  extent  valuable 
neutral  interests,  and  its  destruction  would  fall 
almost  exclusively  upon  subjects  of  powers  friendly 
to  Spain,  while  the  country  itself  will  scarcely  feel 
the  effects  of  so  violent  an  act.  The  bombardment 
of  Valparaiso  may  be  rather  considered  as  an  act  of 
hostility  against  neutral  residents,  since  its  effects 
will  be  felt  by  them  alone. 

History  will  certainly,  not  present  in  its  annals 
any  event  which  can  rival  in  horror  the  picture 
which  will  be  presented  by  the  bombardment  of  this 
city.  It  will  be  an  act  of  vengeance  so  terrible  that 
the  civilized  world  will  shudder  with  horror  in  con- 
templating it,  and  the  reprobation  of  the  entire 
world  will  fall  upon  the  power  which  may  have  car- 
ried it  out.  The  burning  and  destruction  of  Valpa- 
raiso will  be  the  certain  ruin  and  destruction  of  a 
flourishing  city;  but  be  your  excellency  well-per- 
suaded that  it  will  also  be  an  eternal  blot  upon 
Spain.  Valparaiso  will  rise  from  her  ashes,  but 
never  will  the  stain  be  wiped  away  which  sullies  the 
flag  of  Spain,  if  your  excellency  persists  in  carrying 
out  so  cruel  an  attempt.  If,  notwithstanding  all, 
your  excellency  carries  it  out,  we  shall  find  our- 
selves under  the  inevitable  necessity  of  protesting 
in  the  most  solemn  manner,  as  in  effect  we  do  now 
protest,  against  such  a  proceeding,  as  against  the 
interests  of  our  constituents,  reserving  to  our  gov- 
ernments the  right  to  reclaim  from  the  government 
of  her  catholic  majesty  the  enormous  injuries  which 
their  citizens  will  suffer.  We  protest,  in  the  face  of 
the  civilized  world,  against  the  consummation  of  an 
act  which  is  in  contradiction  of  the  civilization  of  the 
age. 

The  consuls  of  England,  France,  and  the 
Argentine  Republic,  united  in  another  protest 
to  Admiral  Nunez,  reiterating  the  sentiments 
expressed  in  the  above.  A  protest  was  also 
sent  by  Mr.  Gomez,  the  minister  of  Honduras, 
and  by  the  Peruvian  and  Bolivian  Ministers. 
The  consuls  also  addressed  a  petition  to  Com- 
modore Rodgers  for  protection,  to  which  the 
following  reply  was  given  : 

March  29, 1806. 

Gentlemen  :  I  regret  to  announce  that  I  am  not 
able  to  comply  with  your  wish  to  impede,  with  the 
forces  under  my  command,  the  project  of  the  Span- 
ish government  to  bombard  Valparaiso.  My  action 
was  premised  in  case  the  other  foreign  powers  would 
unite  with  the  forces  of  the  United  States.  They 
judging  that  it  was  not  within  the  limits  of  their  in- 
structions to  cooperate,  and  as  I  never  have  pro- 
posed to  act  alone,  but  always  have  said  that  I  was 


104 


CHILI. 


only  able  to  move  in  union  with  them,  my  armed 
intervention  cannot  take  place.  In  this  unhappy 
juncture  I  wish,  believe  me,  to  do  all  in  my  power 
to  protect  the  interests  of  neutrals,  and  I  am  satis- 
fied, that  the  Spanish  admiral  will  do  all  in  his  power 
to  spare  innocent  blood  and  the  destruction  of  pri- 
vate property,  employing  solely  the  force  necessary 
to  comply  literally  with  his  instructions. 
I  am,  sirs,  with  much  respect, 

Your  obedient  servant, 
JOHN  RODGEES,  Commodore. 

A  similar  answer  was  given  to  the  memorial 
of  the  American  merchants  and  residents  of 
Valparaiso. 

On  March  29th  there  appeared  a  proclama- 
tion from  the  President  of  Chili,  exhorting 
the  people  to  trust  in  the  government,  which 
would  not  sign  any  agreement  dishonorable 
to  the  republic,  and  to  moderate  their  just 
wrath. 

The  bombardment,  as  had  been  threatened, 
took  place  on  March  31st.  At  nine  o'clock,  a. 
m.,  the  first  shot  was  fired  upon  the  city.  It 
proceeded  from  the  Blanca,  and  was  aimed  at 
the  custom  warehouse.  Accompanied  by  the 
cry  of  "Long  live  the  queen!  "  the  firing  soon 
became  general.  For  three  and  a  quarter  hours 
the  bombardment  was  continued.  Not  an 
opposing  shot  was  fired  in  defence  of  the  city ; 
not  a  hand  was  lifted  in  opposition  to  the 
Spanish  squadron.  "With  the  means  at  their 
command,  it  was  useless  for  the  Chilians  to 
resist  the  attack.  The  destruction  of  property 
was  immense.  The  warehouses,  containing 
millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  foreign  merchan- 
dise, were  almost  totally  demolished.  It  is 
here  that  the  bombardment  affected  foreigners 
so  generally.  All  the  public  and  many  private 
buildings  were  completely  ruined.  The  Hotel 
de  la  Union  was  fired  by  a  red-hot  shot,  and  all 
that  portion  of  the  city  in  its  immediate  vicin- 
ity was  consumed  by  the  conflagration.  To 
compjete  the  entire  destruction  of  the  cus- 
tom warehouses,  a  fire  broke  out  about  11 :  45 
o'clock,  a.  Mi,  which  speedily  enveloped  the 
whole  of  them  in  flames.  Nothing  was  spared 
by  the  enemy  within  range  of  their  guns. 
Public  property  and  private,  hospitals  and 
churches,  wharves  and  their  appurtenances, 
were  each  and  all  made  an  object  of  attack. 
After  firing  between  two  thousand  and  three 
thousand  shot  and  shell  point-blank  into  the 
city,  the  flagship  Nuraancia  gave  the  signal  to 
withdraw.  The  last  shot  was  fired  at  12 :  30 
o'clock,  p.  m.  The  frigates  immediately  got 
under  way  after  the  firing  had  ceased,  and 
proceeded  to  the  anchorage  from  whence  they 
came  in  the  morning.  The  foreign  fleets  re- 
sumed their  old  positions,  and  on  the  water 
every  thing  soon  bore  its  usual  appearance. 
Immediately  after  the  firing  ceased,  the  people 
on  the  heights  rushed  into  the  city,  and  strove 
to  check  the  conflagration,  in  which  they  par- 
tially succeeded.  Owing  to  the  fact  that 
nearly  all  the  inhabitants  had  left  the  place, 
the  number  of  killed  and  wounded  was  com- 
paratively small. 


Commodore  Rodgers,  in  an  official  report  to 
Secretary  Welles,  dated  March  31st,  gives  the 
following  account  of  his  proposition  to  prevent 
the  bombardment  by  force,  in  case  the  English 
should  be  willing  to  join  the  responsibility : 

Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  announce  that  upon  my 
arrival  in  this  port  with  the  squadron  under  my  com- 
mand I  called  upon  the  English  admiral,  who  had  in- 
formed me  that  he  intended  to  prevent  any  sudden 
bombardment,  and  would  only  suffer  it  after  ample 
notice.  To  this  I  made  no  reply,  but,  having  con- 
sidered the  matter,  sought  the  occasion  the  next  day 
to  say  that  I  would  join  him  in  preventing  any  sud- 
den bombardment,  and  that  I  would  also  go  as  much 
further  as  he  chose.  I  assured  him  that  the  Monad- 
nock  could  take  care  of  the  Kumancia;  that,  from 
target  experiments  I  had  witnessed,  I  was  absolutely 
certain  that  in  not  less  than  thirty  seconds,  and  not 
more  than  thirty  minutes,  the  Monadnock  herself, 
entirely  unassisted,  would  leave  only  the  mastheads 
of  the  Nuraancia  above  water,  and  that  our  wooden 
vessels,  English  and  American,  could  look  out  for 
the  wooden  vessels  of  the  Spaniards. 

I  told  the  English  admiral  that  his  commerce  was 
more  extensive  than  ours,  and  more  convenient  to 
the  coast  of  Spain ;  but  as  he  had  more  to  suffer  in 
consequence  of  a  rupture  with  Spain,  he  had  also 
more  to  preserve  by  interference — that  his  interests 
in  Chili  rose  to  thousands,  while  ours  were  only  hun- 
dreds. 

The  English  admiral  said,  at  first,  that  he  would 
accompany  me,  for  I  plainly  declared  that  I  would 
not  take  a  step  without  him.  I  said  that  I  had  no  in- 
tention of  becoming  a  cat's-paw  to  draw  European 
chestnuts  out  of  the  fire,  and  then  have  the  power  I 
saved  laughing  at  my  singed  paws  while  they  enjoyed 
the  fruits  of  my  temerity. 

The  English  admiral  finally  determined  to  throw 
the  responsibility  upon  the  English  minister,  who  did 
not  choose  to  act  in  the  premises.  English  coopera- 
tion having  failed,  no  separate  action  on  my  part  was 
taken,  as  none  had  been  proposed. 

The  losses  sustained  by  the  bombardment 
were  estimated  as  follows:  public  property, 
$432,500;  private  property,  $450,500;  furni- 
ture, $100,000 ;  merchandise,  $9,200,000— total, 
$10,183,000.  The  private  property  was  said  to 
be  divided  as  follows  :  belonging  to  Chilenos, 
$352,500  ;  belonging  to  foreigners,  $9,398,000. 
As  soon  as  the  blockading  fleet  had  left,  a  mani- 
festo setting  forth  the  facts  connected  with  the 
investment  and  bombardment  of  Valparaiso 
was  prepared  by  the  consular  body,  to  be  sent 
home  to  their  respective  governments.  The 
manifesto  was  signed  by  the  consuls  of  Portu- 
gal, France,  England,  Hamburg,  Prussia,  Den- 
mark, Belgium,  Netherlands,  United  States, 
Sandwich  Islands,  Bremen,  Oldenburg,  Han- 
over, Brazil,  Saxony,  Argentine  Confederation, 
Italy,  Sweden  and  Norway,  Austria,  Salvador, 
Switzerland,  Guatemala,  Lubeck,  and  the  Re- 
public of  Colombia.  After  reciting  the  circum- 
stances preceding  the  bombardment  the  consuls 
state : 

That  they  have  done  all  in  their  power  to  cause  the 
commander-general  of  her  Catholic  majesty's  naval 
forces  to  desist  from  his  purpose,  reminding  him  that 
the  point  at  issue  is  an  entirely  indefensive  chy ;  that 
the  bombardment  would  prove  the  ruin  of  number- 
less neutral  families  not  interested  in  the  question 
between  Chili  and  Spain,  and  the  government  of 
Chili  would  suffer  damages  of  but  comparatively 
small  importance  ;  that  the  space  of  four  incomplete 


CHILI. 


CHINA. 


105 


days,  and  those  being  of  the  holy  week,  was  too 
short  a  time  for  the  end  indicated  ;  and  more  so,  if 
the  circumstances  is  taken  into  consideration  that 
this  city  is  one  of  more  than  seventy  thousand  souls, 
and  that  it  contains  enormous  deposits  of  merchandise. 
That  the  bombardment  of  Valparaiso  was  an  act  con- 
trary to  the  principles  of  humanity  which  regulate 
the  conduct  of  civilized  nations  toward  each  other. 
That  relying  upon  the  humanitarian  sentiments  of 
the  commander  of  her  Catholic  majesty's  squadron, 
we  had  flattered  ourselves  that  he  would  only  make 
use  of  projectiles  incapable  of  causing  a  fire  in  that 
quarter  of  the  city  toward  which  he  might  direct  his 
shots.  That  we  must  acknowledge  with  pain  that 
this  hope  was  not  realized,  as  the  vessels  ot  the  said 
squadron  have  discharged  shot  of  every  description 
on  the  city. 

The  manifesto  then  specifies  the  principal 
acts  of  the  squadron  during  the  bombardment, 
and  concludes  as  follows : 

It  is  a  notorious  fact,  witnessed  by  the  whole  popu- 
lation, that  one  of  the  frigates  stationed  in  front  of 
Planchada  Street,  mostly  habited  by  French  com- 
merce, fired  directly  on  that  part  of  the  city,  and  at 
a  distance  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  metres  from 
the  governor's  house,  at  which  building  another  ves- 
sel was  directing  her  shots.  It  is  equally  notorious 
that  another  frigate,  occupied  in  firing  at  the  railroad 
station,  situated  at  the  extreme  east  of  Valparaiso, 
fired  her  whole  broadside  on  two  separate  occasions 
on  the  centre  of  the  part  called  Almendral,  distant 
about  half  a  kilometre  from  the  railway  buildings, 
which  part  of  the  city  included  no  government  prop- 
erty, but  contains  the  hospitals  and  charitable  insti- 
tutions, which  were  under  the  safeguard  of  the  word 
of  the  commander  of  her  Catholic  majesty's  squadron. 
It  is  not  licit  to  presume  that  the  above-mentioned 
commander  has  wished  to  break  his  word ;  but,  as 
the  fire  of  her  Catholic  majesty's  ships  was  not  re- 
turned from  shore,  and  the  commander  of  each  one 
of  the  vessels  could  take  up  his  position  at  will,  and 
without  reserve  or  fear  of  being  attacked,  there  is  no 
reason  to  suppose  that  the  above-mentioned  facts 
could  have  originated  in  a  false  movement  or  have 
had  such  fatal  consequences.  In  support  of  this  ex- 
position it  is  the  duty  of  the  unders'igned  to  mention 
that  various  projectiles  struck  the  civil  hospital. 
Among  them  a  grenade,  which,  happily,  did  not  ex- 
plode, fell  in  the  room  where  the  Bisters  of  Mercy- 
were  collected  together  with  the  girls  from  the  Asy- 
lum of  Salvador ;  that  the  flag  hoisted  by  the  Argen- 
tine consulate-general  has  been  traversed  by  a  ball; 
that  various  shots  have  passed  the  site  where  the 
buildings  of  the  French  priests  are  situated  ;  that  the 
Matriz  church,  serving  on  that  day  as  an  infirmary, 
has  suffered  considerable  damage,  caused  by  various 
projectiles,  and  that  all  the  above-mentioned  build- 
ings are  situated  at  Ioug  distances  from  any  State 
property. 

On  April  14th,  Admiral  Nunez  informed  Com- 
modore Eodgers  that  he  had  raised  the  blockade 
of  Valparaiso.  At  the  same  time  it  was  an- 
nounced that  the  blockade  of  Callao,  Peru, 
would  commence  on  April  27th,  six  days  from 
that  date  being  allowed  for  neutral  vessels  to 
leave  the  port.  (See^EBv.)  The  whole  Spanish 
fleet  left  the  Chilian  waters,  and  no  further  hos- 
tilities against  Chili  were  committed  during  the 
remainder  of  the  year.  The  efforts  of  France 
and  England  to  mediate  in  the  war  and  bring 
about  a  conclusion  of  peace,  remained,  how- 
ever, fruitless. 

On  May  28th,  the  Government  of  Chili  is- 
sued a  decree,  ordering  all  Spanish  subjects  to 


leave  the  republic  within  thirty  days,  or  take 
out  naturalization  papers.  Subsequently  this 
term  was  extended  one  month.  Nearly  all  the 
Spaniards  in  the  country  availed  themselves  of 
the  opportunity  to  become  citizens.  Most  of 
those  who  preferred  to  leave  went  to  Buenos 
Ayres. 

An  election  for  president  took  place  on  June 
2Gth,  and  resulted  in  the  reelection  of  President 
Perez,  by  a  majority  of  two-thirds  of  the  elec- 
tors. The  mode  of  conducting  the  election  is 
very  similar  to  that  in  the  United  States.  One 
member  of  Congress  is  allowed  to  each  twenty 
thousand  of  inhabitants,  and  three  presidential 
electors  are  provided  for  each  congressman. 
The  qualifications  of  voters  are  the  attainment 
of  twenty-five  years  of  age,  the  ability  to  read 
and  write,  and  an  annual  income  of  four  hun- 
dred dollars.  The  judges  of  election  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  municipal  bodies  of  the  respec- 
tive cities  and  districts  in  which  the  polls  are 
opened,  and  the  voting  is  done  by  ballot,  at 
tables  generally  placed  in  the  plazas  and  pro- 
tected by  soldiers.  A  residence  in  the  country 
of  five  years  is  necessary  for  a  foreigner  to  be- 
come naturalized,  unless  he  marries  in  Chili, 
when  he  can  take  out  his  papers  in  two  years. 

CHINA,  an  empire  in  Eastern  Asia.  Emperor, 
Ei-Tsiang  (before  his  accession  to  the  throne 
Tsai-Sung),  born  in  1855;  succeeded  his  father, 
Hieng-Fund,  in  1861.  The  estimates  of  the 
area  of  China  Proper  vary  from  1,294,000  to 
1,548,000  English  square  miles  ;  and  of  the  area 
of  the  dependencies  of  China,  from  3,012,000  to 
3,118,000  English  square  miles.  The  popula- 
tion of  China  Proper  was,  in  1812,  estimated  at 
361,993,179;  in  1842,  at  414,686,994 ;  and  in 
1866,  at  450,000,000.  The  population  of  the  de- 
pendencies of  China  is  estimated  as  follows : 
Mantchooria,  3,000,000;  Mongolia,  3,000,000  ; 
Thian-Shan-nanlu  and  Thian-Shan-pelu,  to- 
gether, 1,000,000;  Thibet,  11,000,000;  Corea, 
9,000,000  ;  the  Lieu-Khieu  Islands,  500,000.  At 
the  head  of  the  department  of  Foreign  Affairs 
is  Prince  Kong.  The  Chinese  army,  according 
to  a  recent  statement  (Moyer,  "  Recollections 
of  Baron  Gross's  Embassy  to  China  and  Japan," 
London,  1860),  consists  of  about  600,000  men, 
scattered  throughout  the  empire.  Besides,  there 
are  about  200,000  Tartars  at  the  immediate 
disposition  of  the  Government.  The  soldiers, 
when  not  on  duty,  practise  some  trade  at  their 
residences,  so  that  it  may  be  said  that  China 
has  no  standing  army. 

The  relations  of  China  with  foreign  coun- 
tries are  every  day  becoming  more  friendly, 
and  intercourse  is  steadily  increasing.  An  ar- 
rangement was  made,  in  1866,  whereby. tele- 
grams for  transmission,  via  Kiateha,  by  being- 
delivered  to  the  Russian  consulate  at  Tien-tsin, 
or  the  Russian  telegraphic  agency  at  Pekin, 
can  be  transmitted  to  all  parts  of  Europe.  The 
telegrams  will  be  dispatched  from  Pekin  to 
Eiatcha  by  the  earliest  opportunity  after  re- 
ceipt, a  messenger  leaving  regularly  once  a 
week. 


106 


CHINA. 


The  value  of  imports  and  exports  in  the  open 
ports  was,  in  1865,  as  follows: 


Ports. 

Exports. 

Imports. 

Canton 

£29,709,575 
2,616,637 
2,281,354 
3,348,601 
2,046,033 
1,526,404 
2,205,739 
759,178 
3,308,772 
1,061,788 
1,522,603 

£12,227,153 
4,521,203 
3,862,039 

Ningpo 

1,454,569 

Amoy 

994,129 

694,807. 

Tien-tsin 

304,405 

Chefoo 

498,932 

Hankow 

4,247,302 

2,436,780 
230,276 

Total 

£50,386,684      1      £31,471,595 

A  commercial  treaty  was  concluded  with 
Belgium,  and  the  ratified  copies  were  exchanged 
on  November  10th  by  Baron  Kint  de  Booden- 
boclc,  on  the  part  of  the  King  of  the  Belgians, 
and  Koo,  acting  Futai  of  Keangsoo,  on  the 
part  of  the  Emperor  of  China ;  Dr.  "Winchester, 
British  consul,  Mr.  Morel,  and  Messrs.  Stronach 
of  the  British  consular  service,  attending. 
The  exchange  was  followed  by  a  banquet,  at 
which  some  eloquent  speeches  were  made. 
Another  treaty  of  commerce  was  concluded 
with  Italy,  and  signed  at  Fekin,  October  26th. 

In  March  a  convention  was  entered  into  at 
Pekin  between  the  British  and  French  minis- 
ters and  the  Chinese  Government,  whereby  it 
will  now  be  lawful,  under  certain  restraints  and 
regulations,  for  any  person  residing  in  one  of 
the  open  ports  of  China  to  obtain  from  his  con- 
sul a  license  to  open  a  coolie  emigration  office. 
Previous  to  granting  a  license  the  consul  will 
have  to  assure  himself  of  the  solvency  and  re- 
spectability of  the  applicant ;  but  when  the 
license  has  been  granted,  it  cannot  be  with- 
drawn except  upon  sufficient  grounds,  and  then 
only  with  the  consent  of  the  consul.  The 
Chinese  employed  by  the  emigration  agent  to 
find  him  emigrants  will  be  provided  with  a  spe- 
cial license,  and  will  be  alone  responsible  for 
any  actions  he  may  commit  in  contravention  of 
the  laws  of  the  empire.  But  rules  are  laid  down 
to  secure  the  Chinese  coolie  from  ill-treatment, 
or  from  the  chance  of  not  being  able  to  return 
to  his  country.  No  obstacles  are  thrown  by 
the  Chinese  Government  in  the  way  of  its 
subjects  embarking  for  foreign  countries  of 
their  own  free  will ;  but  any  attempt  to  induce 
them  to  do  so  otherwise  than  the  regulations 
provide  is  strictly  forbidden  ;  and  Chinese  sub- 
jects are  punishable  by  death  for  the  offence 
of  kidnapping  men,  and  sending  them  abroad 
against  their  will. 

An  event  of  the  utmost  importance  for  the 
future  of  China  and  Eastern  Asia  in  general,  is 
the  opening  of  the  new  steamship  line  from  San 
Francisco  to  China  and  Japan,  as  now  the  trade 
of  the  East,  that  prize  which  all  commercial 
nations  of  modern  times — the  Portuguese,  the 
Spanish,  the  Genoese,  the  Dutch,  and  the  Eng- 
lish— have  contended  for  through  three  centuries 
promises  now  to  fall  to  the  United  States.     The 


first  steamship  of  this  line,  the  Colorado,  sailed 
from  San  Francisco  on  January  1,  1867.  On 
the  day  before,  December  31,  1866,  the  event 
was  celebrated  at  San  Francisco  by  a  great  din- 
at  which   a  number  of  Chinese  merchants 


ner, 


delivered  speeches  in  English.  The  exports 
from  San  Francisco  to  China  have  hitherto  been 
as  follows : 


Treasure. 

Produce,  &c. 

Total  Exports. 

1856 

81,555,538  18 

§286,075 

$1,841,613  13 

1857 

3,139,485  91 

308,807 

3,448,292  91 

1S59 

3,125,291  07 

250,731 

3,376,022  07 

1860 

3,337,209  57 

635,835 

3,973,044  57 

1861 

3,525,325  42 

713,841 

4,249,166  42 

2,669,205  56 

793,762 

3,462,967  56 

1863 

4,274,085  22 

1,230,043 

4,504,128  22 

1864 

7,532,865  94 

1,393,236 

8,926,101  94 

1865 

6,943,692  74 

1,388,250 

8,331,942  74 

1866 

6,533,510  01 

1,465,630 

7,999,140  01 

The  exports  of  flour  and  grain  have  been  as 
follows : 


Wheat, 

Barley, 

Oats, 

Flour, 

100  lb.  sacks. 

sacks. 

sacks. 

bbls. 

1361 

21,396 

784 

3,227 

20,445 

1862 

21,053 

3,203 

17,173 

135,183 

2,595 

52,027 

1864 

147,236 

200 

4,406 

54,979 

1865 

133,087 

2,976 

1,878 

31,726 

K66 

203,704 

2,954 

2,768 

106,900 

A  rapid  development  of  this  trade  is  expected 
under  the  improved  means  of  communication, 
which,  at  the  same  time,  cannot  fail  to  give  a 
powerful  impulse  to  the  emigration  of  Chinese 
to  the  United  States. 

The  foreign  merchants  in  China  begin  to  dis- 
cover that  native  traders  are  completely  sup- 
planting foreigners  at  the  minor  ports.  Avail- 
ing themselves  of  the  steamers  which  ply  from 
Shanghai  to  all  the  treaty  ports,  native  mer- 
chants come  to  Shanghai,  as  to  an  emporium 
from  Chefoo  and  Tien-tsin,  from  Kinkiang  and 
Hankow,  from  Chinkeang  and  Ningpo,  pur- 
chase those  articles  of  foreign  import  which 
their  countiymen  consume,  and  take  them  back 
with  them  on  their  return.  Having  thus  pro- 
vided themselves  on  equal  terms  with  the  for- 
eign merchants,  their  immunity  from  the 
squeezes  of  a  compradore  and  the  heavy  ex- 
penses of  a  foreign  mercantile  establishment, 
enable  them  to  undersell  and  monopolize  the 
trade.  It  is  thought  that  in  regard  to  most 
ports,  the  foreigner's  only  chance  of  recovering 
his  ground  appears  to  be  to  place  himself  on 
equal  terms  with  his  native  competitor  by  ac- 
quiring the  language,  and  thus  relieving  him- 
self from  the  compradore,  in  whom  he  has  now 
to  implicitly  confide,  at  the  price  of  a  "squeeze" 
of  two  and  a  half  per  cent,  on  every  trans- 
action. But  for  Chefoo  and  Tien-tsin  another 
course  has  been  suggested — direct  importation 
from  England  of  the  cotton  goods  which  form 
so  large  a  portion  of  their  trade. 

Piracy  continued  to  prevail  in  Chinese  waters 
in  spite  of  all  the  efforts  made  by  the  Chinese 
and  English  Governments  to  put  it  down.    The 


CHINA. 


CHOLERA,  ASIATIC. 


107 


Hongkong  authorities,  in  particular,  entered 
upon  a  vigorous  crusade  against  the  pirates,  and, 
in  September,  executed  a  noted  chief,  Chat-tai. 
An  ordinance  was  passed  enforcing  the  registra- 
tion and  examination  of  native  craft  frequenting 
the  harbor,  and  the  gunboats  were  rigorous  in 
their  search  for  piratical  craft.  This  greatly  exas- 
perated the  pirates,  who  swore  that  they  would 
revenge  the  death  of  their  leader  on  the  crews. 
That  they  were  in  earnest  they  soon  showed 
by  killing  the  captain  and  several  of  the  crew 
of  the  American  vessel  Lubra,  and  planning  the 
death  of  all  the  crew.  The  reason  why  no 
greater  progress  is  made  in  the  suppression  of 
the  evil  is  found  in  the  remissness  of  the  local 
authorities  in  the  Chinese  ports,  who  cannot 
be  induced  to  proceed  against  the  pirates  with 
vigor. 

The  progress  made  by  Protestant  and  Cath- 
olic missions  produces  great  dissatisfaction 
among  a  large  class  of  the  natives.  In  Pekin, 
some  ill-feeling  was  created  by  the  erection  of 
a  temple  by  the  French  missionaries  at  a  spot 
where  it  could  overlook  the  emperor's  grounds. 
They  are  said,  however,  to  have  allayed  his  an- 
noyance by  promising  not  to  raise  it  sufficiently 
high  to  overtop  the  palace  wall.  In  Hoonan  and 
the  adjacent  provinces  a  proclamation  was  ex- 
tensively posted,  denouncing  at  length  the  in- 
terference with  established  customs,  and  calling 
on  all  loyal  subjects  to  rise  and  exterminate 
the  missionaries.  All  foreigners  are  yclept 
"  English  "  by  Chinese  who  have  not  learned 
at  a  treaty  port  to  distinguish  between  the 
different  nationalities ;  so  on  the  head  of  the 
English  by  name  are  the  thunders  invoked. 
An  English  writer  is  made  to  say :  "  We 
come  from  a  '  contemptible  mud-bank  in  the 
ocean,  are  ruled  sometimes  by  a  female  and 
sometimes  by  a  male,  and  our  specific  charac- 
ter is  half  man,  half  beast.'  Allowed  by  the 
extreme  kindness  of  the  emperor  to  trade  at 
Canton,  we  have  not  been  satisfied,  but  have 
penetrated  into  every  part  of  the  empire,  'giv- 
ing free  course  to  our  wild  and  insane  imagina- 
tions.' "  This  sweeping  denunciation  having 
been  delivered  against  the  English— i.  e.,  for- 
eigners generally — the  whole  flood  of  the  Chi- 
nese writer's  wrath  is  directed  against  mission- 
aries :  "Those  who  have  come  to  propagate 
religion,  enticing  and  deluding  the  ignorant 
masses,  print  and  circulate  depraved  composi- 
tions, daring,  by  their  deceptive  extravagancies, 
to  set  loose  the  established  bonds  of  society, 
utterly  regardless  of  all  modesty.  *  *  * 
Although  the  adherents  of  the  religion  only 
worship  Jesus,  yet,  being  divided  into  the  two 
sects  of  Roman  Catholics  and  Protestants,  they 
are  continually  railing  at  each  other.  *  *  * 
Daughters  in  a  family  are  not  given  in  mar- 
riage, but  retained  for  the  disposition  of  the 
bishop,  thus  ignoring  the  matrimonial  relation." 
A  hundred  other  enormities  are  alleged  against 
these  teachers  of  a  new  creed ;  and,  in  conclu- 
sion, the  "village  elders"  are  exhorted  to  as- 
semble the   populations    "that  the   offenders 


may  be  hurled  beyond  the  seas  to  take  their 
place  with  the  strange  things  of  creation.  *  * 
Their  country  is  fifteen  thousand  miles  from 
China,  beyond  a  triple  ocean.  How  can  the 
life  or  death  of  men  be  overruled  at  a  distance 
of  fifty  thousand  le  across  the  ocean  ?  " 

CHOLERA,  Asiatic.  This  epidemic,  which, 
before  the  close  of  the  year  1805,  had  committed 
great  ravages  in  Europe  and  Northern  Africa, 
appeared  in  the  United  States  during  1866, 
and  caused  great  mortality  in  some  of  the  West- 
ern cities.  It  had,  indeed,  appeared  at  the  New 
York  Quarantine  on  the  ship  Atlanta,  in  No- 
vember, 1865,  as  stated  in  the  Annual  Cyclo- 
paedia for  1865,  and,  as  subsequently  appeared, 
had  caused  twenty-seven  deaths  at  the  Emi- 
grants' Hospital  on  Ward's  Island,  but  there 
were  no  farther  indications  of  its  presence  for 
several  months.  Before  proceeding  to  give  a 
detailed  account  of  its  ravages  in  the  United 
States,  we  give  the  results  of  the  deliberations 
of  the  International  Cholera  Conference,  which. 
in  accordance  with  the  call  of  the  French  min- 
ister, held  its  sessions  in  Constantinople  in  the 
spring  of  1866.  The  members  of  this  confer- 
ence were  twenty-three  in  number,  twenty-one 
of  them  being  the  most  eminent  members  of  the 
medical  profession  in  the  principal  States  of 
Europe,  and  the  other  two  diplomatists,  who  had 
given  long  and  profound  consideration  to  the 
subject  of  cholera.  Their  report  is  too  long  to 
find  a  place  in  this  volume,  but  it  closes  with 
the  following  conclusions,  which  contain  the 
result  of  their  investigations,  and  in  which  they 
concurred  with  almost  entire  unanimity  : 

1.  That  the  Asiatic  cholera,  which  at  different  times 
has  run  over  the  whole  world,  has  its  origin  in  India, 
where  it  had  its  birth,  and  where  it  exists  perma- 
nently as  an  endemic. 

2.  That  the  Asiatic  cholera,  wherever  it  appears,  is 
never  spontaneously  developed,  and  has  never  been 
observed  as  an  endemic  (care  must  be  taken  to  dis- 
tinguish secondary  foci,  more  or  less  tenacious  in 
their  character)  in  any  of  the  countries  which  have 
been  enumerated  (Europe,  etc.),  and  that  it  has  al- 
ways come  from  abroad. 

3.  That  there  are  in  India  certain  localities,  com- 
prised principally  in  the  valley  of  the  Ganges,  where 
cholera  is  endemic. 

4.  That  pilgrimages  are  in  India  the  most  powerful 
of  all  the  causes  which  tend  to  develop  and  propa- 
gate cholera  epidemics. 

5.  That  all  these  facts  demonstrate  conclusively 
that  cholera  is  propagated  by  man,  and  with  a  rapidi- 
ty in  proportion  to  the  activity  and  rapidity  of  his 
own  movements. 

6.  That  the  transmissibib'ty  of  Asiatic  cholera  is  an 
incontestable  verity,  proved  by  facts  which  do  not 
admit  of  any  other  interpretation. 

1.  That  no  fact  has  proved,  up  to  the  present  time, 
that  cholera  can  propagate  itself  at  a  distance  by  the 
atmosphere  alone,  whatever  may  be  its  condition; 
and  that  besides  it  is  a  law,  without  exception,  that 
never  has  an  epidemic  of  cholera  extended  from  one 
point  to  another  in  a  shorter  time  than  was  necessary 
for  man  to  carry  it. 

8.  That  if  all  modes  of  conveyance  from  countries 
affected  with  cholera  are  not  likely  to  propagate  the 
disease,  it  is  none  the  less  prudent,  at  present,  to  con- 
sider all  such  means  of  conveyance  as  suspected. 

9.  That  man  affected  with  cholera  is  himself  the 
principal  propagating  agent  of  this  disease,  and  a 


108 


CHOLERA,  ASIATIC. 


single  cholera  patient  may  cause  the  development  of 
an  epidemic. 

10.  That  certain  facts  tend  to  prove  that  a  single 
individual  (with  much  greater  reason  many  individ- 
uals) coming  from  a  contaminated  place,  and  suffer- 
ing from  diarrhoea,  is  able  to  cause  the  development 
of  a  cholera  epidemic ;  or,  in  other  words,  that  the 
diarrhoea  called  premonitory  is  able  to  transmit 
cholera. 

11.  That  in  almost  all  cases  the  period  of  incubation, 
that  is  to  say,  the  interval  between  the  moment  when 
the  individual  may  have  contracted  the  cholera  poison 
and  the  commencement  of  the  premonitory  diarrhoea, 
or  of  confirmed  cholera,  does  not  go  beyond  a  few 
days  ;  all  the  facts  cited  of  a  longer  incubation  belong 
to  the  class  where  the  contamination  may  have  taken 
place  after  departure  from  the  infected  place. 

12.  That  there  is  no  known  fact  which  proves  that 
cholera  has  been  imported  by  living  animals  ;  but  it 
is  reasonable,  nevertheless,  to  consider  them,-  in  cer- 
tain cases,  as  belonging  to  the  class  of  objects  called 
susceptible. 

13.  That  cholera  can  be  transmitted  by  articles  in 
common  use  coming  from  an  infected  place,  and  espe- 
cially by  those  which  have  been  used  by  cholera  pa- 
tients ;  and  it  also  results  from  certain  facts  that  the 
disease  may  be  transported  to  a  distance  by  these 
same  articles  when  closely  shut  up  from  the  outer 
air. 

11.  That  although  it  is  not  proved  by  conclusive 
facts  that  the  bodies  of  patients  dying  with  cholera 
can  transmit  the  disease,  it  is  prudent  to  consider 
them  as  dangerous. 

15.  That  maritime  communications  are  by  their 
nature  the  most  dangerous ;  that  it  is  they  which 
propagate  most  surely  cholera  at  a  distance,  and  that 
next  to  them  comes  communication  by  railroad, 
which  in  a  very  short  time  may  carry  the  disease  to 
a  great  distance. 

10.  That  great  deserts  are  a  most  effectual  barrier 
to  the  propagation  of  cholera,  and  the  Conference 
believes  that  it  is  without  example  for  this  disease 
to  be  imported  into  Egypt  or  Syria,  across  the  desert, 
by  caravans  from  Mecca. 

17.  That  all  crowding  together  of  human  beings, 
among  whom  cholera  has  been  introduced,  is  a  favor- 
able condition  for  the  rapid  spread  of  the  disease — 
and,  if  this  crowding  exists  under  bad  hygienic 
conditions,  for  the  violence  of  the  epidemic  among 
them. 

That  in  this  case  the  rapidity  of  the  extension  of 
the  disease  is  in  proportion  to  the  degree  of  crowd- 
ing, while  the  violence  of  the  epidemic  is,  other 
things  being  equal,  so  much  the  greater  according 
as  individuals  have  been  little  exposed  to  the  chole- 
raic influence  or  not  at  all ;  that  is  to  say,  in  other 
words,  individuals  who  have  already  been  exposed  to 
the  influence  of  a  cholera  atmosphere  enjoy  a  sort 
of  relative  and  temporary  immunity  which  counter- 
balances the  bad  effects  of  crowding. 

Finally,  in  the  case  of  a  dense  crowd,  the  more 
rapid  its  separation,  so  much  the  more  rapid  is  the 
cessation  of  the  epidemic,  at  least  if  new  arrivals  of 
unaffected  persons  do  not  furnish  new  aliment  for  the 
disease. 

18.  That  the  intensity  of  cholera  on  board  ships 
crowded  with  men,  is,  in  general,  proportionate  to 
the  crowding,  and  is  so  much  the  more  violent, 
other  things  being  equal,  if  the  passengers  have  not 
resided  in  the  focus  of  cholera  from  which  they 
started  ;  that  on  crowded  ships  the  spread  of  cholera 
epidemics  is  ordinarily  rapid  ;  finally,  the  Commis- 
sion adds  that  the  danger  of  importation  by  ships, 
and  that  of  giving  rise  to  a  grave  epidemic,  are  not 
entirely  subordinate  to  the  intensity,  nor  even  to  the 
existence  of  choleraic  symptoms  appearing  during 
the  voyage. 

19.  That  the  crowding  together  of  people  coming 
from  a  place  where  cholera  reigns  in  a  lazaretto,  has 
not   the  effect  of  producing,   among  the  people   at 


quarantine,  a  great  extension  of  the  disease ;  but 
that  such  a  gathering  is  nevertheless  very  dangerous 
for  the  neighborhood,  as  it  is  calculated  to  favor  the 
propagation  of  cholera. 

20.  That  great  gatherings  of  men  (armies,  fairs, 
pilgrimagesj,  are  one  of  the  most  certain  meaus  for 
the  propagation  of  cholera  ;  that  they  constitute  the 
great  epidemic  foci  which,  whether  they  march  after 
the  manner  of  an  army,  or  whether  they  are  scat- 
tered, as  at  fairs  and  in  pilgrimages,  import  the  dis- 
ease iuto  the  country  which  they  traverse  ;  that  these 
gatherings,  after  having  been  exposed,  usually  in  a 
rapid  manner,  to  the  influence  of  cholera,  become 
much  less  susceptible  to  its  power,  and  that  it  disap- 
pears very  speedily,  unless  newly-arrived  persons 
take  the  disease. 

21.  That  the  hygienic  and  other  conditions  which 
in  general  predispose  a  population  to  contract  chol- 
era, and  consequently  favor  the  intensity  of  the  epi- 
demics, are :  misery,  with  all  its  consequences  ;  over- 
crowding, particularly  of  persons  in  feeble  health ; 
the  hot  season;  want  of  fresh  air;  the  exhalations 
from  a  porous  soil  impregnated  with  organic  mat- 
ters— above  all,  with  the  dejections  from  cholera 
patients. 

It  appears  demonstrated  by  experience  that  the 
discharges  of  cholera  patients  contain  the  generative 
principle  of  cholera;  it  is  right  to  admit  that  drains, 

Erivies,  and  the  contaminated  waters  of  towns  may 
ecome  the  agents  for  the  propagation  of  this  disease. 
It  seems  to  result  from  certain  facts  that  the  soil 
of  a  localhVy,  once  impregnated  with  cholera  detritus, 
is  able  to  retain  for  a  considerable  length  of  time  the 
property  of  disengaging  the  principle  of  the  disease, 
and  of  thus  keeping  up  an  epidemic,  or  even  of  re- 
generating it  after  it  has  become  extinct. 

22.  That  the  immunity  which  certain  localities  en- 
joy, that  is  to  say,  the  resistance,  permanent  or  tem- 
porary, general  or  partial,  opposed  by  these  locali- 
ties to  the  development  of  cholera  within  their  limits, 
is  a  fact  which  does  not  exclude  transmissibilitj^,  but 
which  indicates  that  certain  local  conditions,  not  yet 
entirely  determined,  are  an  obstacle  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  disease. 

The  same  immunity,  more  or  less  complete,  and 
more  or  less  durable,  which  the  majority  of  persons 
in  the  midst  of  an  infected  district  enjoy,  an  immu- 
nity which  attests'  the  individual  resistance  to  the 
toxic  principle,  is  a  circumstance  to  which  we  should 
attach  the  highest  importance. 

In  point  of  view  of  epidemic  development,  it  is  the 
corrective  of  transmissibility,  and,  viewed  with  re- 
gard to  prophy  laxia,  it  sets  in  operation  proper 
means  to  arrest  the  ravages  of  the  disease. 

23.  That  the  air  is  the  principal  vehicle  of  the 

cholera  principle The  action  of  the 

cholera  miasm  is  so  much  the  more  sure  as  it  operates 
in  a  confined  atmosphere,  and  near  the  focus  of  emis- 
sion  It  seems  that  it  is  with  cholera 

miasm  as  it  is  with  the  miasm  of  typhus,  which  rap- 
idly loses  its  power  in  the  open  air  at  a  short  dis- 
tance from  its  starting  point. 

24.  That  the  surrounding  atmosphere  is  the  prin- 
cipal vehicle  of  the  generative  agent  of  cholera  ;  but 
the  transmission  of  the  disease  by  the  atmosphere,  in 
an  immense  majority  of  cases,  is  limited  to  a  space 
very  near  the  focus  of  emission. 

25.  That  water  and  certain  ingesta  may  also  serve 
as  vehicles  for  the  introduction  into  the  organism  of 
the  generative  principle  of  cholera. 

This  granted,  it  follows,  so  to  speak,  necessarily, 
that  the  passages  by  which  the  toxic  agent  penetrates 
into  the  economy  are  principally  the  respiratory  pas- 
sages, and  very  probably  also  the  digestive  canals. 
As  for  its  penetration  by  the  skin,  nothing  tends  to 
prove  it. 

26.  That  the  matter  of  the  cholera  dejections  being 
incontestably  the  principal  receptacle  of  the  morbific 
agent,  it  follows  that  every  thing  which  is  contami- 
nated by  the  discharges  becomes  also  a  receptacle 


CHOLERA,   ASIATIC. 


109 


from  which  the  generative  principle  of  cholera  may 
be  disengaged,  under  the  influence  of  favorable  con- 
ditions; it  follows,  also,  that  the  origin  of  the  cholera 
germ  takes  place  very  probably  in  the  digestive  canal, 
to  the  exclusion,  perhaps,  of  all  other  parts  of  the 
system.  » 

27.  That  in  the  open  air  the  generative  principle  of 
cholera  loses  rapidly  its  morbific  activity,  and  that 
this  is  the  rule ;  but  that  under  certain  particular 
conditions  of  confinement,  this  activity  may  be  pre- 
served for  an  unlimited  period. 

28.  Observation  shows  that  the  duration  of  the 
choleraic  diarrhoea,  called  premonitory — which  must 
not  be  confounded  with  all  the  diarrhoeas  which  exist 
during  the  time  of  cholera — does  not  extend  beyond 
a  few  days. 

Facts  cited  as  exceptional  do  not  prove  that  the 
cases  of  diarrhoea  prolonged  beyond  that  period  be- 
long to  cholera,  and  are  susceptible  of  transmitting 
the  disease,  when  the  individual  affected  has  been 
withdrawn  from  all  cause  of  contamination. 

The  British  members  of  the  conference,  Doc- 
tors Stuart,  Goodroe,  and  Dickson,  reported 
from  Constantinople  to  the  Earl  of  Clarendon 
(Foreign  Minister  of  Great  Britain),  under  date 
of  May  25th,  and  after  giving  a  summary  of  the 
preceding  conclusions,  proceeded  to  state  the 
following  results,  to  which,  after  free  con- 
ference, they  had  come,  on  the  important  sub- 
ject of  quarantine — results  as  applicable  to  the 
United  States  as  to  Great  Britain.  It  may  be 
possible  that  in  the  case  of  ships  or  passengers 
arriving  from  infected  neighboring  ports,  the 
following  measures  might  advantageously  be 
adopted : 

1.  No  person  should  be  allowed  to  land  previous 
to  efficient  inspection  by  medical  men  appointed  for 
the  duty. 

2.  The  healthy  passengers  should  be  removed  from 
the  ship,  and  isolated  tor  a  period  which  need  not 
exceed  five  days ;  at  the  end  of  which  time  they 
should  be  again  inspected,  and  if  found  without 
choleraic  symptoms  should  receive  pratique. 

3.  All  persons  with  cholera  or  diarrhoea  at  the 
time  of  arrival,  or  at  any  period  of  the  detention, 
should  be  isolated  from  the  rest,  and  removed  to  a 
separate  place.  Cases  of  diarrhoea  should  be  retained 
under  observation  until  the  diarrhoea  is  cured,  or  until 
the  medical  officer  in  charge  is  satisfied,  from  the  fea- 
tures of  the  disease,  that  it  is  not  of  choleraic  nature. 

We  think  that  the  time  of  observation  in  such 
cases  of  diarrhoea  should  not  be  less  than  eight  days 
from  the  commencement  of  seclusion. 

Persons  having  a  medical  certificate  of  being  suf- 
ferers from  chronic  or  symptomatic  diarrhoea  should 
follow  the  rule  of  the  healthy,  subject,  however,  to 
the  discretion  of  the  medical  officer  in  charge. 

As  the  time  occupied  in  the  voyage  between  Eng- 
land and  the  neighboring  ports  is  short,  we  have  not 
included  it  in  the  period  of  observation. 

We  further  think  that  the  complete  disinfection  of 
the  effects  of  persons  coming  from  contaminated 
places  should  be  insisted  on,  and  that  the  period  of 
isolation  of  the  persons  should  be  from  the  time 
that  they  are  separated  from  their  suspected  prop- 
erty. 

All  persons  (including  medical  officers)  employed 
in  the  Quarantine  Department,  who  in  any  way 
come  in  contact  with  the  ships,  passengers,  crews, 
or  effects,  that  have  arrived  from  contaminated 
places,  should  follow  the  same  rules  as  the  arrivals 
themselves. 

With  respect  to  persons  detained  in  the  sick  de- 
partments of  the  quarantine  stations,  the  destruction 
or  disinfection  of  all  articles  used  by  them  should  be 
imperative. 


The  application  of  chemical  disinfectants  to  the 
discharges,  the  disposal  of  these  below  the  surface  of 
the  soil,  if  on  shore,  and  beyond  the  possibility  of 
contaminating  water  used  for  drinking  purposes,  arc 
indispensable. 

The  above  measures  would  require  the  following 
conditions  at  each  quarantine  station : 

1.  An  establishment  for  the  reception  of  the 
healthy,  capable  of  completely  isolating  successive 
parties  of  arrivals  in  distinct  classes,  well  separated 
from  each  other. 

2.  An  establishment  for  the  reception  of  the  sick, 
with  an  isolated  convalescent  establishment. 

Each  of  the  above  should  be  provided  with  lat- 
rines, having  moving  receptacles,  which  should  be 
daily  emptied  and  purified. 

3.  An  establishment  for  the  purification  of  effects. 
The  establishments   required  would  certainly  be 

large,  but  a  small  number  of  them  placed  on  a  few 
points  of  the  coast  would  suffice,  if  all  the  ships  car- 
rying passengers  from  infected  ports  were  made  to 
pass  through  them  before  receiving  free  pratique. 

We  consider  that  islands  lying  at  some  distance 
from  the  coast  would1  be  the  most  desirable  spots  for 
the  institution  of  quarantine  stations.  On  these 
wooden — or,  still  better,  iron — constructions  might 
be  rapidly  raised.  In  summer  weather  isolated 
camps,  with  tents,  might  be  formed, 

In  the  event  of  islands  not  being  available,  it 
would  be  well  to  select  some  place  on  shore  capable 
of  complete  isolation,  and  at  a  considerable  distance 
from  any  inhabited  quarter,  or  hulks  moored  at  some 
distance  from  the  land,  but  never  within  rivers.  It 
will  be  observed  that  several  ships  at  each  station 
would  be  necessary  for  the  efficient  working  of  the 
plans  proposed. 

The  principle  of  isolation,  adapted  to  special  cir- 
cumstances, should,  we  think,  be  carried  out  within 
the  country  when  the  disease  has  found  a  footing  on 
shore.  We  cannot  too  strongly  urge  the  necessity 
of  excluding  from  workhouses  and  general  hospitals 
any  forms  of  choleraic  disease. 

The  sick  poor  should  be  cared  for  in  special  and 
isolated  institutions. 

We  have  based  the  suggestions  which  we  have 
taken  the  liberty  of  submitting  to  your  lordship  upon 
the  supposition  that  all  the  agents  employed  shall  be 
of  an  intelligent  and  upright  class  ;  that  they  shall 
be  specially  instructed  to  watch  attentively,  and 
without  exciting  their  suspicion,  the  persons  placed 
under  observation,  and  report  to  the  medical  officers 
every  visit  made  by  any  one  to  the  latrines.  With- 
out the  aid  of  intelligent  and  trustworthy  agents,  it 
would  hardly  be  possible  to  limit  safely  the  period 
of  observation  to  so  short  a  time  as  above  stated. 

While  convinced  that  all  personal  effects  should 
be  thoroughly  disinfected,  we  do  not  think  it  neces- 
sary to  extend  the  measure  to  mails  or  to  ordinary 
merchandise. 

The  epidemic,  which  in  Europe  committed 
its  ravages  in  the  autumnal  months  of  1865, 
reaching  its  period  of  greatest  intensity  in  Paris 
in  October,  and  about  the  same  time  in  most  of 
the  cities  and  towns  of  Western  Europe,  hiber- 
nated during  the  winter,  only  sporadic  cases 
occurring,  but  in  the  spring,  summer,  and  au- 
tumn of  1866,  it  appeared  in  many  of  the  Eu- 
ropean states  with  great  severity.  It  visited 
Paris  twice  in  that  time— once  in  the  spring  and 
again  late  in  the  summer ;  made  great  havoc 
in  London,  where  the  deaths,  in  the  week  end- 
ing July  28th,  reached  2,600,  and  in  that  end- 
ing August  4th,  2,661,  and  greatly  increased  the 
mortality  of  the  other  cities  of  Great  Britain. 
In  Holland,  during  the  summer,  there  were 
6,446  cases  and  3,866  deaths.     In  Hungary  it 


110 


CHOLERA,  ASIATIC. 


was  said  to  have  caused  40,000  deaths,  and  in  the 
empire  of  Austria  over  100,000.  About  300 
cities  and  districts  iu  Europe  were  visited  by  it. 
In  October  and  November  it  visited  Amiens, 
where  1,000  perished  in  the  first  few  days  out 
of  a  population  of  65,000 ;  Antwerp,  where 
from  40  to  50  died  daily ;  Berlin,  where  there 
were  from  50  to  80  deaths  daily  ;  Delft,  where 
in  396  cases  there  were  220  deaths. 

In  New  York,  the  Metropolitan  Board  of 
Health  was  organized  in  March,  with  extraor- 
dinary powers,  and  permission,  by  appeal  to  the 
Governor,  for  the  exercise  of  almost  despotic 
authority  during  the  apprehended  presence  of 


the  epidemic.  They  immediately  commenced 
daily  sessions,  and  by  the  most  energetic  meas- 
ures fought  the  progress  of  the  disease  inch  by 
inch.  New  York,  and  the  remainder  of  the 
Metropolitan  District,  had  never  been  so  clean, 
and  at  the  first  appearance  of  the  disease  in  any 
quarter,  the  most  thorough  cleansing  and  dis- 
infection were  practised,  and  thus  the  disease 
was  kept  within  control  and  at  no  time  assumed 
a  very  formidable  character.  Its  first  appear- 
ance, as  in  the  previous  year,  was  in  the  steam- 
ships from  Europe.  The  following  table  gives 
very  fully  the  particulars  in  regard  to  all  those 
which  had  cholera  on  board : 


Name  op  Vessel. 

Port 
of  De- 
parture. 

Days  on 

Passage. 

No.  of  Passengers. 

Officers 

and 
Crew. 

Cases  of  Cholera, 

Date  of  Arrival. 

Cabin. 

Steerage. 

On  Passage. 
Deaths. 

In  Quarantine. 

Died. 

Eecov- 
ered. 

April  18 

Peruvian,  s.  s 

Bavaria,  s.  s 

Joban  Martin,  bark 
Gettysburg,  ship . . 

Isaac  Webb,  ship. 

Herschell,  ship 

Yorktown,  ship . . . 
John  Bertam,  ship. 

Liverpool. 
Liverpool. 
Liverpool. 
Liverpool. 
Hamburg . 
Antwerp  .. 

Havre 

London. . . 
Liverpool. 
Liverpool. 
Hamburg . 
London. . . 
Hamburg . 

Havre 

Bremen.. . 
Hamburg . 
Havre  .... 
Hamburg . 

14 
22 
16 
14 
15 
62 
49 
22 
20 
36 
43 
31 
35 
16 
32 
42 
30 
35 

14 

17 

7 

52 

52 
39 
3 
3 
3 
2 

10 
4 

'i 

1,028 
1,202 
434 
758 
226 
113 
168 
131 
577 
183 
366 
101 
453 
489 
351 
172 
452 
241 

110 

122 
47 
76 

108 
16 
19 
51 

115 
46 
20 
30 
24 

102 
21 
14 
27 
16 

31 
250 

24 

26 
4 

13 
4 
1 

ii 

18 
4 
30 
28 
11 
19 

ii 

06 

28 

76 

1 

3 

59 

3 
12 

2 

93 

"     20 

May  29 

16 

"   30 

50 

August  15 

16....... 

September  16 

"          26.... 

25 

"        31 

November    7 

7.... 
"            7.... 

3 
5 

is 

1 

i 

2 
"l 

8.... 
"            12.. 
"           21..'.'. 

28.... 

Washington,  bark. 

Total 

207 

7,446 

965              485 

220 

192 

Died  from  cholera  during  passage  of  all  the  fore- 
going-named vessels 485 

Died  from  other  diseases  during  passage  of  all 

the  foregoing-named  vessels 101 

Died  on  board  above-named  vessels  in  quaran- 
tine       43 

Of  whom  were  cholera  patients 35 

Admissions  on  board  the  Falcon,  with  cholera. .   393 
Admissions  on  board  the  Falcon,  with  other  dis- 
eases     199 

Discharged  from  the  Falcon 385 

Died  on  board  hospital-ship  Falcon 206 

Of  whom  were  cholera  patients 186 

Percentage  of  deaths  from  cholera  in  hospital. . .     51 

There  were  a  few  isolated  cases  of  cholera 
in  New  York  in  May  and  the  early  part  of 
June,  cases  for  the  most  part  clearly  traceable 
to  the  cholera  ships  at  quarantine,  though  in 
some  instances  probably  cholera  morbus  was 
mistaken  for  Asiatic  cholera.  The  week  ending 
June  16,  was  the  first  in  which  cholera  began 
to  be  reported  in  the  weekly  mortuary  records. 
From  that  time  onward  to  October  13,  when  it 
ceased  to  appear  in  the  list  of  causes  of  deaths, 
the  following  were  the  weekly  returns  of  the 
Registrar  of  Vital  Statistics  of  the  number  of 
deaths  attributable  to  Asiatic  cholera  in  New 
York  City: 


Week  ending. 

June  16,  1866. 

"    30,  "    . 
Julv    7, 

"    14,  "   . 

"21  " 

"    28  " 
Aug.    i, 

"    11,  "  . 

il     }C>  <i 

"      25^  "     '. 

Sept.  1, 

"     8,  "   . 


Deaths. 

...  6 

...  4 

...  1 

...  0 

. ..  11 

. ..  11 

. . .  48 

...  239 

. ..  250 

. ..  145 

. ..  114 

.  ..  47 

. ..  50 


Week  ending.  Deaths. 

Sept.  15,  1866 67 

"     22       "   54 

"     29'      "   '.'.'.'.'.'.       38 

Oct,      6,       "  36 

"    13,      "   13 

Number  discovered 
after  each  weekly 
report  was  made 
and  not  included 
in  reports 61 

Total 1,195 


It  is  a  little  remarkable  that  the  two  weeks 
of  its  greatest  intensity  in  New  York  (an  in- 
tensity caused  by  its  outbreak  in  the  almshouses 
and  workhouses  of  BlackweU's  Island),  should 
have  corresponded  so  nearly  with  the  period  of 
its  greatest  intensity  in  London.  The  two 
weeks  in  which  the  mortality  was  greatest  in 
London,  as  has  been  already  stated,  were  those 
ending  July  28,  and  August  4  ;  the  two  in  New 
York  were  August  4,  and  August  11.  The 
epidemic  on  BlackweU's  Island,  though  sharp, 
was  very  short  in  its  duration.  The  thorough 
and  prompt  measures  which  were  taken  for  the 
complete  disinfection  and  purification  of  all  the 


CHOLERA,  ASIATIC. 


CHRISTIAN  CONNECTION. 


Ill 


buildings  and  their  attachments,  drove  it  out 
effectually  in  about  ten  days. 

In  New  York  City  every  place  where  the 
disease  appeared  was  thoroughly  cleansed  and 
disinfected  ;  a  careful  visitation  of  all  places 
suspected  of  being  badly  drained,  or  ventilated, 
or  of  containing  the  fomites  of  disease,  was  en- 
tered upon,  and  all  persons  who  were  suffering 
from  diarrhoea  or  other  premonitory  symptoms 
of  cholera,  were  supplied  with  preventive 
medicines.  By  never  relaxing  their  watchful- 
ness but  battling  with  the  disease  at  every  step 
of  its  progress,  it  was  so  far  restrained,  that  at 
no  period  did  it  assume  a  very  alarming  char- 
acter. There  are  strong  indications,  however, 
that  here  as  in  Europe  it  may  appear  again  the 
coming  season. 

In  Brooklyn,  owing  to  the  inertness  of  the 
city  authorities,  and  the  obstacles  thrown  in 
the  way  of  the  action  of  the  Board  of  Health, 
the  disease  was  in  proportion  to  the  population 
more  fatal  than  in  New  York.  The  number  of 
deaths  was  between  700  and  800.  In  the  other 
principal  cities  the  deaths  to  December  1,  1866, 
were  in  St.  Louis,  3532 ;  Philadelphia,  834 ; 
Cincinnati,  about  1200;  Chicago,  978;  Savan- 
nah, 231;  New  Orleans,  132;  Richmond,  164; 
Vicksburg,  510 ;  Memphis,  889 ;  Louisville,  152 ; 
in  the  army  stationed  at  Richmond,  Va.,  99  ;  at 
Jefferson  Barracks,  Mo.,  149 ;  and  at  Tybee 
Island,  Ga.,  90.  The  returns  to  the  Bureau  of 
Statistics,  Washington,  D.  O,  from  fifty-three  of 
the  principal  cities  and  towns,  and  from  the 
post  commanders  and  hospitals  of  the  United 
States  Army,  give  the  number  of  deaths  from 
cholera  in  those  cities,  towns,  and  posts,  during 
the  four  months  ending  December  1,  1866,  as 
10,805.  There  were  in  these  cities  about  250 
deaths  before  August  1,  the  time  when  the  sta- 
tistics commence,  and  the  deaths  from  cholera 
in  places  not  enumerated  would  unquestionably 
swell  the  total  number  of  deaths  from  it  in  the 
United  States  to  fully  12,000. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  our  knowledge  of  the 
treatment  most  successful  in  cholera  has  been 
greatly  advanced  during  this  epidemic.  The 
disease  did  not  excite  so  much  terror  or  panic 
as  in  its  previous  appearances.  It  was  satis- 
factorily demonstrated  that  preventive  meas- 
ures, thorough  disinfection,  good  ventilation, 
the  avoidance  of  violent  excitements  or  of  un- 
ripe and  indigestible  food,  and  the  prompt 
treatment  of  even  slight  diarrhoea,  were  usually 
sufficient  to  keep  it  at  bay.  But  where  persons 
were  attacked  by  it,  it  could  not  be  said  with 
truth  that  any  one  method  of  treatment  pos- 
sessed marked  or  decided  advantage  over  all 
others.  Of  those  attacked  even  under  the  most 
favorable  circumstances,  full  forty  per  cent 
died,  and  this  whether  the  treatment  adopted 
were  stimulants,  emetics  and  carthartics,  astrin- 
gents, mercurials,  or  homoeopathic  or  eclectic 
remedies.  The  internal  administration  of  chlo- 
roform and  tinct.  camphor,  or  of  either  alone, 
was  perhaps  as  successful  as  any  mode  of  treat- 
ment.   Dr.    Collins,    a  strenuous  advocate  of 


calomel  in  free  doses  in  the  disease,  and  the 
author  of  a  wrork  on  cholera  and  its  treatment, 
was  one  of  its  first  victims  at  Cincinnati ;  and 
other  prominent  physicians  of  the  different 
schools  who  had  avowed  their  confidence  in 
particular  plans  of  medication,  found  them 
powerless  in  their  own  cases. 

It  is  not  to  be  inferred  from  this,  however, 
that  no  medication  is  of  any  avail ;  such  an 
idea  has  been  abundantly  proved  false  in  many 
instances.  In  Memphis  there  were  in  35  days 
1174  cases,  of  which  826  proved  fatal.  Of  these 
551  were  whites,  of  which  322  proved  fatal ; 
most  of  these  were  under  medical  treatment, 
but  the  disease  was  especially  malignant  there, 
and  attacked  to  a  great  extent  persons  of  ir- 
regular and  intemperate  habits.  Six  hundred 
and  twenty-three  of  those  attacked  were 
negroes,  living  by  themselves  in  a  low,  filthy, 
and  crowded  quarter  of  the  city.  These  were 
for  the  most  part  without  medical  attention, 
and  530  of  them  died,  or  more  than  84  per 
cent.  Similar  statistics  from  other  sections  of 
the  country,  are  equally  conclusive  in  regard  to 
the  extreme  fatality  of  the  disease  when  no 
medication  is  attempted. 

CHRISTIAN  CONNECTION,  or  Christ- 
ians (commonly  pronounced  Christ-ians),  a  re- 
ligious denomination  which  at  present  numbers 
about  3,000  ministers,  5,000  churches,  and 
300,000  members.  The  Quadrennial  United 
States  Christian  Conference  met  at  Marshall, 
Michigan,  on  October  2,  1866.  The  chairman 
stated  that  each  conference  was  entitled  to  as 
many  votes  as  there  were  ordained  ministers 
in  that  conference.  Upon  calling  the  roll  of 
conference,  the  following  were  represented 
by  delegates :  Passamaquoddy — Vermont  West- 
tern,  18  votes;  Merrimack,  20  ;  Rockingham, 
15;  York  and  Cumberland,  15 ;  Strafford,  13; 
New  York  Eastern,  47 ;  New  York  Central,  40 ; 
New  York  Western,  14 ;  New  York  Northern, 
11 ;  New  York  Southern,  14;  New  Jersey,  14; 
Tioga  River,  N.  Y.,  25;  Erie,  Pa.,  16;  Canada, 
17;  Miami,  Ohio,  52;  Central  Ohio,  29;  Mau- 
mee  Valley,  5  ;  Southern  Ohio,  30  ;  Deer  Creek, 
Ohio,  14  ;  Eel  River,  Indiana,  16  ;  Antioch 
and  Bluffton,  42;  Western  Indiana,  32;  Mason 
River,  5  ;  Northern  Illinois  and  Southern  Wis- 
consin, 28 ;  Central  Illinois,  13 ;  Spoon  River, 
Illinois,  25  ;  Northeastern  Iowa,  29 ;  Union, 
Iowa,  8;  Des  Moines,  28;  Eastern  Michigan, 
17;  Southeastern  Michigan,  7;  Central  Michi- 
gan, 6  ;  Grand  River  Valley,  7 ;  Southwestern 
Michigan,  Northern  Indiana,  and  Western 
Michigan,  12 ;  Richland  Union,  Wisconsin,  6 ; 
Northern  Wisconsin,  '12;  Jacksonville,  — ; 
making  in  all  40  conferences.  The  Rev.  I. 
C.  Goff,  of  Illinois,  was  elected  president.  A 
letter  expressing  fraternal  feelings  was  read 
from  the  Association  of  General  Baptists  in 
England,  this  being  the  first  communication 
of  the  kind  since  1823.  The  General  Con- 
ference replied  to  this  letter  by  a  series  of 
appropriate  resolutions,  and  by  appointing  a 
delegate  to  attend  the  next  annual  meeting  of 


112       CHRISTIAN  CONNECTION. 


CHUECH  OF  GOD. 


the  General  Baptists.  A  committee  of  three  was 
appointed  to  raise  funds  for  the  establishment 
of  a  biblical  school  which  will  be  located  in  the 
State  of  New  York.  The  organs  of  the  de- 
nomination, being  three  in  number  (the  Herald 
of  Gospel  Liberty,  Newburyport,  Mass. ;  the 
Gospel  Herald,  and  the  Sunday-School  Herald, 
Dayton,  Ohio),  were  recommended  to  the  at- 
tention of  the  members,  and  it  was  also  resolved 
to  establish  a  Quarterly  and  an  Annual  Regis- 
ter. The  use  of  tobacco,  in  any  form,  and  the 
use  of  intoxicating  liquors,  as  a  beverage  or 
for  sacramental  purposes,  was  censured.  The 
new  hymn-book  in  use  in  the  New  England 
churches  was  recommended  for  general  intro- 
duction. The  committee  on  the  state  of  the 
country  made  the  following  report,  which  was 
adopted : 

Four  years  of  war,  in  which  more  than  half  a  mil- 
lion of  human  lives  were  sacrificed ;  more  than  a  mil- 
lion persons  maimed  ;  uncounted  multitudes  wasted 
by  disease  or  brutal  imprisonment,  or  cruel  starva- 
tion, in  which  thousands  of  homes,  once  prosperous 
and  happy,  were  made  the  abodes  of  widows  and  or- 
phans; in  which  large  portions  of  our  fairest  lands 
were  laid  waste,  and  our  commercial,  social,  and  re- 
ligious enterprises  embarrassed ;  in  which  capital 
enough  was  wasted  to  have  purchased,  at  Richmond 
prices,  every  slave  in  the  land,  and  to  have  endowed 
all  the  schools  and  colleges  in  the  world ;  thus  four 
years  of  terrible  war  were  dealt  out  to  us  as  the  wages 
of  our  injustice.  We  recognized  the  hand  of  the 
righteous  God  in  these  chastisements  brought  upon 
us  for  our  complicity  with  the  crime  of  human 
slavery.  We  rejoice  in  the  favor  of  Him  who  has 
given  victory  to  our  arms  and  liberty  to  the  enslaved. 
The  military  tribunal  before  which  our  case  was 
forced  by  the  enemies  of  our  Government  and  their 
allies,  having  decided  the  physical  issue  of  the  great 
contest,  now  passes  the  whole  question  of  moral  right 
with  all  its  responsibilities  over  to  the  proper  author- 
ities of  the  loyal  people  for  final  adjudication. 

This  convention  believes  that  Congress  and  not 
the  Executive  should  lay  down  its  basis  of  peace,  to 
be  enforced  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  late  rebel 
States.  We  believe  that  the  control  of  the  Govern- 
ment should  be  forever  secured  to  the  loyal  people 
who  came  to  its  support  and  relief  in  its  hour  of  peril, 
and  that  those  who,  in  perjury  and  treason,  inaugura- 
ted the  rebellion,  murdered  and  starved  our  soldiers, 
plundered  and  burned  our  cities,  robbed  our  treasury 
and  threatened  our  national  existence,  should  be  un- 
conditionally excluded  from  the  right  of  franchise, 
and  required  to  give  suitable  pledges  for  future  good 
behavior.     We  therefore  declare  : 

1.  That  we  favor  the  adoption  of  the  Constitutional 
Amendment  proposed  by  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress, 
and  do  hereby  pledge  our  united  influence  in  behalf 
of  the  loyal  Congress,  as  against  the  corruption  and 
usurpation  of  the  Executive. 

2.  That  we  are  in  favor  of  impartial  suffrage  as  the 
inalienable  right  of  all  good  citizens. 

The  committee  on  colleges  and  schools  made 
favorable  reports  on  the  condition  of  the  Wolf- 
borough  Seminary  in  New  Hampshire,  Le 
Grand  Institute  in  Iowa,  Antioch  College  in 
Ohio,  Union  Christian  College  in  Indiana,  and 
Starkey  Seminary  in  New  York.  The  original 
platform  of  the  denomination,  namely:  "That 
the  name  Christian  is  the  only  name  of  distinc- 
tion which  we  take,  and  by  which  we,  as  a  de- 
nomination, desire  to  be  known,  and  the  Bible 
as  our  only  rule  of  faith  and  practice,"  was  uni- 


versally reaffirmed.  The  Executive  Board  of 
the  General  Conference  was  instructed  to  pur- 
chase the  Western  Christian  Publishing  Asso- 
ciation, and  strike  from  its  name  the  word 
"  Western."  The  same  board  was  authorized 
to  negotiate  for  the  purchase  of  the  Herald  of 
Gospel  Liberty,  published  at  Newburyport,  Mas- 
sachusetts.* 

A  convention  of  members  of  this  denomina- 
tion in  the  Southern  States  ("  Southern  Christ- 
ian Convention  ")  was  held  at  Mount  Aiiburn, 
N.  O,  on  May  2,  1866.  This  meeting  passed  a 
resolution  requesting  every  family  and  church 
to  make  a  contribution,  averaging  fifty  cents  to 
each  member,  for  the  establishment  of  a  pub- 
lishing concern.  A  publishing  committee  was 
appointed  to  recommence  the  publication  of  the 
Christian  Sun,  the  organ  of  the  Southern 
churches,  at  Suffolk,  Va.,  and  to  put  to  press  at 
an  early  day  the  declaration  of  principles  and 
history  of  the  church,  and  a  new  hymn-book, 
now  being  compiled.  The  Christian  Sun  ceased 
to  exist  soon  after  the  commencement  of  hostili- 
ties. The  printing  establishment  at  Suffolk  was 
entirely  destroyed  daring  the  war,  and  all  the 
funds  collected  for  a  book-concern,  and  deposit- 
ed in  the  banks,  were  lost. 

CHUPvCH  OF  GOD  (also  called  WrNEBEE^- 
istkians),  a  religious  denomination  organized 
in  1830  by  the  Bev.  John  Winebrenner.  Ac- 
cording to  the  belief  of  this  denomination,  there 
are  three  positive  ordinances  of  perpetual  stand- 
ing in  the  church,  viz.,  baptism,  feet  washing, 
and  the  Lord's  supper ;  two  things  are  essential 
to  the  validity  of  baptism,  viz.,  faith  and  im- 
mersion ;  the  ordinance  of  feet  washing  is  ob- 
ligatory upon  all  Christians  ;  the  Lord's  supper 
should  be  often  administered,  to  Christians  only, 
in  a  sitting  posture,  and  always  in  the  evening. 
The  church  is  divided  into  elderships,  which 
meet  annually.  A  general  eldership,  consisting 
of  delegates  from  the  annual  elderships,  is  held 
every  three  years.  The  eighth  triennial  gen- 
eral eldership  was  held  at  Decatur,  Illinois,  on 
May  31,  1866,  and  the  following  days.  The 
following  elderships  were  represented:  East 
Pennsylvania,  West  Pennsylvania,  East  Ohio, 
West  Ohio,  Indiana,  Southern  Indiana  and  Il- 
linois, Iowa,  German,  Michigan.  A.  F.  Shoe- 
maker was  elected  speaker.  A  letter  was  read 
from  Texas,  giving  a  statement  of  the  rise  and 
progress  of  the  Church  of  God  in  that  State,  the 
annual  eldership  of  which  State,  in  1861,  seceded 
from  the  general  eldership  on  account  of  the 
anti-slavery  position  taken  by  the  latter  body. 
A  motion  made  to  recognize  the  Texas  elder- 
ship was  lost,  and  the  letter  was  referred  to 
the  board  of  missions.  The  general  eldership 
recognized  Centralia  College  in  Kansas  as  an 
institution  of  the  church,  and  resolved  to  estab- 
lish another  college  in  Ohio,  West  Pennsylvania, 
Indiana,  or  Illinois.  The  subscription  list  of  the 
weekly  denominational  organ,  the  Church  Ad- 
vocate (published  at  Lancaster,  Pa.),  was  re- 

*  See  "Minutes  of  the  U.  S.  Quadrennial  Christian  Con- 
ference."   Dayton,  1866. 


CLAY,  CLEMENT  C. 


CLEAVELAND,  ELISHA  L.        113 


ported  to  be  2,700,  and  the  board  of  publica- 
tion was  conditionally  authorized  to  publish  a 
monthly  Sunday-school  paper,  to  commence  the 
1st  day  of  January,  1867.  J.  F.  Weishampel 
was  authorized  to  publish  a  German  paper.  A 
series  of  resolutions  on  loyalty,  against  slavery, 
and  in  favor  of  equal  rights  of  all  men,  irre- 
spective of  color,  were  adopted.  It  was  "  re- 
solved that  the  executive  board  be  instructed 
to  apply  to  the  Legislature  of  Ohio  for  an  act 
of  incorporation  of  the  general  eldership  of  the 
Church  of  God  in  North  America."  The  next 
triennial  meeting  is  to  be  held  in  Lancaster, 
Pa.,  in  May,  1869.  The  brethren  of  Kansas 
were  authorized  to  form  themselves  into  an 
eldership,  if  they  deem  it  practicable.  At  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Texas  eldership,  held  in 
1866,  a  desire  was  expressed  to  reunite  with  the 
general  eldership,  but  no  definite  resolutions 
were  adopted. 

CLAY,  Clement  Comee,  an  American  states- 
man, born  in  Halifax  County,  Va.,  December 
17,  1789,  died  at  Huntsville,  Ala.,  September  9, 
1866.  He  was  the  son  of  "William  Clay,  an 
officer  of  the  Eevolutionary  army,  who  after 
the  close  of  the  war  removed  with  his  family  to 
Granger  County,  Tenn.  Young  Clay  completed 
his  education  at  the  University  at  Knoxville, 
studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
1809,  soon  after  which  he  removed  to  Hunts- 
ville, Alabama  (then  a  territory),  where  he 
resided  until  his  death.  His  legal  attainments 
were  such  that  he  rapidly  built  up  a  good  and 
lucrative  practice,  but  in  1813,  upon  the  com- 
mencement of  the  troubles  with  the  Creek 
Indians,  he  volunteered  as  a  private  soldier  in 
the  army.  In  1817  he  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  territorial  council ;  two  years  after  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Circuit  Court, 
and  in  1820  Chief  Justice  of  that  Court,  which 
position  he  resigned  in  1823.  In  1828  he  was 
sent  to  the  State  Legislature  and  chosen  Speaker. 
The  following  year  he  was  elected  to  represent 
the  State  in  the  lower  branch  of  Congress,  and 
occupied  his  seat  until  1835,  in  which  year  he 
was  chosen  Governor  of  Alabama,  serving  two 
years.  Before  the  expiration  of  his  term  he 
was  called  to  the  United  States  Senate,  where 
he  served  until  the  close  of  the  extra  session  of 
1841,  when  sickness  in  his  family  induced  him 
to  resign.  From  that  time  be  devoted  himself 
to  the  practice  of  his  profession  and  lived  in 
comparative  retirement.  During  the  war  he  re- 
mained quietly  at  home,  rather  as  a  spectator 
of  passing  scenes  than  taking  any  part  in  them. 

CLEAVELAND,  Elisha  Loed,  D.  D.,  an 
eminent  Congregational  clergyman,  born  at 
Topsfield,  Essex  County,  Mass,  April  25,  1806, 
died  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  February  16,  1866. 
He  was  the  youngest  son  of  Dr.  Nehemiah 
Cleaveland,  a  distinguished  physician  of  Tops- 
field,  and,  until  about  sixteen  years  of  age,  re- 
mained at  home  working  upon  the  farm  and 
attending  the  common  school.  He  then  began 
his  preparation  for  college  at  Dummer  Acad- 
emy, in  the  neighboring  town  of  Newbury,  a 
•Vol.  vi. — 8 


well-known  institution  then  under  the  care  of 
his  eldest  brother.  In  his  nineteenth  year  he 
entered  Bowdoin  College,  where  his  distin- 
guished relative,  Professor  Parker  Cleaveland, 
was  then  in  the  height  of  his  celebrity  and  use- 
fulness. He  graduated  in  1829,  and  during  the 
last  year  of  his  course  was  hopefully  converted. 
From  the  college  at  Brunswick  he  entered  the 
Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  and  during 
his  third  year  was  licensed  to  preach.  In 
January,  1833,  attracted  by  the  fame  of  the 
late  Dr.  Taylor,  he  entered  Yale  Seminary  with 
the  intention  of  continuing  his  studies  another 
year,  but,  on  the  second  Sabbath  after,  he  was 
invited  to  supply  the  pulpit  of  the  Third  Con- 
gregational Church,  made  vacant  by  the  dis- 
mission of  the  pastor,  and  was  speedily  chosen 
to  the  pastorate.  In  July  of  that  year  he  was 
ordained,  and  under  his  wise  and  skilful  ad- 
ministration the  church  greatly  increased  in 
numbers  and  power,  and  became  finally  one  of 
the  leading  churches  in  the  denomination  in 
that  city.  Thoroughly  conservative  by  the 
natural  constitution  of  his  mind  and  his  early 
training,  Dr.  Cleaveland  took  decided  ground 
against  what  were  denominated  the  New  School 
views  of  Drs.  Taylor  and  Fitch,  but  his  position 
on  those  questions  was  also  compatible  with 
dignity  and  courtesy  toward  those  who  differed 
from  him  in  opinion,  holding  their  friendship 
while  discarding  their  theological  views.  When 
it  became  necessary  to  erect  a  new  church 
edifice,  he  exerted  himself  to  the  utmost  to 
raise  the  necessary  funds,  and  it  was  mainly 
owing  to  his  perseverance  and  indomitable 
energy  that  the  enterprise  succeeded.  In 
November,  1864,  Dr.  Cleaveland  went  to  Eu- 
rope, and  during  his  tour  of  eight  months  did 
much  to  explain  the  views  of  the  Government 
with  regard  to. the  struggle  in  which  the  coun- 
try was  engaged,  the  resources  of  the  people, 
and  the  determination  to  destroy  slavery  at  all 
hazards.  At  Paris,  in  an  assembly  of  Protestant 
pastors  and  delegates  from  all  parts  of  France, 
he  gave,  through  an  interpreter,  an  idea  of  the 
conflict  from  which  the  nation  was  emerging  ; 
and  subsequently  at  London,  in  the  annual  as- 
sembly of  the  English  Congregational  Union, 
he  defined  the  Northern  position  with  the  ut- 
most clearness,  creating  conviction  of  the  suc- 
cess of  the  Union  cause  in  the  understanding 
of  many  who  from  ignorance  or  prejudice  were 
embittered  toward  the  North. 

Returning  with  health  and  strength  some- 
what renewed,  he  resumed  his  work  among 
the  people  of  his  charge,  who  were  enjoying  a 
high  degree  of  prosperity  as  a  church,  when 
after  a  short  and  not  alarming  sickness  he  was 
suddenly  called  to  his  final  rest.  Dr.  Cleave- 
land was  a  man  of  vigorous  and  comprehensive 
intellect,  sound,  practical  judgment,  decided 
executive  and  administrative  ability,  and  above 
all  possessed  that  active  and  deep-toned  piety 
which  was  the  key  to  his  eminent  success  in 
his  long  pastorate.  His  only  published  works 
were  some  occasional  sermons. 


114 


COLOMBIA. 


COLORADO. 


COLOMBIA*  United  States  of.  A  republic 
in  South  America.  President  (April  1,  1866, 
to  March  31,  1868),  General  Tomas  Cipriano 
Mosquera.  The  ministry  was,  in  1866,  com- 
posed as  follows  :  Interior  and  Foreign  Affairs, 
Joseph  M.  Rojas  Garrido  ;  Finances,  Francisco 
Agudelo ;  War  and  Navy,  Rudecindo  Lopez ; 
General  Treasurer,  Sinforiano  Hernandez.  The 
statements  about  the  area  considerably  differ, 
as  the  southwestern  and  eastern  frontier  are 
still  subject  to  dispute.  The  Colombian  Gov- 
ernment claims  altogether  a  territory  of  about 
513,000  English  square  miles,  while  other  state- 
ments (not  giving  to  Colombia  all  the  disputed 
territory)  reduce  it  to  464,700.  The  Colom- 
bian Government  claims  a  population  of  2,794,- 
473,  not  including  the  uncivilized  Indians, 
whose  number  is  estimated  at  126,000.  "With, 
regard  to  race,  Mr.  Samper  (Bulletin  de  la 
Societe  de  Qeogr.  de  Paris,  March,  1858),  who 
puts  down  the  whole  population  at  2,692,614, 
estimates  the  pure  European  population  at 
1,357.000,  the  descendants  of  Europeans  and 
Indians  at  600,000,  Africans  at  90,000,  and  all 
others  465,000.  The  imports  of  the  ports  of 
Panama  and  Colon  were,  in  1864,  valued  at 
$35,000,000,  and  the  exports  at  $67,000,000. 

On  December  6th  General  Mosquera  handed 
in  his  resignation  as  President  of  the  republic, 
to  the  Supreme  Court,  giving  as  his  reasons  that 
his  predecessor  ruled  the  country  so  miserably, 
that  he  found  it  impossible  to  replenish  the 
treasury;  that  the  army  was  full  of  abuses, 
and  the  treasury  had  been  robbed  of  upward  of 
a  million  of  dollars  by  false  certificates;  that 
the  Archbishop  of  Bogota  and  other  bishops 
were  in  rebellion  against  the  executive;  that 
the  circular  regarding  public  order  had  met 
with  no  respect  from  the  Governors  of  the 
States ;  that,  in  fact,  there  was  a  general  de- 
sire to  disturb  the  public  peace,  and  to  make 
way  with  him,  the  general,  by  assassination,  if 
necessary.  It  was  expected  that  the  Supreme 
Court  would  not  accept  the  resignation. 

In  the  latter  months  of  the  year  a  serious 
difficulty  occurred  between  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  of  Colombia  and  the  United 
States  minister  at  Bogota,  Mr.  Burton.  It  arose 
out  of  remarks  made  to  the  Colombian  Gov- 
ernment by  General  Pinerez,  who,  in  October, 
bad  been  sent  on  a  special  mission  to  Panama. 
General  Pinerez,  in  his  report,  thought  proper, 
in  allusion  to  the  Americans  residing  there,  to 
affirm — as  he  alleged  on  the  authority  of  Presi- 
dent Olarte,  the  Citizen  President  of  the  State 
of  Panama— that  "  the  only  ground  for  fearing 
a  revolution  within  the  State  was  the  cupidity 
and  ambition  of  the  Yankees  residing  in  Pana- 
ma." As  the  report  was  published  by  the  Gov- 
ernment in  its  official  organ,  and  as  the  Gov- 
ernment took  no  notice  of  the  remonstrance 
of  Mr.  Burton,  the  United  States  minister,  the 
latter  deemed  it  best  to  demand  his  passports, 
especially  as  the  Colombian  Secretary  of  For- 

*  For  farther  information  on  the  Legislature,  finances, 
army,  etc.,  see  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1865. 


eign  Affairs  had  left  several  official  communi- 
cations from  him  unanswered.  The  Colombian 
Government  then  apologized,  but  declined  the 
request  of  Mr.  Burton  to  submit  the  matter  to 
the  diplomatic  corps  at  Bogota.  At  the  end  of 
the  year  the  passport  question  remained  un- 
settled. 

On  December  25th  President  Mosquera  pub- 
lished the  following  decree  concerning  the 
Panama  Railroad,  which  it  was  feared  might 
become  a  source  of  great  trouble  : 

T.  C.  de  Mosquera,  Grand  General,  President  of 
the  United  States  of  Colombia,  looking  to  the  30th 
and  35th  article  of  the  treaty  between  Colombia  and 
the  Panama  Railroad  Company,  dated  April  17, 1850, 
in  which  it  is  stipulated  that  the  company  shall  pay 
to  the  nation  five  per  cent,  of  the  amount  of  the 
value  of  the  mails  passing  across  the  Isthmus,  and 
three  per  cent,  of  the  net  profits  of  the  enterprise, 
and  considering  that  in  view  of  the  interests  of  the 
nation  it  is  necessary  to  have  perfect  cognizance  of 
the  mails,  number  of  passengers  and  treasure  that 
pass  across  the  Isthmus,  and  having  in  consideration 
the  eminent  sovereignty  the  Government  exercises 
over  that  part  of  its  territory,  decrees  that : 

1.  That  postmasters  and  captains  of  the  ports 
of  Colon  and  Panama  on  visiting  vessels,  and  upon 
view  of  documents  presented  to  them,  shall  accu- 
rately note :  first,  the  total  weight  of  the  mails 
that  are  to  pass  across  the  isthmus  ;  second,  the  num- 
ber of  passengers  ;  third,  the  amount  of  treasure,  and 
fourth,  the  total  weight  of  merchandise. 

2.  From  these  facts  monthly  returns  are  to  be 
made  to  the  Treasury  Department,  so  that  from 
them  at  the  end  of  the  3rear  the  commercial  statistics 
may  be  drawn  up. 

The  Colombian  Congress,  early  in  1866,  de- 
clined to  join  the  alliance  of  Chili  and  Peru 
against  Spain,  but  in  September  President  Mos- 
quera addressed  a  letter  to  the  Presidents 
of  Peru  and  the  other  republics  which  had 
taken  part  in  the  South  American  Congress 
of  1865,  to  appoint  a  time  for  a  new  meeting 
of  the  Congress  for  the  purpose  of  effecting  the 
exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  the  treaties  con- 
cluded in  1865,  and  of  presenting  the  treaty  for 
adoption  to, the  other  republics  which  had  not 
taken  part  in  the  first  meeting.  The  new  meet- 
ing, in  the  view  of  Mosquera,  was  to  discuss  the 
means  for  securing  a  permanent  peace  between 
all  the  republics,  and  to  that  end  fix  certain 
principles  of  international  law,  and  especially 
the  mutual  rights  of  belligerents  and  neutrals. 
The  proposition  of  President  Mosquera  was  fa- 
vorably received  by  all  the  presidents  to  whom 
it  was  addressed. 

COLORADO.  In  the  notice  of  Colorado, 
published  in  the  preceding  volume  of  this  work, 
it  was  stated  that  on  January  18,  1866,  a  bill 
was  .reported  in  the  United  States  Senate  for 
the  admission  of  the  Territory  into  the  Union 
under  the  constitution  adopted  by  her  people  in 
the  autumn  of  1865.  Upon  the  subject  coming 
up  for  debate,  a  strong  opposition  to  the  bill 
was  manifested  on  the  part  of  several  Republi- 
can Senators.  Mr.  Sumner  spoke  earnestly 
against  it,  basing  his  objections  upon  the  in- 
adequacy of  the  population,  the  denial  of  suf- 
frage to  colored  citizens  under  the  newly- 
adopted  constitution,  and  upon  the  fact  that  a 


COLORADO. 


115 


large  proportion  of  the  people  of  the  Territory- 
were  not  desirous  of  admission  to  the  Union. 
The  Senate  accordingly  refused  to  order  the  bill 
to  a  third  reading;  but  in  the  latter  part  of 
April  this  action  was  reconsidered  and  the  bill 
passed  that  body.  An  amendment  offered  by 
Mr.  Sumner,  that  the  act  "  shall  not  take  effect 
except  with  the  fundamental  condition  that 
within  the  State  there  shall  be  no  denial  of  the 
elective  franchise,  or  any  other  right,  on  ac- 
count of  color  or  race,  and  all  persons  shall  be 
equal  before  the  law,"  was  defeated  by  a  large 
majority.  The  bill  nest  went  to  the  House  of 
Representatives,  where  it  also  passed. 

On  May  15th  the  President  returned  the  bill 
to  Congress  with  his  objections,  the  chief  of 
which  were  that  the  erection  of  Colorado  into 
a  State  was  at  that  time  unnecessary  for  the 
welfare  of  the  people ;  that  it  was  not  clearly 
established  that  the  people  were  desirous  or 
prepared  for  the  change,  and  that  the  popula- 
tion was  insufficient,  having  decreased  rather 
than  increased  during  the  previous  year.  The 
veto  message  will  be  found  in  Public  Docu- 
ments. 

In  August  an  election  for  Delegate  to  Con- 
gress took  place  in  Colorado,  at  which  George 
M.  Chilcott,  the  Republican  candidate,  received 
3,529  votes  against  3,421  thrown  for  A.  C.  Hunt, 
the  Democratic  and  Administration  candidate, 
and  46  scattering  votes.  The  Territorial  board 
of  canvassers  found  a  majority  for  Chilcott  over 
Hunt  of  108  votes,  and  gave  a  certificate  of 
election  to  the  former ;  but  the  Territorial  Gov- 
ernor, Alexander  Cummings,  gave  a  certificate  to 
Hunt,  mainly  on  the  ground  that  persons  lately 
in  the  Confederate  service  had  voted  for  Chil- 
cott. The  State  Legislature  elected  in  1865,  in 
anticipation  of  the  speedy  admission  of  Colorado 
into  the  Hnion,  retained  its  organization  during 
1866,  although  without  any  authority  to  con- 
trol public  affairs.  It  was  Republican  in  both 
branches.  The  Territorial  Legislature  had  also  a 
Republican  majority. 

An  act  of  the  Territorial  Legislature  passed  in 
1862  established  the  capital  of  Colorado  at 
Golden  City,  but  until  1866  the  Legislature  con- 
tinued to  meet  at  Denver,  thus  practically  ig- 
noring the  law.  In  the  latter  year  Governor 
Cummings  transferred  the  executive  department 
of  the  government  to  Golden  City,  whence,  on 
December  10th,  he  transmitted  his  annual  mes- 
sage to  the  Legislature,  which  assembled  as  usual 
at  Denver.  He  stated  that  the  mining  interests, 
on  which  the  prosperity  of  the  Territory  must 
mainly  depend,  were  recovering  from  their  re- 
cent depression,  that  the  crops  had  been  abun- 
dant, and  that  on  every  hand  the  immense 
resources  of  Colorado  were  witnessing  a  fresh 
development.  "The  mines,"  he  said,  "need 
nothing  but  labor  to  make  them  profitable  in 
excess  of  all  that  has  ever  been  claimed  for 
them ;  the  farmer  is  sure  of  large  harvests ;  the 
climate  is  wonderfully  healthful  and  invigora- 
ting, and  every  feature  of  the  country  invites 
the  immigrant,  and  gives  to  his  industry  the 


assurance  of  success."  He  recommended  that 
branch  roads  should  be  constructed  to  intersect 
both  lines  of  the  Pacific  Railroad,  in  order  that 
the  mineral  regions  lying  around  Denver  might 
be  reached;  and  that  Congress  should  be  so- 
licited to  make  appropriations  in  aid  of  this 
object.  The  immigration  from  the  East,  he  said, 
had  steadily  increased  during  1866,  and  the  ap- 
prehensions of  an  extensive  Indian  war,  at  one 
time  prevalent,  had  been  nearly  dispelled.  With 
regard  to  the  proposed  admission  of  Colorado 
as  a  State,  he  expressed  himself  as  follows  : 

During  the  past  year,  owing  to  the  action  of  the 
different  departments  of  the  national  Government, 
the  people  have  been  much  excited  on  the  subject  of 
the  admission  of  Colorado  as  a  State  into  the  Union. 
It  would  be  idle  to  attempt  to  conceal  the  fact  that 
there  are  two  parties  to  this  issue  in  the  Territory, 
although  a  strenuous  effort  has  been  made  to  create 
the  impression  abroad  that  the  people  were  united 
on  the  question.  But  here,  where  the  evidence  is 
readily  attainable,  it  would  be  equally  idle  to  deny 
that  the  party  desiring  a  State  government  forms  a 
very  small  portion  of  the  population,  and  is  repre- 
sented by  those  who  seek  personal  aggrandizement 
and  place,  at  the  expense  of  the  welfare  of  the  Terri- 
tory. 

Governor  Cummings  then  proceeded  to  de- 
clare himself  opposed  to  the  State  project  on 
three  principal  grounds,  viz. :  the  illegality  of 
the  convention  by  which  the  State  constitution 
was  framed  ;  the  failure  of  that  instrument  to 
bestow  the  electoral  franchise  upon  colored 
men ;  and  the  inadequacy  of  the  population  of 
the  Territory.  Means  had  been  taken,  he  com- 
plained, to  convey  the  impression  that  the  popu- 
lation of  Colorado  amounted  to  between  fifty 
and  sixty  thousand ;  but  the  returns  of  the 
census,  authorized  by  the  previous  Legislature 
to  be  taken  by  the  assessors  of  the  different 
counties,  and  the  correctness  of  which  he 
thought  could  not  be  questioned,  showed  that 
this  estimate  was  very  far  from  the  truth.  From 
fourteen  counties  the  returns  were  as  follows : 

Counties.  Counties. 

Gilpin 6,847     Park 552 

Jefferson 1,782     El  Paso 565 

Bowlder 1,456     Arrapahoe 4,145 

Conejos 2,269     Douglas 542 

Costilla 2,192     Weld 1,192 

Las  Animas 935     Pueblo 800 

Fremont 508  

Summit 456  Total 24,331 

From  the  four  remaining  counties  no  returns 
were  received,  and  the  Governor  estimates  the 
population  as  follows : 


Counties. 

Laramie 600 

Clear  Creek 1,500 

Huerfano 1,000 


Counties. 
Lake 


500 


Total 3,600 


This  would  give  a  grand  aggregate  of  27,931 
against  34,277,  as  returned  by  the  census  of 
1860,  showing  an  apparent  decrease  of  6,346  in 
six  years. 

Other  objections,  alleged  by  Governor  Cum- 
mings, against  the  admission  of  Colorado  were, 
that  the  Territorial  treasury  was  without  money 
to  begin  the  State  government  with,  which 


116    • 


COLORADO. 


would  render  necessary  immediately  an  onerous 
system  of  taxation;  and  that  at  least  two-thirds 
of  the  people,  from  his  personal  observation, 
were  averse  to  the  project.  "In  whole  sec- 
tions," he  said,  "  the  entire  poptdation  are  op- 
posed to  it,  with  scarcely  a  dissenting  voice, 
while  in  no  portion  is  there  any  considerable 
degree  of  unanimity  in  its  favor." 

The  friends  of  the  project  were,  nevertheless, 
by  no  means  inclined  to  let  it  slumber,  and  the 
arguments  which  they  adduced  to  support  their 
case  showed  not  merely  a  decided  opposition  to 
the  Governor,  but  an  apparently  unreconcila- 
ble  hostility  between  themselves  and  him.  At 
the  commencement  of  the  second  session  of  the 
Thirty-ninth  Congress,  they  presented  to  promi- 
nent Republican  members  an  array  of  facts  and 
figures  to  show  the  progress  of  Colorado  in  min- 
eral wealth  and  population,  at  complete  variance 
with  the  statements  of  Governor  Cummings. 
The  home  opposition  they  asserted  came  en- 
tirely from  him  and  the  candidate  to  whom  he 
had  given  the  certificate  of  election  as  Delegate 
to  Congress,  and  they  denied  emphatically  that 
the  Territory  was  declining.  From  the  statis- 
tics furnished  by  them  it  would  appear  that  the 
tax  valuation  had  greatly  increased,  as  also  the 
entries  of  lands  under  the  homestead  and  pre- 
emption laws ;  that  the  production  of  gold  had 
doubled  within  the  last  year  ;  that  the  assess- 
ments for  internal  revenue,  and  the  receipts  from 
the  post-office,  were  much  greater  in  1866  than 
than  in  1865 ;  that  large  sums  had  been  ex- 
pended in  internal  improvements ;  that  the  crops 
had  been  abundant;  and  that  the  pretended 
census  was  partial,  one-third  of  the  important 
counties  not  having  been  returned,  and  the  count 
in  the  others  being  confined  to  the  tax-payers. 
From  the  large  property  valuation  of  the  Ter- 
ritory, and  the  fact  that  in  1866,  in  the  midst  of 
harvest-time,  nearly  7,000  votes  had  been  cast 
for  an  office  expected  to  be  abolished  by  the 
admission  of  Colorado  into  the  Union,  they  in- 
ferred that  the  population  could  not  be  less  than 
50,000  or  60,000,  to  which  immigration  was 
constantly  making  large  additions.  Under  the 
influence  of  these  representations  a  new  bill 
was  framed  by  the  Senate  Committee  on  Terri- 
tories at  the  close  of  1866,  with  every  prospect 
of  its  passage  through  both  Houses. 

During  the  last  fiscal  year,  424,930  acres 
were  surveyed  in  Colorado,  about  one-twentieth 
part  at  the  expense  of  settlers,  and  the  residue 
at  the  cost  of  the  Government.  These,  with 
previous  surveys,  make  an  aggregate  of  this 
service  in  Colorado  of  1,622,251  acres,  all  on 
the  eastern  slope  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The 
South  Park  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  contains 
about  350,000  acres  of  arable  land,  and  the 
richest  placer  diggings.  In  the  Middle  Park  the 
wagon-road  over  the  range  of  mountains  sepa- 
rating the  agricultural  regions  of  the  western 
slope  from  the  mining  of  the  eastern  has  been 
completed,  which,  with  the  overland  road, 
makes  a  passable  wagon-route  from  Denver  to 
Salt  Lake  City,  a  distance  of  150  miles  shorter 


than  the  former  route.  The  completion  of  this 
road  to  the  Grand  River  it  is  believed  will  lead 
to  the  immediate  occupation  of  the  agricultural 
lands  of  the  Middle  Park,  and  the  valleys  of  the 
Grand,  White,  and  Bear  Rivers.  The  Surveyor- 
General  estimates  the  quantity  of  land  under  cul- 
tivation to  be  100,000  acres ;  that  one-half  of 
the  population  are  engaged  directly  or  indirectly 
in  agricultural  pursuits ;  that  the  area  of  arable 
land  is  equal  to  4,000,000  of  acres ;  that  the  im- 
migration of  farmers  during  the  last  year  was 
of  a  class  of  people  consisting  of  permanent 
settlers,  the  farming  interest  keeping  pace  with 
the  wants  of  the  population,  and  that  a  large 
surplus  of  all  the  necessaries  of  life  is  the  antici- 
pated production  of  the  next  year. 

However  opinions  may  vary  as  to  the  popula- 
tion of  Colorado,  there  seems  to  be  no  doubt 
that  in  1866  more  labor  was  performed  in  the 
mines,  and  with  better  results,  and  more  dis- 
coveries of  mineral  wealth  were  made,  than  for 
several  previous  years.  "We  are  unable,"  says 
the  Colorado  Times  of  December  18th,  "to 
state  the  number  of  stamps  employed  in  the  Ter- 
ritory, or  the  probable  amount  of  gold  extracted 
so  far  during  the  year ;  but  one  thing  is  ren- 
dered certain,  that  the  wealth  of  the  mines  has 
not  yet  been  fairly  approached  in  those  locali- 
ties where  operations  have  been  carried  on 
since  their  discovery;  while  another  thing  is 
equally  apparent  from  continued  new  develop- 
ments, that  the  entire  range  of  mountains 
which  traverses  Colorado  contains  the  aurif- 
erous ore  in  great  abundance.  Indeed,  the 
supply  promises,  from  experiments  made,  to  be 
inexhaustible,  while  the  extent  of  country  over 
which  it  is  distributed  gives  room  and  oppor- 
tunity sufficient  for  any  number  of  operators." 
Of  the  variety  of  the  mineral  products  of  the 
Territory,  and  of  the  wide  area  over  which  they 
are  distributed,  some  idea  may  be  formed  from 
the  following  extract  from  a  letter  from  the  Sur- 
veyor-General at  Denver  to  the  Commissioner 
of  the  General  Land-Office,  accompanying  spe- 
cimens of  carbonate  of  copper,  iron  ore,  silver, 
zinc  ore,  copper  matte,  fossils,  and  gypsum  : 

The  copper  ore  is  from  the  Pocahontas  lode,  near 
Bear  Creek,  and  was  broken  off  from  a  bowlder 
weighing  about  ten  pounds.  The  shaft  was  about 
ten  feet  deep,  aud  probably  three  or  four  hundred 
pounds  of  the  same  ore  were  exposed.  The  silver  ore 
is  from  the  Argentine  district,  at  the  head  of  the 
south  fork  of  Clear  Creek.  The  specimens  were 
taken  from  a  hill  containing  several  tons,  all  similar 
to  the  specimens.  The  veins,  from  which  this  is 
taken,  vary  in  width  from  a  few  inches  to  twenty-five 
or  thirty  feet,  in  which  the  seams  of  ore,  from  one 
inch  to  a  foot  in  thickness,  occur  at  various  intervals. 
The  rest  of  the  vein  is  filled  with  quartz,  containing 
in  some  cases  as  much  as  eight  hundred  dollars  per 
ton  of  silver  in  the  shape  of  a  chloride  of  silver  dif- 
fused through  the  quartz,  and  probably  the  result  of 
the  decomposition  of  the  sulphuret  ores.  Other 
veins  contain  argentiferous  galena,  and  in  some  pure 
sulphuret  of  silver  is  found,  but  in  no  very  great 
quantities  as  yet. 

This  silver  region  follows  the  crest  of  the  range 
from  the  head  of  Clear  Creek  southward  to  Mount 
Lincoln,  and  probably  farther,  including  the  moun- 
tains around  the  head  of  the  Snake  and  Blue  Rivers, 


COLORADO. 


COMMERCE. 


117 


the  number  of  veins  discovered  already  reaching 
several  thousand.  Assays  above  $100  per  ton  are 
the  rule,  and  those  below  that  the  exception,  while 
some  veins  have  given  an  average  of  $5,000  to  the 
ton.  Three  furnaces  are  in  operation  at  Georgetown, 
and  two  more  in  process  of  erection,  but  those  in 
operation  are  on  so  small  a  scale  that  they  reduce 
but  a  small  percentage  of  the  silver,  although  that 
small  amount  pays  largely.  As  yet  there  is  only  a 
pack-trail  to  these  mines,  and  the  ore  is  brought  down 
on  mules  and  jacks.  One  furnace  is  in  operation  at 
Montezuma,  on  Snake  Kiver,  for  reducing  argentifer- 
ous galena. 

The  largest  piece  of  iron  ore  that  I  send  you  was 
found  by  Deputy  Surveyor  George  E.  Peirce,  and  is 
from  a  bed  about  thirty  miles  south  of  Denver.  The 
bed  or  vein,  which  is  horizontal,  extends  from  five 
miles  in  length  to  about  a  mile  in  width,  and  forms  a 
mountain  of  iron.  The  specular  ore  is  from  the 
South  Park,  and  is  in  vertical  veins  similar  to  the 
gold  veins.  The  magnetic  ore  is  from  near  Golden 
City,  and  is  in  vertical  veins,  bedded  in  felspar.  I 
have  heretofore  reported  extensive  veins  of  hematite 
ore  near  Golden  City.  Zinc,  both  in  the  form  of 
silicate  and  sulphuret,  is  found  scattered  through 
many  of  the  gold  and  silver-bearing  lodes,  and  in  one 
vein  on  Bear  Creek  I  found  no  metallic  ores  except 
sulphuret  of  zinc. 

The  specimen  of  matte  which  I  send  you  is  made 
at  the  Lyons  furnace,  near  Black  Hawk.  It  is  pro- 
duced by  smelting  the  gold-bearing  sulphurets  of 
copper,  and  contains  all  the  copper,  gold,  and  silver 
of  the  ore.  It  is  about  sixty  per  cent,  copper,  and 
varies  from  four  hundred  to  six  hundred  dollars  per 
ton  in  gold  and  silver.  This  matte  is  shipped  to 
Swansea,  in  "Wales,  to  be  separated,  the  copper  pay- 
ing the  expense  of  shipping  and  separating.  The 
specimens  of  g3rpsum  and  of  variegated  limestone 
are  from  the  base  of  the  mountains  west  of  Denver, 
where  they  both  occur  in  unlimited  quantities. 

The  Surveyor-General  at  Denver  has  also 
sent  to  "Washington  specimens  of  silver  ore 
from  the  Anglo-Norman  lode,  near  the  head- 
waters of  Snake  River,  the  product  of  which 
will  average  $600  of  pure  silver  per  ton.  The 
sinking  of  a  shaft  some  eighteen  feet  has  dis- 
closed the  fact  that  the  ore  improves  in  char- 
acter from  the  surface  down.  The  Surveyor- 
General  states  that  this  lode  is  probably  as  rich 
as  any  in  the  silver  district.  Discoveries  have 
also  been  reported  by  him  of  argentiferous 
galena  on  James  Creek,  between  St.  Vrains  and 
■North  Boulder,  which  are  important  as  show- 
ing a  continuation  of  the  metal-bearing  veins  in 
a  direction  nearly  northeast  from  the  plains. 
In  addition  to  these  deposits  of  precious  ores, 
there  is  abundant  evidence  that  large  tracts  are 
underlaid  by  beds  of  bituminous  coal,  which 
have  as  yet  been  very  imperfectly  worked,  and 
that  oil-wells  of  considerable  capacity  exist 
along  the  base  of  the  mountains. 

"With  a  view  of  bringing  to  public  notice  the 
great  mineral  resources  of  the  Territory,  Mr. 
George  "W.  Maynard,  an  experienced  miner  and 
geologist,  was,  early  in  December,  appointed  by 
the  Legislature  commissioner  to  the  Paris  Ex- 
position of  1867.  The  specimens,  to  be  placed 
by  him  on  exhibition,  comprise  no  less  than 
5,000  pounds  of  gold  ore,  with  other  kinds  in 
proportion.  It  has  been  proposed  that  the 
commissioner  should  procure  the  circulation  in 
Europe  of  pamphlets,  in  various  languages,  de- 


scribing the  mineral,  agricultural,  and  other  re- 
sources of  Colorado ;  and  also  that  he  should 
visit  the  principal  European  mines,  and  commu- 
nicate the  results  of  his  observations  to  the  Ter- 
ritorial papers. 

Though  situated  upon  the  western  edge  of 
what  is  called  the  "  Great  American  Desert," 
the  productiveness  of  Colorado  in  grain  and 
vegetables  is  in  some  seasons  enormous.  Sixty 
and  sixty-five  bushels  of  wheat  per  acre  are 
by  no  means  uncommon,  and  in  1866  as  many 
as'  seventy-five  bushels  of  corn  per  acre  were 
raised  on  some  farms.  This  is  almost  entirely 
due  to  the  hntelligent  system  of  irrigation  now 
practised  in  the  Territory.  The  dry  season  is 
so  uniform  in  duration  and  character,  that,  pro- 
vided the  farmer  has  protected  himself  against 
drought  by  wet  ditches  traversing  his  farm,  he 
can  look  forward  to  harvesting  full  crops  with 
a  degree  of  security  unknown  in  the  East.  The 
chief  danger  to  be  apprehended  is  from  the 
grasshopper  scourge,  which,  in  1865,  desolated 
the  whole  Territory.  One  of  the  richest  agri- 
cultural districts  is  that  lying  along  the  Arkan- 
sas in  Southern  Colorado.  The  crops,  in  1866, 
were  excellent,  but  so  expensive  and  difficult  is 
it  to  get  them  to  market,  that  but  a  small  profit 
accrues  to  the  farmer.  "When  the  Pacific  Rail- 
road reaches  Denver,  there  is  little  doubt  that 
a  branch  road  will  be  started  southward,  along 
the  base  of  the  mountains,  toward  Santa  Fe. 
This  would  bring  the  rich  farming  country  of 
the  Arkansas  valley  into  easy  and  cheap  com- 
munication with  Denver,  and  stimulate  its  agri- 
cultural productions  immensely.  This  valley 
alone  could  supply  a  population  of  several  hun- 
dred thousand  with  breadstuff's. 

COMMERCE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 
The  fiscal  year  of  the  General  Government  ends 
on  the  30th  June  annually;  hence  the  state- 
ments of  foreign  commerce  of  the  whole  coun- 
try, for  the  last  year,  embrace  the  period  from 
July  1,  1865,  to  June  30,  1866.  It  is  the  opin- 
ion of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  that  these 
figures,  taken  from  the  reports  of  the  custom- 
houses, do  not  present  the  whole  truth.  For 
many  years  there  has  been  a  systematic  under- 
valuation of  foreign  merchandise  imported  into 
the  United  States,  and  large  amounts  have  been 
smuggled  into  the  country  along  our  extended 
sea-coasts  and  frontiers.  To  make  up  for  under- 
valuations and  smuggling,  and  for  cost  of  trans- 
portation paid  to  foreign  shipowners,  twenty 
per  cent,  at  least  should  be  added  to  the  im- 
ports, which  would  make  the  balance  for  the 
past  year  against  the  United  States  nearly 
$100,000,000.  It  is  evident  that  the  balances 
have  been  largely  against  the  United  States  for 
some  years  past,  whatever  may  have  been  the 
custom-house  returns.  On  no  other  ground  can 
the  fact  be  accounted  for,  that  a  very  large 
amount  of  American  bonds  is  now  held  in  Eu- 
rope, which  are  estimatad  as  follows :  United 
States  bonds,  $350,000,000 ;  State  and  municipal 
bonds,  $150,000,000  ;  Railroad  and  other  stocks 
andbonds,  $100,000,000;  a  total  of  $600,000,000. 


118 


COMMERCE   OF   THE   UNITED  STATES. 


During  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  80,  1866,  the  United  States  imported : 

Foreign  merchandise  free  of  duty $58,801,759 

Foreign  merchandise  paying  duty 368,508,051 

Total,  year  1865-1866 $427,309,810 

Of  foreign  merchandise  there  was  reexported  : 

Free  of  duty $1,907,157 

Dutiable 9,434,263 

Total  (mixed  gold  and  currency  value) $11,341,420 

Which,  reduced  to  currency  value,  was  equal  to $10,263,233 

Total  foreign  merchandise,  valued  (in  gold) * $417,046,577 

Imports,  specie $10,329,156 

Of  which  there  was  reexported 3,400,697 

Net  imports,  specie $6,928,459 

Total  net  imports,  foreign  merchandise  and  specie $423,975,036 

During  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30, 1866,  the  United  States  exported  domestic 

merchandise,  currency  value,  $468,040,903,  reduced  to  gold  value $333,322,085 

Specie  exported 82,643,374 

Total  domestic  exports,  valued  iD  gold , $415,965,459 

Apparent  balance  of  trade,  valued  in  gold $8,009,577 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  total  exports  to  foreign  countries  from  the  port  of  New 
York,  for  each  month  of  the  past  six  years : 


1861. 

1862. 

1863. 

1864. 

1885. 

1866. 

January  

February 

March 

April 

$11,202,737 
11,907,233 
11,831,384 
11,709,679 
11,732,595 
12,067,031 
10,028,000 
9,890,44S 
10,178,846 
13,172,452 
14,577,291 
15,124,445 

$14,883,437 
14,113,843 
11,980,714 
12,703,797 
15,832,097 
20,332,375 
23,684,915 
17,443,701 
19,061,471 
26,797,936 
20,603,942 
18,939,615 

$19,695,358 
22,400,143 
23,695,082 
14,004,940 
16,002,780 
16,495,293 
21,092,787 
14,454,809 
15,492,518 
21,219,549 
17,292,436 
18,619,334 

$17,609,749 
17,211,176 
16,383,236 
19,754,062 
21,682,200 
25,887,531 
33,585,866 
20,977,982 
21,739,826 
20,431,789 
20,473,699 
27,410,438 

$19,746,451 
16,774,008 
14,799,626 
8,582,897 
15,513,346 
13,446,116 
13,536,061 
16,235,474 
45,523,314 
23,788,469 
25,126,753 
25,577,766 

$22,814,543 
19,002,537 
24,713,856 
23,899,970 
36,937,067 
26,153,374 
19,307,928 
14,511,361 
12,805,773 
16,275,283 
17,750,755 
20,710,807 

Mav 

June 

J  uly 

August 

September  .... 

November 

Total 

$143,422,141 

$216,382,843 

$220,465,034 

$263,147,554 

$238,650,281 

$254,883,254 

The  exports  of  specie  through  the  year  1866 
will  be  seen  to  have  been  large,  owing  in  part 


to  the  monetary  disturbance  in  Europe  and  the 
consequent  return  of  United  States  bonds : 


TOTAL  EXPORTS. 

1861. 

1862. 

1863. 

1864. 

1865. 

1866. 

Domestic  produce... 
Foreign            " 

"          free 

$131,235,995 
5,203,959 
2,154,947 

$149,179,591 
4,901,383 
2,853,848 

$164,249,177 
5,425,579 
1,037,212 

$201,855,989 

17,824,095 

2,142,458 

$174,247,154 

3,440,410 

938,735 

$186,655,969 

4,967,102 

706,483 

Total 

$133,594,901 
4,236,250 

$156,934,822 
59,437,021 

$170,711,968 
49,754,066 

$221,822,542 
50,825,621 

$178,626,299 
30,003,683 

$192,329,554 

Specie 

62,556,700 

Total 

$142,831,151 

$216,371,843 

$220,466,034 

$272,643,163 

$208,620,9S2 

$254,836,254 

It  is  evident,  from  these  figures,  that  the 
balance  is  against  us,  and,  chiefly  by  the  ex- 
portation of  our  Government  bonds,  it  is  be- 
ing temporarily  and  improvidently  arranged ; 
temporarily,  because  a  large  portion  of  these 
bonds  have  been  bought  on  speculation. 

From  various  causes,  the  aggregate  exports 
of  New  York  for  the  calendar  year  of  1866 
were  about  $14,000,000  in  value  less  than  the 
year  1865,  and  about  $29,000,000  less  than  in 
1864.  This  is  in  part  accounted  for  by  the  re- 
sumption of  the  export  trade  of  the  Southern 


ports  in  1865  and  1866 — the  export  of  cotton 
alone  from  Southern  ports  being  about  1,000,- 
000  bales.  If  to  this  we  were  to  add  tobacco, 
naval  stores,  etc.,  we  would  discover  one  reason 
why  we  have  been  able  to  import  so  largely  the 
past  year  without  working  serious  disturbance 
to  monetary  affairs  by  reason  of  our  foreign 
balances.  The  following  statement  exhibits 
the  quarterly  exports  for  the  past  six  years. 
As  the  shipments  of  merchandise  are  reckoned 
at  their  market  price  in  currency,  we  have 
given  in  the  same  connection  the  price  of  gold : 


COMMERCE   OF  TIIE  UNITED   STATES. 

EXPORTS   FROM   NEW   YORK   TO   FOREIGN   PORT6   EXCLUSIVE    OF   SPECIE. 


119 


1861. 

1862. 

1863. 

1864. 

1865. 

1866. 

1st  quarter 

Price  of  gold. . . 

$33,477,742 
par. 

$32,075,568 
1011—104* 

$50,614,908 
1524—1724 

$41,429,756 
1514—109* 

$46,710,118 
196*— 2341 

$60,972,531 
1244—145* 

2d  quarter 

Price  of  gold. . . 

33,123,489 
par. 

29,798,344 
1014—1094 

41,046,726 
1404— 157* 

48,446,686 
1664—250 

24,216,567 
1284—147* 

46,766,386 
125  —167* 

3d  quarter 

Price  of  gold. . . 

30,075,918 
par. 

45,313,299 
108*— 124 

38,825,587 
1224—145 

79,519,134 
191  —285 

40,521,493 
138*— 1464 

38,381,202 
1434—1474 

4th  quarter. . . . 
Price  of  gold. . . 

41,917,752 
par. 

49,747,611 
122  —134 

40,224,747 
1401—1561 

52,426,900 
189  —200 

67,178,421 
1484—1454 

46,009,435 
1314—154* 

Total 

$138,594,901 

$156,934,822 

$170,711,968 

$221,822,542 

$178,626,599 

$192,129,554 

The  total  foreign  importations  at  the  port  of 
New  York  the  last  year  were  over  $300,000,000 ; 
those  of  the  United  States  for  the  past  fiscal 


year  were  about  472,000,000,  showing  that  the 
imports  of  New  York  continue  to  he  from  two- 
thirds  to  three-fourths  of  the  whole,  viz. : 


FOREIGN   IMPORTS   AT   NEW   TORE. 

1862. 

1863. 

1864. 

1865. 

1866. 

$50,121,227 

117,140,813 

1,390,277 

$07,274,547 

118,814,219 

1,525,811 

$71,589,752 

144,270,386 

2,265,622 

$92,061,140 

130,557,998 

2,123,281 

$120,222,855 

General  merchandise 

170,812,300 
9,578,029 

$174,052,317 

$187,614,577 

$218,125,760 

$224,742,419 

$306,013,184 

"We  now  give  for  comparison  the  previous 
years  since  1851,  classifying  them  into  dutiable, 
free,  and  specie.  Under  the  head  of  dutiable 
is  included  both  the  value  entered  for  consump- 


tion and  that  entered  for  warehousing.  The 
free  goods  run  very  light,  as  nearly  all  the  im- 
ports now  are  dutiable.  The  imports  are  much 
in  excess  of  former  years  : 


FOREIGN    IMPORTS 

AT   NEW   TORE. 

YEAR. 

Dutiable. 

Free  Goods. 

Specie. 

Total. 

1851 

$119,592,264 
115,336,052 
179,512,412 
163,494,984 
142,900,061 
193,839,646 
196,279,362 
128,578,256 
213,040,373 
201,401,683 
95,326,459 
149,970,415 
174,521,766 
204,128,235 
212,208,301 
284,033,567 

$9,719,771 
12,105,342 
12,156,387 
15,768,916 
14,103,946 
17,902,578 
21,440,734 
22,024,691 
28,708,732 
28,006,447 
30,353,918 
23,291,625 
11,567,000 
11,731,902 
10,410,837 
13,001,588 

$2,049,543 
2,408,225 
2,429,0S3 
2,107,572 
855,631 
1,814,425 

12,898,033 
2,264,120 
2,816,421 
8,852,330 

37,088,413 
1,390,277 
1,525,811 
2,265,022 
2,123,281 
9,578,029 

$131,301,578 

1852 

129,849,619 

1853 

194,097,652 
181,371,472 

1854 

1855 

157,860,23S 

1856 

213,556,649 

1857 

230,618,129 

1858 

152,867,067 
245,165,516 

1859 

1860 

238,260,460 

1861 

162,768,790 
174,652,317 
187,614,577 
218,125,760 
224,742,419 
306,613,184 

1862 

1863 

1864 

1865 

I860 

Below  we  give  in  detail  the  receipts  for  customs  at  New  York  each  month  of  the  last  five  years : 

RECEIPTS   FOR   CUSTOMS   AT   NEW   YORK. 


MONTHS. 


January . . . 
February.  . 

March 

April 

May 

June 

July 

August 
September 
October  . . . 
November . 
December  . 


Total $52,334,110 


1862. 


$3,351,657 
3,565,063 
4,626,862 
4,149,952 
4,784,924 
4,664,927 
7,211,817 
4,762,581 
5,239,045 
4,309,419 
3,003,270 
2,664,593 


1863. 


$4,127,906 
3,590,713 
4,554,460 
3,957,197 
3,873,805 
3,738,934 
4,912,718 
6,296,735 
7,270,543 
6,238,943 
5,075,846 
5,248,189 


$58,886,049 


1864. 


$6,180,536 
7,474,027 
7,679,770 

13,982,555 
3,855,186 
3,311,148 
3,586,848 
6,237,304 
4,084,492 
3,670,188 
3,455,156 
3,440,852 


1865. 


$4,231,737 

4,791,247 

5,392,099 

6,309,994 

8,133,433 

7,837,075 

9,778,276 

13,113,689 

12,929,615 

10,973,513 

9,933,483 

8,340,750 


$06,958,122     1    $101,764,911 


1866. 


$12,437,474 

12,008,273 

11,173,154 

10,950,896 

11,418,422 

9,559,818 

11,507,186 

12,349,760 

12,284,144 

11,002,048 

7,716,883 

5,707,547 


$12S,115,675 


120 


COMMERCE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


The  total  custom  receipts  for  the  year  amount 
to  $128,079,761,  as  given  in  above  table.  This  is 
a  large  increase  over  previous  years,  and  prob- 
ably larger  than  it  will  be  for  years  to  come. 

The  arrival  of  vessels  at  the  port  of  New 
York  from  foreign  countries  during  the  calen- 
dar year  1866,  were  4,892,  an  increase  of  230 
beyond  those  of  the  year  1865.  Of  these  large 
arrivals,  1,658  were  American,  or  about  thirty- 
four  per  cent. ;  the  foreign  were  8,234,  or  about 
sixty-six  per  cent,  of  the  whole.  The  various 
nationalities  were  as  follows : 


E 

C 

3 

in 

| 

a 

a 
0 
0 

a 

m 

Total. 

American 

British 

185 
331 

34 
39 

"27 

"i 

301 

132 

48 

26 

2 

12 

10 

2 

1 

4 

"2 

"2 
3 
2 
4 

"i 

2 

351 

441 

83 

24 

40 

47 

42 

8 

9 

7 

16 

7 

12 

8 

2 

8 

9 

"(3 

1 
2 
2 

1 

"i 

1 

351 
1,031 
6 
10 
51 
17 
14 
12 
24 
13 
20 
13 

ii 

10 
11 

8 
9 

"2 
3 
3 

2 
4 
3 

470 

475 

1 

"i 
1 
3 

2 

6 

1,658 

2,410 

172 

Bremen 

Hamburg 

Italian 

99 
96 

Norwegian 

Prussian 

French 

76 
67 
50 

Holland 

37 

Hanoverian 

Danish 

26 

21 

Swedish 

42 

Russian 

Spanish 

"l 

i 

22 
12 

Portuguese 

Mecklenburg  . 

Austrian 

15 
16 
24 

Brazilian 

Argentine 

9 

'7 

Belgian 

5 

Lubec 

5 
5 

Holstein 

3 

Venezuelan 

Mexican 

4 
5 

1 

1 

Dominican 

Haytien 

St.  Domingo 

2 
1 
1 

2 
1 
1 

Total,  1966.... 
Total,  1865.... 

617 
454 

554 
479 

1,128 
1,024 

1.623 
1,635 

967 
1,070 

4,892 
4,662 

Decrease 

163 

75 

104 

12 

i03 

230 

The  coastwise  arrivals  during  the  same  pe- 
riod, were : 


S 

a 

a 
CO 

CO 

^4 

.1? 

hi 

O 

a 
0 
0 

w 

Totnl. 

January 

125 
117 
128 
132 
118 
123 
111 
96 
111 
105 
143 
143 

3 

2 
5 
4 
2 
3 
1 
5 
4 
4 
2 
5 

15 

11 

17 

6 

3 

6 

9 

5 

9 

S 

15 

7 

22 
27 
21 
17 
10 
16 
11 
24 
45 
35 
37 
40 

227 
193 
509 
619 
059 
532 
466 
490 
461 
495 
388 
275 

392 

February 

350 

March 

740 

778 

May 

79S 

June 

080 

July 

598 

August 

620 

September 

October 

630 
647 

November 

585 
470 

Total 

1,452 
617 

40 

557 

111 
1,128 

311 
1,623 

5,374 
967 

7,288 

Add  foreign    arri- 
vals   

4,892 

Total,  1S66.... 
Total,  1865.... 

2,009 
2,058 

597 
564 

1,239 
1,168 

1,934 
1,934 

6,341 
6,910 

12.180 

12,034 

Decrease 

11 

33 

71 

509 

454 

The  whole  amount  of  tonnage  transported  on 
the  canals  of  the  State  of  New  York  during  the 
last  season  of  navigation,  ascending  and  de- 
scending, was  5,775,220  tons,  and  is  composed 
as  follows  • 

Products  of  the  forest 1,709,994 

Products  of  animals 18.810 

Vegetable  food 1,763,931 

Other  agricultural  products 3,319 

Manufactures 302,241 

Merchandise 179,878 

Other  articles 1,737,047 

Total,  year  1866 5,775,220 

The  value  of  such  tonnage  is  as  follows  : 

Products  of  the  forest $28,754,821 

Products  of  animals 7.377,796 

Vegetable  food 77^854,997 

Other  agricultural  products 1,378,141 

Manufactures  18.389,992 

Merchandise 100,169,211 

Other  articles 37,03S,718 

Total,  year  1866 $270,963,676 

The  total  movement  of  freight,  or  number  of 
tons  carried  one  mile  during  the  last  season  of 
navigation,  was  1,012,448,034  miles.  The  total 
movement  of  the  several  classes  composing  such 
tonnage  is  as  follows : 

Products  of  the  forest 238,798,859 

Products  of  animals 2,190,916 

Vegetable  food 475,556,914 

Other  agricultural  products 483,500 

Manufactures' 42,096,332 

Merchandise 40,031,747 

Other  articles 218,289,766 

Total  miles,  1806 1,012,448,034 

The  following  statement  shows  the  number 
of  tons  of  each  class  of  property  carried  on  the 
canals  during  the  season  of  navigation,  in  the 
year  1866,  and  on  all  the  railroads  in  the  State 
from  October  1,  1865,  to  September  30,  1866  : 

Mileage  on  the  canals 1,012,44S,034 

Mileage  on  the  railroads 1,048,363,225 

The  mileage  on  the  canals,  or  number  of 
tons  moved  one  mile,  has  increased,  since  1865, 
168,532,255  tons,  and  the  mileage  on  the  rail- 
roads has  increased  during  the  same  period  181,- 
715,685  tons.  "Whole  amount  of  tolls  received 
was  $4,436,639,  which  is  composed  as  follows : 

On  boats  and  passengers $22S,468 

On  products  of  the  forest 940,0SS 

On  products  of  animals 10,366 

On  products  of  vegetable  food 2,512,2S6 

On  other  agricultural  products 1,99S 

On  manufactures 153,372 

On  merchandise 131,021 

On  other  articles 458,440 

Total,  year  1S0G $4,430,039 

The  whole  amount  of  tonnage  arriving  at 
tide-water  by  way  of  the  Erie  Canal,  from  the 
"Western  States  and  Canada,  during  the  last 
season  of  navigation,  was  2,235,716  tons.  The 
whole  amount  of  tonnage  arrived  at  tide- water, 
the  products  of  this  State,  during  the  same  pe- 
riod, was  287,948  tons 

The  whole  number  of  barrels  of  flour,  arriving 
at  tide-water  through  the  canals,  during  the  last 
season  of  navigation,  was 590,704 

The  whole  number  of  bushels  of  wheat  arriving 
during  the  same  period,  was  7,584.166.  which, 
turned  into  flour,  calculating  five  bushels  to  the 
barrel,  would  make 1,516,S83 

Total  in  barrels •. 2,107,537 


COMMERCE   OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


121 


The  total  number  of  bushels  of  corn  arriving  £roduc<;f  °|  *e  forest-  inc[f ase ?02,679 

.,            ,        -,      .          ,n                             .     -■             f.^,0  Vegetable  food,                    "        101,234 

at  tide- water  during  the  same  period  was  26,-  Manufactures,                 "       20^409 

516,535.     The  whole  number  of  boats,  new  and  Merchandise,                   "       24,oio 

old,  registered  during  the  last  year,  was  485,  other  articles,                «      e07,599  i,05e,gci 

with  a    tonnage  of  74,630,  making   an   average  Products  of  animals,  decrease 8,481 

tonnage  of  154.     The  importance  of  the  canals  otner  agricultural  products,  decrease 2,834     ^  ^ 

in   the  development  of  the   resources  of  the  _    ' 

State  is  fully  indicated  by  the  preceding  tables,  Increase  1,045,500 

as  well  as  the  necessity  for  their  enlargement.  The  marketed  imports  and  the  exports  of  the 

Comparing  the  season  of  1865  with  that  of  United  States  for  the  months  of  July,  August, 

1866,  it  shows  an  increase  in  revenue  of  $596,-  September,  October,  November,    and   Decem- 

684,  and  an  increase  in  tonnage  of  1,045,566,  ber,  1866,  so  far  as  given,  compare  one  with 

divided  among  the  different  classes  as  follows  :  another  as  follows  : 

SPECIE  VALUE  OF  DOMESTIC  EXPORTS  AND  OF  FOREIGN  IMPORTS  MARKETED— CONTRASTED. 


Exports  at 

declared  currency  value  reduced  to 

~ 

Imports  at  declared  specie  value. 

specie,  a1 

the  average  price  of  £ 

'old  for  each 

E   . 

c  a 

•o  a 
1-S 

month. 

MONTH. 

>-  ^5   O 
TVS  ej 

O    3tS 

1     U 

H 

I 

a 

£2    CD 

'^S    IB 

0 

O  » 

n     'a 

"Pd 

•a 

'S-d 

0 

** 

13 
O 

-a 

Ms 

g'S  a, 

a 

> 

1.2 

3  o 

t;  O  2 

B  3- 

B        <S 
©  ?- 

pi.2 

3 

™  0  0 

t3 
0 

<s 

as 

•g  o  o  a 

•S  2  a 
o  2  ° 
o^3  « 

S£? 

< 

P 

VI 

O 

H 

c/i 

N 

0 

H 

July,  1866. 

$1  49J 

$15,595,017 

$21,998,404 

$13,009,819 

$35,068,223 

$7,244,52S 

$726,070 

$14,337,250 

$22,307,854 

Aug.,  1866. 

1  48* 

12,464,335 

23,529,372 

13,967,472 

37,496,S44 

2,454.011 

874,369 

14,568,199 

17,896.579 

Sept.,  1866. 

1  45J 

11,145,170 

27,701,976 

14,419,435 

42,121,411 

2,687,274 

728,562 

14,271,507 

17,687.343 

Oct..    1866. 

1  50J 

10,908,218 

24,684,000 

11,483,165 

86,167,165 

1.862,619 

498,219 

15.282,164 

17,643,002 

Nov.,  1866. 

1  43;} 

10,718,911 

16,091.983 

7,545,391 

23.637,374 

4,596.782 

857,292 

14,158,000 

19,612,074 

Dec,  1866. 

1  38 

11,612,161 

11,516,298 

5,408,366 

16,925,104 

3,3S1,S95 

609,972 

20,997,768 

24,989,635 

Total.... 

$72,443,S12 

$125,522,033 

$65,894,14S 

$191,416,181 

$22:227,109 

$4,294,490 

$93,014,888 

$120,136,4S7 

ing  month  of 

that  the  value  of  goods  thrown 


From  these  returns  it  appears,  that  while  the 
month  of  September  is  the  largest  importing 
month,  that  of  December  is  the  largest  export- 
the  half  year.  It  also  appears 
on  the  market 
during  the  half  year  did  not  differ  materially 
from  the  value  of  the  total  imports  for  the  same 
period.  This  is  not  always  the  case,  the  two 
amounts  differing  very  materially  at  times. 
During  the  period  embraced  in  the  above  re- 
turns they  compare  as  follows  : 

Imports  entered  for  warehousing,  value $72,443,812 

Imports  entered  for  consumption,  value 125,522,033 

Total  imports,  value $197,905,845 

Imports  entered  for  consumption, 
value $125,522,033 

Imports  -withdrawn  from  ware- 
house, value 65,S94,148 


Total  thrown  on  the  market,  value $191,41 6,1S1 

Difference $6,549,664 

During  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1866, 
the  declared  value  of  the  total  imports  was 
$437,640,354,  and  the  amount  of  customs  duties 
received  $179,046,651.  The  customs  duties 
were  thus  forty-one  per  cent,  of  the  total  im- 
ports. During  the  half  year  ending  December 
31,  1866,  the  declared  value  of  the  total  imports 
was  $197,965,845,  and  the  amount  of  customs 
duties  received  about  $87,500,000.  The  cus- 
toms duties  were  thus  forty-four  per  cent,  of 
the  total  imports.  These  latter  amounts  will 
need  some  alterations,  since  several  of  the  ports 
have  yet  to  be  heard  from,  both  as  regards 


their  returns  of  commerce  and  of  imposts. 
Without  making  any  allowance  for  these  im- 
perfections (the  extent  of  which  can  be  esti- 
mated by  allowing  for  the  respective  ports 
which  have  failed  to  send  their  returns  of  com- 
merce in  time,  and  by  adding  about  $1,000,000 
to  the  sum  of  imposts),  the  result  indicates  an 
increase  in  the  percentage  of  the  customs  reve- 
nue to  the  total  gross  imports.  During  the 
half  year  ending  December  31,  1865,  the  im- 
ports were  $211,805,738.  For  the  correspond- 
ing half  year  just  ended,  they  were  $197,965,- 
845.  Allowing  for  the  returns  not  yet  received, 
the  amount  is  about  the  same.  With  the  same 
amount  of  imports,  then,  and  an  increased  per- 
centage of  customs  receipts,  the  total  amount 
of  customs  duties  for  the  year  ending  June  30, 
1867,  it  is  anticipated,  will  prove  to  be  rather 
over  than  under  the  official  estimate  for  the 
year,  which  was  $160,843,774. 

If  there  were  any  means  of  contrasting  the 
monthly  returns  furnished  herein  with  similar 
ones  for  like  periods  during  past  years,  they 
would  present  an  interesting  indication  of  the 
course  of  our  foreign  trade  ;  but,  unfortunately, 
there  are  none.  The  monthly  summary  returns 
of  the  previous  years  have  not  always  been  duly 
received  at  the  Department.  Few,  if  any  of 
them,  are  complete ;  and  the  great  variance  of 
their  results  with  those  of  the  quarter-yearly 
summaries,  which  do  not  distinguish  between 
goods  entered  for  consumption  and  those  en- 
tered for  warehousing,  forbid  them  from  being 
used  as  standards  of  comparison.     The  total 


122     COMMERCE,  UNITED  STATES. 


CONGREGATIONALISTS. 


entries  of  imports  and  exports  for  past  years, 
without  reference  to  what  portion  of  the  former 
found  their  way  into  market,  however,  are 
available,  and  these,  reduced  to  specie  values, 
at  the  average  yearly  price  of  gold  in  lawful 
money  for  each  year  respectively,  exhibit  the 
following  results : 


ARTICLES. 


1865-'66. 


FISCAL  YEARS. 

Total  exports — 
specie  value. 

Total  imports — ■ 
specie  value. 

1800 

1801 

1802 

$373,189,274 
228,099,480 
192,127,454 
230,056,621 
209,708,107 
213,915,392 
415,905,459 
120,130,487 

$320,083,097 
305,004,732 
189,425,112 

1803 

228,052,597 

1804 

1805 

309,874,330 
207,420,298 

1806 

423,975,036 

6  months  of  1807 

197,965,845 

Yet  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that,  as  stated 
in  the  annual  report  of  the  Director,  the  import 
and  export  summaries  of  several  of  the  past 
years  are  somewhat  unreliable. 

Hitherto  the  commercial  statistics  of  the 
country  have  been  collected  and  arranged,  or 
digested,  very  slowly.  The  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  now  reports  thus  :  "  The  Statistical 
Bureau,  authorized  by  the  act  entitled  '  An  act 
to  protect  the  revenue,  and  for  other  purposes,' 
approved  July  28,  1866,  was  organized  on  the 
5th  day  of  September  last,  by  the  appointment 
of  Mr.  Alexander  Delmar  as  Director.  It  is 
expected  that,  under  his  direction,  this  Bureau 
will  be  of  great  benefit  to  this  Department  and 
to  the  country.  After  putting  in  proper  con- 
dition the  numerous  books  relating  to  com- 
merce and  navigation,  which  have  been  trans- 
ferred to  this  Bureau,  the  Director  will  prepare 
reliable  statistics  of  the  resources  of  the  coun- 
try, and  the  extent  to  which  they  are  being  de- 
veloped. Monthly  reports  of  imports  and  ex- 
ports, taxes,  imposts,  wages,  products,  and 
markets  will  also  be  regularly  prepared,  and 
every  means  employed  to  ascertain  the  progress 
of  population  and  industry." 

The  value  of  the  produce  received  at  New  Or- 
leans for  a  series  of  years  ending  August  31,  is 
shown  in  the  subsequent  figures,  while  the 
amounts  of  the  articles  appear  in  the  succeed- 
ing table.  These  results  are  chiefly  interesting 
as  showing  the  receipts  before  the  war  and  at 
its  close,  although  for  the  last  two  years  of  the 
war  the  river  navigation  had  been  compara- 
tively uninterrupted.  The  receipts  of  1864— '5 
are  those  for  the  last  year  of  the  war,  and  those 
forl859-'60  for  the  year  preceding  it. 

1859-'60 $185,211,254 

I860-'  61 155,863,504 

1861-'62 51,510,990 

lS62-'63 29,700,454 

1803-'04. 79,223,985 

1864-'65 

1865-'06 201,722,179 

The  receipts  from  the  interior  at  New  Or- 
leans for  the  year  ending  August  31,  1866,  as 
compared  with  previous  years,  are  shown  in 
the  following  table : 


Apples bbls. 

Bacon asst.  cks.,  etc. 

Bacon bbls.  and  bxs. 

Bacon  Hams hbds . 

Bacon  in  bulk lbs. 

Bagging pieces. 

Bale  rope coiis . 

Beans bbls. 

Butter kegs. 

Butter bbls. 

Bran sacks. 

Beef bbls.  and  tcs. 

Beef,  dried lbs. 

Cotton bales. 

Corn  in  ears bbls. 

Corn,  shelled sacks . 

Cotton  seed sacks . 

Cheese boxes . 

Candles boxes. 

Coal,  Western bbls. 

Dried  apples,  etc bbls . 

Flaxseed tierces. 

Flour bbls. 

Feathers bags . 

Glassware boxes . 

Hemp bales. 

Hides 

Hay bales. 

Iron,  pig tons. 

Leather bundles. 

Lard tierces  and  bbls. 

Lard kegs. 

Lime,  Western bbls. 

Lead pigs . 

Lead,  bar kegs. 

Molasses bbls. 

Oats bbls.  and  sacks . 

Onions bbls. 

Oil.  lard bbls. 

Potatoes bbls. 

Pork tierces  and  bbls. 

Pork hbds. 

Pork  in  bulk lbs. 

Porter  and  Ale bbls. 

Packing  yarn reels. 

Skins,  Deer packs. 

Shot kegs. 

Sugar hhds. 

Sugar bbls. 

Soap boxes. 

Shingles • M. 

Staves M. 

Tallow bbls. 

Tobacco,  leaf hhds. 

Tobacco,  chewing. ..boxes. 

Tobacco bales. 

Twine bundles. 

Whiskey bbls. 

Wheat sacks. 


1864-' 05. 


69,532 

16,243 

2,299 

14,307 

17,740 

3,842 

43,940 

6,312 

16,909 

610 

191,474 

8,403 

4,300 

787,386 

27.2S9 

2,003,176 

94,172 

55.273 

64,210 

1,295.915 

148 

10 

993,331 

141 

5,240 

856 

76,490 

129.131 

L963 

7,328 

21,272 

27,012 

63,926 

370 

186 

27.403 

621,432 

38,513 

1,289 

255,713 

75,847 

716 

271,140 

19,881 

665 

98 

2,380 

17,895 

919 

5,121 

1,588 

2,510 

412 

15,412 

38,411 

90 

1,541 

58,916 

636 


35,902 

13,582 

4,942 

10,545 


6,371 

17,876 

12,381 

21,8S0 

179 

113,314 

26,541 

6,300 

271,015 

4,170 

553,273 

18,199 

26,781 

31,717 

994,770 

1,214 

425 

790.824 

5 

2,851 

8,171 

9.951 

226,764 


3,573 
11,245 

7,303 

14,029 

5 


18,725 
278,938 

17,552 

2,507 

144,223 

41,795 


230,800 

11,604 

7S9 

117 

17 

9,978 

2,045 

36,287 

1,064 

1,907 

832 

2,410 

13,939 

79 

2,151 

21,243 

2,024 


1859-'60. 


67,416 

45,015 

5,987 

37,814 

39,000 

21,427 

125.429 

8,389 

88,345 

1,506 

274.277 

44,934 

93,726 

2,255,448 

36,092 

1,722,039 


95,305 

110,405 

2,900,000 

70 

1,121 

974.340 

936 

68,879 

4,883 

163,568 

152,659 

643 

6,115 

65,784 

90,699 

33,143 

80,964 

1,658 

313.840 

659,550 

26,401 

9,333 

207,698 

216.523 

1.874 

3,803,500 

20,949 

3,748 

1,542 

4,001 

195,1S5 

4,808 

12,202 

7,000 

10,178 

1,025 

80,955 

14,544 

274 

3.508 

185,042 

13.116 


CONGREGATIONALISTS.  The  Congrega- 
tional Quarterly  for  January,  1867,  publishes 
full  statistics  of  Congregationalism  in  the  United 
States.  The  whole  number  of  Congregational 
Churches,  as  reported  in  1866,  was  2,780 ;  in 
1865,  2,723— a  gain  of  57.  In  Canada  and  the 
provinces  there  were  120  churches  in  1866, 
against  117  the  year  before,  making  a  total  on 
this  Continent  of  2,900  churches,  against  2,840 
the  previous  year,  a  gain  of  60.  Of  these  churches 
243  were  in  Maine,  183  in  New  Hampshire,  191 
in  Vermont,  493  in  Massachusetts,  23  in  Rhode 
Island,  286  in  Connecticut,  225  in  New  York, 
166  in  Ohio,  24  in  Indiana,  222  in  Illinois,  150 
in  Michigan,  158  in  Wisconsin,  166  in  Iowa,  60 
in  Pennsylvania,  96  in  Canada,  and  the  rest 
were  scattered  in  smaller  numbers  through 
various  States,  Territories,  and  British  Prov- 
inces. Missouri  had  29  of  these,  against  18  last 
year.     The  total  number   of   Congregational 


CONGREGATIONALISTS. 


123 


ministers  in  the  United  States  was  2,919,  against 
2,761  in  1865.  In  Canada  and  the  provinces 
there  were  90,  and  86  in  1865,  so  that  the  whole 
numher  was  3,009  in  1866,  and  2,888  in  1865. 
Of  these  only  862  were  reported  as  settled  pas- 
tors, while  912  were  returned  as  acting  pastors 
or  stated  supplies,  and  236  were  so  returned 
that  it  could  not  he  told  whether  they  were 
pastors  or  stated  supplies.  Of  the  rest  879 
were  reported  as  not  engaged  in  the  pastoral 
work.  Very  many  of  these  were  professors  in 
colleges  and  theological  schools,  or  teachers  in 
academies  and  private  schools.  There  was  also 
a  large  force  connected  with  the  several  benevo- 
lent societies  and  general  Christian  enterprises 
in  various  parts  of  the  land.  The  total  mem- 
bership of  the  churches  within  the  bounds  of 
the  United  States  was  267,453  against  263,296 
in  1865,  a  gain  of  4,157.  Adding  the  member- 
ship in  Canada  and  the  provinces,  it  stood  272,- 
975  in  1866,  and  269,062  in  1865.  From  seven- 
teen States  reports  of  benevolent  contributions 
were  received,  while  thirteen  States  and  Terri- 
tories made  no  report.  The  whole  sum  re- 
turned was  $1,024,720.87.  Of  this  sum  Massa- 
chusetts gave  $392,244.09  ;  Connecticut,  $257,- 
164.60;  New  York,'  $93,130;  Maine,  $49,409; 
New  Hampshire,  $44,905  ;  Ohio,  $41,396  ;  Ver- 
mont, $38,583.62,  and  from  other  States  smaller 
sums  varying  from  $25,000  downward.  If  the 
whole  sum  given  in  charity  in  all  the  States 
and  Territories  were  reported,  it  would  not 
probably  fall  far  short  of  $1,500,000. 

The  American  Home  Missionary  Society  sus- 
tains a  number  of  missionaries  in  the  Southern 
States,  where  Congregationalism  before  the  war 
was  almost  entirely  unrepresented.  From  the 
report  made  by  the  agent  of  the  Society,  the 
Rev.  J.  E.  Roy,  on  the  Southern  Missions  of  the 
Society  in  1866,  we  glean  the  following  facts: 

The  church  organized  in  Memphis  one  year  and  a 
half  ago  by  your  missionary,  Rev.  E.  T.  Bliss,  I 
found  in  a  prosperous  condition.  It  had  already  as- 
sumed the  pastor's  salary  of  $2,000  ;  it  had  a  mem- 
bership of  forty-four,  a  growing  congregation,  and  a 
flourishing  Sabbath-school.  Having  promise  of  aid 
from  the  Congregational  Union,  it  was  raising  the 
generous  sum  of  $8,000  for  a  house  of  worship,  which 
is  now  in  process  of  erection. 

The  church  at  Washington,  under  Rev.  Dr.  C.  B. 
Boynton,  Chaplain  of  the  House,  with  its  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  members — several  of  whom  have 
recently  been  added  on  profession  of  faith — I  found 
in  a  hopeful  condition. 

At  Knoxvillelfound  Rev.  T.  T>.  P.  Stone,  who  has 
been  commissioned  to  labor  for  a  season  at  that  place. 
At  Chattanooga,  a  place  of  classic  interest,  with  its 
Lookout  Mountain,  its  Chickamauga,  its  Missionary 
Ridge,  its  National  Cemetery,  I  found  the  field  open 
and  ready  for  a  missionary. 

At  Helena,  Ark.,  where  the  old  churches  had  all 
become  disintegrated,  I  found  a  few  Congregational 
friends  from  the  North  desiring  a  minister. 

At  New  Orleans  I  assisted  in  organizing  a  corpo- 
rate religious  society  of  twenty-seven  male  members, 
which  elected  as  its  president  Mr.  S.  1).  Moody,  a 
young  merchant  from  Boston,  who  seals  his  earnest- 
ness in  the  work  by  a  subscription  of  five  hundred 
dollars.  Five  of  these  members  are  old  and  influen- 
tial loyal  citizens.  The  remainder  are  persons  from 
the  North,  settled  in  business.    I  am  glad  to  learn 


that  the  Congregational  Union  has  purchased  for  this 
society  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church,  which  is  in 
a  fine,  central,  and  easily  accessible  location. 

At  Savannah  I  took  the  initiative  for  organizing  a 
religious  society  and  securing  a  minister.  Thirty 
business  men  attached  their  names  to  a  paper,  pledg- 
ing themselves  to  become  members  of  such  a  society, 
and  to  contribute,  through  it,  for  the  support  of  the 
gospel ;  while  twenty  other  persons  gave  assurance 
of  sympathy  and  cooperation.  Of  the  thirty  gentle- 
men referred  to,  two-thirds  are  ex-officers  of  the 
armj',  settled  there  in  business,  while  nearly  the 
same  proportion  of  the  other  adherents  are  men  who 
have  borne  the  same  honor. 

At  Newbern,  N.  C,  I  found  the  enterprise  which 
had  been  initiated  by  the  Rev.  Horace  James  in  a 
flourishing  condition.  A  corporate  religious  society 
of  forty  members  had  been  organized.  Rev.  A.  A. 
Ellsworth  had  assumed  the  ministerial  care  of  the 
society,  and  was  proving  himself  admirably  adapted 
to  the  situation.  The  society  had  assumed  the  entire 
salary,  only  the  expense  of  his  removal  having  been 
taken  from  your  treasury. 

Richmond,  with  its  forty  thousand  inhabitants,  its 
superb  water-power,  its  inland  navigation,  and  its 
oceanic  commerce,  is  destined  to  become  a  city  of 
much  importance.  I  was  permitted  to  prepare  the 
way  there  for  a  religious  society.  Twenty-five  gen- 
tlemen signed  a  paper  approving  such  a  movement, 
and  pledging  to  it  the  support  of  their  personal  influ- 
ence and  substance. 

The  English  Congregational  Tear-Booh  for 
1867  contains  the  statistics  of  Congregational- 
ism in  England  as  far  as  they  could  be  ascer- 
tained up  to  December,  1866.  The  following 
are  the  most  important  points  as  presented  by 
the  Year-BooTc: 

County  Associations  and  Unions. — England, 
43;  Wales,  16;  Scotland,  8;  Ireland,  1;  Colo- 
nies, 8.     Total  76. 

Congregational  Churches. — England,  1,923; 
Wales,  788;  Scotland,  105;  Ireland  27;  Chan- 
nel Islands,  13;  Colonies,  278.  Total,  3,134. 
Out-stations  of  the  Congregational  churches, 
1,065.  Mission  churches  in  foreign  lands,  249. 
The  number  of  out-stations  and  preaching  places 
connected  with  these  mission  churches  is  not 
known.  Stations  of  the  Home  Missionary  So- 
ciety, 119;  Evangelistic  stations  of  the  Home 
Missionary  Society,  60;  rooms,  cottages,  farm- 
houses, in  which  the  agents  preach,  340 ;  lay 
preachers  in  home  missionary  stations,  233; 
lay  preachers  in  Welsh  churches,  293  ;  Evange- 
listic agents  in  Home  Missionary  Society,  59 ; 
native  teachers  in  foreign  missions,  700. 

Vacant  Churches.— 'England,  192  ;  Wales,  87; 
Scotland,  9  ;  Ireland,  7.     Total,  295. 

Theological  Colleges. — England,  8 ;  Wales,  3 ; 
Scotland,!;  Colonies,  4.  Total,  16.  Prepara- 
tory or  missionary  institutions,  5,  viz. :  Cotton 
End,  Nottingham,  Bristol,  Bedford,  Highgate. 
Private  seminaries  for  theological  preparation, 
4.  Total  number  of  students  in  theological  col- 
leges: England,  196;  Wales,  90;  Scotland,  6. 
Total,  293. 

Students  in  preparatory  institutions :  Cotton 
End,  6;  Bedford,  11;  Nottingham,  53;  Bristol, 
18;  Highgate,  10.     Total,  98. 

Ministers  in  England,  1,826;  Wales,  407; 
Scotland,  105 ;  Ireland,  25 ;  in  the  Colonies, 
217;  foreign  lands,  202.     Total,  2,782. 


124 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES.  The  first 
session  of  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress  *  assembled 
at  Washington  on  December  4, 1865.  (Eor  the 
President's  Message,  see  Public  Documents, 
Annual  Cyclopedia,  1865.) 

The  Senate  was  called  to  order  by  the  Pres- 
ident pro  tern.,  Mr.  Foster,  of  Connecticut,  Mr. 

*  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  members  of  Congress  : 

SENATE. 

California — James  A.  McDougall,  John  Conness. 
Connecticut — Lafayette  S.  Poster,  James  Dixon. 
Delaware — George  Read  Riddle,  Willard  Saulsbury. 
Illinois — Lyman  Trumbull,  Richard  Yates. 
Indiana — Henry  S.  Lane,  Thomas  A.  Hendricks. 
Iowa— James  W.  Grimes,  Samuel  J.  Kirkwood. 
Kansas — Samuel  C.  Pomeroy,  James  H.  Lane. 
Kentucky — Garret  Davis,  James  Guthrie. 
Maine-riiot  M.  Morrill,  William  Pitt  Fessenden. 
Massachusetts— Charles  Sumner,  Henry  Wilson. 
Maryland — John  A.  J.  Creswell,  Reverdy  Johnson. 
Michigan — Zachariah  Chandler,  Jacob  M.  Howard. 
Minnesota — Alexander  Ramsey,  Daniel  S.  Norton. 
Missouri — B.  Gratz  Brown,  John  B.  Henderson. 
Nevada— William  M.  Stewart,  James  W.  Nye. 
New  Hampshire — Daniel  Clark,  Aaron  H.  Cragin. 
New  Jersey— William  Wright,  John  P.  Stockton.* 
New  York — Ira  Harris,  Edwin  D.  Morgan. 
Ohio — John  Sherman,  Benjamin  P.  Wade. 
Oregon — James  W.  Nesrnith,  George  H.  Williams. 
Pennsylvania — Edgar  Cowan,  Charles  R.  Buckalcw. 
Rhode  Island — William  Sprague,  Henry  B.  Anthony. 
i Tennessee — David  D.  Patterson,  J.  S.  Fowler. 
Vermont — Luke  P.  Poland,  Solomon  Foot.t 
West   Virginia— Peter  G.    Van   Winkle,    Waitman   T. 
Willey. 
Wisconsin — Timothy  O.  Howe,  James  R.  Doolittle. 

Not  admitted  at  this  session. 

Alabama — George  S.  Houston,  Lewis  E.  Parsons. 
Arkansas — E.  Baxter,  William  D.  Snow. 
Louisiana— R.  King  Cutler,  Michael  Hahn. 
Mississippi — William  L.  Sharkey,  J.  L.  Alcorn. 
North  Carolina — John  Pool,  William  A.  Graham. 
South  Carolina— John  L.  Manning,  Benjamin  F.  Perry. 
Virginia— John  C.  Underwood,  Joseph  Scgar. 


HOUSE . 

California — Donald  C.  McRuer,  William  Higby,  John 
Bidwell. 

Connecticut— -Henry  C.  Deming,  Samuel  L.  Warner,  Au- 
gustus Brandagce,  John  H.  Hubbard. 

Delaware — John  A.  Nicholson. 

Illinois — John  Wentworth,  John  F.  Farnsworth,  Elihu 
B.  Washburnc,  Abner  C.  Harding;  Ebon  C.  Ingersoll,  Bur- 
ton C.  Cook,  H.  P.  H.  Bromwell,'Shelby  M.  Cullom,  Lewis 
W.  Ross,  Anthony  Thornton,  Samuel  S.  Marshall,  Jehu 
Baker,  Andrew  J.  Kuykendall ;  at  large,  S.  W.  Moulton. 

Indiana— William  E.  Niblack,  Michael  C.  Kerr,  Ralph 
Hill,  John  H.  Farquhar,  George  W.  Julian,  Ebenezer  Du- 
mont,  Daniel  W.  Voorhees,§  Godlove  S.  Orth,  Schuyler 
Colfax,  Joseph  H.  Defrees,  Thomas  N.  Still  well. 

Iowa— James  F.  Wilson,  Hiram  Price,  William  B.  Al- 
lison, Josiah  B.  Grinnell,  John  A.  Kasson,  Asahel  W. 
Hubbard. 

Kansas — Sidney  Clarke. 

Kentucky — L.  S.  Trimble,  Burwell  C.  Ritter,  Henry 
Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Lovell  H.  Rousseau,  Green  Clay 
Smith,  George  S.  Shanklin,  William  H.  Randall,  Samuel 
McKee. 

Maine — John  Lynch,  Sidney  Perham,  James  G.  Blaine, 
John  H.  Rice.  Frederick  A.  Pike. 

Maryland— Hiram  McCullough,  John  L.  Thomas,  Jr., 
Charles  E.  Phelps,  Francis  Thomas,  Benjamin  G.  Harris. 

Massachusetts — Thomas  D.  Eliot,  Oakes  Ames,  Alexan- 
der H.  Rice,  Samuel  Hooper,  John  B.  Alley,  Nathaniel  P. 
Banks,  George  S.  Boutwell,  John  D.  Baldwin,  William  B. 
Washburn,  Henry  L.  Dawes. 

Michigan — Fernando  C.  Beaman,  Charles  Upson,  John 
W.  Longyear,  Thomas  W.  Ferry,  Rowland  E.  Trowbridge, 
John  F.  Driggs. 

Minnesota — William  Windom,  Ignatius  Donnelly. 

Missouri — John  Hogan,  Henry   T.   Blow,  Thomas  E. 

*  Seat  declared  vacant 

t  Admitted  near  the  close  of  the  session. 

±  Deceased  March  -28,  and  succeeded  hy  George  F.  Edmunds. 

§  Seat  given  to  Henry  D.  Washburn. 


"Wright,  of  New  Jersey,  presented  the  creden- 
tials of  John  P.  Stockton,  of  New  Jersey,  elected 
by  the  Legislature  to  serve  for  six  years  from 
March  4,  1865. 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  said :  "  Before 
the  oaths  are  administered,  I  beg  leave  to  pre- 
sent the  protest  of  several  members  of  the 

Noell,  John  R.  Kelso,  Joseph  W.  McClurg,  Robert  T.  Van 
Horn,  Benjamin  F.  Loan,  John  F.  Benjamin,  George  W. 
Anderson. 

Nevada — Delos  R.  Ashley. 

New  Hampshire — Gilman  Marston,  Edward  H.  Rollins, 
James  W.  Patterson. 

New  Jersey — John  F.  Starr,  William  A.  Newell,  Charles 
Sitgreaves,  Andrew  J.  Rogers,  Edwin  R.  V.  Wright. 

New  York — Stephen  Tabor,  Tunis  G.  Bergen,  James 
Humphrey,  Morgan  Jones,  Nelson  Taylor,  Henry  J.  Ray- 
mond, John  W.  Chanler,  James  Brooks,*  William  A.  Dar- 
ling, William  Radford,  Charles  H.  Winfield,  John  H. 
Ketcham,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Charles  Goodyear,  John  A. 
Griswold,  Robert  S.  Hale,  Calvin  T.  Hulburd,  James  M. 
Marvin,  Demas  Hubbard,  Jr.,  Addison  H.  Lafiin,  Roscoe 
Conkling,  Sidney  T.  Holmes,  Thomas  T.  Davis,  Theodore 
M.  Pomeroy,  Daniel  Morris,  Giles  W.  Hotchkiss,  Hamilton 
Ward,  Roswell  Hart,  Burt  Van  Horn,  James  M.  Hum- 
phrey, Hemy  Van  Aemam. 

Ohio — Benjamin  Eggleston,  Rutherford  B.  Hays,  Robert 
C.  Schenck,  William  Lawrence,  F.  C.  Le  Blond,  Reader 
W.  Clark,  Samuel  Shellabavger,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Ralph 
P.  Buckland,  James  M.  Ashley,  Hezckiah  S.  Bundy,  Wil- 
liam E.  Finck,  Columbus  Delano,  Martin  Welker,  Tobias 
E.  Plants,  John  A.  Bingham,  Ephraim  R.  Eckley,  Rufus 
P.  Spalding,  James  A.  Garfield. 

Oregon— John  H.  D.  Henderson. 

Pennsylvania — Samuel  J.  Randall,  Charles  O'Neill,  Leon- 
ard Myers,  William  D.  Kelley,  M.  Russell  Thayer,  B. 
Markley  Boyer,  John  M.  Broomall,  Sydenham  E.  Ancona, 
Thaddeus  Stevens,  Mycr  Strouse,  Philip  Johnson,  Charles 
Benison,  Ulysses  Mercur,  George"  F.  Miller,  Adam  J. 
Glossbrenner,  William  H.  Koontz,  Abraham  A.  Barker, 
Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Glenni  W.  Schofield,  Charles  Vernon 
Culver,  John  L.  Dawson,  James  K.  Moorhead,  Thomas 
Williams,  George  V.  Lawrence. 

Rhode  Island — Thomas  A.  Jenckes,  Nathan  F.  Dixon. 

t  Tennessee — Nathaniel  G.  Taylor,  Horace  Maynard,  Wil- 
liam B.  Stokes,  Edmund  Cooper,  William  B.  Campbell,  S. 
M.  Arnell,  Isaac  R.  Hawkins,  John  W.  Leftwicn. 

Vermont— Frederick  E.  Woodbridge,  Justin  S.  Morrill. 
Portus  Baxter. 

West  Virginia — Chester  D.  Hubbard,  George  R.  Latham, 
Killian  V.  Whaley.    ■ 

Wisconsin — Halbert  E.  Paine,  Ithamar  C.  Sloan,  Amasa 
Cobb,  Charles  A.  Eldridge,  Philetus  Sawyer,  Walter  D. 
Mclndoe. 

Not  admitted  at  this  session. 

Alabama — C.  C.  Langdon,  George  C.  Freeman,  Cullen 
A.  Battle,  Joseph  W.  Taylor,  B.  T.  Pope,  T.  J.  Jackson. 

Arkansas Byers,  Lorenzo  Gibson,  J.  M.  Johnson. 

Florida— F.  McLeod. 

Georgia — Solomon  Cohen,  Philip  Cook,  Hugh  Buchanan, 
E.  G.  Cabaniss,  J.  D.  Matthews,  J.  H.  Christy,  W.  T. 
Wofford. 

Louisiana — Louis  St.  Martin,  Jacob  Barker,  Robert  C. 
Wickliffe,  John  E.  King,  John  S.  Young. 

Mississippi — A.  E.  Reynolds,  B.  A.  Pinson,  James  T. 
Harrison,  A.  M.  West,  E.  G.  Peyton. 

North  Carolina— Jesse  R.  Stubbs,  Charles  C.  Clark, 
Thomas  C.  Fuller,  Josiah  Turner,  Jr.,  Bedford  Brown,  S. 
H.  Walkup,  A.  H.  Jones. 

South  Carolina — John  D.  Kennedy,  William  Aiken, 
Samuel  McGowan,  James  Farrow. 

Virginia — W.  H.  B.  Custis,  Lucius  H.  Chandler,  B. 
Johnson  Barbour,  Robert  Ridgway,  Beverly  A.  Davis, 
Alexander  H.  H.  Stuart,  Robert  Y.  Conrad,  Daniel  H. 
Hoge. 

Delegates  from  the  Territories. 

Arizona — John  N.  Goodwin. 

Colorado— Allen  A.  Bradford. 

Dakota— Walter  A.  Burleigh. 

Idaho— E.  D.  Holbrook. 

Montana—  Samuel  McLean. 

Nebraska — Phineas  W.  Hitchcock. 

New  Mexico — J.  Francesco  Chavez. 

Utah—  William  H.  Hooper. 

Washington — Arthur  A.  Denny. 

*  Seat  given  to  William  E.  Dodge. 

t  Admitted  near  the  close  of  the  session. 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


125 


Legislature  of  New  Jersey,  protesting  against 
the  right  of  Mr.  Stockton  to  take  his  seat  here 
as  a  Senator.  I  do  not  desire  to  raise  the  ques- 
tion as  to  whether  he  may  not  be  sworn,  be- 
cause I  believe  his  credentials  are  prima  facie 
sufficient  for  that  purpose;  but  I  desire  that 
these  papers  may  be  laid  before  the  Senate  and 
referred  to  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary 
when  that  committee  shall  be  organized,  in 
order  that  the  prayer  of  the  memorialists  may 
be  heard,  and  such  order  taken  upon  it  as  the 
Senate  in  their  wisdom  may  decree." 

The  protast  was  received  and  laid  upon  the 
table,  for  future  reference  to  the  Committee  on 
the  Judiciary,  and  the  oath  was  administered  to 
Mr.  Stockton. 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  submitted  the 
following  concurrent  resolution  declaratory  of 
the  adoption  of  the  constitutional  amendment 
abolishing  slavery,  which  was  laid  on  the  table 
and  ordered  to  be  printed : 

Whereas,  the  Congress,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of 
both  Houses,  did  heretofore  propose  to  the  Legisla- 
tures of  the  several  States,  for  ratification,  an  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  in  the  following  words,  to 
wit: 

"Article  XIII.  Sec.  1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involun- 
tary servitude,  except  as  a  punishment  for  crime, 
whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted, 
shall  exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any  place 
subject  to  their  jurisdiction. 

"Sec.  2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this 
article  by  appropriate  legislation. " 

And  whereas,  at  the  time  when  such  amendment 
was  submitted  as  well  as  since,  there  were  sundry 
States  which,  by  reason  of  rebellion,  were  without 
Legislatures,  so  that,  while  the  submission  was  made 
in  due  constitutional  form,  it  was  not,  as  it  could  not 
be,  made  to  all  the  States,  but  to  "  the  Legislatures 
of  the  several  States,"  in  obedience  both  to  the  let- 
ter and  spirit  of  the  provision  of  the  Constitutiou  au- 
thorizing amendments,  there  being  a  less  number  of 
Legislatures  of  States  than  there  were  States  ;  and 
whereas,  since  the  Constitution  expressly  authorizes 
amendments  to  be  made,  any  construction  thereof 
which  would  render  the  making  of  amendments  at 
times  impossible,  must  violate  both  its  letter  and  its 
spirit;  and  whereas,  to  require  the  ratification  to  be 
by  States  without  Legislatures  as  well  as  by  "  the  Le- 
gislatures of  the  States,"  in  order  to  be  pronounced 
valid,  would  put  it  in  the  power  of  a  long-continued 
rebellion  to  suspend,  not  only  the  peace  of  the  na- 
tion, but  its  Constitution  also  ;  and  whereas,  from  the 
terms  of  the  Constitution,  and  the  nature  of  the  case, 
it  belongs  to  the  two  Houses  of  Congress  to  determine 
when  such  ratification  is  complete;  and  whereas 
more  than  three-fourths  of  the  Legislatures  to  which 
the  proposition  was  made  have  ratified  such  amend- 
ment: Now,  therefore, 

Be  it  resolved  ~by  the  Senate  (the  House  of  Represent- 
atives concurring),  That  the  amendment  abolishing 
slavery  has  become,  and  is,  a  part  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States. 

Resolved,  That  notwithstanding  the  foregoing  res- 
olution, and  considering  the  great  public  interest 
which  attaches  to  this  question,  the  Legislatures 
which  have  not  ratified  the  amendment,  be  permitted 
to  express  their  concurrence  therein  by  the  usual 
form  of  ratification,  to  be  returned  in  the  usual 
manner. 

Resolved,  That  no  one  of  the  States,  to  the  Legisla- 
ture of  which  such  amendment  could  not  be  submit- 
ted, by  reason  of  its  being  in  rebellion  against  the 
United  States,  and-having  no  Legislature,  be  permit- 
ted to  resume  its  relations,  and  have  its  Legislature 


acknowledged,  and  its  Senators  and  Representatives 
admitted,  until  its  Legislature  shall  have  first  ratified 
such  amendment  in  recognition  of  the  accomplished 
fact. 

Mr.  Sumner  also  submitted  the  following 
resolutions,  which  were  laid  over : 

Eesolutions  declaratory  of  the  duty  of  Congress  in  respect  to 
guaranties  of  the  national  security  and  the  national  faith 
in  the  rebel  States. 

Resolved,  That,  in  order  to  provide  proper  guaran- 
ties for  security  in  the  future,  so  that  peace  and  pros- 
perity shall  surely  prevail,  and  the  plighted  faith  of 
the  nation  shall  be  preserved,  it  is  the  first  duty  of 
Congress  to  take  care  that  no  State  declared  to  be  in 
rebellion  shall  be  allowed  to  resume  its  relations  to 
the  Union  until  after  the  satisfactory  performance  of 
five  several  conditions,  which  conditions  precedent 
must  be  submitted  to  a  popular  vote,  and  be  sanc- 
tioned by  a  majority  of  the  people  of  each  State  re- 
spectively, as  follows : 

1.  The  complete  reestablishment  of  loyalty,  as 
shown  by  an  honest  recognition  of  the  unity  of  the 
Republic,  and  the  duty  of  allegiance  to  it  at  all  times, 
without  mental  reservation  or  equivocation  of  any 
kind. 

2.  The  complete  suppression  of  all  oligarchical 
pretensions,  and  the  complete  enfranchisement  of  all 
citizens,  so  that  there  shall  be  no  denial  of  rights  on 
account  of  color  or  race;  but  justice  shall  be  impar- 
tial, and  all  shall  be  equal  before  the  law. 

3.  The  rejection  of  the  rebel  debt,  and  at  the  same 
time  the  adoption,  in  just  proportion,  of  the  national 
debt  and  the  national  obligations  to  Union  soldiers, 
with  solemn  pledges  never  to  join  in  any  measure, 
director  indirect,  for  their  repudiation,  or  in  anyway 
tending  to  impair  the  national  credit. 

4.  The  organization  of  an  educational  system  for 
the  equal  benefit  of  all  without  distinction  of  color  or 
race. 

5.  The  choice  of  citizens  for  office,  whether  State 
or  national,  of  constant  and  undoubted  loyalty, 
whose  conduct  and  conversation  shall  give  assurance 
of  peace  and  reconciliation. 

Resolved,  That  in  order  to  provide  these  essential 
safeguards,  without  which  the  national  security  and 
the  national  faith  will  be  imperilled,  States  cannot  be 
precipitated  back  to  political  power  and  independ- 
ence ;  but  they  must  wait  until  these  conditions  are 
in  all  respects  fulfilled. 

Mr.  Sumner  also  submitted  the  following  res- 
olutions, on  the  duty  of  Congress  to  the  South- 
ern States,  which  were  ordered  to  be  printed  : 

Eesolutions  declaratory  of  the  duty  of  Congress,  especially  in 
respect  to  loyal  citizens  in  rebel  States. 

Whereas,  it  is  provided  by  the  Constitution  that 
"the  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in 
this  Union  a  republican  form  of  government;  "  and 
whereas  there  are  certain  States  where,  by  reason  of 
rebellion,  there  are  no  State  governments  recognized 
by  Congress  ;  and  whereas,  because  of  the  failure  of 
such  States  respectively  to  maintain  State  govern- 
ments, it  has  become  the  duty  of  Congress,  standing 
in  the  place  of  guarantor,  where  the  principal  has 
made  a  lapse,  to  provide  governments,  republican  in 
form,  for  such  States  respectively  :  Now,  therefore, 
in  order  to  declare  the  duty  of  Congress — 

1.  Resolved,  That  whenever  a  convention  is  called 
in  any  of  such  States  for  the  organization _of  a  gov- 
ernment, the  following  persons  have  a  right  to  be 
represented  therein,  namely,  the  citizens  of  the  State 
who  have  taken  no  part  in  the  rebellion ;  especially 
all  those  whose  exclusion  from  tbe  ballot  enabled  the 
rest  to  carry  the  State  into  the  rebellion,  and  still 
more  especially  those  who  became  soldiers  in  the 
armies  of  the  Union,  and  by  their  valor  on  the  battle- 
field turned  the  tide  of  war  and  made  the  Union  tri- 
umphant; and  Congress  must  refuse  to  sanction  the 


126 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


proceedings  of  any  convention  composed  of  delegates 
chosen  by  men  recently  in  arms  against  the  Union, 
and  excluding  men  who  perilled  their  lives  in  its  de- 
fence ;  unless  its  proceedings  have  been  first  ap- 
proved by  those  hereby  declared  to  be  entitled  to 
participate  therein. 

2.  Resolved,  That  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  being  supreme  over  State  laws  and  State  con- 
stitutions in  respect  of  these  matters  upon  which  it 
speaks,  and  the  duty  being  now  imposed  by  it  on 
Congress  to  legislate  for  the  establishment  of  govern- 
ment in  such"  States  respectively,  it  is  hereby  de- 
clared that  no  supposed  State  law  or  State  constitu- 
tion can  be  set  up  as  an  impediment  to  the  national 
power  in  the  discharge  of  this  duty. 

3.  Resolved,  That  since,  also,  it  has  become  the 
duty  of  Congress  to  determine  what  is  a  republican 
form  of  government,  it  is  hereby  declared  that  no 
government  of  a  State  recently  in  rebellion  can  be  ac- 
cepted as  republican,  where  large  masses  of  citizens 
who  have  been  always  loyal  to  the  United  States  are 
excluded  from  the  elective  franchise,  and  especially 
where  the  wounded  soldier  of  the  Union,  with  all 
his  kindred  and  race,  and  also  the  kindred  of  others 
whose  bones  whiten  the  battle-fields  where  they  died 
for  their  country,  are  thrust  away  from  the  polls  to 
give  place  to  the  very  men  by  whose  hands  wounds 
and  death  were  inflicted ;  more  particularly  where, 
as  in  some  of  those  States,  the  result  would  be  to  dis- 
franchise the  majority  of  the  citizens  who  were  al- 
ways loyal,  and  give  to  the  oligarchical  minority 
recently  engaged  in  carrying  on  the  rebellion  the 
power  to  oppress  the  loyal  majority,  even  to  the 
extent  of  driving  them  from  their  homes  and  depriv- 
ing them  of  all  opportunity  of  livelihood. 

4.  Resolved,  That  in  all  those  cases  where,  by 
reason  of  rebellion,  there  is  a  lapse  in  the  State  gov- 
ernment, and  it  becomes  the  duty  of  Congress  to 
provide  a  government  for  the  State,  no  government 
can  be  accepted  as  "  a  republican  form  of  govern- 
ment"  where  a  large  proportion  of  native-born  citi- 
zens, charged  with  no  crime  and  no  failure  of  duty, 
is  left  wholly  unrepresented,  although  compelled  to 
pay  taxes  ;  and  especially  where  a  particular  race  is 
singled  out  and  denied  all  representation,  although 
compelled  to  pay  taxes ;  more  especially  where  such 
race  constitutes  the  majority  of  the  citizens,  and 
where  the  enfranchised  minority  has  forfeited  its 
rights  by  rebellion ;  and  more  especially  still  where, 
by  such  exclusion,  the  oligarchical  enemies  of  the 
Republic  can  practically  compel  it  to  break  faith 
with  national  soldiers  and  national  creditors  to 
whose  generosity  it  was  indebted  during  a  period  of 
peril. 


In  the  House,  on  the  4th,  the  members  were 
called  to  order  by  the  Clerk,  Edward  McPher- 
son.  During  the  call  of  the  roll,  Mr.  Maynard, 
of  Tennessee,  arose  to  speak,  when  the  Clerk 
declined  to  have  any  interruption  of  the  call. 

Mr.  Morrill,  of  Vermont,  moved  that  the 
House  proceed  to  the  election  of  Speaker. 

Mr.  Brooks,  of  New  York,  in  opposition  to 
the  motion,  said:  "Mr.  Clerk,  I  hope  that  mo- 
tion will  not  prevail  until  it  be  settled  who  are 
members  of  this  House — whether  the  honorable 
gentleman  from  Tennessee  (Mr.  Maynard),  hold- 
ing in  his  hand,  I  presume,  the  certificate  of 
the  Governor  of  that  State,  is  entitled  to  be 
heard  on  his  credentials  or  not.  I  trust  that 
we  shall  not  proceed  to  any  revolutionary  step 
like  that  without  at  least  hearing  from  the  hon- 
orable gentleman  from  Tennessee.  For  if  Ten- 
nessee is  not  in  the  Union,  and  has  not  been  in 
the  Union,  and  is  not  a  loyal  State,  and  the 


people  of  Tennessee  are  aliens  and  foreigners 
to  this  Union,  by  what  right  does  the  President 
of  the  United  States  usurp  his  place  in  the 
"White  House  and  in  the  capital  of  the  country  . 
when  an  alien,  as  he  must  be,  a  foreigner,  and 
not  from  a  State  in  the  Union  ? 

"  I  trust  there  will  not  be  such  rapidity  of 
motion  as  that  proposed.  I  trust  that  the  hon- 
orable gentleman  from  Tennessee  will  be  per- 
mitted to  be  heard.  For,  if  a  precedent  can  be 
established  by  the  Clerk,  and  he  can  make  a 
rule  to  exclude  members  from  the  floor  of  this 
House  by  his  mere  arbitrary  will,  this  then  ceases 
to  be  a  Congress,  and  the  Clerk  of  the  House, 
but  a  servant  of  the  House,  is  omnipotent  over 
its  organization.  Is  not  the  State  of  Tennessee 
in  the  Union  ? 

"And  then  there  is  a  State  of  Virginia  which 
the  Clerk  has  not  read  ;  I  mean  the  old  State  of 
Virginia,  and  not  "Western  Virginia — the  State 
over  which  Governor  Pierpoint  presides,  over 
which  he  has  presided,  and  to  which  position 
he  was  elected  during  the  war,  whose  loyalty 
no  man  doubts,  and  who  is  as  much  the  Gov- 
ernor of  that  State  as  the  Governor  of  Penn- 
sylvania is  Governor  of  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania. By  what  right  has  the  Virginia  dele- 
gation been  excluded  by  the  Clerk  of  the 
House  ?  I  wish  the  Clerk  would  tell  me.  He 
has  given  no  reason  for  such  exclusion,  and  I 
should  be  happy  to  yield  the  floor  for  a  moment 
to  enable  him  to  state  why  both  Tennessee  and 
Virginia  have  been  excluded  from  the  list  he 
has  made." 

The  Clerk  :  "  "With  the  consent  of  the  gentle- 
man I  will  state  that  if  it  be  the  desire  of  the 
House  to  lnove  my  reasons,  I  will  give  them ; 
but  I  have  not  felt  justified  or  called  upon  to 
give  any  reasons ;  I  have  acted  in  accordance 
with  my  views  of  duty,  and  I  am  willing  to  let 
the  record  stand." 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  said :  "  It  is 
not  necessary.     We  know  all." 

Mr.  Brooks  continued:  "I  know  that  it  is 
known  to  all  in  one  quarter,  but  that  it  is  not 
known  to  many  in  other  quarters  in  this  House, 
why  this  exclusion  has  been  made.  The  State 
of  Louisiana  was  here  upon  the  floor  of  the 
House  last  year,  by  the  admission  of  gentlemen 
from  that  State.  The  record  is  in  the  Congres- 
sional Globe ;  and  now  Louisiana  is  excluded. 
A  Republican  House,  a  Republican  majority, 
permitted  two  members  from  Louisiana  upon 
the  floor  of  this  House  to  vote  for  its  Speaker ; 
and  now  the  Clerk  of  the  House  assumes  the 
responsibility  of  excluding  the  State  of  Louisi- 
ana. Why  this  subversion  of  all  precedents,  as 
well  as  this  overthrow  of  all  law  ?  " 

Mr.  Washburne,  of  Illinois,  said:  "The  gen- 
tleman from  New  York  will  understand  that 
the  Clerk  of  the  last  House  of  Representatives 
put  the  names  of  those  two  gentlemen  from 
Louisiana  upon  the  roll,  and  they  did,  in  fact, 
vote  for  Speaker;  but  afterward  the  House 
refused  to  permit  them  to  be  sworn  in  as  mem- 
bers." 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


127 


Mr.  Brooks  farther  said :  "  But  they  voted  for 
Speaker  of  the  House,  and  were  permitted  here, 
as  the  record  shows,  to  vote  for  Speaker,  though 
the  point  was  first  made  by  the  gentleman  from 
Pennsylvania  (Mr.  Stevens),  and  then  with- 
drawn. 

"  I  do  not  choose  longer  to  occupy  the  atten- 
tion of  the  House,  hut  before  I  sit  down  I  pro- 
pose to  move,  as  an  amendment,  that  the  hon- 
orable gentleman  from  Tennessee  (Mr.  May- 
nard)  be  allowed  to  present  the  credentials  of 
the  members  from  Tennessee,  and  that  their 
names  be  put  upon  the  roll." 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  said :  "  I  make 
the  point  of  order  that  that  amendment  is  not 
in  order,  not  being  germane  to  the  original 
motion." 

The  Clerk:  "The  Clerk  considers  that  a 
good  point  of  order,  and  rules  out  the  amend- 
ment." 

Mr.  Stevens  :  "I  now  call  the  previous  ques- 
tion." 

The  demand  for  the  previous  question  was 
then  seconded,  and  the  main  question  ordered 
and  agreed  to. 

The  House  then  proceeded  to  vote  viva  voce 
for  Speaker,  with  the  following  result :  Whole 
number  of  votes  cast,  175 ;  necessary  to  a 
choice,  88;  of  which  Mr.  Colfax  received  139; 
Mr.  Brooks,  36. 

The  Clerk  announced  that  Schuyler  Colfax, 
one  of  the  Representatives  from  the  State  of 
Indiana,  having  received  a  majority  of  all  the 
votes  given,  was  duly  elected  Speaker ;  where- 
upon Mr.  Morrill  and  Mr.  Brooks  conducted 
Mr.  Colfax  to  the  chair,  when  he  addressed  the 
House  as  follows : 

"  Gentlemen  of  the  House  of  Representatives: 
The  reassembling  of  Congress,  marking,  as  it 
does,  the  procession  of  our  national  history,  is 
always  regarded  with  interest  by  the  people  for 
whom  it  is  to  legislate.  But  it  is  not  unsafe  to 
say  that  millions  more  than  ever  before,  North, 
South,  East,  and  West,  are  looking  to  the  Con- 
gress which  opens  its  session  to-day,  with  an 
earnestness  and  solicitude  unequalled  on  similar 
occasions  in  the  past.  .  The  Thirty-eighth  Con- 
gress closed  its  constitutional  existence  with 
the  storm-cloud  of  war  still  lowering  over  us; 
and,  after  a  nine  months'  absence,  Congress  re- 
sumes its  legislative  authority  in  these  council 
halls,  rejoicing  that  from  shore  to  shore  in  our 
land  there  is  peace. 

"  Its  duties  are  as  obvious  as  the  sun's  path- 
way in  the  heavens.  Representing,  in  its  two 
branches,  the  States  and  the  people,  its  first 
and  highest  obligation  is  to  guarantee  to  every 
State  a  republican  form  of  government.  The  re- 
bellion having  overthrown  constitutional  State 
governments  in  many  States,  it  is  yours  to  ma- 
ture and  enact  legislation  which,  with  the  con- 
currence of  the  Executive,  shall  establish  them 
anew  on  such  a  basis  of  enduring  justice  as  will 
guarantee  all  necessary  safeguards  to  the  people, 
and  afford,  what  our  Magna  Charta,  the  Decla- 
ration of  Independence,  proclaims  is  the  chief 


object  of  government — protection  to  all  men  in 
their  inalienable  rights.  The  world  should 
witness,  in  this  great  work,  the  most  inflexible 
fidelity,  the  most  earnest  devotion  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  liberty  and  humanity,  the  truest  pa- 
triotism, and  the  wisest  statesmanship. 

"Heroic  men,  by  hundreds  of  thousands, 
have  died  that  the  Republic  might  live.  The 
emblems  of  mourning  have  darkened  White 
House  and  cabin  alike.  But  the  fires  of  civil 
war  have  melted  every  fetter  in  the  land,  and 
proved  the  funeral-pyre  of  slavery.  It  is  for 
you,  Representatives,  to  do  your  work  as  faith- 
fully and  as  well  as  did  the  fearless  saviors  of 
the  Union  on  their  more  dangerous  arena  of 
duty.  Then  we  may  hope  to  see  the  vacant 
and  once  abandoned  seats  around  us  gradually 
filling  up,  until  this  hall  shall  contain  Repre- 
sentatives from  every  State  and  district ;  their 
hearts  devoted  to  the  Union  for  which  they  are 
to  legislate,  jealous  of  its  honor,  proud  of  its 
glory,  watchful  of  its  rights,  and  hostile  to  its 
enemies.  And  the  stars  on  our  banner,  that 
paled  when  the  States  they  represented  arrayed 
themselves  in  arms  against  the  nation,  will 
shine  with  a  more  brilliant  light  of  loyalty  than 
ever  before. 

"  Invoking  the  guidance  of  Him  who  holds 
the  destiny  of  nations  in  the  hollow  of  His 
hand,  I  enter  again  upon  the  duties  of  this  try- 
ing position,  with  a  heart  filled  with  gratitude 
to  you  for  the  unusually  flattering  manner  in 
which  it  has  been  bestowed,  and  cheered  by 
the  hope  that  it  betokens  your  cordial  support 
and  assistance  in  all  its  grave  responsibilities. 
I  am  now  ready  to  take  the  oath  of  office  pre- 
scribed by  law." 

Mr.  Washburne,  of  Illinois,  having  served 
longest  as  a  member  of  the  House,  was  desig- 
nated by  the  Clerk  to  administer  to  the  Speak- 
er-elect the  oath  prescribed  by  law ;  which 
was  done  in  the  following  form  : 

I,  Schuyler  Colfax,  do  solemnly  swear  that  I  have 
never  voluntarily  borne  arms  against  the  United 
States  since  I  have  been  a  citizen  thereof;  that  I 
have  voluntarily  given  no  aid,  countenance,  counsel, 
or  encouragement  to  persons  engaged  in  armed  hos- 
tility thereto ;  that  I  have  neither  sought  nor  accept- 
ed nor  attempted  to  exercise  the  functions  of  any 
office  whatever,  under  any  authority  or  pretended 
authority  in  hostility  to  the  United  States ;  that  I  have 
not  yielded  a  voluntary  support  to  any  pretended 
government,  authority,  power,  or  constitution  within 
the  United  States,  hostile  or  inimical  thereto.  And 
I  do  further  swear  that,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge 
and  ability,  I  will  support  and  defend  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  against  all  enemies,  foreign 
and  domestic  ;  that  I  will  bear  true  faith  and  allegi- 
ance to  the  same ;  that  I  take  this  obligation  freely, 
without  any  mental  reservation  or  purpose  of  eva- 
sion;  and  that  I  will  well  and  faithfully  discharge 
the  duties  of  the  office  on  which  I  am  about  to  enter. 
So  help  me  God. 

Mr.  Wilson,  of  Iowa,  offered  the  following 
resolution : 

Resolved,  That  the  following-named  persons  are 
hereby  declared  to  be  officers  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives for  and  during  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress, 
and  until  their  successors  are  duly  qualified:  Ed- 


128 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


ward  McPherson,  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
Clerk ;  N.  G.  Ordway,  of  the  State  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, Sergeant-at-Arms  ;  Ira  Goodenow,  of  the  State 
of  New  York,  Doorkeeper;  and  Josiah  Given,  of  the 
State  of  Ohio,  Postmaster. 

The  question  was  taken ;  and  it  was  decided 
in  the  affirmative — yeas  138,  nays  35,  not  vot- 
ing 9. 

So  the  resolution  was  adopted. 

Mi-.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  offered  the  fol- 
lowing resolution,  and  called  the  previous  ques- 
tion: 

Besolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 
in  Congress  assembled,  That  a  joint  committee  of  fif- 
teen members  shall  be  appointed,  nine  of  whom  shall 
be  members  of  the  House  and  six  members  of  the 
Senate,  who  shall  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the 
States  which  formed  the  so-called  Confederate  States 
of  America,  and  report  whether  they  or  any  of  them 
are  entitled  to  be  represented  in  either  House  of 
Congress,  with  leave  to  report  at  any  time  by  bill  or 
otherwise ;  and  until  such  report  shall  have  been 
made  and  finally  acted  upon  by  Congress,  no  mem- 
ber shall  be  received  into  either  House  from  any  of 
the  said  so-called  Confederate  States  ;  and  all  papers 
relating  to  the  representation  of  the  said  States  shall 
be  referred  to  the  said  committee  without  debate. 

The  previous  question  was  seconded,  and  the 
main  question  ordered  ;  which  was  upon  agree- 
ing to  the  concurrent  resolution,  and  it  was  de- 
cided in  the  affirmative. 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Barker,  Baxter,  Beaman, 
Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blow,  Boutwell,  Bran- 
dagee,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Bucklaud,  Bundy, 
Eeader  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling, 
Cook,  Cullom,  Culver,  Darling,  Davis,  Dawes,  De- 
frees,  Delano,  Deming,  Dixon,  Donnelly,  Driggs, 
Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farnsworth, 
Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Griswold,  Hale,  Abner  C. 
Harding,  nart,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Hill, 
Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard, 
Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hub- 
bard, James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  James  Hum- 
phrey, Ingersoll,  Jen  ekes,  Julian,  Kasson,  Kelley, 
Kelso,  Ketchum,  Kuykendall,  Laflin,  Latham,  George 
V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear, 
Lynch,  Marston,  Marvin,  McClurg,  Mclndoe,  McKee, 
McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris, 
Moulton,  Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Pat- 
terson, Perham,  Phelps,  Pike,  Pomeroy,  Price,  Wil- 
liam H.  Randall,  Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John 
H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Schofield,  Shella- 
barger,  Smith,  Spalding,  Starr,  Stevens,  Stillwell, 
Thayer,  John  L.  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van 
Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn, 
Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  Welker,  Went- 
worth,  Whaley,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen 
F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 133. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Brooks, 
Chanler,  Dawson,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Gloss- 
brenner,  Goodyear,  Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Hogan, 
James  M.  Humphrey,  Johnson,  Kerr,  Le  Blond,  Mc- 
Cullough,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Radford,  Sam- 
uel J.  Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Shanklin,  Sit- 
greaves,  Strouse,  Tabor,  Taylor,  Thornton,  Trimble, 
Wiufield,  and  Wright— 36. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M. 
Ashley,  Blaine,  Farquhar,  Harris,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell, 
Jones,  Marshall,  Plants,  Rousseau,  Sloan,  Francis 
Thomas,  Voorhees,  and  William  B.  Washburn — 13. 


tion  of  the  Southern  States  was  read,  and,  as 
objection  was  made  to  its  further  consideration, 
laid  aside  under  the  rules. 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  presented  the 
credentials  of  William  L.  Sharkey  and  James 
Alcorn,  elected  Senators  by  the  Legislature  -of 
Mississippi,  which  were  ordered  to  lie  on  the 
table. 

Mr.  Foot,  of  Vermont,  presented  the  follow- 
ing resolutions  adopted  by  the  Legislature  of 
that  State : 

Joint  resolutions  in  relation  to  the  reconstruction  of  the 
States  recently  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  the  General  As- 
sembly of  this  State,  that  in  the  reconstruction  of 
the  governments  of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion 
against  the  Government  and  authority  of  the  United 
States,  the  moral  power  and  legal  authority  vested 
in  the  Federal  Government  should  be  executed,  to 
secure  equal  rights,  without  respect  to  color,  to  all 
citizens  residing  in  tbose  States,  including  herein 
the  right  of  elective  franchise. 

Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  of  State  is  hereby  in- 
structed to  transmit  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  to 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  to  the  Governors 
of  the  several  States,  and  also  a  copy  to  each  one  of 
our  Senators  and  Representatives  in  Congress,  who 
are  hereby  requested  to  present  the  same  to  both 
Houses  of  Congress. 

JOHN  W.  STEWART, 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
A.  B.  GARDNER, 

President  of  the  Senate. 


In  the  Senate,  on  December  5th,  the  concur- 
rent resolution  from  the  House  on  the  condi- 


In  the  House,  on  the  5th,  Mr.  Grinnell,  of 
Iowa,  moved  to  proceed  to  the  election  of 
Chaplain,  which  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  Griswold,  of  New  York,  said:  "I  desire 
to  present,  for  the  position  of  Chaplain  of  this 
House,  the  name  of  Rev.  C.  B.  Boynton,  a  gen- 
tleman whose  qualifications  and  claims,  were 
they  known  to  this  House,  would,  I  am  sure, 
meet  with  ready  recognition.  Mr.  Boynton 
has  recently  removed  to  this  city  from  Ohio. 
He  is  a  Congregational  clergyman,  and  a  gentle- 
man of  splendid  abilities.  He  is  now  engaged 
in  writing  a  history  of  the  American  navy  dur- 
ing the  war  just  closed.  He  is  in  all  respects  a 
man  eminently  worthy  to  occupy  the  position  of 
Chaplain  of  this  House.  With  pen  and  voice, 
in  the  pulpit  and  out  of  the  pulpit,  he  has,  dur- 
ing the  war,  rendered  the  country  signal  and 
unremitting  service.  He  has  given  three  sons 
to  the  army,  one  of  whom  served  with  great 
distinction  as  colonel  of  an  Ohio  regiment.  I 
desire  to  assure  gentlemen  of  this  House  who 
may  not  be  acquainted  with  Mr.  Boynton  that 
he  will,  if  elected,  make  a  most  acceptable 
Chaplain.  I  take  pleasure  in  presenting  his 
name  as  a  candidate." 

Mr.  O'Neill,  of  Pennsylvania,  said:  "I  nom 
inate  Rev.  Thomas  H.  Stockton,  of  Philadel 
phia.  It  is  needless  for  me  to  say  any  thing 
in  commendation  of  this  gentleman.  He  was 
formerly  the  Chaplain  of  this  House,  and  as 
such  distinguished  himself  by  his  faithfulness, 
eloquence,  and  piety.  He  is  well  known 
throughout  the  country  as  one  of  its  most  emi- 
nent divines.     He  is  one  of  the  leading  minis- 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


129 


ters  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church.  I 
need  not  say  that  he  is  a  thoroughly  loyal  gen- 
tleman. I  hope  that  the  House  will  elect  him 
as  its  Chaplain." 

Mr.  Smith,  of  Kentucky,  followed,  saying : 
"I  desire  to  place  in  nomination  Rev.  Charles 
B.  Parsons,  of  Lexington,  Kentucky.  Follow- 
ing the  course  of  gentlemen  who  have  preceded 
me,  I  will  say  that  Mr.  Parsons  is  a  true,  de- 
voted, loyal  man,  a  gentleman  and  a  Christian, 
and  the  most  eloquent  divine  to  whom  I  ever 
listened.  He  belongs  to  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  in  which  he  has  rendered  good 
service  for  the  last  twenty-five  or  thirty  years, 
and  during  the  last  four  years  has  signalized 
himself  by  his  efforts  on  behalf  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States. 

"  I  hope  that  the  House  will  have  the  liber- 
ality to  give  us  at  least  one  man  south  of  Mason 
and  Dixon's  line,  because  north  of  that  line 
there  cannot  be  found  a  better,  a  truer,  an 
abler,  or  a  more  eloquent  man  than  Mr.  Par- 
sons. I  may  here  .remark  that  the  most  beau- 
tiful, most  appropriate,  most  eloquent  address 
delivered  upon  the  death  of  President  Lincoln 
was  delivered  by  Mr.  Parsons.  If  this  House 
will  but  hear  him  preach,  listen  to  his  exhorta- 
tions to  do  right,  and  follow  them,  the  legisla- 
tion of  this  body  will  redound  to  the  interest 
and  honor  of  the  Republic." 

Mr.  Farnsworth,  of  Illinois,  said :  "I  desire 
to  nominate  Rev.  L.  C.  Matlock,  of  Illinois.  He 
is  a  very  worthy  clergyman,  a  gentleman  of 
most  excellent  character,  and  an  eloquent 
speaker.  He  was  at  one  time  the  president  of 
a  university  in  our  State.  After  the  breaking 
out  of  the  rebellion  he  was  chosen  chaplain  of 
a  regiment,  and  served  in  that  capacity  for 
about  one  year,  when,  believing  that  he  could 
serve  the  country,  and  serve,  too,  the  soldiers 
with  whom  he  was  associated  as  well,  if  not 
better,  in  another  capacity,  he  raised  a  com- 
pany, which  he  took  into  another  regiment,  of 
which  he  was  elected  major,  and  commissioned 
as  such  by  the  Governor  of  Illinois.  For  the 
last  two  years  he  has  been  fighting  the  rebels, 
giving  them  hard  blows  in  the  field.  He  is 
both  a  praying  and  a  fighting  patriot.  He  has 
shown  his  loyalty  where  it  cost  a  man  some- 
thing to  be  loyal — in  the  battle's  front ;  and,  as 
a  soldier,  he  has  in  no  instance  been  charged 
with  sullying  the  cloth  of  his  ministerial  pro- 
fession. He  has  not  thrown  aside  his  dignity 
or  his  manhood,  but  comes  out  of  the  war,  at 
its  termination,  pure  as  he  went  in.  This  loyal 
and  eloquent  minister  of  the  gospel  and  soldier 
of  the  Republic  I  nominate  for  the  position  of 
Chaplain  of  this  House." 

Mr.  Kelley,  of  Pennsylvania,  said :  "  Mr. 
Speaker,  I  rise,  with  the  indulgence  of  the 
House,  for  the  purpose  of  seconding  the  nomi- 
nation of  Rev.  Thomas  H.  Stockton,  so  eloquent- 
ly presented  by  my  colleague,  Mr.  O'Neill. 

"  Mr.  Stockton  will  be  remembered  by  many 
of  the  members  of  the  present  House  as  the 
Chaplain  of  the  Thirty-seventh  Congress ;  and 
Vol.  vi.— 9 


all  such  will  remember  him  as  one  whose  life, 
in  its  simplicity  and  purity,  illustrated  the  re- 
ligion he  preached.  He  is  a  man  as  remarkable 
for  his  learning  and  eloquence  as  for  his  piety. 
It  has  been  my  privilege  to  know  him  for  many 
years  ;  and  I  may  point,  as  an  illustration  of  his 
power,  to  the  prayer  delivered  by  him  at  the 
consecration  of  the  field  at  Gettysburg." 

Mr.  Moorhead,  of  Pennsylvania,  said :  "  I 
rise  for  the  purpose  of  nominating  Rev.  James 
Presley,  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church, 
for  the  office  of  Chaplain  of  the  Thirty-ninth 
Congress.  Mr.  Presley  preached  in  this  hall 
last  winter,  and  I  have  no  doubt  the  old  mem- 
bers heard  him,  for  I  know  members  of  Con- 
gress generally  attend  church,  and  as  generally 
attend  at  the  Capitol.  I  have  no  doubt,  then, 
that  many  of  the  gentlemen  present  well  recol- 
lect the  eloquent  Dr.  Presley  who  delivered  an 
address  in  this  hall.  For  loyalty,  patriotism, 
and  eloquence  he  is  not  exceeded  by  any  man 
in  the  Union.'' 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  followed,  say- 
ing :  "  I  nominate  Rev.  James  G.  Butler,  of  the 
Lutheran  Church.  I  learn  he  has  done  more 
good  than  any  other  man.  And  I  will  say  for 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Stockton,  in  addition  to  what 
others  have  already  said,  that  he  is  the  most 
eloquent  man  in  the  United  States  since  the  fall 
of  Henry  Ward  Beecher." 

Mr.  Delano,  of  Ohio,  said:  "Mr.  Speaker, 
let  me  add  to  the  long  list  of  nominations  al- 
ready before  the  House,  by  suggesting  the  name 
of  Rev.  J.  H.  0.  Bonte,  of  Georgetown,  District 
of  Columbia,  and,  in  pursuance  of  the  custom 
in  reference  to  these  nominations,  I  will  say 
that  Mr.  Bonte  entered  the  service  as  chaplain 
of  the  Forty-second  Ohio  regiment,  and  faith- 
fully discharged  the  duties  of  that  position  un- 
til his  health  failed.  Since  then  he  has  been, 
in  pursuance  of  his  profession,  in  Iowa  and  at 
Georgetown,  and  I  will  say  in  one  word,  that 
if  the  House  will  come  to  know  him  as  well  as 
I  do,  they  will  find  him  a  man  of  marked  abil- 
ity, of  decided  piety,  and  unwavering  loyalty." 

Mr.  Price,  of  Iowa,  said :  "  I  nominate,  as 
candidate  for  Chaplain  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, Rev.  B.  H.  Nadal,  of  this  city,  and 
should  have  done  so  without  saying  a  word,  if 
the  precedent  had  not  been  established  of  say- 
ing something  as  a  reason  why  a  nomination 
should  be  made  and  an  election  should  take 
place. 

"  On  the  platform,  in  the  pulpit,  with  his 
pen,  before  the  commencement  of  the  war  and 
during  its  continuance,  he  has  not  failed  or  fal- 
tered to  be  the  foremost  on  the  light  side,  and 
in  the  right  cause." 

Mr.  Miller,  of  Pennsylvania,  said  :  "I  desire, 
Mr.  Speaker,  to  nominate  Rev.  John  Walker 
Jackson,  of  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania,  for  Chap- 
lain of  this  House.  Mr.  Jackson  is  an  earnest 
divine  of  the  Methodist  persuasion,  a  loyal  man, 
and  patriot.  During  the  four  years  of  the  war 
he  did  good  service,  both  in  and  out  of  the  pul- 
pit, in  behalf  of  his  country.    He  worked  in- 


130 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


ce'ssantly  to  encourage  young  men  to  enlist,  in 
order  to  replenish  our  army  and  crusli  out  the 
rebellion.  He  is  just  such  a  man  as  will  reflect 
credit  on  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress  by  his  elec- 
tion as  Cbaplain  of  this  House." 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Pennsylvania,  said :  "  I  have 
a  nomination  tp  make.  If  I  were  going  to  vote 
for  a  fighting  man,  I  would  nominate  General 
Grant ;  but  I  do  not  intend  to  vote  for  a  fight- 
ing man,  and  therefore  I  nominate  Rev.  John 
Chambers,  of  Philadelphia." 

"Whole  number  of  votes  cast  was  168  ;  neces- 
sary to  a  choice,  85 ;  of  which  C.  B.  Boynton 
received  89 ;  Thomas  H.  Stockton,  22 ;  John 
Chambers,  15;  B.  H.  Nadal,  14;  J.  G.  Butler, 
9  ;  James  Presley,  6 ;  Charles  B.  Parsons,  5 ; 
J.  H.  C.  Bonte,  3;  L.  C.  Matlock,  2;  John 
Walker  Jackson,  2  ;  Henry  Slicer,  1. 

Mr.  Randall,  of  Pennsylvania,  submitted  the 
following  resolution : 

Resolved  (as  the  sense  of  this  House),  That  the 
public  debt  created  during  the  late  rebellion  was 
contracted  upon  the  faith  and  honor  of  the  nation; 
that  it  is  sacred  and  inviolate,  and  must  and  ought 
to  be  paid,  principal  and  interest;  and  that  any  at- 
tempt to  repudiate,  or  in  any  manner  to  impair  or 
scale  the  said  debt,  should  be  universally  discoun- 
tenanced by  the  people,  and  promptly  rejected  by 
Congress  if  proposed. 

The  question  was  then  taken  upon  agreeing 
to  the  resolution ;  and  it  was  decided  in  the 
affirmative,  as  follows : 

Teas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Ancona,  An- 
derson, James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks, 
Barker,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bergcr,  Bid- 
well,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow,  Boutwell,  Boyer,  Bran- 
dagee,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buckland,  Bundy, 
Chanler,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb, 
Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Culver,  Darling,  Davis, 
Dawes,  Dawson,  Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  Denison, 
Dixon,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggleston, 
Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Finck,  Garfield, 
Glossbrenner,  Goodyear,  Grinnell,  Griswold,  Hale, 
Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby, 
Hill,  Hogan,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W. 
Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hubbard, 
John  H.  Hubbard,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  James  R.  Hub- 
bell,  Hulburd,  James  Humphrey,  James  M.  Hum- 
phrey, Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Johnson,  Julian,  Kasson, 
Kelley,  Kelso,  Kerr,  Ketchum,  Kuykendall,  Laflin, 
Latham,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence, 
Loan,  Longyear,  Marston,  Marvin,  McClurg,  McCul- 
lough,  Mclndoe,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller, 
Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  Newell, 
Niblack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Pat- 
terson, Perham,  Phelps,  Pike,  Plants,  Pomeroy, 
Price,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H.  Ran- 
dall, Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  Rogers,  Rollins, 
Ross,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Schofield,  Shanklin,  Shella- 
barger,  Sitgreaves,  Sloan,  Smith,  Spalding,  Starr, 
Stevens,  StiUwell,  Strouse,  Tabor,  Thayer,  Francis 
Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Thornton,  Trowbridge, 
Upson,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B. 
Washburne,  William  B.  Washburn,  Welker,  Wcut- 
worth,  Whale}',  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Windom, 
Winfield,  and  Wright— 162. 

Nat— Mr.  Trimble— 1. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Delos  R.  Ashley,  Brooks, 
Eld  ridge,  Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Harris,  Jones,  Le 
Blond,  Lynch,  Marshall,  John  H.  Rice,  Ritter,  Rous- 
seau, Taylor,  Van  Aernarn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn, 
Voorhces,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  and  Woodbridge — 19. 


Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  introduced  the 
following  joint  resolution  ;  which  was  read  a 
first  and  second  time,  and  ordered  to  be  referred 
to  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  : 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 
of  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  That  the 
following  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  shall  be  proposed,  and  when  ratified  by 
the  Legislatures  of  three-fourths  of  the  States  shall 
be  valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  part  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States: 

Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  in  the 
Union  shall  ever  assume  or  pay  any  part  of  the  debt 
of  the  so-called  Confederate  States  of  America,  or  of 
any  State,  contracted  to  carry  on  war  with  the  Uni- 
ted States. 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  also  introduced 
the  following  joint  resolution;  which  was  read 
a  first  and  second  time,  and  ordered  to  be  re- 
ferred to  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary : 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 
in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  following  amendment 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  shall  be  pro- 
posed, and  when  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  three- 
fourths  of  the  States  shall  be  valid  to  all  intents  and 
purposes  as  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States : 

Amend  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article  by  ex- 
punging so  much  thereof  as  says,  "No  tax  or  duty 
shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any  State." 

Mr.  Stevens  also  introduced  the  following 
joint  resolution ;  which  was  read  a  first  and 
second  time,  and  ordered  to  be  referred  to  the 
Committee  on  the  Judiciary  : 

Resolved  by  tlie  House  of  Representatives  (the  Senate 
concurring),  That  the  following  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  shall  be  proposed 
to  the  several  States,  and  when  ratified  by  the  Legis- 
latures of  three-fourths  of  the  States  shall  be  valid  to 
all  intents  and  purposes  as  part  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  : 

Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the 
States  which  may  be  within  the  Union  according  to 
their  respective  legal  voters;  and  for  this  purpose 
none  shall  be  named  as  legal  voters  who  are  not 
either  natural-born  citizens  or  naturalized  foreigners. 
Congress  shall  provide  for  ascertaining  the  number 
of  said  voters.  A  true  census  of  the  legal  voters 
sball  be  taken  at  the  same  time  with  the  regular 
census. 

Mr.  Stevens  also  introduced  the  following 
joint  resolution ;  which  was  read  a  first  and 
second  time,  and  ordered  to  be  referred  to  the 
Committee  on  the  Judiciary : 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 
in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  following  amendment 
to  the'  Constitution  of  the  United  States  shall  be 
proposed,  and  when  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of 
three-fourths  of  the  States  shall  be  valid  to  all  in- 
tents and  purposes  as  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States : 

Article  XIII.  All  national  and  State  laws  shall 
be  equally  applicable  to  every  citizen,  and  no  dis- 
crimination shall  be  made  on  account  of  race  and 
color. 

Mr.  Broomall,  of  Pennsylvania,  introduced  a 
joint  resolution  to  alter  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  so  as  to  base  the  representation 
in  Congress  upon  the  number  of  electors,  in- 
stead of  the  population,  of  the  several  States; 
which  was  read  a  first  and  second  time,  and  re- 
ferred to  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary. 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


131 


In  the  House,  on  December  Gth,  Mr.  Bingham, 
of  Ohio,  introduced  a  joint  resolution  providing 
for  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  by  repealing  the  clause  forbid- 
ding the  laying  of  taxes  or  duties  on  articles 
exported  from  any  State ;  which  was  read  a  first 
and  second  time,  and  referred  to  the  Committee 
on  the  Judiciary.  Also  a  joint  resolution  provid- 
ing for  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  forbidding  the  payment  or  as- 
sumption by  the  United  States  or  by  any  State 
of  any  debt  which  has  been  or  may  hereafter 
be  contracted  in  aid  of  any  rebellion  against  the 
United  States ;  which  was  read  a  first  and  second 
time,  and  ordered  to  be  referred  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  Judiciary.  Also  a  joint  resolution 
to  amend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
so  as  to  empower  Congress  to  pass  all  necessary 
and  proper  laws  to  secure  to  all  persons  in 
every  State  of  the  Union  equal  protection  in 
their  rights,  life,  liberty,  and  property;  which 
was  read  a  first  and  second  time,  and  ordered  to 
be  referred  to  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary. 
Mr.  Farnsworth,  of  Illinois,  offered  the  fol- 
lowing resolutions,  which  were  laid  over: 

Resolved  (as  the  sense  of  this  House),  That,  as  all 
just  powers  of  government  are  derived  from  the  con- 
sent of  the  governed,  that  cannot  be  regarded  as  a 
just  Governtaent  which  deuies  to  a  large  portion  of 
its  citizens,  who  share  both  its  pecuniary  and  mil- 
itary burdens,  the  right  to  express  either  their  con- 
sent or  dissent  to  the  laws  which  subject  them  to 
taxation  and  to  military  duty,  and  which  refuses  them 
full  protection  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  inalienable 
rights. 

Resolved,  That  in  imposing  taxes  upon  the  people 
of  the  United  States,  none  are  excepted  therefrom  on 
account  of  color ;  so,  too,  in  the  laws  enacted  by  Con- 
gress for  enrolling  and  drafting  into  the  military  ser- 
vice of  the  Government  those  liable  to  military  duty, 
no  exemption  because  of  color  has  been  allowed  ;  and 
while  we  have  rewarded  the  foreigner,  who  is  igno- 
rant of  our  language  and  institutions,  and  who  has 
but  just  landed  upon  our  shores,  with  the  right  of 
citizenship  for  a  brief  service  in  the  armies  of  the 
United  States,  good  faith,  as  well  as  impartial  jus- 
tice, demand  of  this  Government  that  it  secure  to 
the  colored  soldiers  of  the  Union  their  equal  rights 
and  privileges  as  citizens  of  the  United  States. 

Resolved,  That  we  agree  with  the  President  of  the 
United  States  that  "  mercy  without  justice  is  a 
crime ;  "  and  the  admitting  of  rebels  and  traitors,  upon 
whose  hands  the  blood  of  slain  patriots  has  scarcely 
dried,  and  upon  whose  hearts  is  the  damning  crime 
of  starving  to  death  loyal  men  taken  as  prisoners  in 
battle,  to  the  rights  of  citizenship  and  of  suffrage, 
while  we  deny  those  rights  to  the  loyal  black  man, 
who  fought  for  the  Union,  and  who  fed  and  protected 
our  starving  soldiers,  is  a  fit  illustration  of  that 
truism. 


In  the  Senate,  on  December  11th,  Mr.  Cowan, 
of  Pennsylvania,  offered  the  following  resolu- 
tion, which  was  laid  over  : 

Resolved,  That  the  President  of  the  Uniied  States 
be,  and  is  hereby,  requested  to  furnish  to  the  Senate 
information  of  the  state  of  that  portion  of  the  Union 
lately  in  rebellion ;  whether  the  rebellion  has  been 
suppressed  and  the  United  States  put  again  in  pos- 
session of  the  States  in  which  it  existed ;  whether 
the  United  States  courts  are  restored,  post-offices  re- 
established, and  the  revenues  collected ;  and  also 
whether  the  people  of  those  States  have  reorganized 


their  State  governments,  and  whether  they  are  yield- 
ing obedience  io  the  laws  and  Government  of  the 
United  States. 

The  resolution  was  adopted  on  the  next  day, 
and  the  President  made  the  following  answer: 

Washington,  D.  C,  December  18,  1865. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  : 

In  reply  to  the  resolution  adopted  by  the  Senate  on 
the  12th  instant,  I  have  the  honor  to  state  that  the 
rebellion  waged  by  a  portion  of  the  people  against 
the  properly-constituted  authorities  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  has  been  suppressed  ;  that 
the  United  States  are  in  possession  of  every  State  in 
which  the  insurrection  existed ;  and  that,  as  far  as 
could  be  done,  the  courts  of  the  United  States  have 
been  restored,  post-offices  reestablished,  and  steps 
taken  to  put  into  effective  operation  the  revenue  laws 
of  the  country. 

As  the  result  of  the  measures  instituted  by  the 
Executive,  with  the  view  of  inducing  a  resumption 
of  the  functions  of  the  States  comprehended  in  the 
inquiry  of  the  Senate,  the  people  in  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Louisi- 
ana, Arkansas,  and  Tennessee,-have  reorganized  their 
respective  State  governments,  and  "are  yielding 
obedience  to  the  laws  and  Government  of  the  United 
States,"  with  more  willingness  and  greater  promp- 
titude than  under  the  circumstances  could  reasonably 
have  been  anticipated.  The  proposed  amendment  to 
the  Constitution,  providing  for  the  abolition  of  slave- 
ry forever  within  the  limits  of  the  country,  has  been 
ratified  by  each  one  of  those  States,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Mississippi,  from  which  no  official  information 
has  yet  been  received  ;  and  in  nearly  all  of  them 
measures  have  been  adopted  or  are  now  pending,  to 
confer  upon  freedmen  rights  and  privileges  which  are 
essential  to  their  comfort,  protection,  and  security. 
In  Florida  and  Texas  the  people  are  making  com- 
mendable progress  in  restoring  their  State  govern- 
ments, and  no  doubt  is  entertained  that  they  will  at 
an  early  period  be  in  a  condition  to  resume  all  of 
their  practical  relations  to  the  Federal  Government. 
In  "  that  portion  of  the  Union  lately  in  rebellion," 
the  aspect  of  affairs  is  more  promising  than,  in  view 
of  all  the  circumstances,  could  well  have  been  ex- 
pected. The  people  throughout  the  entire  South 
evince  a  laudable  desire  to  renew  their  allegiance  to 
the  Government,  and  to  repair  the  devastations  of 
war  by  a  prompt  and  cheerful  return  to  peaceful  pur- 
suits. An  abiding  faith  is  entertained  that  their 
actions  will  conform  to  their  professions,  and  that,  in 
acknowledging  the  supremacy  of  the  Constitution 
and  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  their  loyalty  will 
be  unreservedly  given  to  the  Government,  whose 
leniency  they  cannot  fail  to  appreciate,  and  whose 
fostering  care  will  soon  restore  them  to  a  condition 
of  prosperity. 

It  is  true  that  in  some  of  the  States  the  demorali- 
zing effects  of  war  are  to  be  seen  in  occasional  disor- 
ders ;  but  these  are  local  in  character,  not  frequent 
in  occurrence,  and  are  rapidly  disappearing  as  the 
authority  of  civil  law  is  extended  and  sustained. 
Perplexing  questions  were  naturally  to  be  expected 
from  the  great  and  sudden  change  in  the  relations 
between  the  two  races ;  but  systems  are  gradually 
developing  themselves  under  which  the  freedman 
will  receive  the  protection  to  which  he  is  justly  en- 
titled, and  by  means  of  his  labor  make  himself  a 
useful  and  independent  member  of  the  community  in 
which  he  has  his  home.  From  all  the  information  in 
my  possession,  and  from  that  which  I  have  recently 
derived  from  the  most  reliable  authority^,  I  am  in- 
duced to  cherish  the  belief  that  sectional  animosity 
is  surely  and  rapidly  merging  itself  into  a  spirit  of 
nationafity,  and  that  representation,  connected  with 
a  properly-adjusted  system  of  taxation,  will  result  in 
a  harmonious' restoration  of  the  relations  of  the  States 
to  the  national  Union. 
The  report  of  Carl  Schurz  is  herewith  transmitted, 


132 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


as  requested  by  the  Senate.  No  reports  from  Hon. 
John  Covode  have  been  received  by  the  President. 
The  attention  of  the  Senate  is  invited  to  the  accom- 
panying report  of  Lieutenant-Gen.  Grant,  who  recent- 
ly made  a  tour  of  inspection  through  several  of  the 
States  whose  inhabitants  participated  in  the  rebel- 
lion. ANDREW"  JOHNSON. 

Mr.  Cowan  :  "I  ask  that  the  report  of  Gen- 
eral Grant  be  read." 

The  President  pro  tempore  :  "  If  there  be  no 
objection,  that  report  will  be  read." 

The  Secretary  read  as  follows : 

Headquarters  Armies  of  tiie  United  States,  1 
Washington,  D.  C,  December  18, 1805.     f 

Sir:  In  reply  to  your  note  of  the  16th  instant,  re- 
questing a  report  from  me  giving  such  information  as 
I  may  be  possessed  of,  coining  within  the  scope  of  the 
inquiries  made  by  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  in 
their  resolution  of  the  12th  instant,  I  have  the  honor 
to  submit  the  following  : 

With  your  approval,  and  also  that  of  the  honorable 
Secretary  of  War,  I  left  Washington  city  on  the  27th 
of  last  month  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  tour  of  in- 
spection through  some  of  the  Southern  States,  or 
States  lately  in  rebellion,  and  to  see  what  changes 
were  necessary  to  be  made  in  the  disposition  of  the 
military  forces  of  .the  country ;  how  these  forces 
could  be  reduced  and  expenses  curtailed,  etc.,  and  to 
learn,  as  far  as  possible,  the  feelings  and  intentions 
of  the  citizens  of  those  States  toward  the  General 
Government. 

The  State  of  Virginia  being  so  accessible  to  Wash- 
ington city,  and  information  from  this  quarter  there- 
fore being  readily  obtained,  I  hastened  through  the 
State  without  conversing  or  meeting  with  any  of  its 
citizens.  In  Raleigh,  North  Carolina,  I  spent  one 
day ;  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  two  days ;  Savan- 
nah and  Augusta,  Georgia,  each  one  day.  Both  in 
travelling  and  while  stopping,  I  saw  much  and  con- 
versed freely  with  the  citizens  of  those  States,  as  well 
as  with  officers  of  the  army  who  have  been  stationed 
among  them.  The  following  are  the  conclusions  come 
to  by  me : 

I  am  satisfied  that  the  mass  of  thinking  men  of  the 
South  accept  the  present  situation  of  affairs  in  good 
faith.  The  questions  which  have  heretofore  divided 
the  sentiments  of  the  people  of  the  two  sections — 
slavery  and  States  rights,  or  the  right  of  a  State  to 
secede  from  the  Union — they  regard  as  having  been 
settled  forever  by  the  highest  tribunal,  arms,  that 
man  can  resort  to.  I  was  pleased  to  learn  from  the 
leading  men  whom  I  met,  that  they  not  only  ac- 
cepted the  decision  arrived  at  as  final,  but  that  now, 
when 'the  smoke  of  battle  has  cleared  away  and  time 
has  been  given  for  reflection,  this  decision  has  been 
a  fortunate  one  for  the  whole  country,  they  receiving 
like  benefits  from  it  with  those  who  opposed  them  in 
the  field  and  in  council. 

Four  years  of  war,  during  which  law  was  executed 
only  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  throughout  the 
States  in  rebellion,  have  left  the  people  possibly  in  a 
condition  not  to  yield  that  ready  obedience  to  civil 
authority  the  American  people  have  generally  been 
in  the  habit  of  yielding.  This  would  render  the  pres- 
ence of  small  garrisons  throughout  those  States  neces- 
sary until  such  time  as  labor  returns  to  its  proper 
channels,  and  civil  authority  is  fully  established.  I 
did  not  meet  any  one,  either  those  holding  places 
under  the  Government  or  citizens  of  the  Southern 
States,  who  think  it  practicable  to  withdraw  the  mil- 
itary from  the  South  at  present.  The  white  aud  the 
black  mutually  require  the  protection  of  the  General 
Government. 

There  is  such  universal  acquiescence  in  the  au- 
thority of  the  General  Government  throughout  the 
portions  of  country  visited  by  me,  that  the  mere  pres- 
ence of  a  military  force,  without  regard  to  numbers, 
is  sufficient  to  maintain  order.   The  good  of  the  coun- 


try and  economy  require  that  the  force  kept  in  the 
interior  where  there  are  many  freedmen  (elsewhere 
in  the  Southern  States  than  at  forts  upon  the  sea- 
coast  no  force  is  necessary)  should  all  be  white 
troops.  The  reasons  for  this  are  obvious,  without 
mentioning  many  of  them.  The  presence  of  black 
troops,  lately  slaves,  demoralizes  labor  both  by  their 
advice  and  by  furnishing  in  their  camps  a  resort  for 
the  freedmen  for  long  distances  around.  White 
troops  generally  excite  no,  opposition,  and  therefore 
a  small  number  of  them  can  maintain  order  in  a  given 
district.  Colored  troops  must  be  kept  in  bodies  suf- 
ficient to  defend  themselves.  It  is  not  the  thinking 
men  who  would  use  violence  toward  any  class  of 
troops  sent  among  them  by  the  General  Government, 
but  the  ignorant  in  some  cases  might ;  and  the  late 
slave  seems  to  be  imbued  with  the  idea  that  the  prop- 
erty of  his  late  master  should  by  right  belong  to  him, 
or  at  least  should  have  no  protection  from  the  colored 
soldier.  There  is  danger  of  collisions  being  brought 
on  by  such  causes. 

My  observations  lead  me  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
citizens  of  the  Southern  States  are  anxious  to  return 
to  self-government  within  the  Union  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible ;  that  while  reconstructing  they  want  and  re- 
quire protection  from  the  Government;  that  they  are 
in  earnest  in  wishing  to  do  what  they  think  is  required 
by  the  Government,  not  humiliating  to  them  as  cit- 
izens, and  that  if  such  a  course  was  pointed  out  they 
would  pursue  it  in  good  faith.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  there  cannot  be  a  greater  commingling  at  this 
time  between  the  citizens  of  the  two  sections,  and 
particularly  of  those  intrusted  with  the  law-making 
power. 

I  did  not  give  the  operations  of  the  Freedmen's  Bu- 
reau that  attention  I  would  have-  done  if  more  time 
had  been  at  my  disposal.  Conversations  on  the  sub- 
ject, however,  with  officers  connected  with  the  bu- 
reau lead  me  to  think  that  in  some  of  the  States  its 
affairs  have  not  been  conducted  with  good  judgment 
or  economy,  and  that  the  belief  widely  spread  among 
the  freedmen  of  the  Southern  States,  that  the  lands  ot 
their  former  owners  will,  at  least  in  part,  be  divided 
among  them,  has  come  from  the  agents  of  this  bureau. 
This  belief  is  seriously  interfering  with  the  willing- 
ness of  the  freedmen  to  make  contracts  for  the  coming 
year.  In  some  form  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  is  an 
absolute  necessity  until  civil  law  is  established  and 
enforced,  securing-  to  the  freedmen  their  rights  and 
full  protection.  At  present,  however,  it  is  independ- 
ent of  the  military  establishment  of  the  country,  and 
seems  to  be  operated  by  the  different  agents  of  the 
bureau  according  to  their  individual  notions.  Every- 
where General  Howard,  the  able  head  of  the  bureau, 
made  friends  by  the  just  and  fair  instructions  and 
advice  he  gave ;  but  the  complaint  in  South  Carolina 
was  that  when  he  left,  things  went  on  as  before. 
Many,  perhaps  the  majority,  of  the  agents  of  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  advise  the  freedmen  that  by  their 
own  industry  they  must  expect  to  live.  To  this  end 
they  endeavor  to  secure  employment  for  them,  and 
to  see  that  both  contracting  parties  comply  with  their 
engagements.  In  some  instances,  I  am  sorry  to  say, 
the  freedman's  mind  does  not  seem  to  be  disabused 
of  the  idea  that  a  freedman  has  the  right  to  live  with- 
out care  or  provision  for  the  future.  The  effect  of  the 
belief  in  division  of  lands  is  idleness  and  accumula- 
tion in  camps,  towns,  and  cities.  In  such  cases  I 
think  it  will  be  found  that  vice  and  disease  will  tend 
to  the  extermination  or  great  reduction  of  the  colored 
race.  It  cannot  be  expected  that  the  opinions  held 
by  men  at  the  South  for  years  can  be  changed  in  a 
day,  and  therefore  the  freedmen  require  for  a  few 
years  not  only  laws  to  protect 'them,  but  the  fostering 
care  of  those  who  will  give  them  good  counsel  and  in 
whom  they  can  rely. 

The  Freedmen's  Bureau,  being  separated  from  the 
military  establishment  of  the  country,  requires  all  the 
expense  of  a  separate  organization.  One  does  not 
necessarily  know  what  the  other  is  doing,  or  what 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


133 


orders  they  are  acting  under.  It  seems  to  me  this 
could  be  corrected  by  regarding  every  officer  on  duty 
with  troops  in  the  Southern  States  as  agents  of  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  and  then  have  all  orders  from 
the  head  of  the  bureau  sent  through  department  com- 
manders. This  would  create  a  responsibility  that 
would  secure  uniformity  of  action  throughout  all  the 
South  ;  would  insure  the  orders  and  instructions  from 
the  head  of  the  bureau  being  carried  out,  and  would 
relieve  from  duty  and  pay  a  large  number  of  em- 
ployes of  the  Government. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  very  respectfully,  your 
obedient  servant,  U.  S.  GRANT, 

Lieutenant-General. 

His  Excellency  A.  Johnson, 

President  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Sumner  :  "  I  wish  to  know  whether  the 
report  of  Major-General  Carl  Schurzis  annexed 
to  the  message  of  the  President." 

The  President  pro  tempore  :  "  The  Chair 
understands  that  it  is." 

Mr.  Sumner:  "If  it  is  there,  I  think  it  had 
better  be  read." 

Several  Senators :  ':  It  is  very  long." 

Mr.  Sumner:  "It  is  a  very  important  docu- 
ment. The  Senate  will  remember  that  when 
the  report  was  made  on  the  condition  of  things 
in  Kansas,  every  word  of  it  was  read  at  the 
desk.  Now  the  question  before  the  country  is 
infinitely  more  important  than  that  of  Kansas. 
We  have  a' message  from  the  President  which 
is  like  the  whitewashing  message  of  Franklin 
Pierce  with  regard  to  the  enormities  in  Kansas. 
That  is  its  parallel.  I  think  that  the  Senate 
had  better  at  least  listen  to  the  opening  of 
Major-General  Schurz's  report." 

Mr.  Johnson:  "I  have  no  objection,  if  the 
Senate  think  they  have  time  to  listen  to  it ;  but 
I  do  not  expect  to  hear  any  assault,  direct  or 
indirect,  upon  the  President  at  this  time." 

Mr.  Sumner:  "No  assault  at  all." 

The  motion  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  Johnson :  "  I  have  seen  nothing  in  the 
message  which  would  warrant  a  reflection  that 
any  improper  purpose  had  actuated  the  Presi- 
dent in  sending  it  here.  He  does  not  mean,  as 
I  suppose,  to  whitewash  anybody  who  has  of- 
fended. His  opinions  upon  the  state  of  the 
country  are  fairly  stated,  clearly  stated,  with  an 
absence  of  all  passioD,  and  I  think  commend 
themselves  to  the  attention  of  the  Senate.  But 
I  arose,  Mr.  President,  for  no  such  purpose  as 
that  of  involving  ourselves  in  a  debate  in  rela- 
tion to  the  Executive.  I  only  suggest  that  per- 
haps it  would  be  as  well  that  this  report  should 
be  printed,  instead  of  being  read  now,  as  the 
Senate  has  a  good  deal  of  business  before  it ; 
but  I  withdraw  the  objection  if  the  Senate  de- 
sire to  hear  it." 

The  Secretary  proceeded  to  read  the  intro- 
ductory paragraphs  of  General  Schurz's  report, 
in  which  he  states  through  what  portion  of  the 
South  he  travelled,  the  points  at  which  he  stop- 
ped, his  facilities  for  obtaining  information,  and 
the  order  in  which  the  results  of  his  observation 
would  be  detailed. 

Mr.  Sherman  :  "  I  would  much  prefer  to  read 
this  document  in  print ;  and  I  move  to  dispense 


with  its  further  reading,  and  that  it  be  printed 
with  the  message  and  the  other  papers.     I  can- 
not very  well  hear  the  reading  while  conversa- 
tion is  going  on  in  the  chamber." 
The  motion  was  adopted. 


In  the  House,  on  December  11th,  Mr.  Nib- 
lack,  of  Indiana,  moved  a  suspension  of  the 
rules,  to  allow  him  to  offer  the  following  resolu- 
tion: 

Resolved,  That  pending  the  question  as  to  the  ad- 
mission of  persons  claiming  to  have  been  elected 
Representatives  to  the  present  Congress  from  the 
States  lately  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States 
Government,  such  persons  shall  be  entitled  to  the 
privileges  of  the  floor  of  the  House. 

The  motion  was  lost.     Yeas  39,  nays  110. 
Mr.  Garfield,  of  Ohio,  offered  the  following, 
which  was  agreed  to  : 

Resolved,  That  the  President  be  requested,  if  not 
incompatible  with  the  public  service,  to  communi- 
cate to  this  House  any  information  in  the  possession 
of  any  of  the  Executive  Departments  of  the  Govern- 
ment in  reference  to  a  so-called  decree,  by  Maxi- 
milian, the  French  agent  in  Mexico,  under  date  of 
September  5,  18C5,  reestablishing  slavery  or  peonage 
in  that  republic,  and  also  what  action,  if  any,  has 
been  taken  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
with  reference  thereto. 


In  the  Senate,  on  December  12th,  the  House 
resolution,  as  follows,  was  considered : 

Be  it  resolved  oy  tlie  Senate  and  House  of  Represent- 
atives in  Congress  assembled,  That  a  joint  committee 
of  fifteen  members  shall  bo  appointed,  nine  of  whom 
shall  be  members  of  the  House  and  six  members  of 
the  Senate,  who  shall  inquire  into  the  condition  of 
the  States  which  formed  the  so-called  Confederate 
States  of  America,  and  report  whether  they,  or  any 
of  them,  are  entitled  to  be  represented  in  either 
House  of  Congress  ;  with  leave  to  report  at  any  time, 
by  bill  or  otherwise  ;  and  until  such  report  shall  have 
been  made,  and  finally  acted  on  by  Congress,  no 
member  shall  be  received  into  either  House  from 
any  of  the  said  so-called  Confederate  States;  and  all 
papers  relating  to  the  representation  of  said  States 
shall  be  referred  to  the  said  committee  without  de- 
bate. 

Mr.  Anthony,  of  Rhode  Island,  said:  "I 
move  to  amend  the  enacting  clause  of  the  reso- 
lution, which  now  reads  as  a  joint  resolution, 
so  as  to  make  it  a  concurrent  resolution,  inas- 
much as  a  joint  resolution  goes  to  the  President 
for  his  signature." 

The  motion  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  Anthony  then  moved  to  amend  by  stri- 
king out  the  following  words  after  the  word 
"  otherwise." 

And  until  such  report  shall  have  been  made,  and 
finally  acted  on  by  Congress,  no  member  shall  be 
received  into  either  House  from  any  of  the  said  so- 
called  Confederate  States  ;  and  all  papers  relating  to 
the  representation  of  said  States  shall  be  referred  to 
the  said  committee  without  debate. 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  opposed  the 
amendment,  saying:  "Mr.  President,  I  cannot 
vote  for  that  amendment.  I  prefer  the  resolu- 
tion as  it  came  from  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, because,  whether  the  concurrent  resolu- 
tion has  or  has  not  the  effect  of  law,  it  certain- 
ly contains  within  itself  a  pledge  on  the  part 


134 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


of  the  two  Houses,  given  the  one  to  the  other, 
that  until  the  report  of  this  important  commit- 
tee shall  have  been  presented,  we  will  not  re- 
admit any  of  the  rebel  States  either  by  the  rec- 
ognition of  their  Senators  or  of  their  Represent- 
atives. I  think,  sir,  the  country  expects  noth- 
ing less  than  this  at  our  hands.  I  think  that 
portion  of  the  loyal  people  of  the  United  States 
who  have  sacrificed  so  much  of  blood  and  treas- 
ure in  the  prosecution  of  the  war,  and  who 
secured  to  us  the  signal  victory  which  we  have 
achieved  over  the  rebellion,  have  a  right  to  at 
least,  this  assurance  at  our  hands,  that  neither 
House  of  Congress  will  recognize  as  States  any 
one  of  the  rebel  States  until  the  event  to  which 
I  have  alluded. 

"  Sir,  what  is  the  present  position  and  status 
of  the  rebel  States '?  In  my  judgment  they  are 
simply  conquered  communities,  subjugated  by 
the  arms  of  the  United  States — communities  in 
which  the  right  of  self-government  does  not 
now  exist.  Why?  Because  they  have  been 
for  the  last  four  years  hostile,  to  the  most  sur- 
prising unanimity  hostile,  to  the  authority  of 
the  United  States,  and  have  during  that  period 
been  waging  a  bloody  war  against  that  author- 
ity. They  are  simply  conquered  communities  ; 
and  we  hold  them,  as  we  know  well,  as  the 
world  knows  to-day,  not  by  their  own  free  will 
and  consent  as  members  of  the  Union,  but 
solely  by  virtue  of  our  superior  military  power, 
which  is  exerted  to  that  effect  throughout  the 
length  and  breadth  of  the  rebel  States.  There 
is  in  those  States  no  rightful  authority,  accord- 
ing to  my  view,  at  this  time  but  that  of  the 
United  States,  and  every  political  act,  every 
governmental  act  exercised  within  their  limits, 
must  necessarily  be  exercised  and  performed 
under  the  sanction  and  by  the  will  of  the  con- 
queror. 

"  In  short,  sir,  they  are  not  to-day  loyal 
States ;  their  population  are  not  willing  to-day, 
if  we  are  rightly  informed,  to  perform  peacea- 
bly, quietly,  and  efficiently  the  duties  which  per- 
tain to  the  population  of  a  State  in  the  Union 
and  of  the  Union ;  and  for  one,  I  cannot  con- 
sent to  recognize  them,  even  indirectly,  as  en- 
titled to  be  represented  in  either  House  of 
Congress  at  this  time.  The  time  has  not  yet 
come,  in  my  judgment,  to  do  this,  and  I  object 
to  the  amendment  for  the  reason  that  it  leaves 
the  implication — and  the  implication  will  be 
drawn  and  clearly  understood  by  the  public — 
that  one  or  the  other  House  of  Congress  may, 
whenever  it  sees  fit,  readmit  Senators  or  Rep- 
resentatives from  a  rebel  State  as  it  sees  fit, 
without  the  concurrence  of  the  other  House,  and 
I  hold  it  to  be  utterly  incompetent  for  the  Sen- 
ate, under  the  present  condition  of  things,  and 
for  the  House  of  Representatives,  under  the 
same  condition,  to  admit  Senators  or  Represent- 
atives into  Congress  without  the  consent  of 
both  Houses  and  the  formal  recognition  of  the 
fact  that  hostilities  have  ceased  and  that  loyal- 
ty is  restored  in  the  rebel  States." 

Mr.  Anthony,  of  Rhode  Island,  followed  in 


explanation  :  "  Supposing  that  this  amendment 
might  not  provoke  any  debate,  I  forbore  to 
state  the  purpose  with  which  I  offered  it.  The 
Senator  from  Michigan  in  his  remarks  has  not 
touched  the  reasons  why  I  proposed  the  amend- 
ment. It  is  from  no  opposition  to  what  I  un- 
derstand to  be  the  purpose  of  the  words  strick- 
en out.  That  purpose  I  understand  to  be  that 
both  Houses  shall  act  in  concert  in  any  meas- 
ures which  they  may  take  for  the  reconstruc- 
tion of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion.  I  think 
that  that  object  is  eminently  desirable ;  and 
not  only  that  the  two  Houses  shall  act  in  con- 
cert, but  that  Congress  shall  act  in  concert 
with  the  Executive ;  that  all  branches  of  the 
Government  shall  approach  this  great  question 
in  a  spirit  of  comprehensive  patriotism,  with 
confidence  in  each  other,  with  a  conciliatory 
temper  toward  each  other,  and  that  each 
branch  of  the  Government  and  all  persons  in 
each  branch  of  the  Government  will  be  ready, 
if  necessary,  to  concede  something  of  their  own 
views  in  order  to  meet  the  views  of  those  who 
are  equally  charged  with  the  responsibility  of 
public  affairs. 

"Mr.  President,  the  words  proposed  to  be 
stricken  out  refer  to  the  joint  committee  of  the 
two  Houses  of  Congress,  matters  which  the 
Constitution  confides  to  each  House  separately. 
Each  House  is  made  by  the  Constitution  the 
judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifica- 
tions of  its  own  members.  Under  this  resolu- 
tion, I  apprehend,  it  would  be  necessary  to  re- 
fer to  this  joint  committee  the  credentials  of 
persons  claiming  seats  in  this  body,  referring 
them  not  only  to  a  committee  composed  in  part 
of  others  than  members  of  this  body,  but  com- 
posed of  a  majority  of  others  than  members  of 
this  body.  I  know  it  may  be  argued  that  this 
contemplates  the  .reference  only  of  the  question 
whether  a  State  has  a  right  to  be  represented, 
not  the  question  whether  a  person  claiming  to 
represent  it  has  a  right  to  represent  it,  and  per- 
haps that  construction  might  obtain ;  but  at 
least  the  resolution,  as  it  reads,  is  open  to  a 
doubtful  construction,  and  that  the  Senate 
should  avoid. 

"  There  is  one  other  reason  why  I  move  this 
amendment,  and  that  is  that  the  resolution  pro- 
vides that  papers  shall  be  referred  to  this  com- 
mittee without  debate.  This  is  contrary  to  the 
practice  of  the  Senate.  The  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives has  found  it  necessary,  for  the  order- 
ly transaction  of  its  business,  to  put  limitations 
upon  debate,  hence  the  previous  question  and 
the  hour  rule ;  but  the  Senate  has  always  re- 
sisted every  proposition  of  this  kind,  and  has 
submitted  to  any  inconvenience  rather  than 
check  free  discussion." 

Mr.  Doolittle,  of  Wisconsin,  objecting  to  the 
resolution,  said :  "  In  my  own  judgment,  sir,  all 
of  these  great  questions,  concerning  reconstruc- 
tion, pacification,  and  restoration  of  civil  gov- 
ernment in  the  Southern  States,  representation 
in  this  body,  or  any  thing  which  concerns  our 
Federal  relations  with  the  several  States,  ought 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


13£ 


to  be  referred  to  the  Coraraittee  on  the  Judi- 
ciary. Such  has  been  the  practice  of  this  Gov- 
ernment from  the  beginning.  Great  questions 
of  constitutional  law,  questions  concerning  the 
relations  of  the  Union  to  the  States  and  the 
States  to  the  Union,  and  above  all,  and  without 
any  exception,  all  questions  relating  to  repre- 
sentation in  this  body,  to  its  membership,  have 
always  been  referred  to  the  Judiciary  Com- 
mittee. 

"  The  Judiciary  Committee  is  constituted  for 
the  very  purpose  of  considering  such  questions, 
and  for  no  other  purpose.  From  its  very  or- 
ganization, the  Senate  designs  to  make  that  com- 
mittee its  constitutional  adviser — not  that  its 
opinions  are  to  be  conclusive  or  controlling  on 
the  vote  of  any  member  of  this  body,  like  the 
opinion  of  the  bench  of  judges  in  the  House  of 
Lords ;  but  its  members  are  chosen  in  consid- 
eration of  their  high  professional  ability,  their 
long  experience,  and  well-known  standing  as 
jurists,  in  order  that  their  report  upon  constitu- 
tional questions  may  be  entitled  to  the  highest 
consideration. 

"  Mr.  President,  there  is  nothing  in  the  history 
of  the  Senate,  there  is  nothing  in  the  constitu- 
tion of  this  committee,  which  would  send  these 
great  constitutional  questions  for  advisement 
and  consideration  to  any  other  committee  than 
the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary.  To  place 
their  consideration  in  the  hands  of  a  commit- 
tee which  is  beyond  the  control  of  the  Senate, 
is  to  distrust  ourselves;  and  to  vote  to  send 
their  consideration  to  any  other  committee  is 
equivalent  to  a  vote  of  want  of  confidence  in 
the  Judiciary  Committee. 

"  But,  sir,  I  object  to  this  resolution  in  tb.9 
first  place,  because  ivpon  these  great  questions 
which  are  to  go  to  the  joint  committee  the 
Senate  does  not  stand  upon  an  equality  with 
the  Housei  This  resolution  provides  that,  of 
the  joint  committee  of  fifteen,  nine  shall  be 
appointed  by  the  House  of  Representatives, 
six  only  by  the  Senate,  giving  to  the  House 
portion  of  the  committee  a  majority  of  three. 
We  all  know  that  in  joint  committees  the  mem- 
bers vote,  not  as  the  representatives  of  the  two 
Houses,  but  per  capita.  The  vote  of  a  mem- 
ber of  the  committee  from  the  House  weighs 
precisely  the  same  as  the  vote  of  a  member  of 
the  committee  from  the  Senate ;  so  that  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  if  we  pass  this  concurrent 
resolution,  which  we  cannot  repeal  but  by  the 
concurrence  of  the  other  House,  we  place  the 
consideration  of  these  grave  questions  in  the 
hands  of  a  committee  which  we  cannot  control, 
and  in  which  we  have  no  equal  voice. 

"  Mr.  President,  another  objection  to  the  reso- 
lution as  it  came  from  the  House,  and  a  strong 
reason  why  I  favor  the  amendment  proposed 
by  the  Senator  from  Rhode  Island,  is  that  the 
resolution  in  its  terms  reaches  even  beyond 
the  present  Congress.  Sir,  have  you  carefully 
studied  this  language,  which  would  seem  almost 
to  have  been  employed  for  the  purpose  rather 
of  disguising  its  hidden  meaning  than  of  giving 


full  utterance  to  the  truth  ?  The  resolution 
provides  that,  in  case  this  committee  shall  for 
any  reason  make  no  report,  or  if  for  any  reason 
Congress,  which  includes  both  Houses,  shall 
not  take  final  action  thereon,  the  restrictive 
clause  goes  into  effect  as  a  law,  and  what  is  its 
provision  ?  It  provides  by  law  that,  in  the  hap- 
pening of  that  contingency,  that  failure  to  act, 
no  one  of  the  eleven  States  of  the  United  States 
shall  send  a  Representative  to  either  House  of 
Congress.  It  would  be  binding  on  the  Senate 
until  repealed,  beyond  the  present  Congress ; 
it  would  bind  us  in  the  next  Congress  and  bind 
us  in  the  Congress  after  that.  It  would  be  of 
perpetual  binding  obligation  forever  until  re- 
pealed by  act  of  Congress. 

"  Sir,  what  would  have  been  thought  of  the 
joint  resolution  raising  the  Committee  on  the 
Conduct  of  the  War  if  there  had  been  contained 
in  it  a  provision  similar  to  this,  which  the  Sen- 
ator from  Rhode  Island  moves  to  strike  out, 
and  which  the  Senator  from  Michigan  insists 
shall  be  retained,  and  upon  which  he  calls  the 
yeas  and  nays  of  the  Senate  ?  Suppose  that  in 
that  joint  resolution  there  had  been  a  provision 
declaring  that  until  the  joint  Committee  on  the 
Conduct  of  the  War  should  make  their  final 
report,  and  Congress  should  take  final  action 
thereon,  neither  House  of  Congress  should  take 
any  action  on  the  subject  of  carrying  on  the  war, 
and  that  every  paper  relating  to  that  subject 
should  be  referred  to  that  committee  without 
debate  ?  Monstrous  as  such  a  proposition  would 
have  been,  it  might  perhaps  have  been  within 
the  purview  of  the  Constitution  for  us  to.  adopt 
it;  but  on  the  subject  of  representation  in  this 
body,  it  is  not  within  our  constitutional  power  to 
delegate  our  power  to  any  other  body,  or  to  any 
committee  which  we  ourselves  do  not  control. 

"  Mr.  President,  I  believe  that  under  the  Con- 
stitution, upon  all  subjects  of  legislation  but 
one,  the  two  Houses  are  equal  and  coordinate 
branches  of  Congress.  That  one  relates  to  their 
representation  in  the  bodies,  to  their  member- 
ship, that  which  constitutes  their  existence, 
which  is  essential  to  their  life  and  their  inde- 
pendence. That  is  confided  to  each  House,  and 
to  each  House  alone,  to  act  for  itself.  It  judges 
for  itself  upon  the  elections,  returns,  and  quali- 
fications of  its  members.  It  judges,  it  admits, 
it  punishes,  it  expels.  It  cannot  share  that  re- 
sponsibility with  any  other  department  of  the 
Government.  It  can  no  more  share  it  with  the 
other  House  than  it  can  share  it  with  the  Su- 
preme Court  or  with  the  President.  It  is  a 
matter  over  which  its  jurisdiction  is  exclusive 
of  every  other  jurisdiction.  It  is  a  matter  in 
which  its  decisions,  right  or  wrong,  are  abso- 
lute and  without  appeal.  Sir,  in  my  opinion 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States  cannot  give  to 
a  committee  beyond  its  control  this  question 
of  the  representation  in  this  body,  without  a 
loss  of  its  self-respect,  its  dignity,  its  inde- 
pendence ;  without  an  abandonment  of  its  con- 
stitutional duty  and  a  surrender  of  its  constitu- 
tional powers. 


136 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


"  Mr.  President,  there  is  another  provision  in 
this  resolution  as  it  stands.  It  not  only  takes 
from  the  Senate  all  power  to  act  over  this  sub- 
ject until  this  committee  shall  report  and  Con- 
gress shall  take  final  action,  hut  it  declares  that 
we  shall  refer  every  paper  to  the  committee 
without  debate.  Yes,  sir,  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States  is  to  be  led  like  a  lamb  to  the 
slaughter,  bound  hand  and  foot,  shorn  of  its' 
constitutional  power,  and  gagged,  dumb,  like 
the  sheep  brought  to  the  block!  Is  this  the 
condition  to  which  the  Senator  from  Michigan 
proposes  to  reduce  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States  by  insisting  upon  such  a  provision  as  that 
contained  in  the  resolution  as  it  comes  from  the 
House  of  Representatives  ? 

"  Mr.  President,  there  is  still  a  graver  objec- 
tion to  this  resolution  as  it  stands.  The  pro- 
vision that,  '  until  such  report  shall  have  been 
made  and  finally  acted  on  by  Congress,  no  mem- 
ber shall  be  received  into  either  House  from 
any  of  the  so-called  Confederate  States,'  is  a 
provision  which,  by  law,  excludes  those  eleven 
States  from  their  representation  in  the  Union. 
Sir,  pass  that  resolution  as  it  stands,  and  let  it 
receive  the  signature  of  the  President,  and  you 
have  accomplished  what  the  rebellion  could  not 
accomplish,  what  the  sacrifice  of  half  a  million 
men  could  not  accomplish  in  warring  against 
this  Government — you  have  dissolved  the  Union 
by  act  of  Congress.  Sir,  are  we  prepared  to 
sanction  that  ?     I  trust  never. 

"  The  Senator  from  Michigan  talks  about  the 
status  of  these  States.  He  may  very  properly 
raise  the  question  whether  they  have  any  Legis- 
latures that  are  capable  of  electing  Senators  to 
this  body.  That  is  a  question  of  fact  to  be  con- 
sidered; but  as  to  whether  they  are  States,  and 
States  still  within  the  Union,  notwithstanding 
their  civil  form  of  government  has  been  over- 
turned by  the  rebellion  and  their  Legislatures 
have  been  disorganized — that  they  are  still 
States  in  this  Union  is  the  most  sacred  truth 
and  the  dearest  truth  to  every  American  heart, 
and  it  will  be  maintained  by  the  American 
people  against  all  opposition,  come  from  what 
quarter  it  may.  Sir,  the  flag  that  now  floats 
on  the  top  of  this  Capitol  bears  thirty-six  stars. 
Every  star  represents  a  State  in  this  Union.  I 
ask  the  Senator  from  Michigan,  does  that  flag, 
as  it  floats  there,  speak  the  nation's  truth  to 
our  people  and  to  the  world,  or  is  it  a  hypo- 
critical, flaunting  lie  ?  That  flag  has  been  borne 
at  the  head  of  our  conquering  legions  through 
the  whole  South,  planted  at  Vicksburg,  planted 
at  Columbia,  Savannah,  Charleston,  Sumter; 
the  same  old  flag  which  came  down  before  the 
rebellion  at  Sumter  was  raised  up  again,  and  it 
still  bore  the  same  glorious  stars  ;  '  not  a  star 
obscured,'  not  one. 

"  These  people  have  been  disorganized  in 
their  civil  governments  in  consequence  of  the 
war;  the  rebels  overturned  civil  government  in 
the  first  place,  and  we  entered  with  our  armies 
and  captured  the  rebellion ;  but  did  that  de- 
stroy the  States  ?     Mot  at  all.     We  entered  the 


States  to  save  them,  not  to  destroy  them.  Our 
constitutional  duty  is  to  save  them,  and  save 
every  one  of  them,  and  not  to  destroy  them. 
The  guaranty  in  the  Constitution  is  a  guaranty 
to  the  States,  and  to  every  one  of  the  States, 
and  the  obligation  that  rests  upon  us  is  to  guar- 
antee to  South  Carolina  a  republican  form  of 
government  as  a  State  in  this  Union,  and  not 
as  a  Territory.  The  doctrine  of  the  territorial 
condition  of  these  States,  that  they  are  mere 
conquered,  subjugated  territories,  as  if  we  had 
conquered  Canada  or  Mexico,  will  not  stand 
argument  for  a  moment.  It  is  utterly  at  war 
with  the  ground  on  which  we  stand  and  have 
stood  from  the  beginning.  The  ground  we 
occupied  was  this :  that  no  State  nor  the  peo- 
ple of  any  State  had  any  power  to  withdraw 
from  the  Union.  They  could  not  do  it  peace- 
fully ;  they  undertook  to  do  it  by  arms ;  we 
crushed  the  attempt ;  we  trampled  their  armies 
under  our  feet ;  we  captured  the  rebellion ;  the 
States  are  ours ;  and  we  entered  them  to  save, 
and  not  to  destroy." 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  said:  "I  have  said 
I  was  in  favor  of  this  resolution  when  I  first 
read  it,  for  the  reason  that  it  looked  to  a  pur- 
pose which  I  approve — calm  and  deliberate 
consideration  before  action ;  but  when  I  came 
to  read  it  over  more  carefully  and  hear  the 
opinions  of  others,  I  came  to  the  conclusion, 
for  the  reasons  that  have  been  given  by  my 
honorable  friend  from  Eh  ode  Island,  that  the 
resolution  perhaps  went  a  little  too  far.  It  was 
important  to  have  a  committee  by  which  this 
subject  should  be  investigated,  composed  of 
members  of  the  two  Houses,  for  the  reason, 
among  others,  that  it  is  very  important  that 
the  two  Houses  should  act  in  harmony,  that 
one  House  should  not  take  action  that  would 
be  at  variance  with  the  action  of  the  other,  and 
that,  after  investigation  of  the  subject,  it  would 
result,  as  I  believe,  from  the  constitution  of 
Congress,  that  the  two  Houses  would  act  in 
harmony,  on  the  same  principles,  and  with  the 
same  views,  and  neither  would  act  hastily. 
Therefore  the  committee  was  important,  and  a 
committee  that  should  be  carefully  chosen,  as  I 
said  before,  and  deliberate  well  and  advise  well ; 
and  I  did  not  conceive  that  a  little  delay,  that 
a  few  weeks'  time,  or  even  a  few  months'  time, 
if  necessary,  given  to  that  subject,  would  be 
misspent.  We  had  better  spend  a  little  time 
now  than  take  a  step  to  be  repented  of  in  all 
our  after-lives  and  in  all  the  future  life  of  the 
Republic. 

"  The  points  to  which  attention  has  been 
called  by  the  honorable  mover  of  the  amend- 
ment are  precisely  those  to  which  I  objected. 
While  I  approved  the  committee,  I  did  not 
think,  in  the  first  place,  that  we  should  change 
the  order  of  proceeding  and  the  long-tried  rules 
of  the  Senate,  especially  the  one  with  regard  to 
debate.  It  has  always  been  open  here  on  every 
subject.  Every  Senator  was  at  liberty  to  speak 
as  much  and  as  long  as  he  pleased  within  the 
rules  of  order  upon  every  subject  opened  to  de- 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


137 


bate  in  the  Senate.  I  was  very  unwilling  that 
that  should  be  changed.  If  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, for  its  own  convenience  and  in 
order  to  accomplish  business,  finds  it  necessary 
to  adopt  another  rule,  that  rule  can  be  adopted 
by  the  House  as  applicable  to  its  own  proceed- 
ings, but  not  here ;  and  hence  I  was  opposed 
to  that  particular  provision,  and  thought  it  un- 
wise so  far  as  we  were  concerned. 

"My  judgment  was  that  every  thing  that 
was  necessary  could  be  accomplished  by  the 
mere  appointment  of  a  joint  committee  of  the 
two  Houses ;  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  pro- 
vide that  all  the  credentials  of  members  should 
be  referred  to  that  committee.  There  was  an 
apparent  constitutional  objection  to  it;  and 
there  is  much  force  in  the  argument  that  if 
that  shoidd  be  done,  and  the  provision  retained 
that  no  action  should  be  had  until  there  was  a 
report  from  that  committee,  constituted  as  the 
committee  is  to  be,  each  House  is  putting  into 
the  hands  of  the  other  a  power  to  control  its 
action  in  a  matter  which,  by  the  Constitution, 
is  left  to  itself.  I  might  have  been  willing  even 
to  strain  a  little  upon  that  point  had  I  con- 
ceived that  there  was  any  danger;  but,  sir, 
when  we  come  to  look  at  it,  a  committee  is  ap- 
pointed by  the  ordinary  rules  of  proceeding; 
every  thing  relating  to  the  proper  subject- 
matter,  referred  to  that  committee  goes  there  ; 
no  harm  would  happen  from  a  discussion  in 
this  body  on  that  subject ;  it  would  very  soon 
be  settled,  and  we  should  avoid  the  apparent 
difficulty  that  arose  with  reference  to  what  was 
our  constitutional  duty.  I  was  not  frightened 
by  any  idea  that  it  was  necessary  now  to  tie 
up  this  body  or  that  body  by  a  joint  ride  which 
could  not  be  altered  without  the  assent  of  the 
other,  because,  on  such  a  subject,  a  majority 
at  any  time  will  rule.  If  this  body  chooses 
at  any  time  to  become  false  to  its  duty,  it 
will  find  a  way  to  accomplish  the  wrong; 
and  so  will  it  be  with  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives. 

"  If  the  members  of  that  body  are,  as  I  be- 
lieve they  will  be,  firm  in  their  convictions  of 
right  and  what  the  good  of  the  country  re- 
quires, there  is  no  need  of  putting  them  under 
the  control  of  the  Senate  in  order  to  keep  them 
so.  Hence  I  agree  with  the  honorable  Senator 
who  moved  this  amendment  that  it  is  best  to 
strike  out  that  clause,  and  simply  appoint  a 
committee,  and  then  if  the  Senate  chooses  to 
pass  a  rule  of  its  own  to  refer  all  the  papers  on 
this  subject,  even  credentials,  to  that  commit- 
tee, so  be  it ;  it  will  have  the  control  of  that 
subject :  and  if  the  House  of  Representatives, 
on  the  other  hand,  chooses  to  do  the  same 
thing,  so  be  it;  it  will  have  the  control  of  its 
own  action,  and  we  have  accomplished  the 
great  purpose,  which  is  to  put  the  considera- 
tion of  the  question  which  lies  at  the  founda- 
tion of  this  subject  of  the  admission  of  members 
into  the  hands  of  a  joint  committee  to  be  thor- 
oughly consulted  upon  and  considered.  That 
is  the  only  ground  upon  which  my  judgment 


coincides  with  that  of  the  honorable  Senator 
from  Rhode  Island. 

"  My  friend  from  Michigan  (Mr.  Howard) 
will  allow  me  to  say  to  him  that  I  do  not  think 
the  question  of  whether  the  men  who  may  pre- 
sent themselves  as  members  are  fit  to  come  in 
now,  or  whether  the  States  of  which  they  pro- 
fess to  be  the  representatives  are  fit  to  come  in 
now  and  act  with  us  and  ought  to  be  admitted 
'  to  do  so,  is  involved  in  this  question  at  all.  He 
has  argued  it  as  if  by  striking  out  this  portion 
of  the  resolution  we  have  settled  that.  By  no 
manner  of  means.  If  it  would  do  so,  I  would 
vote  with  him.  We  are  only  settling,  on  the 
contrary,  that  that  question  shall  be  deferred 
until  a  committee  of  both  branches  have  thor- 
oughly considered  it  and  reported  to  this  body ; 
and  certainly  I  shall  go  with  him,  as  long  as  I 
believe  that  committee  is  doing  its  duty,  in  op- 
posing action  upon  the  subject  committed  to  it 
until  it  is  ready  to  enlighten  us  with  the  infor- 
mation it  may  have  received  and  the  conclu- 
sions to  which  it  may  have  arrived.  I  say  this 
simply  to  bar  the  inference  that  by  this  action 
in  amending  it  any  one  who  may  vote  for  it 
means  to  say  or  intimate  that  he  is  ready  to  act 
upon  that  question  now  and  admit  anybody 
from  any  of  these  so-called  Confederate  States. 
Certainly  I  am  not  one  of  them,  and  yet  I  shall 
vote  with  the  honorable  Senator  from  Rhode 
Island. 

"  Allow  me  to  say,  sir,  in  closing,  one  thing 
which  I  may  as  well  say  now  in  the  beginning 
of  the  session,  because  it  is  the  principle  which 
I  intend  shall  guide  my  action,  and  I  hope  will 
guide  the  action  of  all  of  us.  We  have  just 
gone  through  a  state  of  war.  While  we  .were 
in  it,  it  became  necessary  all  around  to  do  cer- 
tain things  for  which  perhaps  no  strict  warrant 
will  be  found ;  contrary,  at  any  rate,  to  pre- 
vious experience.  That  I  admit  most  distinctly. 
Sir,  I  defended  them  from  the  beginning.  I 
laid  down  the  principle  that  the  man  who, 
placed  in  a  position  such  as  the  President  and 
other  officers  occupied,  would  not,  in  a  time  of 
war,  and  when  his  country  was  in  peril,  put 
his  own  reputation  at  hazard  as  readily  as  he 
would  any  thing  else  in  order  to  do  his  duty, 
was  not  fit  for  his  place.  I  upheld  many  things 
then  that  perhaps  I  would  not  uphold  now,  be- 
cause they  are  not  necessary.  The  time  must 
come  when  the  Senate  and  House  of  Represent- 
atives, the  Congress,  must  revert  to  its  own 
original  position.  I  do  not  think  there  will  bo 
the  slightest  danger  ;  I  have  no  apprehension  of 
any ;  but  if  I  act  upon  different  principles  now 
and  hereafter  in  a  state  of  peace,  from  those 
which  I  adopted  and  defended  before,  I  wish 
everybody  to  understand  the  reason  for  it.  In 
all  countries,  in  all  nations  in  a  time  of  ex- 
treme peril,  extreme  and  somewhat  question- 
able measures  are  inevitable." 

The  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  moved  further 
to  amend  the  resolution  by  striking  out  the 
word  "  niue  "  in  the  second  line  and  inserting 


138 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


the  -word  "  six."  The  amendment  was  lost — 
yeas  14,  nays  29. 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  followed,  say- 
ing :  "  This  resolution,  as  it  exists  now,  is  very 
objectionable  to  my  mind.  It  is  for  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  committee  of  the  two  Houses  to 
determine  and  to  report  upori,  what  ?  The  right 
of  representation  of  eleven  States  in  this  body. 
What  determines  the  rights  of  tbose  States 
to  representation  here?  Is  it  the  views  of  the 
members  of  the  House  of  Representatives  ?  Do 
we  stand  in  need  of  any  light,  however  bright 
it  may  be,  that  may  come  from  that  distinguish- 
ed quarter  ?.  Are  we  going  to  ask  them  to  illu- 
minate us  by  wisdom,  and  to  report  the  fact  to 
us  whether  those  States  are  entitled  to  repre- 
sentation on  this  floor  ? 

"Mr.  President,  on  the  first  day  of  your  as- 
semblage after  the  battle  of  Manassas  you  and 
they  declared,  by  joint  resolution,  that  the  ob- 
ject for  which  the  war  was  waged  was  for  no 
purpose  of  conquest  or  subjugation,  but  it  was 
to  preserve  the  Union  of  the  States  and  to 
maintain  the  rights,  dignity,  and  equality  of 
the  several  States  unimpaired.  While  that  war 
was  being  waged  there  was  no  action,  either 
of  this  House  or  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, declaring  that  when  it  was  over  the  ex- 
istence of  those  States  should  be  ignored  or 
their  right  to  representation  in  Congress  de- 
nied. Throughout  the  whole  contest  the  battle- 
cry  was  "  the  preservation  of  the  Union  "  and 
"the  Union  of  the  States."  If  there  was  a 
voice  then  raised  that  those  States  had  ceased 
to  have  an  existence  in  this  body,  it  was  so 
feeble  as  to  be  passed  by  and  totally  disre- 
garded. 

"  Sir,  suppose  this  committee  should  report 
that  those  States  are  not  entitled  to  represen- 
tation in  this  body,  are  you  bound  by  their 
action  ?  Is  there  not  a  higher  law,  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land,  which  says,  if  they  be  States 
that  they  shall  each  be  entitled  to  two  Senators 
on  this  floor  ?  And  shall  a  report  of  a  joint 
committee  of  the  two  Houses  override  and 
overrule  the  fundamental  law  of  the  land  ?  Sir, 
it  is  dangerous  as  a  precedent,  and  I  protest 
against  it  as  a  humble  member  of  this  body. 
If  they  be  not  States,  then  the  object  avowed 
for  which  the  war  was  waged  was  false." 

Mr.  Doolittle  added :  "  I  feel  called  upon  to 
say,  in  relation  to  this  matter,  that  inasmuch  as 
the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  are 
not  put  upon  a  footing  of  equality  in  the  com- 
mittee, I  am  constrained  to  vote  against  the 
resolution.  As  my  friends  around  me  all  know, 
I  have  uniformly  stated  to  them  that  I  could 
not  vote  for  the  resolution  if  they  were  not  put 
upon  a  footing  of  equality." 

Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  said :  "  I  shall 
vote  against  this  resolution  because  it  refers  to 
a  joint  committee  a  subject  which,  according 
to  my  judgment,  belongs  exclusively  to  the 
Senate.  I  know  that  the  resolution  no  longer 
provides  in  express  terms  that  the  Senate,  pend- 
ing the  continuance  of  the  investigation  of  this 


committee,  will  not  consider  the  question  of 
credentials  from  these  States,  but  in  effect  it 
amounts  to  that." 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  said:  "If  I  under- 
stood the  resolution  as  the  Senator  from  In- 
diana does,  I  should  certainly  vote  with  him ; 
but  I  do  not  so  understand  it  as  it  has  been 
amended.  That  was  the  very  objection  to  the 
resolution  in  the  form  in  which  it  came  from 
the  House  of  Representatives,  but  as  it  has  been 
amended  it  is  simply  a  resolution  that  a  joint 
committee  be  raised  to  inquire  into  the  con- 
dition of  the  States  which  formed  the  so-called 
Confederate  States  of  America,  and  to  report 
whether  they  or  any  of  them  are  entitled  to  be 
represented  in  either  House  of  Congress,  with 
leave  to  report  at  any  time  by  bill  or  otherwise. 
It  is  true,  as  the  Senator  says,  that  after  having 
raised  this  committee,  the  Senate  will  not  be 
likely  to  take  action  in  regard  to  the  admission 
of  the  Senators  from  any  of  these  States  until 
the  committee  shall  have  had  a  reasonable  time 
at  least  to  act  and  report ;  but  it  is  very  desir- 
able that  we  should  have  joint  action  upon  this 
subject.  It  would  produce  a  very  awkward 
and  undesirable  state  of  things  in  the  mind,  I 
doubt  not,  of  the  Senator  from  Indiana  himself, 
if  the  House  of  Representatives  were  to  admit 
members  from  one  of  the  lately  rebellious  States 
and  the  Senate  were  to  refuse  to  receive  Sen- 
ators from  the  same  State. 

"  We  all  know  that  the  State  organizations  in 
certain  States  of  the  Union  have  been  usurped 
and  overthrown.  This  is  a  fact  of  which  we 
must  officially  take  notice.  There  was  a  time 
when  the  Senator  from  Indiana,  as  well  as  my- 
self, would  not  have  thought  of  receiving  a 
Senator  from  the  Legislature  or  what  purported 
to  be  the  Legislature  of  South  Carolina.  When 
the  people  of  that  State,  by  their  representa- 
tives, undertook  to  withdraw  from  the  Union 
and  set  up  an  independent  government  in  that 
State  in  hostility  to  the  Union,  when  the  body 
acting  as  a  Legislature  there  was  avowedly  act- 
ing against  this  Government,  neither  he  nor  I 
would  have  received  representatives  from  it. 
That  was  a  usurpation  which  by  force  of  arms 
we  have  put  down.  Now  the  question  arises, 
has  a  State  Government  since  been  inaugurated 
there  entitled  to  representation  ?  Is  not  that  a 
fair  subject  of  inquiry  ?  Ought  we  not  to  be 
satisfied  upon  that  point?  We  do  not  make 
such  an  inquiry  in  reference  to  members  that- 
come  from  States  which  have  never  undertaken 
to  deny  their  allegiance  to  the  Government  of 
the  United  States.  Having  once  been  admitted 
as  States,  they  continue  so  until  by  some  posi- 
tive act  they  throw  off  their  allegiance,  and  as- 
sume an  attitude  of  hostility  to  the  Govern- 
ment, and  make  war  upon  it ;  and  while  in  that 
condition  I  know  we  should  all  object  that  they, 
of  course,  could  not  be  represented  in  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States.  Now,  is  it  not  a 
proper  subject  for  inquiry  to  ascertain  whether 
they  have  assumed  a  position  in  harmony  with 
the  Government ;  and  is  it  not  proper  that  that 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


139 


inquiry  should  be  made  the  subject  of  joint 
action  ? " 

Mr.  Dixon,  of  Connecticut,  said:  "I  desire 
to  offer  a  proviso  by  way  of  amendment,  and  I 
will  only  say  that  without  such  proviso  I  can- 
not vote  for  the  resolution.  My  amendment 
is,  after  the  words  'bill  or  otherwise '  to  insert : 

Provided,  That  nothing  herein  contained  shall  be 
so  constructed  as  to  limit,  restrict,  or  impair  the 
right  of  each  House  at  all  times  to  judge  of  the  elec- 
tions, returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  mem- 
bers. 

Mr.  Guthrie,  of  Kentucky,  said:  "I  wish  to 
ask  the  friends  of  this  resolution  if  it  is  contem- 
plated that  this  committee  shall  take  evidence 
and  report  that  evidence  to  the  two  Houses. 
If  they  are  only  to  take  what  is  open  to  every 
member  of  the  Senate,  the  fact  that  the  rebel- 
lion has  been  suppressed;  the  fact  that  the 
President  of  the  United  States  has  appointed 
officers  to  collect  the  taxes,  and  in  some  in- 
stances judges  and  other  officers ;  that  he  has 
sent  the  post-office  into  all  the  States;  that 
there  have  been  found  enough  individuals  loyal 
to  the  country  to  accept  the  offices;  the  fact 
that  the  President  has  issued  his  proclamation 
to  all  these  States  appointing  provisional  gov- 
ernors ;  that  they  have  all  elected  conventions ; 
that  the  conventions  have  rescinded  the  ordi- 
nances of  secession ;  that  most  of  them  have 
amended  their  constitutions  and  abolished  slave- 
ry, and  the  Legislatures  of  some  of  them  have 
passed  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  on 
the  subject  of  slavery — if  they  are  only  to  take 
these  facts  which  are  open  and  clear  to  us  all, 
I  can  see  no  necessity  for  such  a  committee. 
My  principal  objection  to  the  resolution  is,  that 
this  committee  can  give  us  no  information 
which  we  do  not  now  possess,  coupled  with 
the  fact  that  the  loyal  conservative  men  of  the 
United  States,  North,  South,  East,  and  West, 
do  most  earnestly  desire  that  we  shall  so  act 
that  there  shall  be  no  longer  a  doubt  that  we 
are  the  United  States  of  America  in  full  accord 
and  harmony  with  each  other. 

"  I  know  it  has  been  said  that  the  President 
had  no  authority  to  do  these  things.  I  read 
the  Constitution  and  the  laws  of  this  country 
differently.  He  is  to  "  take  care  that  the  laws 
be  faithfully  executed ;  "  he  is  to  suppress  in- 
surrection and  rebellion.  The  power  is  put  in 
his  hands,  and  I  do  not  see  why,  when  he 
marches  into  a  rebel  State,  he  has  not  authority 
to  put  down  a  rebel  government  and  put  up  a 
government  that  is  friendly  to  the  United 
States,  and  in  accordance  with  it;  I  do  not 
see  why  he  cannot  do  that  while  the  war  goes 
on,  and  I  do  not  see  why  he  may  not  do  it  after 
the  war  is  over.  The  people  in  those  States 
lie  at  the  mercy  of  the  nation.  I  see  no  usur- 
pation iu  what  he  has  done,  and  if  the  work 
is  well  done,  I,  for  one,  am  ready  to  accept  it. 
Are  we  to  send  out  a  commission  to  see  what 
the  men  whom  he  has  appointed  have  done  ? 
■It  is  said  that  they  are  not  to  be  relied  on ; 
that  they  have  been  guilty  of  treason,  and  we 


will  not  trust  them.  I  hope  that  no  such  ideas 
will  prevail  here.  I  think  this  will  be  a  cold 
shock  to  the  warm  feelings  of  the  nation  for 
restoration,  for  equal  privileges,  and  equal 
rights.  They  were  in  insurrection.  We  have 
suppressed  that  insurrection.  They  are  now 
States  of  the  Union ;  and  if  they  come  here  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  of  the  States,  they  are  en- 
titled, in  my  judgment,  to  representation,  and 
we  have  no  right  to  refuse  it.  They  are  in  a 
minority,  and  they  would  be  in  a  minority  even 
if  they  meant  now  what  they  felt  when  they 
raised  their  arms  against  the  Government ;  but 
they  do  not,  and  of  those  whom  they  will  send 
here  to  represent  them,  nineteen  out  of  twenty 
will  be  just  as  loyal  as  any  of  ns — even  some 
of  those  who  took  up  arms  against  us." 

The  question  being  taken  by  yeas  and  nays, 
on  the  amendment  of  Mr.  Dixon,  resulted — 
yeas  12,  nays  31. 

So  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

The  question  on  concurring  in  the  resolution 
as  amended  being  taken  by  yeas  and  nays,  re- 
sulted as  follows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Chandler,  Clark, 
Conness,  Creswell,  Fessenden,  Foot,  Foster,  Grimes, 
Harris,  Howard,  Howe,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of 
Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Norton,  Nye,  Poland,  Porn- 
eroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Stewart,  Sum- 
ner, Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams, 
Wilson,  and  Yates — 33. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Dixon,  Doolit- 
tle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Riddle,  Saulsbury, 
Stockton,  and  Wright — 11. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cragin,  Davis,  Henderson,  Me- 
Dougal,  and  Nesmith — 5. 

So  the  resolution,  as  amended,  was  concurred 
in,  as  follows : 

Resolved  by  the  House  of  Representatives  (the  Sen- 
ate concurring),  That  a  joint  committee  of  fifteen 
members  shall  be  appointed,  nine  of  whom  shall  be 
members  of  the  House,  and  six  members  of  the  Sen- 
ate, who  shall  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  States 
which  formed  the  so-called  Confederate  States  of 
America,  and  report  whether  they,  or  any  of  them, 
are  entitled  to  be  represented  iu  either  House  of 
Congress,  with  leave  to  report  at  any  time  by  bill  or 
otherwise. 

The  consideration  of  the  amended  resolution 
took  place  in  the  House  on  December  13th. 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  moved  that  the 
House  concur  in  the  amendments  of  the  Senate. 
He  said  :  "  The  Senate  took  what  to  them  ap- 
peared to  be  the  proper  view  of  their  preroga- 
tives, and  though  they  did  not  seem  to  differ 
with  us  as  to  the  main  object,  the  mode  of  get- 
ting at  it  with  them  was  essential,  and  they 
very  properly  put  the  resolution  in  the  shape 
they  considered  right. 

"  They  have  changed  the  form  of  the  resolu- 
tion so  as  not  to  require  the  assent  of  the  Presi- 
dent ;  and  they  have  also  considered  that  each 
House  should  determine  for  itself  as  to  the  ref- 
erence of  papers  by  its  own  action  at  the  time. 
To  this  I  see  no  objection,  and  while  moving  to 
concur,  I  will  say  now  that  when  it  is  in  order 
I  shall  move,  or  some  other  gentleman  will 
move  when  his  State  is  called,  a  resolution  pro- 


140 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


cisely  similar  or  very  nearly  similar  to  the  pro- 
vision which  the  Senate  has  stricken  out,  only 
applicable  to'  the  House  alone.  I  merely  give 
that  notice  now.  I  cannot  move  it  as  an  amend- 
ment to  this  resolution,  because  that  would  send 
the  resolution  back  to  the  other  House,  which 
is  not  desirable." 

Mr.  Raymond,  of  New  York,  said :  "  I  wish 
to  iuquire,  not  being  versed  in  the  usages  of  the 
House,  or  its  rules,  whether  this  clause  of  the 
Constitution  does  not  apply.  It  is  the  seventh 
section  of  the  first  article  of  the  Constitution : 

Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote  to  which  the  con- 
currence of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 
may  be  necessary  (except  on  a  question  of  adjourn- 
ment) shall  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States;  and  before  the  same  shall  take  effect, 
shall  be  approved  by  him,  or  being  disapproved  by 
him,  shall  be  repassed  by  two-thirds  of  the  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives,  according  to  the  rules  and 
limitations  prescribed  in  the  case  of  a  bill. 

"  I  do  not  understand  how  that  can  be  evaded. 
It  is  possible  that  the  usages  of  the  House  may 
dispense  with  it." 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  replied:  "Un- 
der the  usage  of  the  House,  a  resolution  in  this 
form  is  never  sent  to  the  President,  and  it  is 
not  desired  that  this  resolution  should  be.  I 
know  it  has  not  been  the  practice  heretofore  to 
send  such  resolutions  to  the  President." 

The  amendments  of  the  Senate  were  then 
agreed  to. 

In  the  House  on  December  14th,  the  Speaker 
announced  the  following  members  of  the  joint 
committee  on  the  part  of  the  House :  Messrs. 
Thaddeus  Stevens  of  Pennsylvania,  Elihu  B. 
Washburne  of  Illinois,  Justin  S.  Morrill  of  Ver- 
mont, Henry  Glider  of  Kentucky,  John  A. 
Bingham  of  Ohio,  Roscoe  Conkling  of  New 
York,  George  S.  Boutwell  of  Massachusetts, 
Henry  T.  Blow  of  Missouri,  and  Andrew  J. 
Rogers  of  New  Jersey. 

In  the  Senate,  on  December  21st,  the  follow- 
ing members  were  announced  by  the  President 
fro  tern.:  Messrs.  Fessenden,  Grimes,  Harris, 
Howard,  Johnson,  "Williams. 


In  the  Senate,  on  December  19th,  Mr.  An- 
thony, of  Rhode  Island,  offered  the  following : 

Resolved,  That  until  otherwise  ordered,  all  papers 
presented  to  the  Senate  relating  to  the  condition  and 
title  to  representation  of  the  so-called  Confederate 
States,  shall  be  referred  to  the  joint  committee  upon 
that  subject. 

It  was  laid  over  until  January  16th,  when  it 
was  considered.  A  debate  arose  on  the  ques- 
tion whether  the  resolution  embraced  the  cre- 
dentials of  Senators.  Mr.  Doolittle,  of  Wis- 
consin, moved  to  insert  the  words  "  except  cre- 
dentials," and  the  debate  was  not  concluded. 

In  the  Senate,  on  January  12th,  Mr.  Fessen- 
den, of  Maine,  offered  the  following,  which  was 
agreed  to  : 

_  Resolved  by  the  Senate  (the  House  of  Representa- 
tives concurring),  That  the  joint  committee  appointed 
to  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  States  which 
formed  the  so-called  Confederate  States  be  authorized 
to  send  for  persons  and  papers. 


The  same  resolution  was  agreed  to  in  the 
House  on  January  16th — yeas  125,  nays  35. 

In  the  Senate,  on  January  30th,  Mr.  Fessen- 
den, of  Maine,  offered  a  joint  resolution,  appro- 
priating $10,000,  or  so  much  thereof  as  might 
be  necessary  for  the  expenses  of  the  committee, 
for  witnesses,  travelling  expenses,  etc.,  which 
was  passed.  It  subsequently  passed  the  House 
on  February  7th,  and  was  approved  by  the 
President  on  February  10th. 

In  the  Senate,  on  February  1st,  Mr.  Brown, 
of  Missouri,  offered  the  following  resolution, 
which  was  agreed  to : 

Resolved,  That  the  joint  Committee  on  Reconstruc- 
tion be  directed  to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of 
amending  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  so  as 
to  declare  with  greater  certainty  the  power  of  Con- 
gress to  enforce  and  determine  by  appropriate  legis- 
lation all  the  guaranties  contained  in  that  instrument, 
and  more  especially,  first,  that  which  recites  the  peo- 
ple, without  distinguishing  them  by  color  or  race,  as 
those  who  are  to  choose  Representatives ;  second, 
that  which  assures  the  citizens  of  each  State  all  privi- 
leges and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States; 
third,  that  which  enjoins  upon  the  United  States  the 
guaranty  to  every  State  in  the  Union  of  a  republican 
form  of  government. 

In  the  Senate,  on  February  10th,  Mr.  Wilson, 
of  Massachusetts,  offered  the  foUowing  resolu- 
tion, which  was  agreed  to : 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  Reconstruction  be 
directed  to  inquire  into  and  report  how  far  the  States 
lately  in  rebellion,  or  any  of  them,  have  complied 
with  the  terms  proposed  by  the  President  as  condi- 
tions precedent  to  their  resumption  of  practical  rela- 
tions with  the  United  States,  which  terms  and  con- 
ditions were  as  follows,  namely  : 

1.  That  the  several  State  constitutions  should  be 
amended  by  the  insertion  of  a  provision  abolishing 
slavery. 

2.  That  the  several  State  conventions  should  de- 
clare null  and  void  the  ordinances  of  secession  and 
the  laws  and  decrees  of  the  Confederacy. 

3.  That  the  several  State  Legislatures  should  ratify 
the  amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution  abolishing 
slavery. 

4.  That  the  rebel  debt,  State  and  Confederate, 
should  be  repudiated. 

5.  That  civil  rights  should  be  secured  by  laws  ap- 
plicable alike  to  whites  and  blacks. 


In  the  House,  on  December  14th,  Mr.  Wilson, 
of  Iowa,  offered  the  following  resolution  : 

Resolved,  That  all  papers  which  may  be  offered 
relative  to  the  representation  of  the  late  so-called 
Confederate  States  of  America,  or  either  of  them, 
shall  be  referred  to  the  joint  committee  of  fifteen  with- 
out debate,  and  no  members  shall  be  admitted  from 
either  of  said  so-called  States  until  Congress  shall 
declare  such  States  or  either  of  them  entitled  to  rep- 
resentation. 

Numerous  points  of  order  were  raised,  which 
were  overruled  by  the  Speaker,  and  the  resolu- 
tion was  adopted — yeas  107,  nays  56. 

On  December  18th,  Mr.  Baker,  of  Illinois, 
offered  the  following  preamble  and  resolution, 
which  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Recon- 
struction : 

Whereas,  class  rule  and  aristocratic  principles  of 
government  have  burdened  well-nigh  all  Europe  with 
enormous  public  debts  and  standing  armies,  which 
press  as  a  grievous  iucubus  on  the  people,  absorbing 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


141 


their  substance,  impeding  their  culture,  and  impair- 
ing their  happiness  ;  and  whereas  the  class  rule  and 
aristocratic  element  of  slaveholding  which  found  a 
place  in  our  Kepublic  has  proved  itself,  in  like  man- 
ner,  hurtful  to  our  people,  by  degrading  labor  and 
prohibiting  popular  education  in  a  large  section  of 
the  country ;  by  striving  to  rend  our  Union  in  frag- 
ments ;  by  causing  the  blood  of  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  patriots  to  flow,  and  by  compelling  the 
people  to  impose  on  themselves  a  debt  of  European 
magnitude  in  defence  of  liberty,  nationality,  and 
civilization  on  this  continent:  Therefore 

Besohied  (as  the  sense  of  this  House),  That  once 
for  all  we  should  have  done  with  class  rule  and  aris- 
tocracy as  a  privileged  power  before  the  law  in  this 
nation,  no  matter  where  or  in  what  form  they  may 
appear ;  and  that,  in  restoring  the  normal  relations 
of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion,  it  is  the  high  and 
sacred  duty  of  the  Representatives  of  the  people  to 
proceed  upon  the  true,  as  distinguished  from  the 
false,  democratic  principle,  and  to  realize  and  secure 
the  largest  attainable  liberty  to  the  whole  people  of 
the  Republic,  irrespective  of  class  or  race. 

On  the  same  day,  on  a  motion  to  refer  the  Pres- 
ident's message  to  the  respective  committees 
in  the  House,  Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  ex- 
pressed his  views  on  the  state  of  the  country. 
After  advancing  reasons  to  prove  it  to  be  the 
duty  of  Congress  to  "  create  States  and  declare 
when  they  are  entitled  to  he  represented,"  he 
said: 

"  It  is  obvious  from  all  this  that  the  first 
duty  of  Congress  is  to  pass  a  law  declaring  the 
condition  of  these  outside  or  defunct  States, 
and  providing  proper  civil  governments  for 
them.  Since  the  conquest  they  have  been  gov- 
erned by  martial  law.  Military  rule  is  neces- 
sarily despotic,  and  ought  not  to  exist  longer 
than  is  absolutely  necessary.  As  there  are  no 
symptoms  that  the  people  of  these  provinces 
will  be  prepared  to  participate  in  constitutional 
government  for  some  years,  I  know  of  no  ar- 
rangement so  proper  for  them  as  territorial 
governments.  There  they  can  learn  the  prin- 
ciples of  freedom,  and  eat  the  fruit  of  foul 
rebellion.  Under  such  governments,  while 
electing  members  to  the  Territorial  Legisla- 
tures, they  will  necessarily  mingle  with  those 
to  whom  Congress  shall  extend  the  right  of 
suffrage.  In  Territories,  Congress  fixes  the 
qualifications  of  electors ;  and  I  know  of  no 
better  place  nor  better  occasion  for  the  con- 
quered rebels  and  the  conqueror  to  practise 
justice  to  all  men,  and  accustom  themselves  to 
make  and  to  obey  equal  laws. 

"  As  these  fallen  rebels  cannot  at  their  option 
reenter  the  heaven  which  they  have  disturbed, 
the  garden  of  Eden  which  they  have  deserted, 
and  flaming  swords  are  set  at  the  gates  to 
secure  their  exclusion,  it  becomes  important  to 
the  welfare  of  the  nation  to  inquire  when  the 
doors  shall  be  reopened  for  their  admission. 

"According  to  my  judgment  they  ought 
never  to  be  recognized  as  capable  of  acting  in 
the^Union,  or  of  being  counted  as  valid  States, 
until  the  Constitution  shall  have  been  so  amend- 
ed as  to  make  it  what  its  framers  intended; 
and  so  as  to  secure  perpetual  ascendency  to  the 
party  of  the  Union;  and  so  as  to  render  our 


republican  government  firm  and  stable  forever. 
The  first  of  those  amendments  is  to  change  the 
basis  of  representation  among  the  States  from 
Federal  numbers  to  actual  voters.  Now  all  the 
colored  freemen  in  the  slave  States,  and  three- 
fifths  of  the  slaves,  are  represented,  though 
none  of  them  have  votes.  The  States  have 
nineteen  representatives  of  colored  slaves.  If 
the  slaves  are  now  free  then  they  can  add,  for 
the  other  two-fifths  thirteen  more,  making  the 
slave  representationtion  thirty-two.  I  suppose 
the  free  blacks  in  those  States  will  give  at  least 
five  more,  making  the  representation  of  non- 
voting people  of  color  about  thirty-seven.  Tho 
whole  number  of  representatives  now  from  tho 
slave  States  is  seventy.  Add  the  other  two- 
fifths  and  it  will  be  eighty-three. 

"If  the  amendment  prevails,  and  those  States 
withhold  the  right  of  suffrage  from  persons  of 
color,  it  will  deduct  about  thirty-seven,  leaving 
them  but  forty-six.  With  the  basis  unchanged, 
the  eighty-three  Southern  members,  with  the 
Democrats  that  will  in  the  best  times  be  elected 
from  the  North,  will  always  give  them  a  major- 
ity in  Congress  and  in  the  electoral  college. 
They  will  at  the  very  first  election  take  posses- 
sion of  the  White  House  and  the  halls  of  Con- 
gress. I  need  not  depict  the  ruin  that  would 
follow.  Assumption  of  the  rebel  debt  or  repu- 
diation of  the  Federal  debt  would  be  sure  to 
follow.  The  oppression  of  the  freedmen ;  the 
reamendment  of  their  State  constitutions,  and 
the  reestablishment  of  slavery  would  be  the 
inevitable  result.  That  they  would  scorn  and 
disregard  their  present  constitutions,  forced 
upon  them  in  the  midst  of  martial  law,  would 
be  both  natural  and  just.  No  one  who  has  any 
regard  for  freedom  of  elections  can  look  upon 
those  governments,  forced  upon  them  in  duress, 
with  any  favor.  If  they  should  grant  the  right 
of  suffrage  to  persons  of  color,  I  think  there 
would  always  be  Union  white  men  enough 
in  the  South,  aided  by  the  blacks,  to  divide 
the  representation,  and  thus  continue  the  Re- 
publican ascendency.  If  they  should  refuse  to 
thus  alter  their  election  laws,  it  would  reduce 
the  representatives  of  the  late  slave  States  to 
about  forty-five,  and  render  them  powerless  for 
evil.  It  is  plain  that  this  amendment  must  be 
consummated  before  the  defunct  States  are  ad- 
mitted to  be  capable  of  State  action,  or  it  never 
can  be. 

"  The  proposed  amendment  to  allow  Con- 
gress to  lay  a  duty  on  exports  is  precisely  in 
the  same  situation.  Its  importance  cannot  well 
be  overstated.  It  is  very  obvious  that  for  many 
years  the  South  will  not  pay  much  under  our 
internal  revenue  laws.  The  only  article  on 
which  we  can  raise  any  considerable  amount  is 
cotton.  It  will  be  grown  largely  at  once.  With 
ten  cents  a  pound  export  duty  it  would  be 
furnished  cheaper  to  foreign  markets  than  they 
could  obtain  it  from  any  other  part  of  the 
world.  The  late  war  has  shown  that.  Two 
million  bales  exported,  at  five  hundred  pounds 
to  the  bale,  would  yield  $100,000,000.     Tins' 


142 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


seems  to  be  the  chief  revenue  we  shall  ever  de- 
rive from  the  South.  Besides,  it  would  be  a 
protection  to  that  amount  to  our  domestic  man- 
ufactures. Other  proposed  amendments — to 
make  all  laws  uniform  ;  to  prohibit  the  assump- 
tion of  the  rebel  debt — are  of  vital  importance, 
and  the  only  thing  that  can  prevent  the  com- 
bined forces  of  copperheads  and  secessionists 
from  legislating  against  the  interests  of  the 
Union  whenever  they  may  obtain  an  accidental 
majority. 

"  But  this  is  not  all  that  we  ought  to  do  be- 
fore these  inveterate  rebels  are  invited  to  parti- 
cipate in  our  legislation.  We  have  turned,  or 
are  about  to  turn,  loose  four  million  slaves 
without  a  hut  to  shelter  them,  or  a  cent  in  their 
pockets.  The  infernal  laws  of  slavery  have 
prevented  them  from  acquiring  an  education, 
understanding  the  commonest  laws  of  contract, 
or  of  managing  the  ordinary  business  of  life. 
This  Congress  is  bound  to  provide  for  them  un- 
til they  can  take  care  of  themselves.  If  we  do 
not  furnish  them  with  homesteads,  and  hedge 
them  around  with  protective  laws ;  if  we  leave 
them  to  the  legislation  of  their  late  masters,  wo 
had  better  have  left  them  in  bondage.  Their  con- 
dition would  be  worse  than  that  of  our  prisoners 
at  Andersonville.  If  we  fail  in  this  great  duty 
now,  when  we  have  the  power,  we  shall  de- 
serve and  receive  the  execration  of  history  and 
of  all  future  ages. 

"  Two  things  are  of  vital  importance  : 

"  1.  So  to  establish  a  principle  that  none  of 
the  rebel  States  shall  be  counted  in  any  of  the 
amendments  of  the  Constitution  until  they  are 
duly  admitted  into  the  family  of  States  by  the 
law-making  power  of  their  conqueror.  For 
more  than  six  months  the  amendment  of  the 
Constitution  abolishing  slavery  has  been  ratified 
by  the  Legislatures  of  three-fourths  of  the 
States  that  acted  on  its  passage  by  Congress, 
and  which  had  Legislatures,  or  which  were 
States  capable  of  acting,  or  required  to  act,  on 
the  question. 

"I  take  no  account  of  the  aggregation  of 
whitewashed  rebels,  who,  without  any  legal 
authority,  have  assembled  in  the  capitals  of  the 
late  rebel  States  and  simulated  legislative  bodies. 
Nor  do  I  regard  with  any  respect  the  cunning 
by-play  into  which  they  deluded  the  Secretary 
of  State  by  frequent  telegraphic  announcements 
that  '  South  Carolina  had  adopted  the  amend- 
ment ; '  '  Alabama  has  adopted  the  amend- 
ment, being  the  twenty-seventh  State,'  etc. 
This  was  intended  to  delude  the  people,  and 
accustomed  Congress  to  hear  repeated  the 
names  of  these  extinct  States  as  if  they  were 
alive;  when,  in  truth,  they  have  now  no  more 
existence  than  the  revolted  cities  of  Latium, 
two-thirds  of  whose  people  were  colonized  and 
their  property  confiscated,  and  their  right  of 
citizenship  withdrawn  by  conquering  and  aveng- 
ing Rome. 

"  2.  It  is  equally  important  to  the  stability  of 
this  Republic  that  it  should  now  be  solemnly 
decided  what  power  can  revive   recreate  and 


reinstate  these  provinces  into  the  family  of 
States,  and  invest  them  with  the  rights  of 
American  citizens.  It  is  time  that  Congress 
should  assert  its  sovereignty,  and  assume 
something  of  the  dignity  of  the  Roman  senate. 
It  is  fortunate  that  the  President  invites  Con- 
gress to  take  this  manly  attitude.  After  sta- 
ting, with  great  frankness,  in  his  able  message 
his  theory,  which,  however,  is  found  to  be  im- 
practicable, and  which  I  believe  very  few  now 
consider  tenable,  he  refers  the  whole  matter  to 
the  judgment  of  Congress.  If  Congress  should 
fail  firmly  and  wisely  to  discharge  that  high 
.duty,  it  is  not  the  fault  of  the  President. 

"  This  Congress  owes  it  to  its  own  character 
to  set  the  seal  of  reprobation  upon  a  doctrine 
which  is  becoming  too  fashionable,  and  unless 
rebuked  will  be  the  recognized  principle  of  our 
Government.  Governor  Perry  and  other  pro- 
visional governors  and  orators  proclaim  that 
'  this  is  the  white  man's  Government.'  The 
whole  copperhead  party,  pandering  to  the  low- 
est prejudices  of  the  ignorant,  repeat  the  cuckoo 
cry,  'This  is  the  white  man's  Government.' 
Demagogues  of  all  parties,  even  some  high  in 
authority,  gravely  shout,  '  This  is  the  white 
man's  Government.'  What  is  implied  by  this  ? 
That  one  race  of  men  are  to  have  the  exclusive 
right  forever  to  rule  this  nation,  and  to  exer- 
cise all  acts  of  sovereignty,  whUe  all  other  races 
and  nations  and  colors  are  to  be  their  subjects, 
and  have  no  voice  in  making  the  laws  and 
choosing  the  rulers  by  whom  they  are  to  be 
governed.  Wherein  does  this  differ  from  slave- 
ry except  in  degree  ?  Does  not  this  contradict 
all  the  distinctive  principles  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  ?  When  the  great  and  good 
men  promulgated  that  instrument,  and  pledged 
their  lives  and  sacred  honors  to  defend  it,  it  was 
supposed  to  form  an  epoch  in  civil  government. 
Before  that  time  it  was  held  that  the  right  to 
rule  was  vested  in  families,  dynasties,  or  races, 
not  because  of  superior  intelligence  or  virtue, 
but  because  of  a  divine  right  to  enjoy  exclusive 
privileges. 

"  Mr.  Chairman,  I  trust  the  Republican  party 
will  not  be  alarmed  at  what  I  am  saying.  I 
do  not  profess  to  speak  their  sentiments,  nor 
must  they  be  held  responsible  for  them.  I 
speak  for  myself,  and  take  the  responsibility, 
and  will  settle  with  my  intelligent  constituents. 

';  This  is  not  a  '  white  man's  Government,' 
in  the  exclusive  sense  in  which  it  is  used.  To 
say  so  is  political  blasphemy,  for  it  violates  the 
fundamental  principles  of  our  gospel  of  liberty. 
This  is  man's  Government ;  the  Government 
of  all  men  alike ;  not  that  all  men  will  have 
equal  power  and  sway  within  it.  Accidental 
circumstances,  natural  and  acquired  endow- 
ment and  ability,  will  vary  their  fortunes.  But 
equal  rights  to  all  the  privileges  of  the  Govern- 
ment is  innate  in  every  immortal  being,  no 
matter  what  the  shape  or  color  of  the  taber- 
nacle which  it  inhabits." 

An  extended  debate  followed  in  Committee 
of  the  Whole  on  the  State  of  the  Union,  relative 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


143 


to  the  views  advanced  by  Mr.  Stevens,  in  which 
Messrs.  Raymond,  of  New  York,  Spalding  and 
SheUabarger,  of  Ohio,  and  others,  delivered 
speeches,  which  there  is  not  space  here  to  no- 
tice. 

In  the  House,  on  December  18th,  Mr.  Price, 
of  Iowa,  offered  the  following  resolution,  which 
was  referred  to  the  joint  Committee  on  Recon- 
struction : 

Wliereas,  policy,  propriety,  and  duty,  all  require 
that  the  Representatives  of  a  free  and  loyal  constitu- 
ency should,  at  the  opening  of  the  first  Congress  after 
the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  see  that,  in  the  re- 
organization and  readmission  of  the  States  recently 
in  arms  against  the  Government,  no  possible  safe- 
guard be  left  unprovided  which  will  prevent  in  the 
future  a  recurrence  of  the  troubles  of  the  past;  and 
whereas  an  attempt  to  assume  the  rebel  debt  in  some 
shape,  and  to  repudiate  the  national  debt  in  some 
manner,  and  also  to  pay  for  the  slaves  who  have  been 
made  free,  are  among  the  possibilities  of  the  future  ; 
and  whereas  the  most  effectual  way  of  preventing 
either  or  all  of  these  would  be  so  to  amend  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  as  to  preclude  for  all 
time  to  come  any  chance  of  either  of  these  results : 
Therefore, 

Be  it  resolved,  That,  in  the  opinion  of  this  House, 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  should  be  so 
amended,  and  that  no  State  which  has  recently  been 
in  rebellion  against  the  General  Government  ought 
to  be  entitled  to  a  representation  in  Congress  until 
such  State,  by  its  Legislature  or  other  properly  con- 
stituted authority,  has  adopted  said  amendment. 

Mr.  Ingersoll,  of  Illinois,  offered  the  following 
resolution,  which  was  agreed  to : 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  the  Militia  are 
hereby  instructed  to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of 
providing,  by  law,  for  the  equitable  distribution  of 
the  surplus  arms  of  the  United  States  among  the 
several  States  which  have  never  been  in  rebellion. 

Mr.  Thornton,  of  Illinois,  offered  the  follow- 
ing, which  was  laid  on  the  table  : 

Whereas,  at  the  first  movement  toward  independ- 
ence, the  Congress  of  the  United  States  instructed 
the  several  States  to  institute  governments  of  their 
own,  and  left  each  State  to  decide  for  itself  the  con- 
ditions for  the  enjoyment  of  the  elective  franchise ; 
and  whereas  during  the  period  of  the  Confederacy 
there  continued  to  exist  a  very  great  diversity  in  the 
qualifications  of  electors  in  the  several  States;  and 
whereas  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  recog- 
nizes these  diversities  when  it  enjoins  that  in  the 
choice  of  members  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
the  electors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  qualifica- 
tions requisite  for  the  electors  of  the  most  numerous 
branch  of  the  State  Legislature ;  and  whereas,  after 
the  formation  of  the  Constitution,  it  rcmaiued,  as  be- 
fore, the  uniform  usage  of  each  State  to  enlarge  the 
body  of  its  electors  according  to  its  own  judgment ; 
and  whereas  so  fixed  was  the  reservation  in  the 
habits  of  the  people,  and  so  unquestioned  has  been 
the  interpretation  of  the  Constitution,  that  during  the 
civil  war  the  late  President  never  harbored  the  pur- 
pose, certainly  never  avowed  the  purpose,  of  disre- 
garding it :  Therefore, 

Resolved,  That  any  extension  of  the  elective  fran- 
chise to  persons  in  the  States,  either  by  act  of  the 
President  or  of  Congress,  would  be  an  assumption  of 
power  which  nothing  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  would  warrant,  and  that  to  avoid  every 
danger  of  conflict,  the  settlement  of  this  question 
should  be  referred  to  the  several  States. 

Mr.  StuTwell,  of  Indiana,  offered  the  follow- 
ing,.which  was  also  referred  to  the  Committee 
on  Reconstruction : 


Whereas,  the  war  for  the  preservation  of  the  Union 
and  the  Constitution  is  now  over,  the  absurd  doctrine 
of  secession,  and  its  counterpart,  insurrection  and 
rebellion,  have  been  put  down  by  the  strong  arm  of 
the  Government,  peace  and  union  being  the  object, 
and  that  having  been  obtained :  Therefore, 

Resolved,  That  the  people  who  have  been  in  rebel- 
lion against  the  Government,  and  who  have  submit- 
ted to  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  adopted  a  re- 
publican form  of  government,  repealed  the  ordinance 
of  secession,  passed  the  constitutional  amendment 
forever  prohibiting  slavery,  repudiated  the  rebel  war 
debt,  and  passed  laws  protecting  the  freedman  in  his 
liberty,  the  representatives  of  that  people  elected  to 
Congress  having  received  their  certificates  of  elec- 
tion from  their  respective  Governors  should  be  re- 
ceived as  members  of  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress, 
when  they  shall  take  the  oath  prescribed  by  Congress, 
known  as  the  test  oath,  without  any  unnecessary 
delay. 

Mr.  Ashley,  of  Ohio,  by  unanimous  consent, 
introduced  a  bill  "to enable  the  loyal  citizens 
of  the  United  States  residing  in  States  whose 
constitutional  governments  were  usurped  or 
overthrown  by  the  recent  rebellion,  after  ac- 
cepting certain  conditions  prescribed  by  the 
United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  to  form 
a  constitution  and  State  government  for  each 
of  said  States  preparatory  to  resuming  as 
States  their  constitutional  relations  to  the 
national  Government,"  which  was  read  a  first 
and  second  time,  and  referred  to  the  joint  Com- 
mittee on  Reconstruction,  and  ordered  to  be 
printed. 

,In  the  House,  on  December  19th,  Mr.  Wilson, 
of  Iowa,  from  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary, 
reported  the  following  joint  resolution,  with  an 
amendment  to  the  Constitution: 

Resolved  by  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United 
States  (the  Senate  concurring),  That  the  following 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
be,  and  the  same  hereby  is,  proposed  to  the  Legisla- 
tures of  the  several  States  for  ratification,  namely  : 

Article — .No  tax,  dutv,  or  impost  shall  be  laid, 
nor  shall  any  appropriation  of  money  be  made,  by 
either  the  United  States,  or  any  one  of  the  States 
thereof,  for  the  purpose  of  paying,  either  in  whole  or 
in  part,  any  debt,  contract,  or  liability  whatsoever, 
incurred,  made,  or  suffered  by  any  one  or  more  of 
the  States,  or  the  people  thereof,  for  the  purpose  of 
aiding  rebellion  against  the  Constitution  and  laws  of 
the  United  States. 

The  amendment  reported  by  the  committee 
was  as  follows : 

Re  it  re-solved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled 
(two-thirds  of  both  Houses  concurring),  That  the 
following  article  be  proposed  to  the  Legislatures  of 
the  several  States  as  an  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  which,  when  ratified  by 
three-fourths  of  said  Legislatures,  shall  be  valid  to 
all  intents  and  purposes  as  a  part  of  said  Constitu- 
tion, namely : 

Article  — .  No  tax,  duty,  or  impost  shall  be  laid, 
nor  shall  any  appropriation  of  money  be  made,  by 
either  the  United  States,  or  any  one  of  the  States 
thereof,  for  the  purpose  cf  paying,  either  in  whole  or 
in  part,  any  debt,  contract,  6r  liability  whatsoever, 
incurred,  made,  or  suffered  by  any  one  or  more  of 
the  States,  or  the  people  thereof,  for  the  purpose 
of  aiding  rebellion  against  the  Constitution  and  laws 
of  the  United  States. 

The  resolution  was  passed  by  the  following 
vote : 


144 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


Yeas— Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Barker, 
Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blow, 
Boutwell,  Boyer,  Brandagee,  Bromwell,  Broomall, 
Buckland,  Bundy,  Chanler,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sid- 
ney Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling, 
Dawes,  Defrees,  Delano,  Doming,  Dixon,  Donnelly, 
Driggs,  Dumout,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farns- 
worth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Finck,  Garfield,  Grinnell, 
Griswold,  Hale,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes,  Hen- 
derson, Higby,  Hill,  Hogan,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotch- 
kiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  De- 
mas  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell, 
Hulburd,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Johnson,  Julian,  Kas- 
son,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Kerr,  Ketcham,  Kuykendall,  Laf- 
lin,  Latham,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence, 
Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marshall,  Marston,  Marvin, 
McClurg,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Morrill, 
Moulton,  Myers,  Newell,  Niblack,  Noell,  O'Neill, 
Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Phelps,  Pike,  Plants, 
Price,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H.  Ran- 
dall, Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  II.  Rice, 
Rollins,  Ross,  Rousseau,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Schofield, 
Shellabarger,  Sitgreaves,  Sloan,  Smith,  Spalding, 
Starr,  Stevens,  Stillwell,  Strouse,  Tabor,  Taylor, 
Thayer,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Thornton, 
Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aejnam,  Burt  Van  Horn, 
Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Voorhees,  Ward,  Warner, 
Elihu  B.  Washburne,  William  B.  Washburn,  Welker, 
Wentworth,  Whaley,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson, 
Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Wright — 150. 

Nats — Messrs.  Brooks,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Grider, 
Aaron  Harding,  McCullough,  Nicholson,  Ritter,  Ro- 
gers, Shanklin,  and  Trimble — 11. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Ancona,  Delos  R.  Ashley, 
Bergen,  Blaine,  Culver,  Davis,  Dawson,  Glossbren- 
ner,  Goodyear,  Harris,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  James 
Humphrey,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Jones,  Le  Blond, 
Mclndoe,  Moorhead,  Morris,  Pomeroy,  Winfield,  and 
Woodbridge — 21. 

In  the  House,  on  January  8th,  Mr.  Williams, 
of  Pennsylvania,  offered  the  following  resolu- 
tion: 

Resolved,  That  in  order  to  the  maintenance  of  the 
national  authority  and  the  protection  of  the  loyal 
citizens  of  the  seceding  States,  it  is  the  sense  of  this 
House  that  the  military  forces  of  the  Government 
should  not  be  withdrawn  from  those  States  until  the 
two  Houses  of  Congress  shall  have  ascertained  and 
declared  their  further  presence  there  no  longer  neces- 
sary. 

It  was  agreed  to  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Ames,  Anderson,  Delos  R.  Ashley, 
Baker,  Banks,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bidwell, 
Bingham,  Blaine,  Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Bromwell, 
Broomall,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke, 
Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Defrees,  "Deming, 
Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farnsworth, 
Farquhar,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Abner  C.  Har- 
ding, Hart,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes, 
Hooper,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard, 
John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd, 
Jenckes,  Julian,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Kuyken- 
dall, Laflin,  William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear, 
Lynch,  Marvin,  McClurg,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur, 
Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers, 
O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Plants,  Price,  Alex- 
ander H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schofield,  Shella- 
barger, Spalding,  Stevens,  Thayer,  Trowbridge,  Up- 
son, Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van 
Horn,  Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  Welker, 
Williams,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  and  Windom— 94. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Brooks, 
Chanler,  Davis,  Dawson,  Delano,  Denison,  Eldridge, 
Glossbrenner,  Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Hogan,  Ed- 
win N.  Hubbell,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Kerr,"Latham, 
Le  Blond,  Marshall,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Sam- 


uel J.  Randall,  Raymond,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Smith, 
Stillwell,  Strouse,  Tabor,  Taylor,  Voorhees,  Win- 
field,  Woodbridge,  and  Wright — 37. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  James  M. 
Ashley,  Baldwin-,  Barker,  Blow,  Buckland,  Culver, 
Darling,  Dawes,  Dixon,  Dumont,  Eckley,  Finck, 
Goodyear,  Griswold,  Hale,  Harris,  Hotchkiss,  Demas 
nubbard,  James  Humphrey,  Ingersoll,  Johnson, 
Jones,  Kasson,  George  V.  Lawrence,  Marston,  Mc- 
Cullough, Mclndoe,  Newell,  Perham,  Phelps,  Pike, 
Pomeroy,  Radford,  William  H.  Randall,  John  H. 
Rice,  Rousseau,  Schenck,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves, 
Sloan,  Starr,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas, 
Thornton,  Trimble,  Wentworth,  Whaley,  and  James 
F.  Wilson— 51. 

On  January  9th,  Mr.  Broomall,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, submitted  the  following  resolution,  which 
was  referred  to  the  Reconstruction  Committee : 

Resolved,  1.  That  the  termination  of  the  recent 
civil  war  has  left  the  inhabitants  of  the  territory  re- 
claimed from  the  late  usurpation  in  the  condition  of 
a  conquered  people,  and  without  political  rights. 

2.  That  as  a  legitimate  consequence,  the  relation 
of  master  and  slave  among  them  is  destroyed,  and 
that  it  is  not  within  the  province  of  civil  law  ever  to 
revive  it. 

3.  That  the  future  political  condition  of  these  peo- 
ple must  be  fixed  by  the  supreme  power  of  the  con- 
queror ;  and  that  the  effect  of  amnesty  proclamations 
and  pardons  is  to  relieve  individuals  from  punish- 
ment from  crime,  not  to  confer  upon  them  political 
rights. 

4.  That  it  is  not  the  interest  of  the  Government 
that  these  people  shall  remain  in  their  present  unor- 
ganized condition  longer  than  is  necessary  for  their 
own  good  and  the  good  of  the  country. 

5.  That  Congress  should  confer  upon  them  the 
necessary  power  to  form  their  own  State  govern- 
ments and  local  institutions,  but  that  this  cannot  be 
done  until  the  rights  of  those  among  them,  of  what- 
ever caste  or  color,  who  remained  always  true  to 
their  allegiance,  are  effectually  protected  and  guaran- 
teed. 

6.  That  it  is  the  paramount  duty  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  guard  the  interests  of  all  within  the  con- 
quered territory  who  rendered  no  willing  aid  or  com- 
fort to  the  public  enemy  ;  and  if  this  cannot  other- 
wise be  done,  Congress  should  organize  State  gov- 
ernments composed  of  these  alone,  and  forever  ex- 
clude from  all  political  power  the  active  and  willing 
participants  in  the  late  usurpation. 

On  the  same  day,  Mr.  Voorhees,  of  Indiana, 
called  up  the  following  resolutions  offered  some 
days  previous,  and  considered  by  the  House : 

Resolved,  That  the  message  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  delivered  at  the  opening  of  the  present 
Congress,  is  regarded  by  this  body  as  an  able,  judi- 
cious, and  patriotic  state  paper. 

Resolved,  That  the  principles  therein  advocated  for 
the  restoration  of  the  Union  are  the  safest  and  most 
practicable  that  can  now  be  applied  to  our  disordered 
domestic  affairs. 

Resolved,  That  no  States  or  number  of  States  con- 
federated together  can  in  any  manner  sunder  their 
connection  with  the  Federal  Union,  except  by  a 
total  subversion  of  our  present  system  of  govern- 
ment ;  and  that  the  President  in  enunciating  this 
doctrine  in  his  late  message  has  but  given  expression 
to  the  sentiments  of  all  those  who  deny  the  right  or 
power  of  a  State  to  secede. 

Resolved,  That  the  President  is  entitled  to  the 
thanks  of  Congress  and  the  country  for  his  faithful, 
wise,  and  successful  efforts  to  restore  civil  govern- 
ment, law,  and  order  to  those  States  whose  citizens 
were  lately  in  insurrection  against  the  Federal  au- 
thority ;  and  we  hereby  pledge  ourselves  to  aid,  as- 
sist,  and  uphold  him  in  his  policy  which  he  has 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


145 


adopted  to  give  harmony,  peace,  and  union  to  the 
country. 

Mr.  Voorhees  followed  in  support  of  his  reso- 
lutions, and  Mr.  Bingham,  of  Ohio,  replied,  and 
moved  their  reference  to  the  joint  Committee 
on  Reconstruction,  which  was  ordered  by  the 
following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson,  James  M. 
Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Baxter,  Bcaman, 
Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Boutwell, 
Brandagee,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buckland,  Bundy, 
Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling, 
Cook,  Cullom,  Davis,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Deming,  Don- 
nelly, Driggs,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Ferry,  Garfield, 
Grinnell,  Hale,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes, 
Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Asabel  W, 
Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard, 
James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Ju- 
lian, Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Kuykendall,  Lafiin, 
Latham,  William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch, 
Marvin,  McClurg,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller, 
Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  Newell, 
O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Phelps, 
Pike,  Plants,  Price,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H. 
Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schofleld,  Shellabarger,  Smith, 
Spalding,  Stevens,  Stillwell,  Thayer,  John  L.  Thom- 
as, Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn, 
"Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  Wm.  B.  Washburn, 
Welker,  Williams,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  and  Windom 
—107. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Brooks, 
Chanler,  Darling,  Dawson,  Demson,  Eldridge,  Gloss- 
brenner,  Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Hogan,  James  M. 
Humphrey,  Kerr,  Le  Blond,  Marshall,  Niblack,  Nich- 
olson, Noell,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Raymond, 
Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Strouse,  Tabor,  Taylor,  Voor- 
hees, Winfield,  and  Wright. — 32. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Alley,  Delos  R.  Ashley, 
Barker,  Blow,  Culver,  Delano,  Dixon,  Dumont, 
Eckley,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Finck,  Goodyear, 
Griswold,  Harris,  Hotchkiss,  Demas  Hubbard,  Ed- 
win N.  Hubbell,  James  Humphrey,  Johnson,  Jones, 
Kasson,  George  V.  Lawrence,  Marston,  McCullough, 
Mclndoe,  Pomeroy,  William  H.  Randall,  Rousseau, 
Schenck,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves,  Sloan,  Starr,  Fran- 
cis Thomas,  Thornton,  Trimble,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn, 
Ward,  Wentworth,  Whaley,  James  F.  Wilson,  and 
Woodbridge — 43. 

On  January  10th,  Mr.  Davis,  of  New  York, 
offered  the  following  resolution,  which  was  laid 
over : 

Resolved,  That  this  House  cherish  the  most  entire 
confidence  in  the  patriotism  and  policy  of  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  and  in  his  desire  to  re- 
store the  Union  on  the  basis  of  permanent  prosperity 
and  peace,  and  that  the  cooperation  of  this  House  is 
pledged  to  him  in  support  of  the  general  policy  of 
reconstruction  inaugurated  by  him  in  the  modes  au- 
thorized by  the  Constitution,  and  consistent  with 
the  security  of  republican  institutions. 

On  January  16th,  Mr.  Conkling,  of  New 
York,  asked  the  unanimous  consent  of  the 
House  to  offer  the  following  resolution,  which 
was  objected  to : 

Resolved,  That  in  reestablishing  Federal  relation- 
ships with  the  communities  lately  in  rebellion,  so  as 
to  permit  them  again  to  participate  in  administering 
the  General  Government,  the  following  are  necessary 
and  proper  requirements,  and  ought  to  be  secured 
by  such  measures  as  will  render  them  as  far  as  pos- 
sible immutable : 

1.  The  absolute  renunciation  of  all  the  pretensions 
and  evasions  of  secession  as  a  doctrine  and  as  a 
practice. 

2.  The  repudiation  both  by  the  State  and  by  the 

Vol.  vi.— 10 


national  governments  of  all  public  debts  and  obli- 
gations, including  State  and  municipal  liabilities 
contracted  or  assumed  in  aid  of  the  late  rebellion, 
and  including  also  all  claims  by  or  on  behalf  of  those 
who  were  in  the  military  or  naval  service  of  the  in- 
surgents for  bounty,  pay,  or  pensions,  and  all  claims 
by  persons  not  loyal  to  the  United  States  for  dam- 
ages or  losses  suifered  by  reason  of  the  rebellion, 
and  for  advances  made  in  its  aid. 

3.  The  assurance  of  human  rights  to  all  persons 
within  their  borders,  regardless  of  race,  creed,  or 
color,  and  the  adoption  of  such  provisions  against 
barbarism,  disorder,  and  oppression,  as  will  relieve 
the  General  Government  from  the  necessity  of  stand- 
ing guard  over  any  portion  of  our  country  to  protect 
the  people  from  domestic  violence  and  outrage. 

4.  The  impartial  distribution  of  political  power 
among  all  sections  of  the  country,  so  that  four 
million  people  shall  no  longer  be  represented  in 
Congress  in  the  interest  of  sectional  aggrandize- 
ment, and,  at  the  same  time,  be  excluded  from  po- 
litical privileges  and  rights. 

5.  The  election  of  Senators  and  Representatives  in 
truth  loyal  to  the  United  States,  and  never  ring- 
leaders in  the  late  revolt,  nor  guilty  of  dastardly  be- 
trayals which  preceded  the  war  or  of  atrocities  which 
war  cannot  extenuate. 

On  the  22d,  Mr.  Grider,  of  Kentucky,  offered 
the  following  resolutions,  which  were  referred 
to  the  joint  Committee  on  Reconstruction  : 

Resolved,  That  the  United  States  Government 
grants  the  power  peaceably,  or  if  necessary  by 
arms,  "to  enforce  the  laws,  suppress  insurrection, 
and  repel  invasion  ;  "  but  the  General  Government 
cannot  by  any  action  whatever  destroy  itself  nor  the 
State  governments  ;  nor  can  the  State  governments 
destroy  either,  or  legally  disturb  the  harmony  of  the 
whole.  All  the  grants  and  powers  under  the  Con- 
stitution are  conservative,  none  destructive ;  where- 
fore all  the  States  have  been  and  are  always  in  the 
Union. 

Resolved,  That  when  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment suppressed  the  insurrection  it  only  vindicated 
its  constitutional  power  and  preexisting  rights,  and 
no  more;  and  the  rights  and  powers  of  the  Federal 
and  State  Governments  are  all  remitted  back,  and 
assume  the  same  condition  and  relations  sustained 
before  the  insurrection,  and  (except  so  far  as  altered 
or  amended)  remain  unimpaired  and  in  full  force 
and  virtue. 

Resolved,  That  the  law  of  Congress  apportioning 
representatives  to  the  several  States  (including  the 
insurrectionary  States)  under  the  census  of  1860,  is 
constitutional  and  valid,  and  that  members  of  Con- 
gress from  all  the  States,  regularly  elected  under 
said  law,  are  entitled  forthwith  to  their  seats  upon 
taking  the  oath  of  office  to  support  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States. 

Resolved,  That  as  a  generous  kindness  and  cordial 
forgiveness  consistent  with  right,  now  peace  exists, 
are  the  highest  attributes  of  our  nature,  and  as  we 
must  have  "one  Government,  one  Constitution,  and 
one  people,"  the  glory,  protection,  and  safety  of  all 
— cherishing  these  feelings,  we  say  it  is  untimely, 
unjust,  and  impolitic  to  insist  upon  amendments  to 
the  Constitution  to  operate  upon  all  until  all  are  rep- 
resented in  the  House  and  Senate. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  illogical  and  unconstitutional 
to  hold  that  States  are  in  the  Union  to  vote  for  con- 
stitutional amendments,  and  yet  not  entitled  to  rep- 
resentation in  Congress. 

Resolved,  That  to  tax  any  State  by  Congress,  and 
to  refuse  to  the  people  representation,  is  contrary  to 
the  first  principles  of  the  American  Government,  and 
is  inconsistent  with  the  constitutional  and  equal 
rights  of  all  the  people. 

On  January  22d,  Mr.  Stevens,  from  the  joint 


146 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


Committee  on  Reconstruction,  reported  the  fol- 
lowing joint  resolution : 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  Home  of  Representatives 
of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled 
(two-thirds  of  both  Houses  concurring),  That  the 
following  article  be  proposed  to  the  Legislatures  of 
the  several  States  as  an  amendment  to  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States  ;  which,  when  ratified  by 
three-fourths  of  the  said  Legislatures,  shall  be  valid 
as  part  of  said  Constitution,  namely. : 

Article  — .  Kepresentatives  and  direct  taxes  shall 
be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may 
be  included  within  this  Union  according  to  their  re- 
spective numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of 
persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed ; 
Provided,  That  whenever  the  elective  franchise  shall 
be  denied  or  abridged  in  any  State  on  account  of 
race  or  color,  all  persons  of  such  race  or  color  shall 
be  excluded  from  the  basis  of  representation. 

On  the  question  of  ordering  the  joint  reso- 
lution to  be  engrossed  and  read  a  third  time, 
Mr.  Stevens  said : 

"  There  are  twenty-two  States  whose  Legis- 
latures are  now  in  session,  some  of  which  Avill 
adjourn  within  two  or  three  weeks.  It  is  very 
desirable,  if  this  amendment  is  to  be  adopted, 
that  it  should  go  forth  to  be  acted  upon  by  the 
Legislatures  now  in  session.  It  proposes  to 
change  the  present  basis  of  representation  to  a 
representation  upon  all  persons,  with  the  pro- 
viso that  wherever  any  State  excludes  a  par- 
ticular class  of  persons  from  the  elective  fran- 
chise, that  State  to  that  extent  shall  not  be 
entitled  to  be  represented  in  Congress.  It  does 
not  deny  to  the  States  the  right  to  regulate  the 
elective  franchise  as  they  please ;  but  it  does 
say  to  a  State,  '  If  you  exclude  from  the  right 
of  suffrage  Frenchmen,  Irishmen,  or  any  partic- 
ular class  of  people,  none  of  that  class  of  per- 
sons shall  be  counted  in  fixing  your  representa- 
tion in  this  House.  You  may  allow  them  to 
vote  or  not,  as  you  please ;  but  if  you  do  allow 
them  to  vote,  they  will  be  counted  and  repre- 
sented here ;  while  if  you  do  not  allow  them  to 
vote,  no  one  shall  be  authorized  to  represent 
them  here ;  they  shall  be  excluded  from  the 
basis  of  representation.'  " 

Mr.  Rogers,  of  New  Jersey,  followed,  saying 
it  was  the  first  time  a  proposition  of  this  kind 
had  ever  been  offered  in  the  House ;  it  was  in 
violation  of  the  main  principle  upon  which  the 
Revolutionary  War  bad  been  conducted;  its 
adoption  would  prevent  any  State,  North  or 
South,  from  allowing  qualified  suffrage  to  its 
colored  population  ;  it  would  drive  every  State, 
except  where  the  negroes  were  in  a  majority, 
to  allow  to  the  negroes  unqualified  suffrage, 
and  that  it  attempted  in  an  indirect  manner  to 
accomplish  what  the  party  in  power  dare  not 
boldly  and  openly  meet  before  the  people. 

Mr.  Conkliug,  of  New  York,  followed,  saying 
that  the  proposition  commended  itself  for  many 
reasons:  First,  it  provided  for  representation 
coextensive  with  taxation ;  second,  it  brought 
into  the  basis  both  sexes  and  all  ages,  and  so 
counteracted  and  avoided,  as  far  as  possible,  the 
casual  and  geographical  inequalities  of  popula- 
tion ;  third,  it  put  every  State  on  an  equal  foot- 


ing in  the  requirement  prescribed;  fourth,  it 
left  every  State  unfettered  to  enumerate  all  its 
people  for  representation  or  not,  just  as  it 
pleased. 

Mr.  Brooks,  of  New  York,  said  :  "  Mr.  Speak- 
er, I  do  not  rise,  of  course,  to  debate  this  resolu- 
tion in  the  few  minutes  allowed  me  by  my  col- 
league, nor,  in  my  judgment,  does  the  resolution 
need  any  discussion  unless  it  may  be  for  the  mere 
purpose  of  agitation.  I  do  not  suppose  that 
there  is  an  honorable  gentleman  upon  the  floor 
of  this  House  who  believes  for  a  moment  that 
any  movement  of  this  character  is  likely  to  be- 
come the  fundamental  law  of  the  land,  and 
these  propositions  are,  therefore,  introduced 
only  for  the  purpose  of  agitation.  If  the  honor- 
able gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  (Mr.  Stevens) 
had  been  quite  confident  of  adopting  this  amend- 
ment, he  would  at  the  start  have  named  what 
are  States  of  this  Union. 

"  The  opinion  of  the  honorable  gentleman 
himself,  that  there  are  no  States  in  this  Union 
but  those  that  are  now  represented  upon  this 
floor,  I  know  full  well;  but  he  knows  as  well 
that  the  President  of  the  United  States  recog- 
nizes thirty-six  States  of  this  Union,  and  that 
it  is  necessary  to  obtain  the  consent  of  three- 
fourths  of  those  thirty-six  States,  which  number 
it  is  not  possible  to  obtain.  He  knows  very 
well  that  if  his  amendment  should  be  adopted 
by  the  Legislatures  of  States  enough,  in  his  judg- 
ment, to  carry  it,  before  it  could  pass  the  tri- 
bunal of  the  executive  chamber  it  would  be 
obliged  to  receive  the  assent  of  twenty-seven 
States  in  order  to  become  an  amendment  to  the 
Constitution.  The  whole  resolution,  therefore, 
is  for  the  purpose  of  mere  agitation.  It  is  an 
appeal  from  this  House  to  the  outside  constit- 
uencies that  we  know  by  the  name  of  Bun- 
combe. Here  it  was  born,  and  here,  after  its 
agitation  in  the  States,  it  will  die." 

Mr.  Shellabarger  offered  the  following  objec- 
tions to  the  resolution  of  Mr.  Stevens  from  the 
Reconstruction  Committee : 

"  1.  It  contemplates  and  provides  for,  and  in 
that  way,  taken  by  itself,  authorizes  the  States 
to  wholly  disfranchise  entire  races  of  its  people, 
and  that,  too,  whether  those  races  be  white  or 
black,  Saxon,  Celtic,  or  Caucasian,  and  without 
regard  to  their  numbers  or  proportion  to  the  en- 
tire population  of  the  State. 

"  2.  It  is  a  declaration  made  in  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  only  great  and  free  Republic  in  the 
world  that  it  is  permissible  and  right  to  deny 
to  the  races  of  men  all  their  political  rights, 
and  that  it  is  permissible  to  make  them  the 
hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water,  the 
mud-sills  of  society,  provided  only  you  do  not 
ask  to  have  these  disfranchised  races  represent- 
ed in  that  Government,  provided  you  wholly 
ignore  them  in  the  State.  The  moral  teaching 
of  the  clause  offends  the  free  and  just  spirit 
of  the  age,  violates  the  foundation  principle 
of  our  own  Government,  and  is  intrinsically 
wrong. 

"  3.  The  clause,  by  being  inserted  into  the 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


147 


Constitution,  and  being  made  the  companion 
of  its  other  clauses,  thereby  construes  and  gives 
new  meanings  to  those  other  clauses ;  and  it 
thus  lets  down  and  spoils  the  free  spirit  and 
sense  of  the  Constitution.  Associated  with  tbat 
clause  relating  to  the  States  being  '  republi- 
can,' it  makes  it  read  thus :  '  The  United  States 
shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this  Union  a 
republican  form  of  government,'  provided,  how- 
ever, that  a  government  shall  be  deemed  to 
be  republican  when  whole  races  of  its  people 
are  wholly  disfranchised,  unrepresented,  and 
ignored." 

Numerous  amendments  to  the  report  of  the 
committee  were  offered,  without  being  adopted, 
and  the  debate  continued. 

Mr.  Bingham,  of  Ohio,  said :  "  Mr.  Speaker, 
I  am  for  the  pending  amendment  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  my  country,  and  the  other  amend- 
ments to  which  I  have  already  referred.  I  am 
for  this  and  for  the  other  essential  amendments 
indicated,  for  the  sake  of  the  Union,  and  for  the 
sake  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Union.  Beyond 
that,  if  I  know  my  own  mind  or  my  own  heart, 
I  have  no  feeling  on  this  question.  It  towers 
above  all  party  consideration ;  it  touches  the 
life  of  the  Republic,  and  not  the  miserable  in- 
quiry whether  this  or  that  party  shall  be  suc- 
cessful in  the  coming  contest.  It  is  for  this 
House  to  decide  whether  amendments  are 
necessary  to  the  safety  of  the  country  and  the 
protection  of  the  people.  I  am  for  the  pro- 
posed amendment  from  a  sense  of  right — that 
absolute,  eternal  verity  which  underlies  your 
Constitution.  The  right  is  the  law  of  the  Re- 
public. So  it  was  proclaimed  in  your  imperish- 
able Declaration  by  the  words,  '  All  men  are 
created  equal ;  they  are  endowed  by  their  Crea- 
tor with  the  rights  of  life  and  liberty :  to  secure 
these  rights  Governments  are  instituted  among 
men,  deriving  their  just  powers  from  the  con- 
sent of  the  governed ; '  and  by  those  other  words, 
'These  States  may  do  what  free  and  independ- 
ent States  may  of  right  (not  of  wrong,  but  of 
right,  do.'  " 

Mr.  Raymond,  of  New  York,  in  opposition 
to  the  resolution,  said :  "  Now,  sir,  I  cannot 
help  believing — it  is  an  inference  merely — that 
this  proposition  is  reported  from  that  commit- 
tee as  part  of  a  scheme  for  reconstructing  the 
Government  and  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States — for  reconstructing  both  on  the  basis  of 
a  distinct  principle  which  has  been  over  and 
over  again  announced  in  this  House.  That 
principle  is  simply  this  :  that  by  the  war  which 
has  been  raging,  and  as  a  consequence  of  that 
war,  the  States  which  were  in  rebellion  have 
ceased  to  have  any  existence  as  States;  that 
they  have  ceased  to  be  States  of  this  Union ; 
that  they  exist  only  as  so  much  waste,  unor- 
ganized, ungoverned  territory ;  that  the  people 
who  live  upon  that  territory  are  simply  '  van- 
quished enemies,'  to  be  governed  and  disposed 
of  by  us  at  our  sovereign  will,  and  subject  to  no 
law  but  our  own  discretion.  It  is  on  that  prin- 
ciple, sir,  that  the  action  proposed  at  this  time 


is  to  be  based,  if  it  has  any  basis  at  all.  That 
has  been  the  tone  of  the  debates  on  the  subject 
here. 

"  I  deny  in  toto  the  fact  of  such  subjugation. 
I  do  not  believe  that  the  war  has  given  us  any 
such  power.  On  the  contrary,  I  hold  that  these 
States  have  never  ceased  to  be  States  in  and 
States  of  the  Union.  And  they  are  to-day  States 
of  the  Union,  and  therefore  entitled  to  all  the 
rights  conferred  upon  them  as  such  by  the  Con- 
stitution. And  we  have  no  right  and  no  power 
to  exercise  any  authority  over  them  which  the 
Constitution  does  not  confer  upon  us,  any  more 
than  we  have  over  the  States  of  New  England 
or  the  West." 

Mr.  Raymond  then  proceeded  to  examine 
somewhat  at  length  this  principle  upon  which 
it  was  proposed  to  rest  the  question.  Admit- 
ting a  statement  advanced  by  Mr.  Shellabarger 
"that  a  State  to  be  such  in  this  Union  must  be 
characterized  by  habitual  obedience  to  the  Con- 
stitution and  laws  of  the  United  States,"  he 
urged  in  opposition  that  "  habitual  obedience 
to  law  may  be  suspended  without  impairing  the 
existence  of  the  State  in  the  sense  of  public 
law,  or  as  a  State  of  the  Union  under  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States."  He  then  main- 
tained that  the  Southern  States  did  not  cease 
to  be  States  in  the  sense  of  international  law. 
Their  internal  political  organization  was  never 
suspended.  Conquest  of  one  of  the  States  by  a 
foreign  power,  causing  a  suspension  of  habitual 
obedience,  would  not  affect  the  existence  of  the 
State,  either  in  the  sense  of  public  law  or  in  the 
contemplation  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  Neither  does  an  attempted  usurpation 
necessarily  of  itself  take  a  State  out  of  the 
Union.  There  is  no  specific  time  when  these 
States  ceased  to  belong  to  the  Union.  We  have 
not  conquered  them  in  any  sense  of  subjugation 
to  any  thing  else  than  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States.  There  is  not  in  the  Constitution 
a  provision  for  the  forfeiture  of  State  rights.  The 
action  of  the  executive,  legislative,  and  judicial 
departments  has  been  such  as  to  deal  with  the 
States  in  no  other  manner  than  they  might  have 
been  dealt  with  before  the  war  began.  He  then 
reviewed  the  action  of  the  President,  and  insist- 
ed that  nothing  was  necessary  or  required  for 
complete  restoration  of  the  practical  relations 
of  the  States  with  the  national  Government 
but  the  admission  of  their  representatives  in 
both  Houses  of  Congress. 

A  vote  was  taken  on  a  motion  to  refer  the 
report  to  the  Committee  of  the  Whole  on  the 
State  of  the  Union,  and  lost — yeas  37,  nays  133. 

The  House  then  ordered  the  report  to  be  re- 
committed to  the  Committee  on  Reconstruction, 
without  instructions. 

On  January  31st  Mr.  Stevens,  from  the 
committee,  reported  back  the  joint  resolution, 
amended  as  follows : 

Eesohed  by  tlie  Senate  and  Rouse  of  Representatives 
of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled 
(two-thirds  of  both' Houses  concurring),  That  the 
following  article  be  proposed  to  the  Legislatures  of 


148 


CONGEESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


the  several  States  as  an  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  which,  when  ratified  by 
three-fourths  of  said  Legislatures,  shall  be  valid  as 
part  of  said  Constitution,  namely  : 

Article  — .  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned 
among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  with- 
in this  Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers, 
counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed  :  Provided,  That  when- 
ever the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  or  abridged 
in  any  State  on  account  of  race  or  color,  all  persons 
therein  of  such  race  or  color  shall  be  excluded  from 
the  basis  of  representation. 

The  question  was  then  taken,  on  agreeing  to 
the  joint  resolution,  and  passed  by  the  follow- 
ing vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Banks,  Barker,  Baxter, 
Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow, 
Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buck- 
land,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb, 
Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling,  Davis,  Dawes, 
Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  Dixon,  Donnelly,  Eckley, 
Eggleston,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Garfield, 
Grfnnell,  Griswold,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes, 
Hill,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hub- 
bard, Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hubbard,  John  H. 
Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  James  Hum- 
phrey, Ingersoll,  Julian,  Kasson,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ket- 
cham,  Kuykendall,  Laflin,  George  V.  Lawrence,  Wil- 
liam Lawrence,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marston,  Marvin, 
McClurg,  Mclndoe,  McKee,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moor- 
head,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  O'Neill,  Orth, 
Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Pike,  Plants,  Pomcroy, 
Price,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Rollins, 
Sawyer,  Schenck,  Schofield,  Shellabarger,  Sloan, 
Spalding,  Starr,  Stevens,  Stillwell,  Thayer,  Francis 
Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Upson,  Van  Aernam, 
Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Ward,  War- 
ner, Elihu  B.  Washburne,  William  B.  Washburn, 
Welker,  Wentworth,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson, 
Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 120. 

Nats — Messrs.  Baldwin,  Berger,  Boyer,  Brooks, 
Chanler,  Dawson,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Eliot,  Finck, 
Grider,  Hale,  Aaron  Harding,  Harris,  Hogan,  Edwin 
N.  Hubbell,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Jeackes,  Johnson, 
Kerr,  Latham,  Le  Blond,  Marshall,  McCullough,  Nib- 
lack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Phelps,  Samuel  J.  Randall, 
William  H.  Randall,  Raymond,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross, 
Rousseau,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves,  Smith,  Strouse, 
Tabor,  Taylor,  Thornton,  Trimble,  Voorhees,  Wha- 
ley,  and  Wright— 46. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Ancona,  Delos,  R.  Ashley, 
Culver,  Driggs,  Dumont,  Glossbrenner,  Goodyear, 
Henderson,  Higby,  Jones,  Loan,  McRucr,  Newell, 
Radford,  Trowbridge,  and  Winfield — 16. 

On  January  23d,  Mr.  Henderson,  of  Oregon, 
offered  the  following  preamble  and  resolutions, 
which  were  referred  to  the  same  joint  com- 
mittee : 

Whereas,  the  Constitution  and  Government  of 
the  United  States  were  ordained  and  established  by 
the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  not  by  States  in 
their  individual  character,  for  the  welfare  and  gen- 
eral happiness  of  the  whole  people;  and  whereas  the 
doctrine  that  a  State  or  States  have  the  right  to  se- 
cede or  withdraw  from  the  Government  at  pleasure 
is  most  pernicious,  and  strikes  at  the  foundation  of 
all  government,  and  opens  wide  the  door  for  univer- 
sal anarchy  and  ruin :  Therefore, 

Resolved,  That  no  State  or  States  can  constitution- 
ally or  lawfully  secede  or  withdraw  from  the  United 
States  Government ;  nevertheless,  either  the  one  or 
the  other  can,  by  renouncing  the  Constitution  and 
laws  of  the  United  States,  and  by  waging  war  against 
them,  or  adhering  to  their  enemies  in  time  of  war, 
forfeit  their  organization   all  their  rights  and  privi- 


leges as  a  State  or  States,  and  their  standing  as  such 
in  the  Government. 

Resolved,  That  while  States,  by  rebellion  against 
the  General  Government,  forfeit  their  rights  and  ex- 
istence as  such,  the  United  States  lose  none  of  their 
rights  or  authority  over  the  inhabitants  of  such 
States ;  and  the  government  over  all  such  territory 
which  has  been  forfeited  by  States,  rightfully  and 
properly  reverts  to  the  United  States. 

Resolved,  That  Congress  has  "  power  to  dispose  of 
and  make  all  needful  rules  and  regulations  respect- 
ing the  territory  and  other  property  belonging  to  the 
UnitedStat.es." 

Resolved,  That  all  the  territory  embraced  within 
the  boundaries  of  what  is  generally  known  as  the 
State  of  Texas  ought  to  be,  under  such  rules  and 
regulations  as  Congress  may  prescribe,  set  apart  to 
the  use  and  benefit  of  the  colored  people  of  the  Uni- 
ted States. 

Resolved,  That  the  welfare  of  both  races  demands 
that  the  colored  people  be  separated  from  the  whites 
at  the  earliest  practicable  period,  and  that  the  col- 
ored population  of  the  United  States  be  placed  upon 
suitable  territory  and  protected  as  a  dependency  of 
the  United  States. 

On  January  30th,  Mr.  Kasson,  of  Iowa,  offered 
the  following  resolutions,  which  were  referred 
to  the  same  joint  committee ; 

Resolved,  That  the  joint  Committee  of  Fifteen  on 
Reconstruction  consider  the  expediency  of  proposing 
the  following  several  propositions  to  each  of  the 
States  lately  in  rebellion,  for  adoption  by  the  Legis- 
latures or  conventions  thereof,  as  a  fundamental 
compact  between  each  of  said  States  and  the  United 
States,  irrepealable  without  mutual  consent : 

1.  No  ordinance,  regulation,  or  law  shall  ever  be 
adopted  by  or  have  force  within  said  State,  which 
shall  cause,  intend,  or  permit  the  secession  or  with- 
drawal of  said  State,  or  of  the  citizens  thereof  from 
the  Union  of  these  States;  or  the  release  of  the  offi- 
cers or  people  of  said  State  from  their  obedience  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America;  or 
from  their  allegiance  to  the  constitutional  Govern- 
ment thereof. 

2.  The  right  to  bring  and  defend  suits  in  all  the 
courts  of  said  State,  and  to  give  testimony  therein, 
according  to  the  usual  course  of  law,  shall  be  en- 
joyed on  equal  terms  by  all  persons  resident  therein, 
irrespective  of  race  or  color;  and  all  forfeitures,  pen- 
alties, and  liabilities  under  any  law,  in  any  criminal 
or  other  proceeding,  for  the  punishment  of  any  crime 
or  misdemeanor,  shall  be  applied  to  and  shall  bear 
upou  all  persons  equally,  without  any  distinction  of 
race  or  color. 

3.  The  right  to  acquire,  hold,  and  dispose  of  prop- 
erty, real,  personal,  and  mixed,  shall,  in  said  State, 
be  enjoyed  on  equal  terms  by  all  naturalized  citizens 
and  by  all  persons  native-born,  without  distinction 
of  race  or  color. 

4.  No  law,  ordinance,  or  regulation  shall  be  adopt- 
ed in  said  State,  recognizing  or  creating  any  debt  or 
liability  on  the  part  of  said  State,  or  of  any  munici- 
pal or  corporate  authority  within  the  jurisdiction 
thereof,  on  account  of  credit,  money,  material,  sup- 
plies, personal  services,  or  other  consideration  what- 
soever, taken  by  or  furnished  to  or  for  the  aid  of  any 
government  or  authority,  or  pretended  government 
or  authority,  or  military  or  naval  force,  or  military 
or  naval  or  civil  officer,  or  pretended  officer,  hereto- 
fore set  up,  or  acting  in  hostility  to  the  Government 
of  the  United  States,  or  so  to  be  set  up  hereafter ; 
but  all  such  liabilities  shall  be  void ;  and  no  tax  shall 
ever  be  imposed,  assessed,  or  collected  by  any  au- 
thority withiu  said  State  on  account  thereof. 

On  February  19th,  Mr.  Longyear,  of  Michi- 
gan, offered  the  following  resolutions,  and  de- 
manded the  previous  question : 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


149 


Resolved,  That  in  the  language  of  the  proclamation 
of  the  President  of  May  29,  18G5,  "  the  rebellion 
which  was  waged  by  a  portion  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States  against  the  properly  constituted  au- 
thorities of  the  Gfovernment  thereof  in  the  most  vio- 
lent and  revolting  form,  but  whose  organized  and 
armed  forces  have  now  been  almost  entirely  over- 
come, has  in  its  revolutionary  progress  deprived  the 
people  "  of  the  States  in  which  it  was  organized  "of 
all  civil  government." 

Resolved,  That  whenever  the  people  of  any  State 
are  thus  "deprived  of  all  civil  government,"  it  be- 
comes the  duty  of  Congress,  by  appropriate  legis- 
lation, to  enable  them  to  organize  a  State  govern- 
ment, and,  in  the  language  of  the  Constitution,  to 
guarantee  to  such  State  a  republican  form  of  gov- 
ernment. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  deliberate  sense  of  thi3 
House  that  the  condition  of  the  rebel  States  fully 
justifies  the  President  in  maintaining  the  suspension 
of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpm  in  those  States. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  deliberate  sense  of  this 
House  that  the  condition  of  the  rebel  States  fully 
justifies  the  President  in  maintaining  military  pos- 
session and  control  thereof,  and  that  the  President 
is  entitled  to  the  thanks  of  the  nation  for  employing 
the  war  power  for  the  protection  of  Union  citizens 
and  the  freedmen  of  those  States. 

The  first  resolution  was  adopted — yeas  102, 
nays  36,  not  voting  44.  The  second  resolution 
was  adopted — yeas  104,  nays  33,  not  voting 
45.  The  third  resolution  was  adopted — yeas 
120,  nays  26,  not  voting  36.  The  fourth  reso- 
lution was  divided  at  the  word  '■'•thereof,'''1  and 
the  first  part  adopted — yeas  117,  nays  23,  not 
voting  42.  The  second  part  passed — yeas  134, 
nays  8,  not  voting  40. 

In  the  Senate,  on  February  6th,  the  resolu- 
tion which  had  passed  the  House  for  the  amend- 
ment of  the  Constitution,  relative  to  the  appor- 
tionment of  representation,  came  up  for  consid- 
eration. Mr.  Doolittle,  of  Wisconsin,  offered 
the  following  amendment,  as  a  substitute  for 
the  article  proposed  by  the  House : 

After  the  .census  to  bo  taken  in  the  year  1870  and 
each  succeeding  census,  Representatives  shall  bo 
apportioned  among  the  several  States,  which  may 
be  included  within  this  Union,  according  to  the  num- 
ber in  each  State  of  male  electors  over  twenty-one 
years  of  age  qualified  by  the  laws  thereof  to  choose 
members  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  its  Legis- 
lature. And  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among 
the  several  States  according  to  the  value  of  the  real 
and  personal  taxable  property  situated  in  each  State 
not  belonging  to  the  State  or  to  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  opened  the 
debate,  in  opposition  to  the  resolution  of  the 
House.  It  seemed  to  him  to  be  nothing  less 
than  another  compromise  of  human  rights. 
There  are  four  million  citizens  now  robbed  of 
all  share  in  the  government  of  their  country, 
while,  at  the  same  time,  they  are  taxed  accord- 
ing to  their  means,  directly  and  indirectly,  for 
the  support  of  the  Government.  The  amend- 
ment of  the  House,  by  its  adoption,  will  be  a 
present  renunciation  of  all  power,  under  the 
Constitution,  to  apply  the  remedy  for  a  grievous 
wrong,  when  the  remedy  is  actually  in  hand ; 
and  it  will  hand  over  wards  and  allies  through 
whom  the  Republic  has  been  saved,  and  there- 
fore our  saviors,  to  the  control  of  vindictive 


enemies,  to  be  taxed  and  governed  without  their 
consent. 

The  following  counter-proposition  was  then 
offered  by  Mr.  Sumner : 

A  joint  resolution  carrying  out  the  guaranty  of  a  republican 
form  of  government  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  and  enforcing  the  constitutional  amendment  for 
the  prohibition  of  slavery. 

Whereas,  it  is  provided  in  the  Constitution  that  the 
United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  the 
Union  a  republican  form  of  government ;  and  whereas, 
by  reason  of  the  failure  of  certain  States  to  maintain 
governments  which  Congress  might  recognize,  it 
has  become  the  duty  of  the  United  States,  standing 
in  the  place  of  guarantor,  where  the  principal  has 
made  a  lapse,  to  secure  to  such  States,  according  to 
the  requirement  of  the  guaranty,  governments  re- 
publican in  form  ;  and  whereas  further,  it  is  provided 
in  a  recent  constitutional  amendment  that  Congress 
may  "  enforce"  the  prohibition  of  slavery  bj  "  appro- 
priate legislation,"  and  it  is  important  to  this  end 
that  all  relics  of  slavery  should  be  removed,  including 
all  distinction  of  rights  on  account  of  color :  Now, 
therefore,  to  carry  out  the  guaranty  of  a  republican 
form  of  government,  and  to  enforce  the  prohibition 
of  slavery, 

Re  it  resolved  by  the  Senate  and  Bouse  of  Represent- 
atives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  as- 
sembled, That  there  shall  be  no  oligarchy,  aristocracy, 
caste,  or  monopoly  invested  with  peculiar  privileges 
and  powers,  and  there  shall  be  no  denial  of  rights, 
civil  or  political,  on  account  of  color  or  race,  any- 
where within  the  limits  of  the  United  States  or  the 
jurisdiction  thereof;  but  all  persons  therein  shall 
be  equal  before  the  law,  whether  in  the  court-room 
or  at  the  ballot-box.  And  this  statute,  made  in 
pursuance  of  the  Constitution,  shall  be  the  supreme 
law  of  thfi  land,  any  thing  in  the  Constitution  or 
laws  of  any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

He  then  further  said  that  it  was  vain  to  ex- 
pect the  return  of  the  States  to  the  Union  until 
that  security  for  the  future,  which  is  found 
only  in  the  equal  rights  of  all,  whether  in  the 
court-room  or  at  the  ballot-box,  was  obtained. 
This  is  the  great  guaranty,  without  which  all 
other  guaranties  would  fail.  This  was  the  sole 
solution  of  the  present  troubles  and  anxieties. 
He  said  :  "  The  powers  of  Congress  over  this 
subject  are  as  ample  as  they  are  beneficent. 
From  four  specific  fountains  they  flow — each 
one  sufficient  for  the  purpose — all  four  swelling 
into  an  irresistible  current,  and  tending  to  one 
conclusion :  first,  the  necessity  of  the  case,  by 
which,  according  to  the  analogies  of  the  '  Ter- 
ritories,' disloyal  States,  having  no  local  govern- 
ment, lapse  under  the  authority  of  Congress; 
secondly,  the  rights  of  war,  which  do  not  expire 
or  lose  their  grasp,  except  with  the  establish- 
ment of  all  needful  guaranties;  thirdly,  the 
constitutional  injunction  to  guarantee  a  repub- 
lican form  of  government ;  and,  fourthly,  the 
constitutional  amendment  by  which  Congress, 
in  words  of  peculiar  energy,  is  empowered  to 
'  enforce '  the  abolition  of  slavery  '  by  appro- 
priate legislation.'  According  to  the  proverb 
of  Catholic  Europe,  all  roads  lead  to  Rome,  and 
so  do  all  these  powers  lead  to  the  jurisdiction 
of  Congress  over  this  whole  subject.  No  mat- 
ter which  road  you  take,  you  arrive  at  the  same 
point." 

He  then  proceeded  to  show  the  necessity  and 
duty  of  exercising  the  jurisdiction  of  Congress 


150 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


"soas  to  secure  that  essential  condition  of  a 
republican  Government,  the  equal  rights  of  all." 
He  said:  "Mr.  President,  such  is  the  testimony 
of  history,  authority,  and  the  Constitution, 
which  binds  the  judgment  on  this  occasion, 
leaving  no  alternative.  Thus  far,  I  have  done 
little  but  bring  the  diversified  testimony  to- 
gether and  weave  it  into  one  body.  It  is  not  I 
who  speak.  I  am  nothing.  It  is  the  cause,  whose 
voice  I  am,  which  speaks  to  you.  Bufc  there 
are  yet  other  things  which,  even  at  this  late 
hour,  crave  to  be  said.  And  here,  after  this 
long  review,  I  am  brought  back  to  more  general 
considerations,  and  end  as  I  began,  by  showing 
the  necessity  of  enfranchisement  for  the  sake  of 
public  security  and  public  faith.  I  plead  now 
tor  the  ballot,  as  the  great  guaranty ;  the  only 
sufficient  guaranty — being  in  itself  peacema- 
ker, reconciler,  schoolmaster,  and  protector — to 
which  we  are  bound  by  every  necessity  and 
every  reason ;  and  I  speak  also  for  the  good  of 
the  States  lately  in  rebellion,  as  well  as  for  the 
glory  and  safety  of  the  Republic,  that  it  may  be 
an  example  to  mankind. 

"  Let  me  be  understood.  What  I  especially 
ask  is  impartial  suffrage,  which  is,  of  course, 
embraced  in  universal  suffrage.  "What  is  uni- 
versal is  necessarily  impartial.  For  the  pres- 
ent, I  simply  insist  that  all  shall  be  equal 
before  the  law,  so  that,  in  the  enjoyment  of 
this  right,  there  shall  be  no  restriction  which 
is  not  equally  applicable  to  all.  Any  further 
question,  in  the  nature  of  '  qualification,'  be- 
longs to  another  stage  of  the  debate.  And 
yet  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  uni- 
versal suffrage  is  a  universal  right,  subject  only 
to  such  regulations  as  the  safety  of  society 
may  require.  These  may  concern  (1)  age,  (2) 
character,  (3)  registration,  (4)  residence.  No- 
body doubts  that  minors  may  be  excluded,  and 
so,  also,  persons  of  infamous  life.  Registra- 
tion and  residence  are  both  prudential  require- 
ments for  the  safeguard  of  the  ballot-box 
against  the  nomads  and  Bohemians  of  politics, 
and  to  compel  the  exercise  of  this  franchise 
where  a  person  is  known  among  his  neighbors 
and  friends.  Education  also,  may,  under  cer- 
tain circumstances,  be  a  requirement  of  pru- 
dence, especially  valuable  in  a  Republic,  where 
so  much  depends  on  the  intelligence  of  the  peo- 
ple. These  temporary  restrictions  do  not  in  any 
way  interfere  with  the  right  of  suffrage,  for  they 
leave  it  absolutely  accessible  to  all.  Even  if  im- 
pediments, they  are  such  as  may  be  easily  over- 
come. At  all  events,  they  are  not  in  any  sense 
insurmountable,  and  this  is  the  essential  re- 
quirement of  republican  institutions.  No  mat- 
ter under  what  depression  of  poverty,  in  what 
depth  of  obscurity,  or  with  what  diversity  of 
complexion  you  may  have  been  born,  you  are, 
nevertheless,  a  citizen — the  peer  of  every  other 
citizen,  and  the  ballot  is  your  inalienable  right. 

"  Having  pleaded  for  the  freedman,  I  now 
plead  for  the  Republic;  for  to  each  alike  the 
ballot  is  a  necessity.  It  is  idle  to  expect  any 
true  peace  while  the  freedman  is  robbed  of  this 


transcendent  light  and  left  a  prey  to  that  ven- 
geance which  is  ready  to  wreak  upon  him-  the 
disappointment  of  defeat.  The  country,  sym- 
pathetic with  him,  will  be  in  a  condition  of  per- 
petual unrest.  With  him  it  will  suffer  and  with 
him.  alone  can  it  cease  to  suffer.  Only  through 
him  can  you  redress  the  balance  of  our  politi- 
cal system  and  assure  the  safety  of  patriot  citi- 
zens. Only  through  him  can  you  save  the 
national  debt  from  the  inevitable  repudiation 
which  awaits  it  when  recent  rebels  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Northern  allies  once  more  bear  sway. 
He  is  our  best  guaranty.  Use  him.  He  was 
once  your  fellow-soldier;  he  has  always  been 
your  fellow-man.  If  he  was  willing  to  die  for 
the  Republic,  he  is  surely  good  enough  to  vote. 
And  now  that  he  is  ready  to  uphold  the  Repub- 
lic, it  will  be  madness  to  reject  him.  Had  he 
voted  originally,  the  acts  of  secession  must  have 
failed.  Treason  would  have  been  voted  down. 
You  owe  this  tragical  war  and  the  debt  now 
fastened  upon  the  country  to  the  denial  of  this 
right.  Vacant  chairs  in  once  happy  homes,  in- 
numerable graves,  saddened  hearts,  mothers, 
fathers,  wives,  sisters,  brothers,  all  mourning 
lost  ones,  the  poor  now  ground  by  a  taxation 
they  had  never  known  before,  all  testify  against 
that  injustice  by  which  the  present  freedman 
was  not  allowed  to  vote.  Had  he  voted,  there 
would  have  been  peace.  If  he  votes  now,  there 
will  be  peace.  Without  this  you  must  have  a 
standing  army,  which  is  a  sorry  substitute  for 
justice.  Before  you  is  the  plain  alternative  of 
the  ballot-box  or  the  cartridge-box;  choose  ye 
between  them." 

Mr.  Henderson,  of  Missouri,  proposed  to 
strike  out  all  after  the  word  "  that "  in  the  reso- 
lution, and  insert  the  following: 

The  following  article  be  proposed  to  the  Legisla- 
tures of  the  several  States  as  an  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which,  when  rati- 
fied by  three-fourths  of  said  Legislatures,  shall  be 
valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  a  part  of  the  said 
Constitution,  namely : 

Article  14.  No  State,  in  prescribing  the  qualifica- 
tions requisite  for  electors  therein,  shall  discriminate 
against  any  person  on  account  of  color  or  race. 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  followed,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  state  the  views  of  the  committee  in 
recommending  this  joint  resolution.  The  result 
of  leaving  the  Constitution  as  it  was,  without 
amendment,  would  be  that,  so  far  as  the  power 
exists  in  the  States,  it  would  still  be  exercised 
to  deny  all  political  rights  to  those  who  have, 
heretofore,  been  considered  unfit  and  not  in  a 
condition  to  exercise  them.  That  is,  we  should 
have,  in  a  portion  of  the  States,  all  the  people 
represented  and  all  the  people  acting,  aud  in 
another  portion  of  the  States,  all  the  people  rep- 
resented and  but  a  portion  of  the  people  only 
exercising  political  rights  and  retaining  them  in 
their  own  hands.  Is  it  not  our  duty  to  guard 
in  some  way  against  this  ?  At  this  time  no  one 
contends  that  the  mass  of  the  population  of  the 
recent  slave  States  is  fit  to  be  admitted  to 
the  exercise  of  the  right  of  suffrage.  The  argu- 
ment addressed  to  the  committee  was — What 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


151 


can  pass  ?  What  objection  is  there  to  basing 
representation  on  voters  ?  First,  we  naturally 
become  attached  to  that  to  which  we  are  ac- 
customed. It  would  hold  out  an  inducement  to 
run  the  ballot  to  an  unreasonable  extent.  It 
would  induce  many  States  to  change  their  laws 
and  allow  disfranchised  whites  to  vote.  The 
amendment  proposed  only  remains.  It  leaves 
the  original  basis  of  representation  where  the 
Constitution  placed  it  in  the  first  instance.  It 
accomplishes  indirectly  what  we  may  not  have 
the  power  to  accomplish  directly. 

Mr.  Lane,  of  Indiana,  followed,  and  in  his  re- 
marks considered  the  various  plans  of  recon- 
struction proposed.  Of  the  President's  plan  he 
said  :  "  If  the  President  had  a  right  to  regulate 
suffrage  at  all,  he  had  a  right  to  specify  every 
condition  under  which  suffrage  should  be  ex- 
ercised." He  urged  that  both  Presidents  Lin- 
coln and  Johnson  had  recognized  the  fact  that 
the  Southern  States  were  dead.  By  acts  of 
Congress  the  existence  of  these  States  was  to- 
tally and  entirely  ignored.  The  people  have 
too  long  looked  to  the  President  for  a  plan  of 
restoration.  Look  to  Congress.  It  has  the 
power,  hence  its  duty.     He  said : 

"  "We  are  brought  to  the  question,  Upon  what 
safe  basis  can  the  States  be  restored  to  their 
constitutional  relations  to  the  United  States? 
It  cannot  be  done  upon  the  basis  alone  of  the 
loyal  voters,  for  they  are  inconsiderable,  and 
would  be  utterly  overwhelmed  by  the  rebel 
voters.  It  cannot  be  done  by  giving  the  rebel 
voters  the  power  to  control  the  legislation  of 
the  country.  Now,  suppose  for  one  moment 
that  you  should  determine  that  a  reconstruc- 
tion should  take  place  based  upon  the  votes  of 
the  rebels,  what  would  be  the  result  ?  What 
are  the  great  questions  now  engaging  the  at- 
tention of  the  people,  and  which  will  engross 
the  legislation  of  the  country  for  the  next  half 
century?  Questions  of  taxation  and  revenue. 
Do  you  suppose  they  will  willingly  tax  them- 
selves to  pay  the  interest  upon  the  immense 
debt  created  for  their  subjugation  and  over- 
throw ? 

"  There  are  other  questions  you  will  be  called 
upon  to  decide.  You  will  have  to  provide  a 
fund  for  the  payment  of  your  invalid  pensioners. 
Think  you  that  they  will  vote  willingly  to  raise 
money  to  pay  the  pensions  of  your  invalid  soldiers 
when  their  own  invalid  pensioners  are  excluded? 
Can  you  hope  for  any  cordial  cooperation  be- 
tween the  rebels  and  yourselves  upon  any  of 
these  great  subjects  of  national  legislation? 
Suppose  you  admit  them  here  in  the  Senate, 
they  not  only  vote  upon  all  these  high  ques- 
tions, but  they  counsel  in  reference  to  executive 
appointments ;  they  counsel  in  reference  to  the 
confirmation  of  treaties;  and  their  power  for 
evil  is  almighty  the  moment  you  admit  them 
with  all  the  privileges  of  regularly  organized 
and  constituted  States.  I  tremble  in  view  of 
the  evil  consequences  which  would  result,  from 
the  admission  of  rebel  members,  to  your  national 
debt,  to  the  national  credit,  the  plighted  faith 


of  the  nation  to  your  bondholders,  the  plighted 
faith  of  the  nation  to  your  invalid  soldiers,  the 
plighted  faith  of  the  nation  to  your  living  and 
dead  heroes. 

"  Mr.  President,  what  do  we  propose  to  do  ? 
We  see  that  it  will  not  do  to  give  power  in  the 
rebel  States  to  the  rebels.  We  see  that  the 
Union  white  men  are  but  an  inconsiderable 
minority,  and  they  cannot  be  trusted  there  to 
organize  States.  Then  if  the  States  are  to  be 
organized  immediately,  the  only  question  is, 
whether  the  right  of  suffrage  shall  be  given  to 
rebel  white  men  or  loyal  black  men.  The 
amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Missouri  meets 
that  issue  squarely  in  the  face.  Whatsoever  I 
desire  to  do  I  will  not  do  by  indirection.  I 
trust  I  shall  always  be  brave  enough  to  do  what- 
soever I  think  my  duty  requires,  directly  and 
not  by  indirection." 

The  argument  in  favor  of  the  proposed  amend- 
ment he  stated  to  be,  that  by  limiting  the  basis 
of  representation,  Congress  would  induce  the 
people  of  the  South  to  give  the  right  of  suffrage 
to  the  negro.  He  did  not  believe  it  would  have 
that  effect;  and  if  it  would,  it  would  be  asking 
him  to  do  by  indirection  that  which  as  a  brave 
and  honest  man  he  would  prefer  to  do  directly. 

Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  in  opposition  to 
the  measure,  said :  "  Then,  sir,  as  the  proposition 
does  not  rest  upon  population,  as  it  does  not 
rest  upon  property,  as  it  does  not  rest  upon 
voters,  upon  what  principle  does  it  rest?  Upon 
what  principle  do  Senators  propose  to  adopt 
this  amendment  to  the  Constitution?  I  can 
understand  it  if  you  say  that  the  States  shall  be 
represented  in  the  House  of  Representatives 
upon  their  population ;  I  can  understand  it  if 
you  say  that  they  shall  be  represented  upon 
their  voters  ;  but  when  you  say  that  one  State 
shall  have  the  benefit  of  its  non-voting  popula- 
tion and  another  State  shall  not,  I  cannot  un- 
derstand the  principle  of  equity  and  justice 
which  governs  you  in  that  measure.  Sir,  if  it 
does  not  stand  upon  a  principle,  upon  what 
does  it  rest  ?  It  rests  upon  a  political  policy. 
A  committee  that  had  its  birth  in  a  party  caucus 
brings  it  before  this  body,  and  does  not  conceal 
the  fact  that  it  is  for  party  purposes.  This 
measure,  if  you  ever  allow  the  Southern  States 
to  be  represented  in  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives, will  bring  them  back  shorn  of  fifteen  or 
twenty  Representatives ;  it  will  bring  them 
back  so  shorn  in  their  representation  that  the 
Republican  party  can  control  this  country  for- 
ever ;  and  if  you  can  cut  off  from  fifteen  to 
thirty  votes  for  President  of  the  United  States 
in  the  States  that  will  not  vote  for  a  Republican 
candidate,  it  may  be  that  you  can  elect  a  Re- 
publican candidate  in  1868.  Now,  sir,  upon 
this  subject  I  ask  the  attention  of  Senators. 
These  are  no  words  of  mine.  I  will  put  upon 
the  stand  the  most  influential  Republican  to- 
day in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States.  He 
says: 

According  to  my  judgment,  they  ought  never  to  be 
recognized  as  capable  of  acting  in  the  Union,  or  of 


152 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


being  counted  as  valid  States,  until  the  Constitution 
shall  have  been  so  amended  as  to  make  it  what  its 
framers  intended  ;  and  so  as  to  secure  perpetual  as- 
cendency to  the  party  of  the  Union. 

"  That  is  the  phrase  of  these  times  by  which 
men  undertake  to  describe  their  own  party, 
•  the  party  of  the  Union.'  A  party  that  to-day 
says,  this  Union  shall  not  be  restored,  a  party 
that  to-day  says  that  eleven  States  shall  stay 
out  of  Congress,  arrogates  to  itself  the  name  of 
'  the  Union  party.'  Describing  his  party  by 
that  term,  he  says  that  the  Constitution  must 
be  so  amended  as  to  secure  the  perpetual  as- 
cendency of  the  Union  party  : 

If  they  should  grant  the  right  of  suffrage  toper- 
sons  of  color,  I  think  there  would  always  be  Union 
white  men  enough  in  the  South,  aided  by  the  blacks, 
to  divide  the  representation,  and  thus  continue  the 
Republican  ascendency. 

"  That  is  a  little  more  distinct.  Dropping  the 
phrase,  'the  Union  party,'  the  head  of  this 
committee,  the  chieftain  in  the  House,  comes 
scpiarely  out  in  the  House  of  Representatives 
and  says  that  the  Constitution  must  be  so 
amended  as  to  secure  the  perpetual  ascendency 
of  the  Republican  party.  Mr.  President,  have 
we  come  to  that  in  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States,  that  we  abandon  principle,  that  we  seek 
no  longer  to  base  representation  upon  popula- 
tion, that  we  do  not  seek  to  base  representation 
upon  voters,  but  that  we  mingle  the  basis  of 
representation  so  as  to  secure  a  party  life  ?  I 
hope  that  I  shall  never  come  to  the  considera- 
tion of  a  question  of  so  grave  importance  with 
a  partisan  feeling." 

Mr.  Hendricks  further  insisted  that  it  was  a 
proposition  the  tendency  of  which  was  to  place 
agriculture  under  the  control  and  power  of 
manufactures  and  commerce  forever ;  and  also 
was  designed  as  a  punishment  on  the  Southern 

•^i/iIlCS. 

Mr.  Buckalew,  of  Pennsylvania,  in  opposition, 
said  :  "  The  amendment  presents  an  alternative 
to  each  State  in  which  persons  of  an  inferior 
race  or  color  may  be  found,  whether  Asiatics  or 
Africans.  In  the  Pacific  States  it  may  relate 
to  the  former,  while  in  the  Southern  and  Cen- 
tral States  it  will  apply  to  the  latter ;  and  the 
alternative  is  that  suffrage  shall  be  extended  to 
such  race  generally  upon  the  same  conditions 
and  to  the  same  extent  that  it  is  extended  to 
the  white  race,  otherwise  the  whole  of  such  in- 
ferior race  shall  be  deducted  from  the  popula- 
tion of  the  State  in  assigning  it  Representatives 
in  Congress.  Every  State  in  which  Africans 
or  Asiatics  are  found  is  to  be  subjected  to  a 
constitutional  pressure  in  favor  of  indiscrimina- 
ting  suffrage  to  all  races  and  colors  of  mankind 
found  within  its  borders.  If  it  r.efuse  or  neglect 
to  establish  such  indiscriminating  suffrage,  it 
is  to  pay  the  penalty  in  a  loss  of  power  in  the 
Federal  Government.  And  it  is  to  be  observed 
that  even  where  the  disfranchisement  is  but 
partial,  the  whole  race,  and  not  merely  the  part 
disfranchised,  is  to  be  deducted  from  the  popula- 
tion of  the  State  in  assigning  it  Representatives. 


"  Now,  one  of  two  things  must  happen  in  a 
State  in  case  this  amendment  be  adopted. 
Negro  or  Asiatic  suffrage  must  be  accepted,  or 
the  State  will  be  stripped  of  a  portion  of  the 
power  which  she  now  holds  under  the  Consti- 
tution. This  is,  therefore,  a  penal  amendment. 
While  it  assumes  to  leave  the  State  free  to  reg- 
ulate suffrage  for  itself,  it  imposes  a  penalty 
upon  it  if  it  decide  in  a  particular  way.  No 
matter  how  strong,  or  even  imperative,  may 
be  the  reasons  against  lowering  the  standard  of 
suffrage  in  a  State  to  the  capacity  of  the  negro 
or  Chinaman,  the  State  must  do  it  or  be  strip- 
ped of  the  constitutional  right  to  full  represen- 
tation which  she  now  holds.  It  is  virtually  a 
decision  by  Congress  that  to  withhold  negro 
suffrage  to  any  extent,  cr  for  any  cause,  is 
criminal  and  justly  obnoxious  to  punishment, 
and  that  that  punishment  shall  be  imposed  by 
three-fourths  of  the  States  upon  the  remainder 
by  means  of  a  constitutional  amendment." 

He  then  urged  as  general  objections  to  the 
measure  that  eleven  States  were  unrepresented  in 
the  Senate  and  House ;  the  probability  that  any 
amendment  made  at  that  time  would  be  a  par- 
tisan one ;  that  members  of  Congress  were  not 
chosen  with  reference  to  the  subject  of  con- 
stitutional amendment ;  that  whatever  amend- 
ments were  now  proposed  by  Congress  were  to 
be  submitted  to  Legislatures,  and  not  to  popular 
conventions  in  the  States,  and  most  of  those 
Legislatures  were  to  be  the  ones  then  in  ses- 
sion ;  and  that  in  thus  substituting  amendments 
a  dispute  was  invited  on  the  question  of  legisla- 
tive assent  necessary  to  their  adoption. 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  again  took  the 
floor,  and  thus  alluded  to  the  general  subject  of 
reconstruction,  which  had  been  largely  dis- 
cussed by  previous  speakers : 

"  The  question  before  us,  even  in  its  simplest 
form,  is  of  incalculable  importance  ;  but  it  has 
an  added  interest,  inasmuch  as  it  opens  the 
whole  vast  subject  of  reconstruction.  Into  this 
field  I  shall  not  be  tempted  at  this  time,  except 
to  express  a  short  opinion  on  the  general  prin- 
ciples we  should  seek  to  establish.  Treason 
must  be  made  odious,  and  to  this  end  power 
must  be  secured  to  loyal  fellow-citizens.  In 
doing  this,  two  indispensable  conditions  cannot 
be  forgotten :  first,  all  who  have  been  untrue  to 
the  Republic  must  for  a  certain  time,  constitu- 
ting the  transition  period,  be  excluded  from  the 
partnership  of  government;  and,  secondly,  all 
who  have  been  true  to  the  Republic  must  be 
admitted  into  the  partnership  of  government, 
according  to  the  sovereign  rule  of  the  Consti- 
tution, which  knows  no  distinction  of  color. 
Following  these  two  simple  commandments, 
there  will  be  safety  aDd  peace,  together  with 
power  and  renown.  Neglecting  these  two 
simple  commandments,  there  must  be  peril 
and  distraction,  together  with  imbecility  and 
dishonor.  In  the  one  way,  reconstruction  will 
be  easy  ;  in  the  other  way,  it  will  in  any  just 
sense  be  impossible.  It  may  seem  for  the  mo- 
ment to  succeed ;  but  it  must  fail  in  the  end. 


i 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


This  is  all  I  have  to  say  at  present  on  recon- 
struction, and  I  turn  at  once  to  the  precise 
question  before  us."     He  then  remarked  : 

"  The  proposition  now  before  you  is  the  most 
important  ever  brought  into  Congress,  unless, 
perhaps,  we  may  except  the  amendment  abol- 
ishing slavery,  and  to  my  mind  it  is  the  most 
utterly  reprehensible  and  unpardonable.  The 
same  sentiment  which  led  us  to  hail  the  aboli- 
tion of  slavery  with  gratitude  as  the  triumph 
of  justice,  should  make  us  reject  with  indigna- 
tion a  device  to  crystallize  into  organic  law  the 
disfranchisement  of  a  race.  It  is  with  infinite 
regret  that  I  differ  from  valued  friends  about 
me,  but  I  cannot  do  otherwise.  I  bespeak  in 
advance  their  candor,  and  most  cheerfully  con- 
cede to  all  from  whom  I  differ  the  same  indul- 
gence which  I  claim  for  myself.  In  exposing 
such  an  attempt,  I  must  speak  frankly,  as  on 
other  occasions,  in  exposing  the  crime  against 
Kansas,  or  the  infamy  of  that  enactment  which 
turned  the  whole  North  into  a  hunting-ground, 
where  man  was  the  game.  The  attempt  now 
is  on  a  larger  scale,  and  is  more  essentially  bad 
than  the  crime  against  Kansas  or  the  Fugitive 
Slave  Bill.  Such  a  measure,  so  obnoxious  to 
every  argument  of  reason,  justice,  and  feeling, 
so  perilous  to  the  national  peace,  aud  so  in- 
jurious to  the  good  name  cf  the  Republic,  must 
be  encountered  as  we  encounter  a  public  enemy. 
There  is  no  language  which  can  adequately 
depict  its  character.  Thinking  of  it,  I  am  re- 
minded of  those  words  of  Chatham,  where  he 
held  up  to  undying  judgment  a  measure  of  the 
British  ministry,  which  I  think  had  already 
received  the  sanction  of  the  House  of  Commons 
as  the  present  attempt  has  already  received  the 
sanction  of  the  House  of  Representatives.  Chat- 
ham did  not  hesitate,  nor  did  he  tame  his  words, 
but  exclaimed : 

I  am  astonished,  shocked,  to  hear  such  princi- 
ples confessed  ;  to  hear  them  avowed  in  this  House 
or  in  this  country ;  principles  equally  unconstitu- 
tional,-inhuman,  and  unchristian.  I  call  upon  you 
to  stamp  upon  them  an  indelible  stigma  of  the  public 
abhorrence. 

"  Then,  rising  to  still  higher  flight,  he  ex- 
claimed : 

My  lords,  I  am  old  and  weak,  and  at  present  un- 
able to  say  more  ;  but  my  feelings  and  indignation 
were  too  strong  to  have  said  less.  I  could  not  have 
slept  this  night  in  my  bed,  nor  reposed  my  head  on 
my  pillow,  without  giving  this  vent  to  my  eternal 
abhorrence  of  such  preposterous  and  erroneous  prin- 
ciples. 

"  But  what  was  the  measure  which  thus 
aroused  the  veteran  orator  compared  with  that 
which  is  now  before  us  ?  It  was  only  a  tran- 
sient act  of  wrong,  small  in  its  proportions, 
which  he  denounced.  I  am  to  denounce  an  act 
of  wrong  permanent  in  its  influence,  colossal  in 
its  proportions,  operating  in  an  extensive  re- 
gion, affecting  millions  of  citizens,  positively 
endangering  the  peace  of  the  country,  and  cov- 
ering its  name  with  dishonor.  Such  is  the 
character  of  the  present  attempt.  I  exhibit  it 
as  I  see  it.  Others  may  not  see  it  so.  The  British 


ministry  did  not  see  the  measure  which  Chat- 
ham denounced  as  he  saw  it,  and  as  history  now 
sees  it.  Of  course  Senators  would  not  support 
the  present  proposition  if  they  thought  it  dis- 
graceful ;  nor  would  the  British  ministry  have 
supported  that  earlier  proposition  had  they 
thought  it  disgraceful.  Unhappily,  they  did 
not  think  so ;  but  I  trust  you  will  be  warned 
by  their  example. 

"  With  the  eloquence  of  Chatham,  another 
person  from  his  place  in  the  House  of  Lords 
held  up  to  reprobation  that  apprentice  system, 
which,  under  the  sanction  of  both  Houses  of 
Parliament,  followed  emancipation  in  the  Brit- 
ish West  Indies.  I  refer  to  Brougham.  He 
did  not  hesitate  to  exclaim :  '  Prodigious,  por- 
tentous injustice!'  and  then  continuing,  he 
exclaimed  again:  'The  gross,  the  foul,  the  out- 
rageous, the  incredible  injustice  of  which  we 
are  daily  and  hourly  guilty  toward  the  whole 
of  the  ill-fated  African  race  ! '  But  how  small 
was  the  injustice  which  aroused  his  reproba- 
tion compared  with  that  which  you  are  now 
asked  to  perpetuate  in  constitutional  law  !  The 
wrong  which  he  arraigned  was  against  eight 
hundred  thousand  persons  in  distant  islands,  to 
whom  the  people  of  Great  Britain  were  bound 
by  no  ties  of  gratitude,  and  who  were  to  them 
only  fellow-men.  The  wrong  which  I  now  ar- 
raign is  against  four  million  persons,  consti- 
tuting a  considerable  portion  of  the  'people' 
of  the  United  States,  to  whom  we  are  bound  by 
ties  of  gratitude,  and  who  are  to  us  fellow- 
citizens. 

"  From  the  moment  I  heard  this  proposition 
first  read  at  the  desk,  I  have  not  been  able  to 
think  of  it  without  pain.  The  reflection  that 
it  might  find  a  place  in  the  Constitution,  or 
even  that  it  might  be  sanctioned  by  Congress, 
is  intolerable." 

He  then  proceeded  in  an  argument  for  the 
rejection  of  the  proposition,  which  the  Senator 
thus  recapitulated : 

"Following  it  from  the  beginning  you  have 
seen,  first,  how  this  proposition  carries  into  the 
Constitution  itself  the  idea  of  inequality  of 
rights,  thus  defiling  that  unspotted  text;  sec- 
ondly, how  it  is  an  express  sanction  of  the 
acknowledged  tyranny  of  taxation  without  rep- 
resentation ;  thirdly,  how  it  is  a  concession  to 
State  rights  at  a  moment  when  we  are  recover- 
ing from  a  terrible  war  waged  against  us  in  the 
name  of  State  rights ;  fourthly,  how  it  is  the 
constitutional  recognition  of  an  oligarchy,  aris- 
tocracy, caste,  and  monopoly,  founded  on  color ; 
fifthly,  how  it  petrifies  in  the  Constitution  the 
wretched  pretension  of  a  white  man's  Govern- 
ment ;  sixthly,  how  it  assumes  what  is  false  in 
constitutional  law, that  color  can  be  a  'qualifi- 
cation '  for  an  elector ;  seventhly,  how  it  posi- 
tively ties  the  hands  of  Congress  in  fixing  the 
meaning  of  a  republican  government,  so  that 
under  the  guaranty  clause  it  will  be  constrained 
to  recognize  an  oligarchy,  aristocracy,  caste, 
and  monopoly,  founded  on  color,  together  with 
the  tyranny  of  taxation  without  representation, 


154 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


as  not  inconsistent  with  such  a  government ; 
eighthly,  how  it  positively  ties  the  hands  of  Con- 
gress in  completing  and  consummating  the 
abolition  of  slavery  according  to  the  second 
clause  of  the  constitutional  amendment,  so 
that  it  cannot  for  this  purpose  interfere  with 
the  denial  of  the  elective  franchise  on  account 
of  color ;  ninthly,  how  it  installs  recent  rebels 
in  permanent  power  over  loyal  citizens ;  and, 
tenthly,  how  it  shows  forth  in  unmistakable 
character  as  a  compromise  of  human  rights,  the 
most  immoral,  indecent,  and  utterly  shameful 
of  any  in  our  history.  All  this  you  have  seen, 
with  pain  and  sorrow,  I  trust.  Who  that  is 
moved  to  sympathy  for  his  fellow-man  can  listen 
to  the  story  without  indignation  ?  Who  that 
has  not  lost  the  power  of  reason  can  fail  to  see 
the  cruel  wrong  ? 

"  And  now  the  question  occurs,  what  shall 
be  done  ?  To  this  I  answer,  reject  at  once  the 
pending  proposition  ;  show  it  no  favor ;  give  it 
no  quarter.  Let  the  country  see  that  you  are 
impatient  of  its  presence.  But  there  are  other 
propositions  in  the  form  of  substitutes.  For  any 
one  of  these  I  can  vote.  They  may  differ  in 
efficiency ;  but  there  is  nothing  in  them  im- 
moral or  shameful.  There  is,  first,  the  propo- 
sition to  found  representation  on  voters  instead 
of  population,  and,  secondly,  the  proposition  to 
secure  equality  in  political  rights  by  constitu- 
tional amendment  or  by  act  of  Congress." 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  followed,  in  reply 
to  the  objections  which  had  been  urged,  say- 
ing :  "  The  Senator  from  Massachusetts  makes 
several  points  against  this  proposition,  to  which 
my  answer  is  the  same.  His  first  point  is,  that 
it  recognizes  'the  idea  of  inequality  of  rights 
founded  on  race  or  color.'  I  deny  in  toto  the 
correctness,  or  even  the  plausibility  to  a  man 
of  sense,  of  any  point  that  he  has  raised  on  the 
subject.  There  is  not  one  of  them  that  is  ten- 
able ;  and  more  than  that,  there  is  not  one  of 
them  but  what  is  just  as  tenable  against  the 
proposition  he  is  in  favor  of,  to  found  repre- 
sentation on  voters,  as  this.  What  lawyer  in 
the  world  ever  heard  that  a  denial  is  an  admis- 
sion ?  What  lawyer  ever  heard  that  a  penalty 
is  a  permission?  By  this  proposition  we  say 
simply  this :  '  If  in  the  exercise  of  the  power 
that  you  have  under  the  Constitution  you  make 
an  inequality  of  rights,  then  you  are  to  suffer 
such  and  such  consequences.'  What  sane  man 
could  ever  pretend  that  that  was  saying,  '  Make 
an  inequality  of  rights  and  we  will  sanction  it  ?  ' 
We  do  not  deny,  nobody  can  deny  that  the  pow- 
er may  be  thus  exercised.  What  we  say  by  this 
amendment  is,  '  If  you  attempt  to  exercise  it  in 
this  wrongful  way,  you  create  an  inequality  of 
rights ;  and  if  you  do  create  an  inequality  of 
rights ' — not  we,  but  you — '  if  you  undertake 
to  do  it  under  the  power  which  exists  in  the 
Constitution,  then  the  consequence  follows  that 
you  are  punished  by  a  loss  of  representation.' 
That  is  all  there  is  in  it.  Does  not  the  same 
thing  follow  with  reference  to  the  proposition 
to  base  representation  upon  voters  ?  Suppose  we 


put  it  upon  voters ;  what  is  the  consequence  ? 
What  have  they  got  to  do.  If  they  do  not  ad- 
mit colored  men  to  vote,  they  lose  their  repre- 
sentation. If  they  do  admit  them  to  vote,  they 
have  the  representation.  The  effect  is  precisely 
the  same  in  both  cases,  only  in  one  case  we  put 
it  in  a  different  form,  and  say  directly,  '  If  you 
do  make  this  distinction,  founding  it  on  popu- 
lation, then  this  consequence  will  follow.' " 

The  amendment  offered  by  Mr.  Henderson 
was  rejected  by  yeas  10,  nays  37. 

Mr.  Sumner  modified  his  amendment  so  as 
to  read,  after  the  enacting  clause,  as  follows : 

That  in  all  States  lately  declared  to  be  in  rebellion 
there  shall  be  no  oligarchy,  aristocracy,  caste,  or 
monopoly  invested  with  peculiar  privileges  and  pow- 
ers ;  and  there  shall  be  no  denial  of  rights,  civil  or 
political,  on  account  of  color  or  race,  but  all  persons 
shall  be  equal  before  the  law,  whether  in  the  court- 
room or  at  the  ballot-box.  And  this  statute,  made 
in  pursuance  of  the  Constitution,  shall  be  the  su- 
preme law  of  the  land,  any  thing  in  the  Constitution 
or  laws  of  any  such  State  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing. 

It  was  then  rejected — yeas  8,  nays  39. 
Mr.  Clark,  of  New  Hampshire,  offered  the 
following  amendment : 

But  whenever  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  de- 
nied or  abridged  in  any  State  in  the  election  of  Rep- 
resentatives to  Congress  or  other  offices,  municipal, 
State,  or  national,  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  de- 
scent, or  previous  condition  of  servitude,  or  by  any 
provision  of  law  not  equally  applicable  to  all  races 
and  descents,  all  persons  of  such  race,  color,  descent, 
and  condition,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  basis  of 
representation  as  prescribed  in  the  second  section 
of  the  first  article  of  the  Constitution. 

It  was  adopted  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Chandler,  Clark, 
Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Fessenden,  Foster, 
Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Lane 
of  Indiana,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy, 
Sprague,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Wade,  Willey,  Wilson, 
and  Yates— 26. 

Nays — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Dixon, 
Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Kirkwood, 
Lane  of  Kansas,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Rid- 
dle, Saulsbury,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Stockto"n,  Van 
Winkle,  and  Williams— 20. 

Absent — Messrs.  Foot,  Howard,  Ramsey,  and 
Wright— 4. 

Other  amendments  were  offered  and  rejected, 
when  the  resolution  was  reported  from  the 
committee  to  the  Senate,  and  Mr.  Clark's 
amendment  withdrawn. 

On  March  9th  a  vote  was  taken  on  the  joint 
resolution  as  it  came  from  the  House,  as  fol- 
lows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Con- 
ness, Cragin,  Creswell,  Fessenden,  Foster,  Grimes, 
Harris,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  McDou- 
gall, Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye,  Poland,  Ramsey,  Sher- 
man, Sprague,  Trumbull,  Wade,  Williams,  and  Wil- 
son— 25. 

Nats — Messrs.  Brown,  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis, 
Dixon,  Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Henderson,  Hendricks, 
Johnson,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Pome- 
roy, Riddle,  Saulsbury,  Stewart,  Stockton,  Sumner, 
Van  Winkle,  Willey,  and  Yates — 22. 

Absent — Messrs.  Foot,  Howard,  and  Wright — 3. 

Two-thirds  of  the  Senate  having  failed  to  : 
vote  for  it,  it  was  not  agreed  to. 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


155 


1  Previously,  in  the  House,  on  February  20th, 
Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  from  the  joint 
Committee  of  Fifteen,  made  the  following  re- 
port: 

Concurrent  resolution  concerning  the  insurrectionary  States. 
Be  it  resolved  by  the  House  of  Representatives  (the 
Senate  concurring),  That  in  order  to  close  agitation 
upon  a  question  which  seems  likely  to  disturb  the 
action  of  the  Government,  as  well  as  to  quiet  the  un- 
certainty which  is  agitating  the  minds  of  the  people 
of  the  eleven  States  which  have  been  declared  to  be 
in  insurrection,  no  Senator  or  Representative  shall 
be  admitted  into  either  branch  of  Congress  from  any 
of  said  States  until  Congress  shall  have  declared 
such  State  entitled  to  such  representation. 

Mr.  Grider,  of  Kentucky,  presented  the  fol- 
lowing minority  report,  which  was  read  : 

The  minority  of  the  Committee  on  Reconstruction 
on  the  part  of  the  House,  beg  leave  to  report  that 
said  committee  have  directed  an  inquiry  to  be  made 
as  to  the  condition  and  loyalty  of  the  State  of  Ten- 
nessee. There  has  been  a  large  amount  of  evidence 
taken,  some  part  of  it  conducing  to  show  that  at 
some  localities  occasionally  there  have  been  some 
irregularities  and  temporary  disaffection ;  yet  the 
main  direction  and  weight  of  the  testimony  are  am- 
ple and  conclusive  to  show  that  the  great  body  of  the 
people  in  said  State  are  not  only  loyal  and  willing, 
but  anxious  to  have  and  maintain  amicable,  sincere, 
and  patriotic  relations  with  the  General  Government. 
Such  being  the  state  of  the  facts,  and  inasmuch  as 
under  the  census  of  1860  Congress  passed  a  law 
which  was  approved  in  1863,  fixing  the  ratio  and  ap- 
portioning to  Tennessee  and  all  the  other  States  rep- 
resentation ;  and  inasmuch  as  Tennessee,  disavow- 
ing insurrectionary  purposes  or  disloyalty,  has,  un- 
der the  laws  and  organic  law  of  said  State,  regularly 
elected  her  members  and  Senators  to  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States,  in  conformity  to  the  laws  and 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  said  mem- 
bers are  here  asking  admission  ;  and  inasmuch  as  the 
House  by  the  Constitution  is  the  "judge  of  the  elec- 
tion, returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  members," 
considering  these  facts  and  principles,  we  offer  the 
following  resolution,  to  wit : 

Besolved,  That  the  State  of  Tennessee  is  entitled 
to  representation  in  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress,  and 
the  Representatives  elected  from  and  by  said  State 
are  hereby  admitted  to  take  their  seats  therein  upon 
being  qualified  by  oath  according  to  law. 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  objected  to  the 
reception  of  the  minority  report,  saying :  "  I 
think  I  may  say,  without  impropriety,  that  until 
yesterday  there  was  an  earnest  investigation 
into  the  condition  of  Tennessee,  to  see  whether, 
by  act  of  Congress,  we  could  admit  that  State 
to  a  condition  of  representation  here,  and  ad- 
mit its  members  to  their  seats  here  ;  but  since 
yesterday  there  has  arisen  a  state  of  things 
which  the  committee  deem  puts  it  out  of  their 
power  to  proceed  further  without  surrendering 
a  great  principle  ;  without  the  loss  of  all  their 
dignity ;  without  surrendering  the  rights  of 
this  body  to  the  usurpation  of  another  power. 
I  call  the  previous  question." 

A  series  of  dilatory  motions  followed,  but 
the  question  was  finally  reached,  and  the  reso- 
lution adopted  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Allison,  Anderson,  James  M.  Ash- 
ley, Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Benja- 
min, Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Boutwell,  Brandagee, 
Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buckland,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb, 
Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Deming, 


Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farns- 
worth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grin-nell,  Griswold, 
Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby, 
Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard, 
Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hub- 
bard, James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes, 
Julian,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Laflin,  George  V. 
Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear, 
Lynch,  Marston,  McClurg,  Mclndoe,  McKee,  McRuer, 
Mercur,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers, 
O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Pike,  Plants, 
Pomeroy,  Price,  William  H.  Randall,  John  H.  Rice, 
Sawyer,  Schenck,  Schofield,  Shellabarger,  Sloan, 
Spalding,  Starr,  Stevens,  Thayer,  John  L.  Thomas, 
Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn, 
Ward, Warner,  ElihuB.Washburne, William  B.Wash- 
burn, Welker,  Wentworth,  Williams,  Jas.  F.  Wilson, 
Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 109. 

Nays — Messrs.  Bergen,  Boyer,  Brooks,  Chanler, 
Coffroth,  Dawson,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbreoner, 
Goodyear,  Grider,  Hale,  Aaron  Harding,  Hogan, 
James  M.  Humphrey,  Kerr,  Latham,  Marshall,  Mc- 
Cullough,  Newell,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Phelps,  Rad- 
ford, Samuel  J.  Randall,  Raymond,  Ritter,  Rogers, 
Ross,  Rousseau,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves,  Smith,  Tabor, 
Taylor,  Thornton,  Trimble,  Voorhees,  Whaley,  and 
Wright— 40. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Alley,  Ames,  Ancona,  Delos 
R.  Ashley,  Barker,  Blow,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark, 
Culver,  Darling,  Davis,  Delano,  Denison,  Dixon,  Du- 
mont,  Harris,  Hill,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  James  Hum- 
phrey, Johnson,  Jones,  Kasson,  Kuykendall,  Lc 
Blond,  Marvin,  Miller,  Noell,  Alexander  H.  Rice, 
Rollins,  Stillwell,  Strouse,  Francis  Thomas,  Robert  T. 
Van  Horn,  and  Winfield — 34. 

In  the  Senate,  the  concurrent  resolution  was 
received  from  the  House,  and  came  up  on  the 
question  of  its  consideration  on  February  21st, 
and  was  deferred  to  February  23d. 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  said :  "  The  resolu- 
tion, it  will  be  perceived,  is  nothing  more  or  less 
than  a  legislative  assertion  by  both  Houses  of 
Congress  that  they  will  not  proceed  to  act  upon 
the  credentials  of  members  from  any  of  the 
States  which  lately  constituted  the  so-called 
Confederate  States  until  they  have  previously 
passed  a  law  applicable  to  the  condition  of  the 
States  themselves.  This,  if  you  will  allow  me 
to  say  so,  is  in  exact  accordance  with  what  Con- 
gress has  indicated  as  its  intention  heretofore. 
It  was  indicated  in  the  last  Congress,  and  it  was 
indicated  in  a  resolution  which  came  directly 
from  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary,  of  which 
the  honorable  Senator  from  Maryland  (Mr  John- 
son) was  a  member,  and,  as  I  am  informed,  with 
his  concurrence,  not  as  applicable  to  all  the 
States,  but  as  applicable  to  one  of  the  States. 
It  is  before  me  in  a  few  words,  and  I  will  read 
it.  At  the  close  of  the  report  that  was  made 
to  the  Senate  on  the  18th  of  February  to  accom- 
pany joint  resolution  S.  No.  117,  on  the  subject 
of  the  credentials  of  members  claiming  seats 
from  Louisiana,  the  last  paragraph,  which  I  will 
read,  is : 

The  persons  in  possession  of  the  local  authorities 
of  Louisiana  having  rebelled  against  the  authority 
of  the  United  States,  and  her  inhabitants  having  been 
declared  to  be  in  a  state  of  insurrection  in  pursuance 
of  a  law  passed  by  the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  your 
committee  deem  it  improper  for  this  body  to  admit 
to  seats  Senators  from  Louisiana,  till  by  some  joint 
action  of  both  Houses  there  shall  be  some  recognition 


156 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


of  an  existing  State  government,  acting  in  harmony 
with  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  and  recog- 
nizing its  authority.        * 

Mr.  Johnson:  "Is  that  the  report  of  the 
18  th  of  February,  1865?" 

Mr.  Fessenden  :  "  Yes,  sir.  Now,  there  is  the 
principle  laid  down  in  so  many  words,  and 
agreed  to,  as  I  understand,  specifically  by  the  hon- 
orable Senator  from  Maryland,  whose  authority 
we  all  acknowledge,  that,  inasmuch  as  the  State 
of  Louisiana  had  been  declared  to  be  in  a  state  of 
rebellion,  and  intercourse  with  it  had  been  sus- 
pended by  a  law  of  Congress,  therefore  Congress 
could  not  properly  admit  members  from  that 
State,  except  in  pursuance  of  a  law  of  Congress 
providing  for  her  peculiar  condition — I  do  not 
pretend  to  repeat  the  exact  language.  When  that 
resolution  was  introduced  into  Congress,  did  it 
occasion  any  discussion  upon  that  principle  or 
the  propriety  of  its  application  ?  Was  there  any 
objection  made  to  it  here  ?  Was  there  any  ob- 
jection made  anywhere?  Did  not  everybody 
recognize  the  propriety  of  that  exact  expression 
of  opinion  as*  applied  to  the  proposition  to  ad- 
mit Senators  and  Representatives  from  such  a 
State  ?  I  was  not  here  at  the  time,  but  I  am 
informed  that  there  was  no  discussion  upon  that 
particular  subject,  and  no  fault  was  found  with 
the  particular  course  that  was  thus  indicated, 
so  far,  at  least,  as  this  principle  was  concerned. 

"How  does  it  happen,  then,  that  when  a 
similar  resolution  is  proposed,  one  applicable  to 
other  States  that  have  been  precisely  in  the  like 
condition,  there  seems  to  be  so  much  sensitive- 
ness in  the  minds  of  gentlemen  ?  How  can  it 
be  accounted  for  that  what  was  thought  to  be 
so  proper  as  applicable  to  the  State  of  Lou- 
isiana should  be  so  improper  as  applicable  to 
these  other  States  ?  It  is  for  gentlemen  to  an- 
swer. 

"  Let  us  look  a  little  further,  and  see  what 
has  occurred  since  that  time,  because  I  feel 
somewhat  sensitive  on  this  subject.  Charges 
have  been  made  with  reference  to  the  commit- 
tee of  which  I  have  the  honor  to  be  a  mem- 
ber that  have  somewhat  affected  my  view  of 
my  own  condition,  and  I  feel  compelled  not 
only  to  vindicate  that  committee,  but  to  vin- 
dicate the  action  of  Congress  with  reference  to 
it." 

Mr.  Fessenden  then  read  an  extract  from  a 
speech  of  President  Johnson,  in  which  allusions 
were  made  to  the  committee  as  "an  irrepressi- 
ble central  directory,"  etc.,  and  said :  "  It  will 
be  noticed,  Mr.  President,  in  the  extract  which 
has  been  read  there  are  very  serious  charges 
made.  One  is  that  there  is  an  effort  being 
made  to  concentrate  all  power  in  a  few,  and 
that  that  power  is  lodged  in  the  hands  of  a  sort 
of  central  committee,  and  the  words  which  im- 
mediately follow  furnish  a  sufficient  indication 
of  what  the  President  meant.  I  think  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  could  hardly  have  con- 
sidered with  care  the  nature  of  the  resolution 
under  which  we  have  been  acting  as  a  commit- 
tee of  this  body ;  he  could  hardly  have  looked 


at  its  history,  and  hardly  have  understood  its 
meaning. 

"  The  resolution  as  it  finally  passed  stood  in 
this  way : 

That  a  joint  committee  of  fifteen  members  shall 
be  appointed,  nine  of  whom  shall  be  members  of  the 
House  and  six  members  of  the  Senate,  who  shall  in- 
quire into  the  condition  of  the  States  which  formed 
the  so-called  Confederate  States  of  America,  and  re- 
port whether  they,  or  any  of  them,  are  entitled  to  be 
represented  in  either  House  of  Congress. 

"  What  was  that  ?  Simply  the  appointment 
of  a  joint  committee  in  this  unexampled  condi- 
tion of  the  country,  with  a  war  of  four  years  (in 
which  eleven  States  had  been  engaged  against 
the  United  States)  just  closed,  after  all  the  ex- 
penditure of  blood  and  treasure  that  had  been 
made  in  the  country,  at  the  first  meeting  of 
Congress  which  occurred  after  actual  hostili- 
ties in  the  field  had  ceased — for  what  purpose  ?' 
To  inquire  into  the  condition  of  those  States  and 
report  whether  they  were  entitled  to  represen- 
tation. That  simple  provision  for  acquiring 
information  in  order  to  enable  the  House  and 
the  Senate  to  judge  understandingly  upon  this 
important  question  affecting  themselves  has 
been  represented  by  gentlemen  and  by  news- 
papers as  assuming  authority  which  did  not 
belong  to  Congress.  I  have  nothing  to  say  in 
this  connection  with  reference  to  the  Presi- 
dent. I  am  speaking  now  of  the  complaints 
that  were  made  of  that  resolution,  a  simple  reso- 
lution to  inquire  into  the  condition  of  those 
States  and  report  whether  Representatives  and 
Senators  could  be  admitted  from  them.  Sir, 
in  this  were  we  doing  any  thing  more  than  our 
duty?  Was  it  not  advisable?  It  was  not  a 
single  question  relating,  as  we  understood  it, 
to  the  credentials  of  members.  It  was  believed 
that  at  the  very  foundation  of  the  whole  ques- 
tion of  the  admission  of  members  lay  this  great 
point,  whether  the  condition  of  those  States 
was  such  as  to  render  the  admission  of  those 
members  safe.  I  have  had  this  extract  from 
the  President's  speech  read  simply  to  show  what 
everybody  must  admit  with  regard  to  it.  The 
last  paragraph  of  the  extract  that  I  sent  to  the 
Chair  and  had  read,  is  this : 

I  am  free  to  say  to  you,  as  your  Executive,  that  I 
am  not  prepared  to  take  any  such  position.  I  said 
in  the  Senate  in  the  very  inception  of  the  rebellion 
that  States  had  no  right  to  go  out  and  that  they  had 
no  power  to  go  out.  That  question  has  been  settled, 
and  I  cannot  turn  around  now  and  give  the  lie  direct 
to  all  I  profess  to  have  done  in  the  last  five  years.  I 
can  do  no  such  thing.  I  say  that  when  they  comply 
with  the  Constitution,  when  they  have  given  suffi- 
cient evidence  of  their  loyalty  and  that  they  can  be 
trusted,  when  they  yield  obedience  to  the  law,  I  say 
extend  to  them  the  right  hand  of  fellowship,  and  let 
peace  and  union  be  restored. 

"  So  say  I,  and  so  say  all.  When  they  do  that, 
let  these  consequences  follow.  There  is  no 
difference  on  that  point.  The  President  him- 
self, instead  of  saying  any  thing  different  from 
us,  says  when  they  have  complied  with  these 
conditions  then  they  ought  to  be  admitted.  He 
himself  in  his  speech  makes  that  a  preliminary 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


157 


to  examining  the  question  of  credentials  to  see^ 
whether  men  come  here  properly  accredited. 
Lest  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  should  have 
failed  to  notice  this  sentence,  let  me  read  it 
again.     It  is  peculiarly  expressive : 

I  say  that  when  they  comply  with  the  Constitu- 
tion, when  they  have  given  sufficient  evidence  of 
their  loyalty,  and  that  they  can  be  trusted,  when 
they  yield  obedience  to  the  law,  I  say  extend  to  them 
the  right  hand  of  fellowship,  and  let  peace  and  union 
be  restored. 

"  That,  it  seems,  is  a  matter  into  which  some- 
body has  a  right  to  inquire.  I  should  like  to 
know  if  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
have  not  a  right  to  ask  these  very  questions 
and  he  satisfied  upon  them  before  they  admit 
men  as  Senators  and  Representatives  in  the 
several  bodies  which  constitute  Congress.  If 
Congress  have  a  right  to  inquire  (and  I  agree 
with  the  President  entirely  on  the  subject), 
what  have  we  done  more  than  to  inquire? 
When  Congress  appointed  this  committee  with 
power  to  examine  into  the  condition  (for  that 
is  all  there  was  of  it)  of  these  so-called  Con- 
federate States  and  report  whether  they  were 
in  a  fit  condition  to  be  represented  by  Sena- 
tors and  Representatives,  what  did  we  do  more 
than  simply  to  endeavor  to  carry  out  precisely 
what  the  President  has  laid  down  in  his  speech 
as  preliminary  to  the  admission  of  Senators 
and  Representatives?  I  state  this  in  order 
that  the  country  may  understand  what  all  this 
noise  has  been  about  in  reference  to  the  ap- 
pointment of  this  committee. 

"But  the  President  undertakes  to  say  that 
legislative  power  has  been  granted  to  this  com- 
mittee ;  that  the  power  of  legislation  which  Con- 
gress possesses — he  calls  it  '  the  power  of  legis- 
lation ' — over  the  question  of  the  admission  of 
Senators  and  Representatives  has  been  passed 
out  of  the  hands  of  Congress  and  given  to 
a  central  power — a  central  directory,  which 
chooses  to  exercise  this  power.  Sir,  is  this 
committee  of  fifteen  any  thing  more  than  the 
servant  of  Congress?  Is  any  committee,  either 
joint  or  special,  which  is  appointed,  any  thing 
more  than  the  mere  servant  of  Congress?  Can 
any  member  of  it,  or  the  whole  of  it,  set  up  its 
will  for  a  single  day  or  a  single  hour  or  a  single 
moment  against  the  will  of  the  body  which  con- 
stituted it  ?  We  were  appointed  for  a  special 
purpose,  to  make  inquiries,  and  report  to  Con- 
gress the  result  of  our  inquiries ;  and  for  what 
reason?  What  was  the  great  reason?  Sim- 
ply that  neither  branch,  acting  without  suffi- 
cient information,  might  take  a  course  from 
which  the  other  branch  would  differ,  and  thus 
bring  about  a  collision  between  the  two  bodies 
which  constitute  the  Congress.  Under  those 
circumstances,  is  it  quite  fair  to  designate  the 
committee  of  fifteen  as  a  central  directory,  as 
a  power  assuming  to  judge  and  to  decide  ques- 
tions which  belong  to  the  bodies  which  the  com- 
mittee represents?  Is  it  quite  fair  to  desig- 
nate it  as  a  central  power  sitting  here  with  a 
view  to  get  up  the  government  of  a  few  against 


the  government  of  the  many  ?  I  can  understand 
the  allusion  in  no  other  way ;  and  if  any  gentle- 
man can  place  a  different  construction  upon  it, 
I  should  like  to  have  him  do  so.  I  am  unwill- 
ing, myself,  individually,  to  rest  under  such  an 
imputation.  I  have  the  honor  to  be  one  of  that 
committee.  I  never  understood  myself  as  any 
thing  but  the  servant  of  Congress,  or  of  tho 
body  which  sent  me  there,  to  endeavor  to  ob- 
tain information  and  to  come  to  a  conclusion 
upon  which  the  body  might  act  understand- 
ingly ;  and  that  we  have  not  come  to  a  conclu- 
sion yet,  is  only  a  proof  that  the  question  is  a 
much  larger  one  than  gentlemen  might  have 
supposed,  and  involves  more  consideration  and 
more  examination  than  might  possibly  have 
been  apparent  to  those  who  looked  only  upon 
the  surface,  and  judged  only  from  what  they 
could  gather  from  common  report. 

"  If  the  Executive — and  I  mean  to  speak  of 
the  President  with  respect,  because  I  entertain 
for  him  respect— has  an  idea  that  the  several 
points  which  he  has  suggested  are  prelimina- 
ries to  the  admission  of  Senators  and  Repre- 
sentatives from  these  States,  the  question  arises, 
who  is  to  exercise  that  power  of  judgment? 
Does  it  belong  to  ns,  if  a  Senator  presents 
himself  here,  to  ascertain  in  the  first  place  if 
those  conditions  have  been  complied  with  on 
the  part  of  these  States,  or  does  it  belong  to 
him  ? 

"If  I  have  mistaken  the  view  of  the  Presi- 
dent, I  shall  be  very  glad  to  be  corrected  by 
him  or  by  anybody  that  is  authorized  to  speak 
for  him ;  and  one  would  think  there  are  plenty 
of  those  gentlemen  about;  but  what  he  says  is, 
substantially,  in  my  judgment,  this :  '  I  have 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  these  States  are  in 
the  Union  to  be  represented  in  the  councils  of 
the  nation,  and  particularly  is  the  State  of  Ten- 
nessee. I  admit  that  certain  things  must  be 
done ;  they  must  show  their  loyalty,  but  I  am 
the  person  to  decide  upon  whether  those  things 
have  been  done ;  whether  that  loyalty  has  been 
shown;  whether  that  condition  has  been  com- 
plied with,  and  all  other  conditions  that  I  may 
judge  necessary,  and  when  I  have  decided  that 
question  with  reference  to  these  States,  Congress 
may  take  up  the  question  of  the  elections,  quali- 
fications, and  returns  of  the  members  who  pre- 
sent themselves  to  them,  inquire  into  that,  and 
have  nothing  to  do  but  to  settle  the  question 
whether  they  come  within  the  description  of 
the  Constitution  or  not.' 

"  If  the  President  does  not  mean  that,  then 
the  question  is  for  Congress  to  decide.  If  he 
does  mean  that,  the  issue  of  which  I  spoke  is 
directly  presented  to  Congress.  For  myself,  I 
could  not  rest,  as  a  Senator  of  the  United  States, 
content  with  my  position ;  I  could  not  believe 
that  I  was  faithful  to  the  great  interests  com- 
mitted to  my  care,  connected  with  others  as  I 
am,  by  the  State  which  sent  me  here,  if  I  yielded 
for  a  moment  to  the  idea,  come  from  what 
source  it  may,  that  anybody  but  Congress  had 
the  right  with  reference  to  Senators  and  Repre- 


158 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


sentatives  to  settle  preliminarily  the  question 
whether  the  States  that  sent  them  here  were 
entitled  to  have  Senators  and  Representatives 
or  not. 

"Sir,  we  should  be  yielding  every  thing,  we 
should  have  no  power  left,  we  should  be  less 
than  children,  we  should  hardly  be  entitled  to 
call  ourselves  slaves,  if  a  question  upon  which 
the  very  existence  of  these  bodies,  the  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives  may  depend,  the 
question  of  whether  a  State,  or  a  body  of  men, 
or  an  organization  anywhere  is  entitled  to  rep- 
resentation here,  is  not  for  us  to  settle  and  us 
alone,  so  far  as  those  proposed  members  are 
concerned,  without  any  dictation  from  anybody, 
ay,  without  any  advice  from  anybody.  The 
President  is  by  the  Constitution  authorized  and 
required  to  give  information  to  Congress  from 
time  to  time  on  the  state  of  public  affairs  ;  but 
upon  a  question  affecting  the  representation  in 
the  Senate  or  in  the  House  of  Representatives, 
he  is  not  competent  even  to  advise  us,  from  his 
position  and  from  the  necessity  that  exists  that 
all  these  different  branches  of  the  Government 
should  be  entirely  independent  of  each  other 
I  am  free  to  say  I  should  consider  myself  as  sit- 
ting in  a  body  bound  hand  and  foot,  having  no 
power,  no  rights,  no  independence,  no  char- 
acter, if  I  thought  I  was  compelled  to  ask  the 
opinion  of  any  one  with  regard  to  the  right  of 
a  Senator  to  sit  upon  this  floor  and  the  right  of 
the  State  which  sent  him  here  to  be  represented 
upon  this  floor.  It  is  a  question  for  us,  and 
only  for  us. 

"Looking,  therefore,  upon  these  two  argu- 
ments in  this  part  of  the  veto  message  as  I  did, 
one  distinctly  indicating  that  no  legislation  af- 
fecting the  States  which  have  recently  been  in 
rebellion  would  meet  with  the  approval  of  the 
President  while  those  States  were  not  repre- 
sented here,  the  other  that  all  the  considera- 
tion that  we  as  members  of  the  Senate  had  a 
right  to  give  to  this  subject  was  to  look  at  the 
papers  presented  and  say  whether  men  coming 
here  had  the  proper  credentials  from  some- 
body, leaving  the  question  to  be  settled  at  the 
other  end  of  the  avenue  whether  or  not  the 
States  themselves  had  a  right  to  be  represented 
on  this  floor — while  I  considered  those  two 
things  as  not  only  shadowed  forth,  but  distinctly 
stated  in  the  veto  message,  I  could  not  hesitate 
for  a  single  instant  to  say  that  where  such  rea- 
sons were  given  for  the  veto  of  a  bill,  I  could 
not,  without  sacrificing  all  my  self-respect,  and 
what  is  of  more  consequence  as  far  as  I  am 
concerned,  sacrificing  all  the  rights  and  honors 
of  the  body  of  which  I  am  a  member,  vote  to 
sustain  that  message,  whatever  good  reasons 
might  be  given  in  other  parts  of  it.  Under 
those  circumstances,  and,  I  will  confess,  influ- 
enced by  that  particular  message,  influenced 
by  those  views  and  statements  of  the  President, 
the  committee  of  fifteen,  which  is  so  denounced, 
saw  fit  to  propose  distinctly  the  proposition  to 
both  Houses  of  Congress  which  is  now  upon 
your  table ;  and  it  is  this 


That  in  order  to  close  agitation — 

To  have  no  more  dispute  about  it  among  our- 
selves as  to  our  own  action — 

upon  a  question  which  seems  likely  to  disturb  the 
action  of  the  Government,  as  well  as  to  quiet  the  un- 
certainty which  is  agitating  the  minds  of  the  people 
of  the  eleven  States  which  have  been  declared  to  be 
in  insurrection,  no  Senator  or  Representative  shall 
be  admitted  into  either  branch  of  Congress  from  any 
of  said  States  until  Congress  shall  have  declared 
such  State  entitled  to  such  representation. 

"  That,  sir,  is  resuming  the  original  proposi- 
tion, substantially.  Having  been  instructed  to 
inquire  into  the  condition  of  these  States,  and 
to  report  whether  they,  or  any  of  them,  were 
entitled  to  representation,  and  not  being  pre- 
pared to  report  on  that  question,  we  propose  to 
the  House  and  the  Senate  this  resolution,  pro- 
viding that — 

No  Senator  or  Representative  shall  be  admitted 
into  either  branch  of  Congress  from  any  of  said 
States  until  Congress  shall  have  declared  such  State 
entitled  to  such  representation. 

"  Originally,  I  did  not  think  that  resolution 
was  necessary;  but  now  I  do.  "Why?  In  order 
that  Congress  may  assert  distinctly  its  own 
rights  and  its  own  powers  ;  in  order  that  there 
may  be  no  mistake  anywhere,  in  the  mind  of 
the  Executive  or  in  the  minds  of  the  people  of 
this  country ;  that  Congress,  under  the  circum- 
stances of  this  case,  with  this  attempted  limi- 
tation of  its  powers  with  regard  to  its  own  or- 
ganization, is  prepared  to  say  to  the  Executive 
and  to  the  country,  respectfully  but  firmly,  over 
this  subject  they  have,  and  they  mean  to  exer- 
cise, the  most  full  and  plenary  jurisdiction ;  they 
will  be  limited  with  regard  to  it  by  no  con- 
siderations arising  from  the  views  of  others 
than  themselves,  except  so  far  as  those  consid- 
erations may  affect  the  minds  of  individuals ; 
we  will  judge  for  ourselves,  not  only  upon  cre- 
dentials and  the  character  of  men  and  the  posi- 
tion of  men,  but  upon  the  position  of  the  States 
which  sent  those  men  here.  In  other  words, 
to  use  the  language  of  the  President  again, 
when  the  question  is  to  be  decided  whether 
they  obey  the  Constitution,  whether  they  have 
a  fitting  constitution  of  their  own,  whether 
they  are  loyal,  whether  they  are  prepared  to 
obey  the  laws  as  a  preliminary,  as  the  President 
says  it  is,  to  their  admission,  we  will  say  wheth- 
er those  preliminary  requirements  have  been 
complied  with,  and  not  he,  and  nobody  but 
ourselves. 

"  It  was  my  very  strong  opinion  and  impres- 
sion with  reference  to  this  matter  that  induced 
me  to  ask  the  Senate  to  take  up  this  question 
now.  I  deem  it  as  transcending  in  importance 
the  question  of  the  amendment  of  the  Consti- 
tution which  has  been  under  discussion  for  sev- 
eral days.  I  deem  that,  in  the  present  condition 
of  the  country,  situated  as  we  are,  it  transcends 
in  importance  every  question.  Where  are  we, 
sir  ?  Let  us  allow  ourselves  to  consider  for  a 
moment.  If  we  are  not  to  inquire  into  and  be 
satisfied  of  the  condition  of  these  States,  if  we 
are  not  to  inquire  and  ascertain  whether  they 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


159 


arc  or  are  not  in  such  a  situation  that  they  may 
safely  come  here  and  govern  (because  when 
they  come  here  they  come  as  rulers),  but  if 
somebody  else  is  to  settle  that  question  for  us, 
all  that  Congress  has  to  do  is  this :  when  a 
State  chooses  to  go  out  of  the  Union  and  make 
war  upon  it,  it  is  to  provide  the  means  to  legis- 
late; when  the  State  has  been  conquered  and 
is  ready  to  come  back  again,  it  is  to  inquire  of 
somebody  else  whether  the  State  is  in  a  condi- 
tion to  come  back,  and  is  to  take  the  men  who 
are  sent  here,  and  who  may  come  here  with 
credentials  from  a  military  governor  appointed 
by  the  President,  without  a  word  except  to  in- 
quire as  to  their  qualifications.  I  supposed  that 
Senators  were  somewhat  in  the  nature  of  rep- 
resentatives of  the  people,  although  selected  by 
the  Legislatures  of  the  States;  that  Senators, 
like  Representatives,  were  sent  here  for  the 
purpose  of  guarding  the  interests  of  the  people, 
and  although  other  officers  were  chosen  for 
specific  terms  and  exercised  for  the  time  greater 
power,  that  after  all  the  protection  of  this  Gov- 
ernment must  be  found  in  its  Congress ;  that 
public  opinion  was  represented  here,  the  public 
wishes  were  represented  here,  the  rights  of  the 
whole  people  were  guarded  here,  the  money 
of  the  people  was  taken  care  of  here — I  mean 
in  Congress,  taking  both  Houses  together — and 
that,  in  fact,  all  the  essential  powers  of  the 
Government,  all  that  was  to  be  done  lies  at  the 
very  foundation,  every  thing  that  was  necessary 
in  order  to  protect  our  form  of  government  re- 
publican, and  to  save  the  liberties  of  the  coun- 
try, rested  in  the  faithfulness  of  the  Senators 
and  Representatives  of  the  United  States,  and 
in  their  power  to  judge  of  what  was  necessary 
in  order  to  constitute  and  regulate  their  own 
bodies.  But,  sir,  if  this  is  not  so,  if  they  are 
confined  simply  to  a  mere  question  of  papers, 
to  a  mere  question  of  credentials,  to  simply 
taking  the  opinions  of  others  as  to  who  are  en- 
titled to  seats  in  this  body,  so  far  as  States  hav- 
ing the  right  to  send  them  here  are  concerned, 
then  I  consider  that  we  are  reduced  to  be  mere 
creatures  of  circumstance,  nothings,  nobodies ; 
at  any  time  we  may  be  overwhelmed ;  at  any 
time  we  may  lose  our  power;  at  any  time  we 
may  cease  to  be  that  check,  which  the  Consti- 
tution intends  we  should  be,  upon  the  Execu- 
tive of  the  United  States,  and  upon  the  other 
branches  of  the  Government ;  at  any  time  we 
may  lose  all  of  which  we  have  been  so  justly 
proud  with  reference  to  our  own  condition  as 
assigned  ns  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  Senators  will  pardon  me,  I  hope,  for 
speaking  at  such  length  upon  that  subject. 

"  I  believe  that  the  President  is  a  friend  of 
his  country.  I  believe  that  he  is  a  patriotic, 
devoted  citizen ;  that  he  would  do  nothing  to 
injure  any  of  its  institutions  under  any  circum- 
stances if  he  was  aware,  while  doing  it,  of  what 
he  was  doing.  I  believe,  however,  in  reference 
to  this  matter  that  he  has  spoken  unguardedly. 
His  feelings  in  relation  to  the  admission  of  Ten- 
nessee particularly,  and  these  other  States,  have 


carried  him  beyond  what  I  believe  in  calmer 
moments  and  on  due  consideration  he  would 
be  willing  to  go  ;  far  beyond  what  he  himself 
on  a  calm  review  would  find  it  in  his  power  to 
stand  by.  This  part  of  his  message  is  not  well 
considered. 

u  Mr.  President,  I  think  it  will  not  be  dis- 
puted by  anybody,  not  even  by  the  Senator 
from  Maryland — and  I  call  his  attention  to  it — 
that  this  country  has  been  in  a  state  of  war, 
decidedly  in  a  state  of  war,  war  according  to 
the  books,  war  in  its  worst  acceptation,  war  in 
the  very  strongest  meaning  of  the  term,  with- 
out any  limitation  or  qualification.  If  we  have 
been  in  a  state  of  war,  the  question  arises — and 
it  is  a  very  simple  one,  and  I  think  this  whole 
thing  lies  in  a  narrow  compass — is  there  any 
dispute  as  to  what  are  the  consequences  of  war  ? 
What  are  the  consequences  of  successful  war  ? 
"Where  one  nation  conquers  another,  overcomes 
it  without  qualifications,  without  terms,  without 
limits,  and  after  a  bitter  contest  succeeds  in 
crushing  its  enemy,  occupying  its  enemy's  ter- 
ritory, destroying  its  posts,  what  are  the  con- 
sequences? The  Senator  is  perfectly  familar 
with  the  writers  on  international  law.  Let 
him  read  the  chapter  in  the  book  under  my 
hand  upon  'Acquisitions  by  War.'  Is  there 
any  thing  more  certain  than  that  the  conqueror 
has  a  right,  if  he  chooses,  to  change  the  form 
of  government,  that  he  has  a  right  to  punish, 
that  he  has  a  right  to  take  entire  control  of  the 
nation  and  the  people,  that  he  has  a  right  to 
exact  security  for  the  future,  and  such  security 
for  his  own  safety  as  he  may  demand ;  that  all 
these  rights  are  his,  with  only  the  limitation 
that  he  shall  not  abuse  them  and  conduct  them 
in  a  manner  contrary  to  humanity,  in  the  ordi- 
nary acceptation  of  the  term  ?  " 

Mr.  Johnson  :  "  What  is  the  book?  " 

Mr.  Fessenden :  "  Vattel.  The  principle, 
then,  is  settled.  Those  are  the  consequences 
of  successful  war.  We  are  told  that  we  did  not 
wage  a  war  of  conquest.  Certainly  we  did  not. 
Congress  said  precisely  what  it  meant  at  the 
time  it  stated  that  this  war  was  not  waged 
for  any  purpose  of  subjugation.  It  was  not 
commenced  with  any  such  idea,  but  if  it  follows 
that  subjugation  must  come  in  order  to  accom- 
plish what  we  desire  to  accomplish  and  what 
we  must  accomplish,  it  is  not  our  fault.  If 
subjugation  becomes  necessary,  although  that 
was  not  the  idea  with  which  the  war  was  com- 
menced, who  can  complain? 

"  Now,  is  there  any  more  dispute  as  to  the 
next  proposition,  that  the  consequences  of  civil 
war  are  precisely  the  same?  Is  there  any 
writer  who  does  not  lay  it  down  distinctly  that 
where  a  civil  war,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the 
terra,  has  existed,  the  consequences  of  that  civil 
war,  so  far  as  the  rights  of  the  parties  are  con- 
cerned, are  precisely  the  same  that  they  are  in 
other  cases  ?  If  compelled  to  carry  on  the  con- 
test upon  the  same  principles — as  we  are  by 
the  law  of  nations — and  to  treat  it  in  all  re- 
spects as  a  war  between  two  independent  na- 


160 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


tions  until  the  war  is  closed,  is  there  a  dispute 
that  precisely  the  same  consequences  follow, 
precisely  the  same  rights  are  obtained  as  would 
he  the  case  in  an  international  war?  If  not, 
let  the  Senator  show  me  where  he  finds  a  dis- 
tinction drawn  between  the  consequences  in 
the  two  cases.  I  take  it  these  two  propositions 
are  beyond  dispute ;  there  can  be  no  difficulty 
about  them. 

"  Then  the  question  arises,  and  it  is  only  a 
natural  one,  Does  our  form  of  government 
change  in  any  way  the  nature  and  inevitable 
legal  consequences  of  a  civil  war  ?  Is  a  civil 
war  waged  among  us,  living  as  we  do  under  a 
written  Constitution,  different  in  any  way  so 
far  as  the  consequences  are  concerned,  on  ac- 
count of  that  written  Constitution,  from  a  civil 
war  in  any  other  nation  in  the  world  ?  That  is 
a  question  upon  which  men  may  pause.  It  is 
very  manifest  to  me  that  there  can  be  no  differ- 
ence at  all.  And  here  I  come  to  consider  for 
a  moment  the  argument  of  the  honorable  Sen- 
ator from  Maryland,  because  that  is  what  I 
wanted  to  address  myself  to.  He  says  that 
Congress  can  do  no  more  than  quell  an  insur- 
rection ;  our  Constitution  speaks  only  of  insur- 
rections ;  and  when  an  insurrection  has  existed 
in  a  State,  the  moment  that  insurrection  is  over 
the  State  returns  to  its  former  position  ;  and  he 
reads,  I  believe,  from  that  clause  of  the  Consti- 
tution which  says  that  Congress  may  provide 
for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws 
of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel 
invasions.  Now,  does  the  Senator  undertake 
to  say  in  any  way  that  that  is  all  our  Constitu- 
tion gives  power  to  do  ?  If  I  understand  the 
argument  of  the  honorable  Senator,  it  is  this : 
here  are  State  governments,  and  as  there  are 
State  governments,  and  as  we  are  living  under 
a  written  Constitution,  and  Congress  by  the 
particular  terms  of  that  Constitution  has  power 
to  provide  for  calling  out  the  militia  to  sup- 
press insurrections  and  repel  invasions,  there- 
fore every  thing  that  takes  place  in  the  way  of 
a  fight  in  this  country,  no  matter  what  its  ex- 
tent, is  to  be  considered  an  insurrection  within 
the  meaning  of  that  clause.  Do  I  understand 
the  Senator  to  take  that  ground?  " 

Mr.  Johnson  :  "I  said  that  Congress  had  no 
authority  to  carry  on  war  against  a  State." 

Mr.  Fessenden  :  "My  answer  to  that  is  sim- 
ply this :  the  Constitution  has  not  specifically 
provided  for  the  case  of  civil  war;  it  never 
contemplated  civil  war ;  it  would  not  contem- 
plate civil  war ;  but  it  provided  the  means  to 
quell  it  by  giving  power  to  Congress  to  raise 
and  support  armies  without  stating  for  what 
objects  those  armies  rnight  be  used;  and  it 
gave  power  to  do  every  thing  in  fact  that  is 
necessary  to  be  done  m  order  to  preserve  and 
support  the  Government.  But  it  speaks  of  in- 
surrection. What  is  an  insurrection?  It  is 
civil  war.  The  Senator  will  hardly  contend 
that  they  are  synonymous  terms.  An  insurrec- 
tion, such  as  is  mentioned  and  referred  to  in  the 
Constitution,  is  not  civil  war ;  it  is  something 


far  less.  The  Senator  will  remember  that  Yat- 
tel — for  I  go  no  further  so  far  as  this  argument 
is  concerned— speaks  of  a  tumult  as  one  thing 
that  may  take  place,  that  is,  when  there  is  a 
tumultuous  assemblage  and  the  laws  are  vio- 
lated ;  and  when  that  tumult  assumes  form  and 
becomes  a  resistance  to  the  law  and  to  the  gov- 
erning authority,  it  is  an  insurrection;  and 
when  it  assumes  a  greater  form,  and  the  laws 
are  successfully  resisted,  and  the  sovereign 
power  is  defied  by  armed  force,  then  it  becomes 
a  civil  war.  Is  that  condition  of  things  what 
was  meant,  and  all  that  was  meant,  by  the 
clause  of  the  Constitution  giving  power  to  call 
forth  the  militia  to  suppress  insurrection  ? 

"  If  the  Senator  is  right  in  his  construction, 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  civil  war  under  this 
Government,  and  can  be  no  such  thing;  the 
Constitution  does  not  provide  for  it;  it  speaks 
simply  of  '  insurrection ; '  and  there  can  be 
none  of  the  consequences  of  civil  war,  there 
can  be  none  of  the  rules  applicable  to  civil  war, 
because  the  Constitution  has  not  provided  for 
it.  Sir,  this  clause  is  of  the  narrowest  possible 
limitation,  and  refers  only  to  ordinary  tumults 
carried  to  such  an  extent  as  to  make  insurrec- 
tions that  are  perfectly  familiar  to  us  all,  and 
the  very  provision  of  the  Constitution  which 
the  Senator  has  quoted  shows  that  was  the  un- 
derstanding.     The  truth  is,  it  has   reference 

simply  to  the  militia.     It  is  a  power — 

« 

To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute 
the  Laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and 
repel  invasions. 

"  Not  that  Congress  shall  have  authority  to 
suppress  insurrections,  as  the  Senator  would 
have  read  it,  and  repel  invasions ;  but  it  may 
use  the  militia  force  for  the  purpose  of  sup- 
pressing insurrections  and  repelling  invasions, 
meaning  simply  that  on  a  sudden  emergency, 
when  there  is  an  insurrection  or  invasion,  Con- 
gress may  call  upon  the  militia  temporarily  for 
the  purpose  of  effecting  the  object.  That  is  all. 
Now,  then,  sir,  understanding  that  war  has  ex- 
isted, and  that  its  consequences  are  such  as  I 
have  stated,  and  that  civil  war  is  attended  by 
all  the  consequences  of  other  wars,  even  among 
us  under  the  Constitution,  I  say  that,  in  my 
judgment,  a  State  may  be  utterly  extinguished 
and  swept  out  of  existence  by  civil  war.  It  is 
a  necessary  consequence  if  the  law  of  nations 
exists  among  us  and  we  are  bound  by  its  pro- 
visions. A  State  may  forfeit  its  status.  The 
Government  may  say  that  it  has  forfeited  its 
status,  if  it  pleases  to  say  so.  It  may  impose 
upon  such  a  State  punishment ;  it  may  protect 
itself  against  the  future;  and  if,  in  order  to 
protect  itself  against  the  future,  the  Govern- 
ment finds  it  absolutely  necessary  to  prevent 
it  from  resuming  its  original  position,  it  has  the 
perfect  power  to  do  so.  It  is  a  necessary  con- 
sequence of  the  principle. 

"  In  order  to  constitute  a  State  of  the  Union 
there  should  be  a  republican  government ;  that 
government  must  be  acknowledged  by  Con- 
gress, and  that  government  must  have  the  re- 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


161 


quisite  provisions  to  connect  it  with  the  Union. 
When  that  government  is  destroyed,  when  the 
ligature  is  broken,  when  there  are  no  provisions 
whatever  that  connect  it  with  the  United  States, 
it  ceases  to  be  a  State  of  the  Union  from  neces- 
sity. I  do  not  say  that  its  people  pass  out  from 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Government;  it 
belongs  to  the  Union,  and  its  people  are  under 
the  authority  of  the  Union  ;  but  as  a  State  hav- 
ing rights  in  the  Union — rights,  for  instance,  in 
this  Congress — when  it  has  ceased  to  connect 
itself  with  the  Government  by  its  own  act  or 
in  any  way,  it  is  at  an  end  for  the  time  being, 
because  something  more  is  necessary  than  a 
bare  organized  existence.  That  is  the  position 
that  I  assume,  and  I  have  not  been  able  to  see 
but  that  it  is  correct. 

"  Now,  will  the  Senator  deny,  will  any  one 
deny,  that  there  has  been  a  period  and  a  long 
period  during  which  there  was  no  connection 
between  these  Confederate  States  and  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  ?  Have  not  years 
elapsed  during  which  no  such  connection  ex- 
isted ?  "Was  not  the  form  of  government  which 
bound  them  to  the  Union  entirely  destroyed  ? 
"Was  not  the  connection  obliterated?  "Were  not 
all  their  people  in  rebellion  ?  "Was  there-  any 
thing  by  which  any  of  those  States  could  con- 
nect itself  with  the  Government  with  which  it 
had  been  formerly  connected,  and  if  not,  what 
is  necessary  in  order  to  bring  it  back  ?  Is  it 
not  necessary  that  it  should  be  recognized  by 
this  Government  ?  Is  it  not  necessary  that  it 
should  have  a  constitution  which  does  connect 
it  with  this  Government  ?  Is  it  not  necessary 
that  it  should  place  itself  in  a  position  to  dis- 
charge its  duties  toward  this  Government? 
And  when  it  has  done  that,  must  it  not  apply 
to  the  Government  for  admission,  for  reinstate- 
ment in  the  Union? 

"This  question  has  been  argued,  and  argued 
by  authority,  as  if  wTe  had  nothing  to  say  about 
it ;  as  if  these  people  were  back  again  simply 
because  they  had  made  State  constitutions. 
How  do  we  know  it  ?  "What  proof  have  we?  I 
want  an  answer. 

"Gentlemen  have  been  talking  here  from 
time  to  time  and  in  the  other  House  about  the 
great  abuse  that  these  States  were  not  admitted 
to  representation  while  the  Government  was 
going  on  to  tax  them.  Sir,  the  arms  that  were 
raised  against  us  were  never  laid  down  until 
last  April.  From  that  time  to  December  Con- 
gress was  not  in  session.  They  were  under  the 
control  of  the  military  power.  "We  came  to- 
gether on  the  first  Monday  of  December.  There 
had  been  an  exhausting  war,  four  years  of 
deadly  struggle ;  hundreds  of  thousands  slain, 
hundreds  of  millions  spent ;  a  war  more  savage, 
in  my  judgment,  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  we 
had  to  encounter,  than  has  been  known  in  mod- 
ern times ;  in  which  the  most  savage  hate  was 
exhibited  against  every  thing  that  was  not  of 
the  Confederates,  which  was  distinguished,  re- 
markable, for  its  character,  so  distinct  from  all 
those  wars  that  have  marked  modern  periods. 
Vol.  vi.— 11 


"We  came  together  in  December,  and  certain 
men  presented  themselves  claiming  to  be  admit- 
ted as  Senators  and  as  Representatives  upon 
these  floors.  We  had  not  been  together  thirty 
days  before  gentlemen  contended  here  that  they 
were  entitled  to  admission  upon  an  equality 
with  ourselves  and  as  parts  of  the  governing 
power.  It  is  not  now  ninety  days  since  this 
Congress  met ;  and  before  the  expiration  of 
ninety  days,  after  this  war  of  four  years  of  the 
character  that  existed  and  with  denunciations 
of  the  most  bitter  kind  from  all  that  people,  we 
are  told  that  we  are  perpetrating  the  most  gross 
injustice  because  they  are  not  already  here  in 
these  seats  as  Senators  and  Representatives  in 
Congress,  and  that  our  legislation  is  substan- 
tially good  for  nothing  because  they  are  not 
here. 

"It  is  a  most  remarkable  fact  in  this  con- 
nection that  not  only  have  we  not  been  together 
ninety  days  when  we  are  called  upon  to  admit 
these  Senators  and  these  Representatives,  but 
we  are  called  on  to  decide  that  the  condition 
of  that  people  is  such  as  to  render  it  safe,  when 
the  President  himself,  who  calls  upon  us  to  do 
it,  has  not  withdrawn  his  suspension  of  the  writ 
of  habeas  corpus  throughout  that  territory,  but 
keeps  his  army  in  that  territory,  and  when  all 
the  generals  and  himself  at  the  head  of  all  the 
generals  tell  us  that  it  is  unsafe  to  withdraw  it, 
that  they  cannot  be  left  to  themselves,  and  that 
the  army  must  remain  and  they  be  kept  under 
military  law. 

"  Mr.  President,  this  strikes  me  as  somewhat 
singular ;  and  I  say  this  because  I  want  the 
country  to  understand  it.  Is  no  time  to  be  al- 
lowed ?  Here,  it  is  said,  are  eight  million  peo- 
ple ;  here  is  a  territory  embracing  I  do  not 
know  how  many  million  square  miles;  here 
have  been  eleven  States  in  rebellion;  here  has 
been  a  war  of  four  years.  Congress  meets ;  the 
question  is  to  be  submitted  to  that  Congress ; 
and  gentlemen  talk  here  and  denounce  it,  and 
the  President  himself  denounces  it,  and  the 
newspapers  denounce  it,  and  the  Democracy 
denounce  it ;  all  raise  their  cry  against  us  be- 
cause within  ninety  days,  when  the  President 
himself,  as  Commander-in-chief  of  the  army, 
does  not  choose  to  withdraw  the  army  from 
that  territory,  we  have  not  put  its  Represent- 
atives and  Senators  in  these  seats  to  govern  for 
themselves  and  to  govern  us.  I  allude  to  this 
fact  simply  for  the  purpose  of  showing  how 
utterly  false  are  the  accusations  made  against 
Congress,  come  from  what  quarter  they  may, 
how  utterly  unreasonable  it  is  to  suppose  that 
a  question  of  this  kind  is  to  be  settled  in  such  a 
hurry. 

"  Now,  sir,  I  have  been  speaking  simply  of 
the  power  of  Congress ;  but  it  is  a  very  different 
question  when  you  come  to  consider  what  it  is 
best  to  do.  I  assert  the  power  in  its  fullest 
extent  \  I  assert  that  by  the  civil  war  they  lost 
all  the  rights  which  I  have  enumerated,  and  we 
acquired  those  which  I  have  specified.  I  assert 
that  they  placed  themselves  in  a  position  in 


162 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


winch  they  were  not  connected  with  this  Union 
as  States.  I  assert  that  they  have  many  things 
to  do  in  order  to  regain  that  position.  I  assert 
that  in  the  mean  time  we  have  a  right  to  govern 
them,  govern  them  as  Christian  men  and  as 
statesmen,  but  to  govern  them  because  they 
placed  themselves  in  a  position  to  render  it  ab- 
solutely necessary  that  we  should  do  so ;  and  I 
assert,  moreover,  that  they  cannot  come  back 
here  to  occupy  these  seats  or  seats  in  the  other 
House  until  we — no  matter  whether  it  is  done 
by  joint  or  several  authority,  so  that  it  is  con- 
ferred by  Congress — be  satisfied  ourselves  and 
decide  that  they  are  entitled  to  occupy  these 
seats  again  ;  and  that  we  have  a  right  to  take 
all  the  time  necessary  in  order  to  give  ourselves 
entire  satisfaction  on  that  subject,  and  they  have 
no  right  to  complain  that  in  the  mean  while  they 
are  taxed  without  being  represented,  because 
they  brought  it  upon  their  own  heads.  I  say, 
moreover,  that  the  interests  and  safety  of  this 
country  require  that  we  should  be  entirely  con- 
vinced of  what  is  due  to  ourselves  and  our  con- 
stituents, and  to  the  safety  of  all,  before  we 
proceed  to  the  examination  of  the  question  of 
credentials  and  qualifications.  But  having  said 
that,  it  is  another  question  about  what  we 
should  do ;  I  have  been  talking  about  the  right. 

"  I  hold,  then,  sir,  that  it  is  best  for  all  that 
as  soon  as  possible,  as  soon  as  it  can  be  done 
with  any  reasonable  show  of  safety  to  ourselves 
and  to  the  Government  of  this  country,  these 
States  should  be  established  in  their  original 
positions,  that  Senators  should  sit  here  in  this 
branch  and  Representatives  in  the  other,  and 
that  we  should  proceed  as  best  we  may  to  govern 
the  whole  country,  a  Government  with  the  as- 
sent of  all,  all  being  represented.  But  what  I 
wish  to  enter  my  dissent  to  is  the  doctrine  that 
we  cannot  and  ought  not  to  deliberate  on  the 
subject,  in  our  own  way,  in  our  own  time,  and 
that  while  we  are  doing  it  we  should  be  de- 
nounced and  the  committee  of  which  I  am  a 
member  be  denounced  as  an  irresponsible  tri- 
bunal, a  central  power ;  some  power  created  to 
take  legislation  out  of  its  proper  channels,  and 
that  the  majority  of  the  Congress  should  be 
held  up  to  the  country,  as  it  has  been  by  gentle- 
men on  the  other  side  of  the  House,  to  say  the 
least  of  it,  and  I  think  also  impliedly  by  my 
honorable  friend  from  Wisconsin  himself,  as 
perpetrating  injustice  day  by  day  every  day 
that  passed  without  seeing  men  back  in  these 
vacant  seats,  or  the  simple  question  of  their 
credentials  under  consideration  ;  that  this  was 
an  outrage  upon  States,  States  lately  at  war, 
States  which  up  to  this  day  have  never  sent  us 
their  constitutions  or  made  any  request  what- 
ever in  proper  form  to  be  admitted  or  readmit- 
ted to  their  original  condition." 

Mr.  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  followed,  saying :  "  If 
the  meaning  of  the  resolution  is  that,  as  a  mat- 
ter of  convenience  in  the  discharge  of  our  duties, 
the  Senators  and  Representatives  ought  to  act 
in  concert  with  each  other  in  legislating  upon 
and  in  discussing  all  propositions  affecting  the 


right  of  States  to  representation,  surely  it  is  a 
reasonable  proposition.  We  have  already  acted 
in  concert  at  the  beginning  of  this  session  by 
creating  a  joint  committee  as  an  organ  of  both 
bodies  to  confer  with  each  other  and  to  com- 
municate to  each  House  separately  their  delib- 
erations. "We  have  often  before  recognized  the 
propriety  of  acting  through  joint  committees  on 
questions  of  great  importance,  when  the  con- 
currence of  both  Houses  is  needed,  and  when  a 
free  conference  will  probably  tend  to  produce 
an  agreement.  Therefore,  if  this  is  the  purpose 
of  this  resolution,  it  is  a  very  simple  and  plain 
one,  and  obviously  defensible. 

"  But,  Mr.  President,  this  resolution  goes  fur- 
ther. It  asserts,  and  it  was  intended  to  assert, 
that  with  Congress,  and  with  Congress  alone, 
rests  the  duty  of  defining  when  a  State  once 
declared  to  be  in  insurrection  shall  be  admitted 
to  representation,  in  this  and  the  other  House 
of  Congress.  This  is  a  proposition  of  consti- 
tutional law ;  and  on  this  point  I  am  glad  to  say 
that  there  has  been  no  difference  of  opinion 
among  us  until  this  session  of  Congress.  This 
question  has  been  three' times  decided  in  the 
Senate.  It  has  been  decided  by  the  unanimous 
report  of  our  Judiciary  Committee.  It  has  not 
been  controverted  in  this  body  until  within  a 
very  few  days,  or  until  during  the  present  ses- 
sion of  Congress.  At  the  last  session  a  unani- 
mous report  was  made  from  the  Judiciary  Com- 
mittee, composed  of  some  of  the  ablest  lawyers 
in  the  Senate,  in  which  this  doctrine  is,  in  my 
judgment,  more  clearly  and  distinctly  expressed 
than  in  the  resolution  now  before  us.  I  can- 
not see  why  any  one  who  gave  his  deliberate 
judgment  to  that  proposition  can  oppose  this. 
The  honorable  Senator  from  Maine  read  a  por- 
tion of  this  report  on  Friday,  but  it  will  bear 
repetition,  and  I  will  now  read  it : 

The  persons  in  possession  of  the  local  authorities 
in  Louisiana  having  rebelled  against  the  authority  of 
the  United  States,  and  her  inhabitants  having  been 
declared  to  be  in  a  state  of  insurrection  in  pursuance 
of  a  law  passed  by  the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  your 
committee  deem  it  improper  for  this  body  to  admit 
to  seats  Senators  from  Louisiana,  till  by  some  joint 
action  of  both  Houses  there  shall  be  some  recognition 
of  an  existing  State  government  acting  in  harmony 
with  the  Government  of  the  United  States  and  recog- 
nizing its  authority. 

"  If  this  is  law,  how  can  any  Senator  vote 
against  the  pending  proposition,  unless  it  is  for 
reasons  not  involving  the  merits  of  that  propo- 
sition ? 

"  It  will  be  remembered  that  a  bill  came  to 
the  Senate,  passed  by  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives guaranteeing  to  the  seceded  States  a  re- 
publican form  of  government,  commonly  known 
as  the  Wade  and  Davis  bill.  It  was  antagonized 
here  by  various  propositions,  and  among  the 
rest  by  a  proposition  offered  by  the  honorable 
Senator  from  Missouri  (Mr.  Brown).  That  bill 
contained  many  sections  intended  to  provide  a 
mode  by  which  these  eleven  States  might,  when 
the  rebellion  was  suppressed  within  their  limits, 
be  restored  to  their  old  places  in  the  Union. 


CONGBESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


163 


The  proposition  offered  by  Mr.  Brown,  as  a 
substitute  for  the  bill,  I  will  now  read  ;  and  I 
invite  the  attention  of  Senators  to  the  distinct 
assertion  of  the  very  doctrine  that  is  proclaimed 
in  this  resolution : 

That  when  the  inhabitants  of  any  State  have  been 
declared  in  a  state  of  insurrection  against  the  United 
States  by  proclamation  of  the  President,  by  force  and 
virtue  of  the  act  entitled  "An  act  to  provide  for  the 
collection  of  duties  on  imports,  and  for  other  pur- 
poses," approved  July  13,  1861,  they  shall  be,  and 
are  hereby  declared  to  be,  incapable  of  casting  any 
vote  for  electors  of  President  or  Vice-President  of 
the  United  States,  or  of  electing  Senators  or  Rep- 
resentatives in  Congress,  until  said  insurrection  in 
said  State  is  suppressed  or  abandoned,  and  said  in- 
habitants have  returned  to  their  obedience  to  the 
Government  of  the  United  States. 

"  Then  mark  these  words : 

nor  until  such  return  to  obedience  shall  be  declared 
by  proclamation  of  the  President,  issued  by  virtue  of 
an  act  of  Congress,  hereafter  to  be  passed,  author- 
izing the  same. 

"  This  proposition  was  introduced  in  antago- 
nism to  the  proposition  then  before  the  Senate, 
as  a  substitute  for  it,  to  cover  the  whole  ground, 
and  I  am  told  was  framed  by  our  fellow-Sen- 
ator now  dead,  Judge  Collamer.  After  debate 
it  was  adopted  as  a  substitute,  by  the  close  vote 
of  17  yeas  to  16  nays.  Among  the  yeas  were 
every  Democratic  member  of  this  Senate  and 
some  of  the  Eepublicans.  All  the  nays  were 
Union  Senators,  friends  of  the  original  bill,  in- 
cluding many  classed  as  radicals.  I  give  the 
vote  in  full : 

Teas — Messrs.  Brown,  Carlile,  Cowan,  Davis, 
Doolittle,  Grimes,  Henderson,  Hendricks,  Johnson, 
Lane  of  Indiana,  McDougall,  Powell,  Richardson, 
Riddle,  Saulsbury,  Trumbull,  and  Van  Winkle — 17. 

Nats — Messrs.  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Hale, 
Harlan,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Pomeroy, 
Ramsey,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Sumner,  Wade,  Wilkin- 
son, and  Wilson — 16. 

"  It  may  be  said  that  these  gentlemen  voted 
for  this  proposition  for  the  purpose  of  defeating 
a  more  offensive  one :  and  if  the  vote  rested 
here  that  would  be  a  reasonable  explanation. 
But  in  order  to  point  the  significance  of  this 
vote,  the  honorable  Senator  from  Illinois,  the 
chairman  of  the  Judiciary  Committee  (Mr. 
Trumbull),  called  attention  to  the  importance 
of  the  question,  and  said  he  wanted  a  definite 
vote  upon  this  proposition  by  itself.  He  stated 
its  importance,  the  effect  of  the  principle  in- 
volved, and  asked  for  the  yeas  and  nays  on  the 
passage  of  the  bill  as  amended,  in  order,  as  he 
said,  to  ascertain  the  judgment  of  the  Senate 
upon  this  distinct  proposition.  The  bill  then 
contained  nothing  but  what  I  have  read  to  you, 
and  the  vote  was  taken  by  yeas  and  nays,  and 
stood  as  follows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Brown,  Chandler,  Conness,  Doo- 
little, Grimes,  Harlan,  Harris,  Henderson,  Johnson, 
Lane  of  Indiana,  Laae  of  Kansas,  McDougall,  Morgan, 
Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Riddle,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Sum- 
ner, Ten  Eyck,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Wil- 
kinson, and  Wilson — 26. 

Nats — Messrs.  Davis,  Powell,  and  Saulsbury — 3. 

"  So  that  by  this  deliberate  vote,  after  de- 


bate, after  the  attention  of  the  Senate  had  been 
called  to  the  importance  of  the  proposition  by 
the  judicial  organ  of  this  body,  at  a  time  when 
there  was  no  excitement  and  no  party  feeling 
here  on  this  proposition,  the  doctrine  we  are 
discussing  was  asserted  by  an  almost  unanimous 
vote  of  the  Senate.  It  seems  to  me  that  with 
this  declaration  of  the  opinion  of  the  Senate 
before  us,  made  when  it  was  not  influenced  by 
party  feeling  or  party  excitement,  we  ought  not 
to  doubt  the  correctness  of  the  pending  reso- 
lution, not  near  so  strong  in  its  tenor  or  lan- 
guage. It  ought  not  to  be  resisted  by  any  one 
who  thus  committed  the  Senate  to  that  propo- 
sition against  a  measure  that  would  have  or- 
ganized a  system  to  reconstruct  the  seceding 
States. 

"  But,  Mr.  President,  I  need  not  depend  upon 
the  vote  of  the  Senate  or  upon  the  authorities, 
because  I  think,  if  you  test  this  proposition  by 
the  simplest  principles  of  constitutional  law, 
there  can  appear  no  doubt  that  Congress  has 
the  sole  and  exclusive  power  over  this  subject. 
The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  gives  to 
the  President  of  the  United  States  no  legislative 
power  except  as  a  part  of  the  law-making  pow- 
er. He  is  an  executive  officer,  with  no  legis- 
lative power  except  that  which  he  exercises  in 
connection  with  us.  The  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  confers  upon  Congress  not  only 
the  power  to  raise  and  support  armies,  to  ap- 
propriate money  therefor,  and  to  provide  and 
maintain  a  navy,  but — 

To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation 
of  the  land  and  naval  forces. 

"And  among  the  residuary  powers  conferred 
upon  Congress  is  that  important  one — 

To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and 
proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing' 
powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this  Consti- 
tution in  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  in 
any  department  or  officer  thereof. 

"  Therefore,  where  a  power  is  conferred 
upon  the  President,  and  the  legislative  power 
is  necessary  in  order  to  carry  that  power  into 
effect,  Congress  alone  possesses  the  power  to 
arm  the  Executive  with  the  necessary  author- 
ity to  execute  the  laws.  Upon  Congress  alone 
rests  all  the  residuary  powers ;  and  therefore  it 
is  that  the  power  of  Congress  follows  our  flag 
wherever  it  floats.  Our  flag  may  go  round  the 
world,  to  South  America,  to  Italy,  to  China; 
it  may  go  into  any  foreign  country  as  it  did  in 
Mexico ;  it  may  go  into  the  Southern  States 
subduing  a  rebellion,  and  wherever  it  goes  the 
legislative  power  of  Congress  goes  with  it.  It 
regulates  and  governs  the  army,  and  the  Presi- 
dent has  nothing  to  do  but  to  execute  the  will 
of  Congress  and  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States. 

"  It  seems,  therefore,  testing  it  by  reason,  that 
this  power  must  rest  in  Congress.  The  doc- 
trine is  very  strongly  stated  by  Story,  in  his 
Commentaries  on  the  Constitution,  in  very 
much  the  language  I  have  used ;  and  he  says, 
in  speaking  of  the  powers  of  Congress,  that 


164 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


the  jurisdiction  and  power  of  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  follow  our  flag  or  our 
army  into  a  foreign  country,  and  Congress 
may  make  rules  and  regulations  for  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  army  of  the  United  States  in  a 
foreign  country  as  well  as  in  our  own,  and  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  President  to  execute  them.  It 
is  true  that,  in  the  absence  of  rules  and  regu- 
lations prescribed  by  Congress,  the  President 
may  make  such  regulations  as  are  absolutely 
necessary  for  the  government  of  the  army 
wherever  it  is,  but  it  is  only  as  a  part  of  his 
duty  to  execute  the  general  laws.  If  Congress 
chooses  to  step  in  and  prescribe  the  mode  and 
manner  in  which  these  powers  shall  be  exer- 
cised, he  is  bound  by  his  oath  to  observe  such 
rules  and  regulations.  I  conclude,  therefore, 
that  as  Congress  has  declared  eleven  -States  to 
be  in  a  state  of  insurrection,  as  it  is  necessary 
now  to  pass  some  plan  or  law  by  which  these 
States  may  be  restored  to  their  old  place  in 
the  Union,  Congress  has  the  undoubted  legis- 
lative power  to  prescribe  the  terms,  conditions, 
and  tests  by  which  their  loyalty  and  obedience 
to  the  law  may  be  adjudged. 

"  But,  Mr.  President — and  I  say  it  with 
great  deference  to  the  committee  who  reported 
it — I  do  not  believe  the  bare  assertion  of  this 
power  tends  to  promote  the  object  stated  by 
the  resolution  itself.  The  object  of  this  reso- 
lution is  stated  to  be  to  close  agitation  upon  a 
question  which  seems  likely  to  disturb  the  ac- 
tion of  the  Government,  as  well  as  to  quiet  the 
uncertainty  which  is  agitating  the  minds  of  the 
people  of  the  eleven  States  which  have  been 
declared  to  be  in  a  state  of  insurrection.  If 
this  resolution  would  tend  to  promote  these 
,  great  objects,  I  would  vote  for  it  much  more 
cheerfully  than  I  will ;  but  I  regard  it  as  a 
mere  straw  in  a  storm,  thrown  in  at  an  inop- 
portune moment ;  the  mere  assertion  of  a  naked 
right  which  has  never  yet  been  disputed,  and 
never  can  be  successfully ;  a  mere  assertion  of 
a  right  that  we  have  over  and  over  again  as- 
serted. The  only  doubt  I  ever  had  about  the 
resolution  was  the  wisdom  of  introducing  it 
and  passing  it  under  the  previous  question  in 
one  House  at  a  moment  when  there  was  undue 
or  unusual  excitement  in  the  public  mind.  My 
idea  is  that  the  true  way  to  assert  this  power  is 
to  exercise  it,  and  that  it  was  only  necessary 
for  Congress  to  exercise  that  power  in  order  to 
meet  all  these  complicated  difficulties.  This 
resolution  does  not  provide  for  the  contin- 
gencies that  have  happened.  Let  me  state  the 
case.  Suppose  the  two  Houses  of  Congress 
cannot  agree  upon  a  plan  of  reconstruction,  as 
it  is  very  obvious  we  shall  have  difficulty  in 
doing.  Opposition  here  is  already  developed 
to  the  constitutional  amendment  as  part  of  the 
plan  agreed  upon,  in  quarters  at  least  to  me  un- 
expected, and  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  we 
can  agree  by  the  requisite  majority  upon  this 
leading  idea  of  a  change  of  the  Constitution. 
Suppose  the  two  Houses  of  Congress  cannot 
agree  with  each  other,  what  then  ?    Must  these 


eleven  States  stand  in  their  present  isolated 
condition  beyond  the  pale  of  civil  law  until 
the  two  Houses  can  agree  upon  some  propo- 
sition ? 

"Mr.  President,  in  my  judgment  the  real 
difficulty  in  this  whole  matter  has  been  the  un- 
fortunate failure  of  the  executive  and  legis- 
lative branches  of  the  Government  to  agree 
upon  a  plan  of  reconstruction.  If  at  the  last 
session  we  had  provided  a  law,  reasonable  in 
itself,  proper  in  its  provisions,  by  which  these 
States  might  have  been  guided  in  their  efforts 
to  come  back  into  the  Union,  that  would  have 
been  an  end  of  this  controversy ;  but  unfortu- 
nately (and  I  am  not  here  either  to  arraign  the 
living  or  the  dead)  there  was  a  failure  to  agree. 
Earlier  in  this  war,  during  the  Thirty-seventh 
Congress,  a  gentleman  now  in  his  grave,  and 
whose  eulogy  was  so  fitly  pronounced  the  other 
day  in  the  House  of  Representatives  by  his  col- 
league here,  Henry  Winter  Davis,  prepared  a 
bill  to  meet  this  exigencv.  He  was  not  then  a 
member  of  Congress.  He  brought  that  bill  to 
me.  It  was  a  bill  to  guarantee  to  each  State  a 
republican  form  of  government.  The  provisions 
of  the  bill  pointed  out  a  plan  by  which  these 
States,  then  declared  by  Congress  to  be  in  a 
state  of  insurrection,  might,  when  that  insur- 
rection was  subdued  or  abandoned,  come  back 
freely  and  voluntarily  into  the  Union.  It  pro- 
vided for  representation';  it  provided  for  the 
election  of  a  convention  and  a  Legislature,  and 
the  election  of  Senators  and  members  of  Con- 
gress. It  was  a  complete  guaranty  to  the  peo- 
ple within  the  States  upon  certain  conditions 
to  come  back  into  the  Union.  The  provisions 
and  tests  by  which  to  judge  when  the  state  of 
insurrection  had  ceased  and  determined  were 
prescribed.  I  introduced  that  bill  here  at  the 
request  of  Mr.  Davis.  It  was  referred  to  the 
Judiciary  Committee.  It  was  not  acted  upon 
by  them.  I  suppose  they  thought  it  premature. 
Afterward  Mr.  Davis  came  into  the  Thirty- 
eighth  Congress  as  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Representatives.  Among  the  first  acts  per- 
formed by  him  after  taking  his  seat  was  the 
introduction  of  this  same  bill,  framed  by  him 
and  introduced  by  me  into  the  Senate,  in  the 
House  of  Representatives.  It  was  introduced 
by  him  on  the  15th  December,  1863.  It  was 
debated  in  the  House  of  Representatives  and 
passed  by  a  very  decided  vote,  and  it  was  sent 
to  the  Senate.  It  was  reported  to  the  Senate 
favorably ;  but  in  place  of  it  was  substituted 
the  proposition  I  have  already  read,  offered  by 
the  Senator  from  Missouri,  which  was  adopted 
in  the  Senate.  It  was  sent  back  to  the  House ; 
a  committee  of  conference  was  appointed,  and 
the  result  was  the  reporting  to  the  Senate  and 
the  House  of  what  was  called  the  Wade  and 
Davis  bill.  That  bill  was  debated  and  finally 
passed  upon  the  report  of  the  Committee  of 
Conference.  It  went  to  the  President ;  he  did 
not  approve  it. 

"  He  then  goes  on  and  gives  his  reasons  for 
not  approving  this  plan ;  nor  does  he  entirely 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


165 


disapprove  of  it,  but  lie  said  it  was  one  of  nu- 
merous plans  which  might  be  adopted." 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  said :  "  Will 
the  Senator  allow  me  to  interrupt  him  there? 
I  will  state  that  it  so  happened  that  I  bad  an 
interview  with  tbe  late  President  Lincoln  im- 
mediately after  the  publication  of  that  paper, 
and  it  was  the  subject  of  very  minute  and  pro- 
tracted conversation,  in  the  course  of  which, 
after  discussing  it  in  detail,  he  expressed  to  me 
his  regret  that  he  had  not  accepted  the  bill." 

Mr.  Sberman  continued  :  "  Mr.  President,  I 
think  every  patriotic  citizen  of  the  United 
States  will  express  his  regret,  not  so  much 
tbat  the  President  did  not  approve  that  bill, 
because  I  will  not  condemn  the  President  for 
declining  to  sign  it,  but  that  Congress  in  con- 
nection with  the  President  did  not  agree  upon 
some  plan  of  reconstruction  by  which  these 
States  might  have  been  guided,  so  that  when 
the  rebellion  was  put  down  they  might  see  in 
the  form  of  law  some  guide  to  lead  them  in  the 
difficult  road  to  restoration.  Who  does  not 
now  see  that  any  law  upon  the  subject  would 
have  been  better  than  the  absence  of  all  law  ? 

"  Now,  I  will  ask  Senators  this  plain  ques- 
tion, whether  we  have  a  right  now,  having 
failed  to  do  our  constitutional  duty,  to  arraign 
Andrew  Johnson  for  following  out  a  plan  which 
in  his  judgment  he  deemed  the  best,  and  espe- 
cially when  that  plan  was  the  plan  adopted  by 
Mr.  Lincoln,  and  which  at  least  had  the  ap- 
parent ratification  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States  in  the  election  of  Lincoln  and  Johnson. 

"  After  this  effort  made  by  Congress  to  pro- 
vide a  plan  of  reconstruction,  tbere  was  no 
effort  made  subsequently,  no  bill  was  intro- 
duced on  the  subject  at  the  last  session  of  Con- 
gress, no  further  effort  was  made  to  harmonize 
the  conflicting  views  of  the  President  and  Con- 
gress. One  whole  session  intervened  after  this 
veto,  as  I  may  call  it,  of  President  Lincoln,  and 
no  effort  was  made  by  Congress  to  reconcile 
this  conflict  of  views ;  and  when  President 
Johnson  came  suddenly,  by  the  hand  of  an  as- 
sassin, into  the  presidential  chair,  wdiat  did  he 
have  before  him  to  guide  his  steps  ?  The  forces 
of  the  rebellion  had  been  subdued ;  all  physi- 
cal resistance  was  soon  after  subdued ;  the  ar- 
mies of  Lee  and  Johnston  and  all  the  other 
armies  of  the  rebels  had  been  overwhelmed, 
and  the  South  lay  at  our  power.  Who  doubts, 
then,  that  if  there  had  been  a  law  upon  the 
statute-book  by  which  the  people  of  the  South- 
ern States  could  have  been  guided  in  their 
effort  to  come  back  into  the  Union,  they  would 
have  cheerfully  followed  it,  although  the  con- 
ditions had  been  hard  ? 

"  In  the  absence  of  law,  I  ask  you  whether 
President  Lincoln  and  President  Johnson  did 
not  do  substantially  right  when  they  adopted  a 
plan  of  their  own  and  endeavored  to  carry  it 
into  execution  ?  Although  we  may  now  find 
fault  with  the  terms  and  conditions  that  were 
imposed  by  them  upon  the  Southern  States,  yet 
we  must  remember  that  the  source  of  all  power 


in  this  country,  the  people  of  the  United  States, 
in  the  election  of  these  two  men  substantially 
sanctioned  the  plan  of  Mr.  Lincoln.  Why,  sir, 
at  the  very  time  that  Andrew  Johnson  was 
nominated  for  the  Vice-Presidency  he  was  in 
Tennessee  as  military  governor,  executing  the 
very  plan  that  he  subsequently  attempted  to 
carry  out,  and  he  was  elected  Vice-President 
of  the  United  States  when  he  was  in  the  prac- 
tical execution  of  that  plan. 

"  What  was  the  condition  of  these  States  ? 
I  shall  not  waste  much  time  upon  this  point, 
because  mere  theoretical  ideas  never  appear  to 
me  to  have  much  force  when  we  are  legislating 
on  practical  matters.  They  have  been  declared 
to  be  States  in  insurrection,  but  States  still. 
The  very  resolution  we  have  before  us  repeats 
three  times  that  they  are  States  now.  They 
are  referred  to  as  States  not  entitled  to  repre- 
sentation.    They  are  stated  to  be — 

The  eleven  States  which  have  been  declared  to  be 
in  insurrection. 

"  And  again : 

No  Senator  or  Representative  shall  be  admitted 
into  either  branch  of  Congress  from  any  of  said 
States  until  Congress  shall  have  declared  such  State 
entitled  to  such  representation. 

"  I  could  show  very  many  acts  of  Congress 
in  which  they  are  referred  to  as  States,  but 
States  in  insurrection.  And  there  is  no  differ- 
ence between  Congress  and  the  President  as  to 
the  present  condition  of  these  States.  The 
executive  branch  of  the  Government  in  all  its 
departments  now  treats  them  as  States  in  re- 
bellion or  in  insurrection.  Tennessee  is  the 
only  one  of  these  States  that  has  been  pro- 
claimed by  tbe  President  to  be  out  of  insurrec- 
tion. He  is  now  exercising  power  in  all  these 
States  as  States  in  insurrection.  He  is  suspend- 
ing newspapers,  exercising  arbitrary  power,  sus- 
pending the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  treating  them 
yet  as  States  in  insurrection  ;  and  in  this  view, 
as  I  have  stated,  Congress  concurs. 

"  Now,  what  is  the  legal  result  of  a  State 
being  in  insurrection  ?  It  was  sufficiently  de- 
clared in  the  proposition  I  have  already  read, 
offered  by  the  Senator  from  Missouri.  They 
have  no  right  while  they  are  in  insurrection  to 
elect  electors  to  the  electoral  college ;  they 
have  no  right  to  elect  Senators  and  Represent- 
atives. In  other  words,  they  lose  all  those 
powers,  rights,  and  privileges  conferred  upon 
them  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 
Having  taken  up  arms  against  the  United  States, 
they  by  that  act  lose  their  constitutional  pow- 
ers within  the  United  States  to  govern  and  con- 
trol our  councils.  They  cannot  engage  in  the 
election  of  a  President,  or  in  the  election  of 
Senators  or  members  of  Congress;  bnt^they 
are  still  States,  and  have  been  so  regarded  by 
every  branch  and  every  department  of  this 
Government.  They  are  States  in  insurrection, 
whose  rights  under  the  Constitution  are  sus- 
pended until  they  cease  to  be  in  insurrection. 
When  that  period  arrives  is  a  question,  in  my 
judgment,  which  must  be  determined  by  Con- 


166 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


gress,  and  not  by  the  President,  for  the  reason 
I  have  already  stated ;  but  it  is  clear  that  the 
first  duty  of  Congress,  under  these  circum- 
stances, is  to  provide  a  mode  and  manner  by 
which  the  condition  of  the  States  may  be 
tested,  and  they  may  come  back,  one  by  one, 
each  upon  its  own  merits,  upon  complying 
with  such  conditions  as  the  public  safety  de- 
mands. 

"  I  propose  now  to  recall,  very  briefly,  the 
steps  adopted  by  President  Johnson  in  his  plan 
of  reconstruction.     I  do  this  for  the  purpose 
of  presenting  to  the  Senate,  in  a  condensed 
view,  the  precise  plan  of  reconstruction  adopted 
by  him,  so  that  we  may  see  at  a  single  glance 
the  present  condition  of  these  eleven  States. 
When  Mr.  Johnson  came  into  power  he  found 
the  rebellion  substantially  subdued.     What  did 
he  do  ?     His  first  act  was  to  retain  in  his  con- 
fidence and  in  his  councils  every  member  of  the 
Cabinet  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  and,  so  far  as  we 
know,  every  measure  adopted  by  Andrew  John- 
son has  had  the  approval  and  sanction  of  that 
Cabinet.    If  there  is  any  doubt  upon  any  meas- 
ure it  is  upon  the  recent  veto  message  ;  but  up 
to  and  including  that  message,  so  far  as  we 
know — and  in  matters  of  this  kind  we  cannot 
rely  upon  street  rumors — Andrew  Johnson's 
plan  has  met  the  approval  of  the  Cabinet  of 
Abraham  Lincoln.     He  has  executed  every  law 
passed'  by  Congress  upon  every  subject  what- 
ever, and  especially  has  he  executed  the  Freed- 
men's  Bureau  bill.     He  placed  at  the  head  of 
that  bureau  General  Howard,  one  of  the  most 
fit  and  worthy  men  in  the  United  States,  to 
conduct  the  delicate  affairs  of  that  bureau,  and 
General  Howard  has  never  asked  him  for  any 
single  act  of  authority,  any  single  power,  that 
was  not  freely  granted  by  President  Johnson. 
The  Freedmen's  Bureau  is  also  under  the  con- 
trol of  Edwin  M.  Stanton.    Every  act  passed 
by  Congress  in  any  way  bearing  on  this  rebel- 
lion the  President  has  fairly  and  promptly  ex- 
ecuted.    If  there  is  any  that  he  has  failed  to 
execute  I  should  thank  any  Senator  to  name  it 
to  me,  for  I  do  not  now  recall  it.    Not  only 
that,  hut  he  adopted  the  policy  of  President 
Lincoln  in  7mbc  verba,  as  I  shall  show  hereafter 
in  examining  his  proclamations,  and  he  extend- 
ed and  made  more  severe,  as  you  may  say,  the 
policy  adopted  by  Mr.  Lincoln.     Not  only  that, 
but  in  carrying  out  his  plans  of  reconstruction, 
he  adopted  all  the  main  features  of  the  only  bill 
passed  by  Congress — the  Wade  and  Davis  bill. 
I  have  the  bill  before  me,  but  I  have  not  time 
to  go  into  its  details.    My  colleague,  who  re- 
members the  features  of  that  bill,  will  know- 
that  the  general  plan  adopted  by  President 
JohnSon  is  the  only  plan  that  was  ever  adopted 
by  Congress.     Let  us  look  into  President  John- 
son's plan  a  little  more  and  see  what  it  was. 
His  first  proclamation  was  in  reference  to  Vir- 
ginia.   In  this  proclamation,  dated  Executive 
Chamber,  May  9,  1865,  he  provided : 

First,  That  all  acts  and  proceedings  of  the  politi- 
cal, military,  and  civil  organizations  which  have  been 


in  a  state  of  insurrection  and  rebellion  within  the 
State  of  Virginia  against  the  authority  and  laws  of 
the  United  States,  and  of  which  Jefferson  Davis, 
John  Letcher,  and  William  Smith  were  late  the  re- 
spective chiefs,  are  declared  null  and  void. 

"  With  a  single  stroke  he  swept  away  the  whole 
superstructure  of  the  rebellion.  Then  he  pro- 
vides for  the  execution  of  all  the  powers  of  the 
national  Government  within  the  rebel  territory, 
extending  there  our  tax  laws.  Perhaps  Presi- 
dent Johnson  ought  to  have  thought  a  little 
about  these  proclamations  when  he  disputed 
the  power  of  Congress  to  tax  the  people  of  the 
Southern  States.  He  was  the  first  to  extend 
over  those  States  the  tax  laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  appoint  assessors  and  collectors  of 
internal  revenue  and  collectors  of  customs  in 
the  various  ports.     Then  he  provides : 

Ninth,  That  to  carry  into  effect  the  guaranty  of  the 
Federal  Constitution  of  a  republican  form  of  govern- 
ment and  afford  the  advantage  and  security  of  domestic 
law?,  as  well  as  to  complete  the  reestablishment  of 
the  authority  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
the  full  and  complete  restoration  of  peace  within  the 
limits  aforesaid,  Francis  H.  Pierpont,  Governor  of 
the  State  of  Virginia,  will  be  aided  by  the  Federal 
Government,  so  far  as  may  be  necessary,  in  the  law- 
ful measures  which  he  may  take  for  the  extension 
and  administration  of  the  State  government  through- 
out the  geographical  limits  of  said  State. 

"  That  was  the  first  element  of  his  plan  of  re- 
construction. The  next  was  the  amnesty  proc- 
lamation, issued  on  the  29th  of  May  following. 
In  this  proclamation  he  recites  the  previous 
proclamation  of  President  Lincoln,  and  then 
goes  on : 

To  the  end,  therefore,  that  the  authority  of  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  may  be  restored, 
and  that  peace,  order,  and  freedom  may  be  estab- 
lished, I,  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of  the  United 
States,  do  proclaim  and  declare  that  I  hereby  grant 
to  all  persons  who  have  directly  or  indirectly  par- 
ticipated in  the  existing  rebellion,  except  as  herein- 
after excepted,  amnesty  and  pardon,  with  restoration 
of  all  rights  of  property,  except  as  to  slaves,  and  ex- 
cept in  cases  where  legal  proceedings,  under  the  laws 
of  the  United  States  providing  for  the  confiscation 
of  property  of  persons  engaged  in  rebellion,  have 
been  instituted,  &c. 

"  And  then  in  the  oath  of  amnesty  he  pro- 
vides that  any  person  claiming  the  benefit  of 
the  amnesty  should  swear  that  he  will  '  abide 
by  and  faithfully  support  all  laws  and  procla- 
mations which  have  been  made  during  the 
existing  rebellion  with  reference  to  the  eman- 
cipation of  slaves.'  Then  he  goes  on  and  ex- 
cepts from  the  operation  of  this  amnesty  some 
fourteen  classes  of  persons,  more  than  quad- 
rupling the  exceptions  of  the  previous  procla- 
mation of  Mr.  Lincoln ;  so  that  if  there  was  any 
departure  in  this  connection  from  the  policy 
adopted  by  Mr.  Lincoln,  it  was  a  departure 
against  the  rebels,  and  especially  against  those 
wealthy  rebels  who  gave  life  and  soul  and 
power  to  the  rebellion. 

"  These  were  the  agencies  and  organs  under 
which  the  plan  of  reconstruction  was  to  go  on. 
Now  I  ask  you,  what  conditions  were  imposed 
on  these  people  ?  First,  the  adoption  of  the 
constitutional  amendment.    He  was  not  will- 


CONGEESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


167 


ing  to  leave  the  matter  to  their  amnesty  oath 
or  to  the  proclamation  of  President  Lincoln, 
Irat  he  demanded  of  them  the  incorporation  in 
their  State  constitutions  of  a  prohibition  of 
slavery,  and  the  adoption  by  their  Legislatures 
of  the  constitutional  amendment,  so  as  to  secure 
beyond  peradventure  the  abolition  of  slavery 
forever  and  ever  throughout  the  United  States. 
This  he  required  in  every  order  issued  to  the 
South,  and  demanded  it  as  a  first  and  prelim- 
inary condition  to  any  effort  toward  recon- 
struction. Next,  he  demanded  a  repudiation 
of  the  rebel  debt,  and  a  guaranty  put  into  the 
constitutions  of  the  respective  States  that  they 
never  would,  under  any  circumstances,  pay  any 
portion  of  the  rebel  debt.  Next,  he  secured 
the  enforcement  of  the  test  oath,  so  that  every 
officer  in  the  Southern  States,  under  the  act  of 
Congress,  was  compelled  to  take  that  oath ;  or 
if  he  could  not  find  officers  there  to  do  it,  he 
sent  officers  from  the  Northern  States  to  do  it, 
so  that  this  law,  the  most  objectionable  of  any 
to  the  Southern  people,  was  enforced  in  all  in- 
stances at  the  South.  It  is  true  he  appointed 
some  provisional  governors  who  could  not  take 
the  test  oath ;  but  why  ?  Because  it  was  held 
that  these  provisional  governors  were  not 
officers  under  the  law.  They  were  not  officers 
whose  commission  was  provided  for  by  law ; 
they  were  simply  executive  agents  for  the  time 
being  to  carry  into  execution  the  plan  of  recon- 
struction ;  and  he  felt  that  if  he  could  use  any 
of  these  people  in  the  Southern  States  for  the 
purpose  of  performing  this  temporary  duty,  he 
had  a  right  to  do  it.  It  was  not  prohibited  by 
any  law.  The  test  oath  only  applied  to  officers 
of  the  United  States  who  were  provided  for  by 
law. 

"  Next,  he  enforced  in  every  case  full  and 
ample  protection  to  the  freedmen  of  the  South- 
ern States.  As  I  said  before,  no  case  was  ever 
brought  to  his  knowledge,  so  far  as  I  can  gather, 
in  which  he  did  not  do  full  and  substantial  jus- 
tice. 

"  Now,  what  are  the  objections  to  this  policy  ? 
The  first  objection,  that  I  have  heard  made 
most  commonly,  and  which' I  have  made  my- 
self, is,  that  the  President  was  too  liberal  in 
exercising  the  pardoning  power.  But  when  we 
remember  the  fact  that  there  were  more  than 
five  tinies  as  many  included  in  his  exceptions  as 
were  included  in  the  exceptions  to  the  procla- 
mation of  Mr.  Lincoln,  and  that  the  number 
of  pardons  in  comparison  with  the  whole  num- 
ber of  persons  excepted  is  substantially  insig- 
nificant, and  that  we  cannot  know  all  the  cir- 
cumstances which  surrounded  every  particular 
case  of  pardon,  it  is  hardly  fair  for  us  to  arraign 
the  President  of  the  United  States.  We  can 
limit  his  power  to  pardon  in  these  cases.  The 
President  of  the  United  States  has  no  power 
to  pardon  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  in  cases  like  this.  That  power  is  derived 
from  the  amnesty  law  which  we  passed  at  an 
early  period  of  the  war.  The  constitutional 
power  to  pardon  given  to  him  by  that  instru- 


ment extends  only  to  cases  where  there  had 
been  a  legal  accusation  by  indictment  or  affi- 
davit, or  to  cases  where  a  man  had  been  tried 
and  convicted  of  a  crime.  That  is  the  kind  of 
pardon  contemplated  by  the  Constitution,  but 
the  authority  which  we  gave  him  by  law  to 
extend  pardon  and  amnesty  to  the  rebels  is  as 
broad  as  the  insurrection  itself.  We  conferred 
upon  the  President  of  the  United  States  the 
unlimited  power  of  amnesty,  and  he  has  ex- 
ercised that  power  only  to  a  very  moderate 
degree. 

"  But  the  principal  objection  that  has  been 
made  to  his  policy  is  that  he  did  not  extend  his 
invitation  to  all  the  loyal  men  of  the  Southern 
States,  including  the  colored  as  well  as  the 
white  people.  If  I  were  now  required  to  state 
the  leading  objection  made  to  the  policy  of  the 
President  in  this  particular,  I  should  use  the 
language  of  an  eminent  statesman,  and  say  that 
when  the  President  found  before  him  an  open 
field,  with  no  law  of  Congress  to  impede  him, 
with  the  power  to  dictate  a  policy  in  the  South, 
to  impose  conditions  on  it,  he  ought  to  have 
addressed  his  proclamation  to  every  loyal  man 
above  the  age  of  twenty-one  years.  That  would 
be  the  plan  of  the  Senator  from  Massachusetts." 

Mr.  Sumner :  "  Every  loyal  man  ?  " 

Mr.  Sherman:  "I  mean  every  loyal  man  of 
sound  mind.  Now,  let  us  look  at  that  question. 
In  every  one  of  the  eleven  seceded  States, 
before  the  rebellion,  the  negro  was  excluded 
from  the  right  of  voting  by  their  laws.  It  is 
true  the  Senator  from  Massachusetts  would  say 
these  are  all  swept  away.  Admit  that,  but  in 
a  majority  of  the  Northern  States  to  this  hour 
there  is  a  denial  of  the  right  of  suffrage*  to  the 
colored  population.  In  Ohio,  Pennsylvania, 
and  New  York  that  right  is  limited,  and  these 
three  States  contain  one-third  of  the  people  of 
the  United  States.  In  a  large  majority  of  the 
States,  including  the  most  populous,  negro  suf- 
frage is  prohibited.  And  yet  you  ask  President 
Johnson,  bj  a  simple  mandatory  proclamation 
or  military  order,  to  confer  the  franchise  on  a 
class  of  people  who  are  not  only  prohibited  from 
voting  in  the  eleven  Southern  States,  but  in  a 
majority  of  the  Northern  States,  and,  indeed,  I 
think  in  all  the  States  except  six. 

"  Further,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  pre- 
judice of  the  army  of  the  United  States,  who 
were  called  upon  to  enforce  this  proclamation 
within  these  States,  was  against  negro  suf- 
frage. Whether  that  prejudice  is  wise  or  un- 
wise, blinded  or  aided  by  the  light  of  reason,  I 
shall  not  say.  I  never  myself  could  see  any 
reason  why,  because  a  man  was  black,  he  should 
not  vote;  and  yet,  in  making  laws,  as  the 
President  was  then  doing,  for  the  government 
of  the  community,  you  must  regard  the  pre- 
judices not  only  of  the  people  among  whom 
the  laws  are  to  be  executed,  but  the  prejudices 
of  the  army,  and  the  people  who  are  to  execute 
those  laws,  and  no  man  can  doubt  but  what  at 
that  time  there  was  a  strong  and  powerful  pre- 
judice in  the  army  and  among  all  classes  of 


168 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


citizens  against  extending  the  right  of  suffrage 
to  negroes,  especially  down  in  the  far  South, 
where  the  great  body  of  the  slaves  were  in  ab- 
ject ignorance. 

"But  that  is  not  all,  Mr.  President.  The 
President  of  the  United  States  was  of  the  opin- 
ion that  he  had  no  power  to  extend  the  elective 
franchise  to  them,  and,  therefore,  in  judging  of 
his  plan  of  reconstruction,  we  must  give  him 
at  least  a  reasonable  credit  for  honesty  of  pur- 
pose. 

"We  complain  here  that  the  President  has 
not  exercised  his  power  to  extend  to  freedmen 
the.rjght  of  suffrage  when  Congress  never  has 
done  it.  We  have  absolute  authority  over  this 
District,  and  until  this  session  the  proposition 
was  not  seriously  mooted  to  extend  the  suffrage 
to  the  colored  population.  Here,  better  than 
anywhere  else  in  the  Union,  they  are  fitted  and 
entitled  to  suffrage,  and  yet  we  never,  in  our 
legislative  power  for  this  District,  where  we 
have  absolute  power,  complied  with  that  con- 
dition which  has  been  asked  of  the  President 
of  the  United  States.  It  is  complained  that  he 
did  not  extend  the  franchise  to  four  millions  in 
the  Southern  States,  Avho  are  admitted  to  be 
ignorant,  having  been  slaves  for  life,  who  are 
not  prepared  for  liberty  in  its  broadest  and 
fullest  sense,  who  have  yet  to  be  educated  for 
the  enjoyment  of  all  the  rights  of  freemen, 
when  we  ourselves  never  have  been  willing  to 
this  moment  to  confer  the  elective  franchise 
upon  the  intelligent  colored  population  of  this 
District. 

"So  I  think  we  have  never  conferred  the 
right  tp  vote  upon  negroes  in  the  Territories. 
My  colleague  will  know  whether  we  have  or 
not.  We  never  have.  Here  we  have  Terri- 
tories where  we  have  the  power  to  mould  the 
incipient  form  and  ideas,  and  where  our  power 
is  absolute,  and  yet  Congress  has  never  pre- 
scribed as  a  condition  to  their  organization  as 
Territories  and  to  their  admission  as  States  the 
right  of  negroes  to  vote. 

"And  this  is  not  all.  In  the  only  plan  Con- 
gress has  ever  proposed  for  the  reconstruction 
of  the  Southern  States,  the  Wade  and  Davis 
bill  to  which  I  have  referred  so  often,  Con- 
gress did  not  and  would  not  make  negro  suf- 
frage a  part  of  their  plan.  The  effort  was  made 
to  do  so,  and  it  was  abandoned.  By  that  bill 
the  suffrage  was  conferred  only  upon  white 
male  loyal  citizens.  And  in  the  plan  adopted 
by  the  President  he  adopted  in  this  respect 
the  very  same  conditions  for  suffrage  pre- 
scribed by  Congress. 

"  Now,  have  we,  as  candid  and  honorable 
men,  the  right  to  complain  of  the  President 
because  he  declined  to  extend  suffrage  to  this 
most  ignorant  freed  population,  when  we  have 
refused  or  neglected  to  extend  it  to  them  or 
to  the  negroes  of  this  District,  and  to  the 
colored  men  who  may  go  into  the  Territories  ? 
No,  sir ;  whatever  may  be  our  opinion  of  the 
theory  or  right  of  every  man  to  vote — and  I  do 
not  dispute  or  contest  with  honorable  Senators 


upon  that  point — I  say  with  the  President, 
that  to  ask  of  him  to  extend  to  four  millions 
of  these  people  the  right  of  suffrage  when  we 
have  not  the  courage  to  extend  it  to  those 
within  our  control,  when  our  States,  repre- 
sented by  us  here  on  this  floor  have  refused  to 
do  it,  is  to  make  of  him  an  unreasonable  de- 
mand, in  which  the  people  of  the  United 
States  will  not  sustain  Congress." 

Mr.  Dixon,  of  Connecticut,  said:  "Mr.  Presi- 
dent, what  now  are  the  two  great  systems  of 
policy  with  regard  to  reconstruction  and  re- 
union on  which  the  minds  of  the  people  of  this 
country  are  to-day  divided  ?  One  of  these  sys- 
tems, known,  by  way  of  distinction,  as  that  of 
the  President,  is  indicated  in  the  words  which 
I  have  cited  from  his  veto  message.  It  contem- 
plates a  careful,  cautious,  discriminating  admis- 
sion of  a  loyal  representation  from  loyal  States 
and  districts  in  the  appropriate  House  of  Con- 
gress, by  the  separate  action  of  each,  every  case 
to  be  considered  by  itself  and  decided  on  its  own 
merits.  It  recognizes  the  right  of  every  loyal 
State  and  district  to  be  represented  by  loyal 
men  in  Congress.  It  draws  the  true  line  of  dis- 
tinction between  traitors  and  true  men.  It  fur- 
nishes to  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  the  strong- 
est possible  inducement  to  loyalty  and  fidelity 
to  the  Government.  It  'makes  treason  odious,' 
by  showing  that  while  the  traitor  and  the  rebel 
are  excluded  from  Congress,  the  loyal  and  the 
faithful  are  cordially  received.  It  recognizes 
and  rewards  loyalty  wherever  it  is  found,  and 
distinguishes,  as  it  ought,  between  a  Horace 
Maynard  and  a  Jefferson  Davis. 

"  What  is  the  other  policy  ?  It  contemplates 
the  entire  exclusion  of  representation  in  either 
House  of  Congress  from  any  State  lately  in  re- 
bellion, irrespective  of  its  present  loyalty  or 
the  character  of  its  people,  until  the  adoption 
of  certain  measures  not  definitely  stated,  whose 
advocates  agree  neither  as  to  the  measures  pro- 
posed nor  in  the  reasons  given  for  their  sup- 
port— this  exclusion  to  continue  for  an  indefi- 
nite and  unlimited  period  of  time,  declared  by 
some  to  be  for  five  years,  by  some  thirty  years, 
and  by  some  in  a  certain  contingency  forever ; 
the  entire  region  comprised  within  the  thirteen 
seceding  States,  inoluding  Tennessee,  to  be  held 
meanwhile  as  conquered  territory,  and  to  be 
governed  as  subject  provinces  by  the  central 
power,  and  the  people  thereof  to  be  ruled  as 
vassals,  liable  and  subject  necessarily  at  all  times 
to  taxation,  while  thus  wholly  deprived  of  rep- 
resentation and  of  every  right  of  self-govern- 
ment. 

"  And  now,  to  render  certain  this  policy — or 
at  least  in  view  of  it — it  is  proposed  by  the  res- 
olution now  under  consideration  to  enact,  so 
far  as  such  a  resolution  can  enact,  that  neither 
House  of  Congress  shall  admit  a  member  from 
any  one  of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion,  what- 
ever may  be  his  own  past  or  present  character 
and  conduct,  and  however  true  and  loyal  may 
be  the  people  by  whom  he  is  elected,  until  con- 
sent, by  an  act  of  Congress,  passed  by  both 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


169 


Houses  and  signed  by  the  President,  in  the  face 
of  the  express  provision  of  the  Constitution, 
that  '  each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elec- 
tions, qualifications,  and  returns  of  its  own  mem- 
bers.' 

"These,  Mr.  President,  are  the  two  systems 
of  policy  now  presented  for  the  consideration 
of  this  country.  One  or  the  other  must  be 
adopted  by  the  Government.  All  minor  issues, 
and  all  intermediate  views  and  opinions,  must 
gravitate  toward  and  be  absorbed  by  one  or 
the  other  of  these  great  commanding  systems 
of  policy;  and  all  questions  of  local  interest 
or  of  minor  details  in  the  work  of  reconstruc- 
tion become  therefore  unimportant,  and  may  be 
left  out  of  consideration. 

"  I  have  stated  what  I  believe  to  be  the  true 
issue  in  the  briefest  possible  form  of  words. 
Here,  in  my  judgment,  is  the  whole  of  this  vast 
question  which  is  to  agitate  the  public  mind  of 
this  country,  and  the  decision  of  which  is  to 
shape  and  control  its  governmental  policy  for 
a  long  period  of  years.  All  points  of  mere  de- 
tail in  regard  to  it  will  be  lost  sight  of  and  for- 
gotten in  view  of  the  vast  and  overwhelming 
idea  of  the  permanent  and  fraternal  reunion  of 
the  people  of  every  one  of  those  States  under 
a  common  flag  and  a  common  representative 
Government.  It  is  impossible,  in  the  nature 
of  things,  that  the  public  mind  should  be  occu- 
pied by  any  other  political  question.  Until  this 
is  decided,  finally  and  forever,  no  personal  or 
party  consideration  can  divert  the  eager  at- 
tention of  the  people  from  the  exclusive  inves- 
tigation of  this  question.  Nor  can  any  thought- 
ful mind  doubt  as  to  the  final  decision.  Before 
the  war  the  love  of  the  Union  was  the  passion 
of  the  loyal  national  heart,  and  now  that  the 
war  is  over  its  passion  will  be  reunion.  For 
a  brief  period  the  dissevered  sections  of  our 
country  may  be  held  apart  by  the  main  force  of 
party  and  of  faction,  but  every  day  the  mutual 
attraction  of  the  separated  parts  is  growing 
stronger  and  more  irresistible.  If  there  are 
any  who  attempt  to  hold  them  asunder,  their 
fate  will  be  that  of  Milo : 

'  The  Roman,  when  he  rent  the  oak, 
Dreamed  not  of  the  rebound.' 

"  They  may  be  crushed,  but  the  Union  will  be 
restored  under  a  Constitution  amended  and 
purified,  by  which  slavery  is  forever  abolished, 
and  freedom,  with  all  its  incidents,  forever 
guaranteed. 

"Believing  the  first-named  policy  to  be,  as 
has  been  conclusively  proven  by  the  distin- 
guished Senator  from  Wisconsin  (Mr.  Doolittle), 
that  of  President  Lincoln,  and  that  in  adopting 
it  President  Johnson  has  but  followed  in  the 
path  of  his  predecessor;  and  believing  also 
that  this  policy  is  but  a  continuation  of  the 
great  struggle  in  defence  of  the  noble  cause  of 
the  Union,  for  which  President  Lincoln  and  all 
his  martyred  brethren  died,  I  declare  my  con- 
fident trust  that  the  people  will  support  and 
uphold  Andrew  Johnson  in  its  advocacy  and 


defence,  as  in  the  darkest  days  of  the  war  they 
supported  and  upheld  Abraham  Lincoln." 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  followed,  saying : 
"  The  question  is,  what  is  the  present  condi- 
tion of  the  States  in  which  the  rebellion  pre- 
vailed ?  I  suppose  all  will  agree  that  the  rebel- 
lion or  the  insurrection,  or  (if  my  friend  will 
have  it  so)  the  Avar,  as  contradistinguished  from 
rebellion  and  insurrection,  has  terminated. 
There  is  no  hostile  force  now  to  be  found  in  any 
one  of  the  States  in  which  the  rebellion  or  the 
insurrection  or  the  civil  war  existed.  There  is 
no  opposition  found  anywhere  in  those  States, 
by  act,  to  the  authority  of  the  Government  of 
the  Union.  The  paramount  obligation  due  to 
that  authority  is  practically  conceded  every- 
where, and  a  willingness  to  abide  by  that  par- 
amount authority  is  manifested  everywhere,  so 
far  as  my  information  extends.  However  it 
may  be  in  relation  to  individuals  or  classes  of 
individuals  to  be  found  in  those  States,  there 
does  not  exist  now  in  any  one  of  them  any  pur- 
pose or  any  wish  to  resist  the  authority  of  the 
General  Government.  On  the  contrary,  so  far 
from  wishing  to  resist  that  authority,  their  ar- 
dent desire  is  to  have  it  exercised  over  them, 
and  to  be  protected  by  all  the  securities  which 
the  Constitution  throws  around  individuals  or 
States  in  the  exercise  of  that  authority. 

"  If  the  fact  be  as  I  have  stated,  and  I  repeat 
that  I  know  of  no  evidence  in  contradiction  of 
it,  then  it  would  seem  strange  that  any  depart- 
ment of  this  Government,  while  extending  to 
them  the  authority  of  the  Government,  enfor- 
cing as  against  them  the  allegiance  clue  by  them 
to  the  Government,  legislating  in  relation  to 
them  by  virtue  of  authority,  legislating  in  every 
form  of  legislation  which  Congress  has  a  right 
to  adopt,  taxing  them  under  the  taxing  power, 
both  by  the  imposition  of  duties  upon  imports 
in  their  several  ports  and  by  the  imposition  of 
taxes  by  your  internal  revenue  law,  should  be 
unwilling  to  give  them  the  same  security,  the 
same  guaranty  that  the  Constitution  secures  to 
you  and  to  all  of  us  and  our  respective  States 
in  the  execution  of  the  same  authority  upon  us 
and  our  States. 

"  With  these  preliminary  remarks,  I  deem  it 
necessary  for  the  purpose  I  have  in  view  very 
briefly  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Senate  to  the 
character  of  the  Government  under  which  we 
live.  My  friend  from  Maine,  and  to  a  greater 
extent  the  member  from  Massachusetts  (Mr. 
Sumner),  have  discussed  the  question  which  I 
am  about  to  examine  as  if  we  were  living  under 
but  one  Government,  owing  but  one  allegiance, 
a  Government  not  only  paramount  within  any 
prescribed  limits,  but  paramount  everywhere 
without  limitation,  capable  of  doing  every 
thing  that  any  Government,  national  in  point 
of  character,  can  do  within  its  domains.  Is  that 
true,  Mr.  President  ? 

"  When  the  thirteen  colonies  determined  to 
resist  what  they  considered  the  tyrannical  usur- 
pations of  England  and  declared  themselves  free 
and  independent,  and  succeeded  in  achieving 


1.70 


CONGKESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


that  independence,  each  for  itself  became  as 
absolutely  a  nation  as  it  is  possible  for  any  peo- 
ple to  be.  They  professed  to  have  no  superior ; 
they  claimed  perfect  and  absolute  nationality 
as  separate  and  distinct  people,  competent  to 
do  in  peace  or  in  war  what  any  people,  under 
any  form  of  government,  was  competent  to  do 
in  that  condition.  Finding  it  necessary,  how- 
ever, to  have  some  form  of  general  government, 
they  adopted  for  that  purpose  the  Articles  of 
Confederation,  and  in  those  articles  not  only  did 
not  devolve  upon  that  Government  any  powers 
inconsistent  with  their  absolute  sovereignty, 
but  cautiously  guarded  against  a  possibility  of 
an  inference  of  that  kind,  by  saying  that  all  the 
powers  not  expressly  granted  to  the  Govern- 
ment created  by  the  Articles  of  Confederation 
were  still  to  be  considered  as  remaining  in  the 
several  States ;  and  they  did  more.  The  form 
of  government,  if  government  it  could  be  called, 
which  those  articles  created,  was  in  one  sense 
no  government  at  all.  It  constituted  but  a 
compact ;  it  amounted  but  to  a  league ;  and  all 
the  powers,  whatever  they  were,  conferred 
upon  it  were  powers  to  be  exerted  not  upon 
the  individual  citizen  anywhere  directly,  but 
upon  the  individual  through  the  State  govern- 
ments. The  capital  vice  of  such  a  government, 
as  experience  soon  demonstrated,  was  that  it 
was  unable  to  perform  the  functions  for  which 
governments  are  created ;  and  the  men  of  that 
day  becoming  convinced  of  that  fact,  recom- 
mended to  the  American  people  the  Constitu- 
tion under  which  we  now  live,  which,  for  the 
execution  of  its  own  powers,  looks  to  no  State 
interference,  to  no  State  assistance,  but  to  the 
direct  responsibility  of  each  individual  citizen 
to  the  Government,  within  the  limit  of  the 
powers  conferred  upon  the  Government. 

"But  it  did  not  pass  by  the  States  altogether. 
It  not  only  did  not  design  to  impair  in  any 
manner,  except  to  the  extent  of  the  powers 
expressly  delegated  or  existing  by  implication 
from  those  expressly  delegated,  the  sovereignty 
of  the  States,  but  in  order  to  place  the  contin- 
uing existence  of  that  sovereignty  beyond  all 
doubt,  and  exempt  it  from  the  hazard  of  a  pos- 
sible implication  that  there  might  be  found  in 
some  clause  in  the  Constitution  a  feature  which 
in  the  future  might  be  construed  to  impair  the 
sovereignty  of  the  States,  they,  by  an  amend- 
ment soon  after  adopted,  declared  that  all  the 
powei*s  not  conferred  were  reserved  to  the 
States  or  the  people.  And  in  the  clause  relied 
upon  by  the  honorable  member  from  Massa- 
chusetts, which  gives  to  Congress  the  authority 
to  pass  all  laws  that  may  be  necessary  and 
proper,  that  power  is  limited  to  such  laws  only 
as  may  be  found  necessary  and  proper  to  carry 
out  the  express  or  implied  powers. 

"Now,  Mr.  President,  is  the  Government 
created  by  that  Constitution  a  national  Gov- 
ernment ?  Not  if  the  men  of  the  day  when  it 
was  adopted  knew  what  its  character  was.  It 
was  partly  national  and  partly  Federal.  Its 
adoption,   the  very  act  of   its  adoption,   the 


very  manner  provided  for  its  adoption,  demon- 
strate that  in  the  judgment  of  the  men  of  that 
day  it  was  not  a  national  Government.  Its  ap- 
proval or  rejection  was  submitted  to  the  people 
of  the  several  States  respectively.  The  effect 
of  the  concurrence  of  the  people  of  each  of  the 
States,  in  a  number  necessary  according  to  the 
provisions  of  the  Constitution  to  give  it  actual 
being,  is  another  matter;  but  as  far  as  relates 
to  the  act  of  adopting  the  Constitution,  the  peo- 
ple of  the  States  considered  and  judged  sep- 
arately. It  was  not  adopted  by  a  majority  of 
the  people  of  the  United  States.  It  might  have 
been  adopted  by  the  required  number  of  States, 
and  yet  not  have  met  the  approval  of  a  major- 
ity of  the  people  of  the  United  States.  The 
Senate  will  find,  upon  refreshing  their  memories 
on  the  subject,  that  the  character  of  the  Gov- 
ernment is  stated  with  his  accustomed  perspi- 
cuity by  Mr.  Madison,  the  author  of  the  thirty- 
ninth  number  of  the  Federalist.  I  forbear  to 
read  many  of  the  passages  which  relate  to  the 
particular  question,  and  will  content  myself 
with  reading  the  paragraph  at  the  close  of  the 
number : 

The  proposed  Constitution,  therefore,  even  when 
tested  by  the  rules  laid  down  by  its  antagonists,  is,  in 
strictness,  neither  a  national  nor  a  Federal  Constitu- 
tion, but  a  composition  of  both.  In  its  foundation, 
it  is  Federal,  not  national ;  in  the  sources  from  which 
the  ordinary  powers  of  the  Government  are  drawn  it 
is  partly  Federal  and  partly  national ;  in  the  opera- 
tion of  these  powers  it  is  national,  not  Federal ;  in 
the  extent  of  them,  again,  it  is  Federal,  not  national; 
and  finally,  in  the  authoritative  mode  of  introducing 
amendments,  it  is  neither  wholly  Federal  nor  wholly 
national. 

"  That  is  obvious  from  this  consideration :  that 
the  machinery  of  the  Government,  that  with- 
out which  it  cannot  continue  at  all,  involves 
the  existence  of  States.  This  body  cannot  be 
convened,  and  without  it  there  can  be  no  Con- 
gress, except  by  the  votes  of  States.  That  is 
very  clear.  The  provision  is  express  that  Sen- 
ators are  to  be  chosen  by  the  States  through 
their  Legislatures ;  and  no  provision  is  made 
for  any  other  mode  under  any  possible  state,  of 
circumstances  by  which  they  can  be  chosen. 
States,  therefore,  are  absolutely  necessary  to 
the  very  existence  of  the  Government.  You 
can  no  more  administer  the  Government  with- 
out States  than  you  would  be  able  to  adminis- 
ter the  Government  without  people ;  and  there- 
fore, he  who  seeks  to  blot  out  of  existence  a 
State,  strikes  a  blow  at  the  very  life  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. It  may  live,  although  one  be  stricken 
out  of  existence ;  it  may  live  though  eleven  be 
stricken  out  of  existence :  but  the  blow  at  the 
Government,  although  not  absolutely  fatal,  ac- 
cording to  the  hypothesis  of  fact  which  I  have 
supposed,  is  no  less  a  fatal  blow.  If  the  men 
by  whom  that  Constitution  was  framed  had 
been  asked  if  they  contemplated  as  possible  a 
contingency  when  any  of  the  existing  States 
should  cease  to  exist,  they  would  have  said  no, 
because  the  continuing,  wholesome  existence 
of  the  Government  depends  upon  the  continu- 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


171 


ing  existence  of  the  States.  The  General  Gov- 
ernment is  infinitely  more  dependent  npon  the 
States  than  the  States  are  upon  the  General 
Government.  "Why  do  I  say  so?  Honorable 
members  who  have  been  engaged  in  this  debate 
seem  to  suppose  that  all  the  political  questions 
which  can  possibly  arise,  all  the  measures  which 
it  may  be  necessary  to  adopt  in  order  to  secure 
the  prosperity  and  freedom  of  the  people,  are 
with  Congress.  That  is  not  so.  Not  only  is  there 
a  large  mass  of  power  necessary  to  be  exerted 
in  order  to  secure  prosperity  and  peace  and 
protection  to  the  individual  citizen,  secured  to 
the  States,  but  the  far  larger  mass  of  power 
belongs  to  the  States.  The  whole  subject  of 
contracts  as  between  man  and  man,  the  mode 
of  disposing  of  personal  property,  the  mode  of 
disposing  of  real  estate,  the  mode  of  devising 
real  and  personal  estate,  the  law  of  marriage, 
the  judicial  jurisdiction  over  these  several  sub- 
jects of  intimate  concern  to  the  interest  of  in- 
dividuals, is  with  the  States. 

"  Not  only  is  the  power  of  the  Government 
limited  as  far  as  regards  its  legislative  depart- 
ment, but  it  is  equally  limited  in  relation  to  its 
judicial  department ;  and  we  should  in  vain 
search  in  that  department  of  the  Government 
for  any  authority  to  adjudicate  upon  the  infi- 
nite variety  of  transactions  which  take  place  as 
between  man  and  man  in  the  States.  The  Gov- 
ernment deals  with  external  affairs,  with  mat- 
ters involving  the  interests  of  the  States  inter 
se,  with  contracts  entered  into  by  the  individ- 
uals of  the  several  States,  and  it  confers  all 
measures  of  that  description,  and  all  judicial 
power  over  controversies  arising  out  of  meas- 
ures of  that  description,  upon  this  Government, 
but  there  it  stops.  Jurisdiction  of  all  cases  in 
law  and  equity — I  cite  the  language  literally, 
certainly  substantially — arising  under  the  Con- 
stitution and  laws  of  the  United  States  and 
treaties  made  in  pursuance  of  their  authority, 
is  conferred  upon  the  judicial  department  of  the 
Government;  but  nothing  else.  Then  what 
is  to  become  of  the  interest  of  the  people  of 
the  several  States  if  they  have  no  government 
of  their  own  ?  Anarchy,  unless  (a  proposition 
which  I  propose  to  examine)  as  far  as  the  par- 
ticular crisis  in  which  we  now  are  is  concerned, 
those  States  are  reduced  to  the  condition  of 
Territories ;  but  assuming  that  they  are  now 
States  as  contradistinguished  from  Territories, 
then  it  follows  that  to  the  extent  of  the  powers 
remaining  in  the  States,  if  they  have  no  lot  in 
their  execution,  and  you  have  no  authority 
to  provide  for  them,  they  are  in  a  condition  of 
anarchy.  To  use  a  favorite  comparison  of  my 
Mend  from  Massachusetts,  that  is  as  plain  as 
the  multiplication  table. 

"If  that  be  plain,  what  would  seem  to  be  the 
consequence?  That  the  Constitution  never 
contemplated  that  the  States  should  cease  to 
exist,  and  it  above  all  never  could  have  con- 
templated that  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  under  any  or  all  the  powers  conferred 
upon  it  by  the  Constitution,  was  intended  to 


possess  under  any  state  of  circumstances  the 
power  to  put  an  end  to  a  State ;  and  yet  if  they 
are  now  ended,  if  they  have  ceased  to  exist, 
and  are  to  be  treated  as  Territories,  they  did 
provide  that  the  Congress  of  the  United  States, 
or  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  should 
have  the  authority  to  assume  over  the  people 
of  those  States  the  right  to  legislate,  and  the 
right  to  adjudicate  upon  matters  expressly  re- 
served to  the  States  and  the  people  of  the 
States,  although  such  was  not  the  apparent 
purpose,  and  although  so  far  from  being  the 
apparent  purpose  it  was  expressly  disavowed, 

*  and  assume  to  themselves  the  authority  to  con- 
vert this  Government  into  a  national,  as  con- 
tradistinguished from  a  Federal  Government. 

"I  do  not  understand  my  friend  from  Maine 
to  go  to  the  extent  of  denying  that  they  are  to 
be  considered  as  States  now,  but  simply  that 
their  relations  as  States  to  the  Government 
have  terminated.  The  honorable  member  from 
Massachusetts  goes  a  step  further,  and  he  main- 
tains, and  did  as  far  back  as  1862,  that  the  effect 
of  the  rebellion  as  it  then  existed  was  to  reduce 
the  States  where  it  prevailed  to  a  territorial 
condition.  I  think  when  the  honorable  mem- 
ber from  Massachusetts  announced  that  prop- 
osition, it  was  said  on  the  floor  of  the  Senate 
that  perhaps  he  was  the  only  member  of  the 
body  who  would  be  found  to  support  it ;  and 
yet,  as  the  Senate  will  see  in  a  moment,  it  is, 
if  I  understand  the  position  taken  by  most  of 
the  Senators  who  have  spoken  on  the  other  side 

■  of  the  Chamber,  the  very  ground  now  assumed. 
It  is  said  that  war  existed  and  the  consequences 
of  war  followed  ;  and  as  one  of  the  consequences 
of  war  was  to  put  the  enemy  in  the  hands  of 
the  conqueror,  it  necessarily  follows  that  the 
people  of  the  South  and  the  States  of  the  South 
are  now  at  the  footstool  of  the  conqueror,  bound 
to  take  whatever  condition  he  may  think  proper 
to  impose,  bound  by  any  legislation  he  may 
think  proper  to  adopt.  What  was  the  doctrine 
of  the  honorable  member  from  Massachusetts 
not  only  announced  once,  but  over  and  over 
again  repeated  and  maintained  with  all  the 
learning  for  which  he  is  remarkable?  On  the 
11th  of  February,  1862,  that  honorable  member 
submitted  to  the  Senate  resolutions  'declara- 
tory of  the  relations  between  the  United  States 
and  the  territory  once  occupied  by  certain 
States,  and  now  usurped  by  pretended  govern- 
ments without  constitutional*  or  legal  right.' 
(See  Annual  Cyclopaedia,  1862 — p.  345.) 

"  Am  I  right  or  am  I  wrong  in  saying  that 
when  that  first  resolution  was  submitted  to  the 
judgment  of  this  body  it  was  said  in  debate 
that  it  was  exceedingly  doubtful  whether  it 
could  receive  the  vote  of  any  member  of  the 
body  except  the  mover  ?  I  am  not  sure  that  he 
was  not  himself  so  well  satisfied  of  it  that  he 
did  nothing  more  than  have  it  referred,  and 
there  it  slept.  Then,  at  that  time,  whatever 
may  be  the  judgment  of  Senators  now,  it  could 
not  be  asserted  of  these  States  that  either  by 
abdication  or  forfeiture  they  had  reduced  the 


172 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


territory  belonging  to  them  to  the  condition  of 
a  territory  subject  to  be  legislated  over  by  force 
of  the  territorial  clause  of  the  Constitution.  If 
not,  why  not  ?  If  the  honorable  member  from 
Massachusetts  was  not  right  in  proclaiming  that 
the  effect  of  the  insurrection  and  the  effect  of 
the  ordinances  of  secession  which  the  States 
had  before  passed  was  to  work  abdication  and 
forfeiture,  and  as  it  was  not  pretended  at  that 
time  that  there  was  any  other  mode  by  which 
the  States  could  cease  to  exist  except  in  con- 
sequence of  the  insurrection,  then  they  were 
still  existing.  If  flagrante  hello  the  Senate  con- 
sidered them  as  States,  in  the  name  of  reason 
why  are  they  not  to  consider  them  as  States 
now  that  the  war  is  ended  ?  If  although  ene- 
mies in  fact,  they  were  friends  in  law ;  foes  in 
fact,  but  brothers  in  legal  intendment;  if  they 
were  continuing  in  existence  politically  while 
the  war  was  being  waged,  by  what,  I  was 
.•about  to  say,  sophistry  can  the  human  mind  be 
brought  to  the  conclusion  that  what  the  war 
itself  while  it  was  being  waged  could  not  ac- 
complish, is  the  result  of  a  successful  prosecu- 
tion of  the  war? 

"  Now,  Mr.  President,  what  is  the  result  if  I 
am  right  so  far  ?  That  they  are  States.  States 
of  what  character?  States  standing  in  what 
relation  ?  If  the  honorable  member  from  Mas- 
sachusetts was  wrong  in  saying  that  they  had 
abdicated  or  forfeited  the  character  they  pos- 
sessed and  the  relation  in  which  they  stood,  and 
they  are  States  still,  they  are  as  much  States  as 
they  were  when  the  insurrection  was  inaugu- 
rated, and  their  relation  to  their  sister  States, 
and  their  consequent  relation  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  is  the  same  relation 
in  which  they  stood  to  both  when  the  insur- 
rection was  inaugurated.  That  would  seem 
to  follow  logically  as  a  necessary  result,  and 
if  that  is  a  necessary  result,  does  it  not  also 
follow  that  they  are  entitled  to  representation 
in  this  Chamber  ?  Whether  they  can  present 
persons  who  can  take  their  seats,  because  they 
have  individually  committed  crimes  against  the 
United  States,  is  another  question ;  but  I  speak 
now  of  the  right  itself. 

"  What  provision  is  there  in  the  Constitution 
which  puts  it  in  the  authority  of  this  body  to 
deny  to  any  State  of  the  United  States  an  equal 
representation  with  those  States  that  are  repre- 
sented here  ?  Not  only  is  there  nothing ;  but 
so  sedulous  were  the  trainers  of  that  great  in- 
strument to  guard  against  the  possibility  that 
any  State  should  not  be  equally  represented 
upon  the  floor  of  the  Senate  with  every  other 
State,  that  they  placed  that  right  beyond  the 
power  of  amendment.  The  language  of  the 
Constitution,  as  we  all  know,  is,  that  under  the 
amendment  clause  of  the  Constitution,  no  State 
shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States  except  by  its  own 
consent. 

"  There  are  only  two  rights  in  the  Constitu- 
tion which  were  excepted  out  of  the  power  of 
amendment ;  one  of  them,  the  one  of  which  I 


have  just  spoken,  was  placed  beyond  such 
power  absolutely ;  the  other,  in  my  judgment, 
was  a  blot  upon  the  Constitution  itself,  but  it 
was  a  blot  which  the  wise  men  and  patriotic 
men  of  that  day  thought  it  was  necessary 
should  exist,  because  without  it  it  was  evident 
that  a  Government  such  as  they  desired  could 
not  be  constituted — I  mean  the  power  of  im- 
porting slaves  for  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

"  It  was,  therefore,  in  the  view  of  the  frain- 
ers  of  the  Constitution,  a  cardinal  principle 
necessary  to  the  success  of  the  Government, 
and  necessary  to  the  protection  of  the  States, 
*that  each  State  under  every  possible  condition 
of  circumstances  should  be  entitled  at  all  times 
thereafter,  unless  she  consented  to  abandon  it, 
to  an  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

"  If,  therefore,  they  are  still  States  and  not 
Territories,  if  they  are  as  they  were  when  the 
insurrection  commenced,  then  it  would  seem  to 
be  obvious  that  they  have  as  much  right  to  be 
represented  in  this  Chamber  as  any  one  of 
the  States  that  are  here  represented ;  and  yet, 
what  are  we  doing  ?  I  did  not  understand  the 
honorable  member  from  Maine  as  denying  the 
right,  but  only  as  denying  that  the  time  had 
come  when  the  right  should  be  enjoyed;  as 
only  asserting  that  because  of  some  external 
circumstances  there  might  be  danger  to  the 
Government,  and  that  is  the  only  danger  that 
we  can  recognize.  Party  danger  is  not  a  dan- 
ger that  we  can  notice.  It  is  the  peril  to  the 
nation,  if  there  is  any  peril,  which  will  justify 
the  exclusion  of  any  State  from  the  enjoyment 
of  that  right  of  suffrage  upon  which  the  Senate 
can  rely.  And  what  is  there  to  show  that 
there  will  be  any  danger  to  the  public  weal? 
Have  they  not  thrown  down  their  arms  ?  We 
know  they  have*  Have  not  all  their  armies 
been  surrendered  ?  We  know  they  have.  Are 
they  not  daily  supplicants  for  the  clemency  of 
that  department  of  the  Government  vested  with 
the  power  to  be  clement  ?  We  know  they  are. 
Do  they  wish  to  be  represented  ?  Your  table 
is  loaded  with  their  credentials.  Do  you  ob- 
ject to  the  individual  men?  No.  Perry,  of 
South  Carolina,  whose  credentials  I  had  the 
honor  to  present  yesterday ;  Hunt,  of  Louisi- 
ana, whose  credentials  I  presented  some  three 
or  four  weeks  ago ;  Sharkey,  of  Mississippi,  and 
others  of  the  same  description  of  men,  are  now 
at  your  door,  invoking  you  as  brothers  and 
statesmen,  by  the  memories  of  the  past,  to  per- 
mit them  to  come  among  you  as  equals,  and 
claiming  it  upon  the  ground  that  every  depart- 
ment of  the  Government,  except  ourselves,  and 
that  at  this  session,  has  admitted  to  be  true  in 
point  of  fact  that  they  are  still  States  of  the 
Union. 

"  My  friend  from  Maine  maintains  that  I  am 
in  error  in  supposing  that  the  insurrection 
which  prevailed  for  four  years  was  put  down 
only  by  virtue  of  that  clause  of  the  Constitution 
which  gives  to  Congress  the  right  to  use  mili- 
tary force  for  the  purpose  of  suppressing  insur- 
rection." 


CONGKESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


173 


Mr.  Fessenden  :  "  Using  the  militia." 

Mr.  Johnson :  "  Well,  the  act  of  1807,  passed 
under  that  authority,  gives  the  same  power  to 
use  the  army  and  navy  of  the  United  States 
that  previous  acts  gave  to  use  the  militia,  and 
we  have  legislated  still  more  extensively  by 
raising  troops  for  the  purpose  of  putting  it 
down.  I  maintained  in  good  faith,  as  I  am 
sure  every  Senator  who  knows  me  will  believe, 
that  the  authority  is  to  be  found  exclusively 
under  that  clause.  I  stated  that  under  the  war 
power  (that  is;  the  power  conferred  upon  Con- 
gress to  declare  war),  there  was  no  authority  to 
war  against  a  State  of  the  Union,  and  I  sup- 
ported that  opinion  by  referring  to  a  part  of 
the  opinion  given  by  Mr.  Justice  Grier,  speak- 
ing in  behalf  of  the  majority  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  in  the  prize  cases  as  reported  in  2  Black, 
and  in  the  dissenting  opinion  of  Mr.  Justice 
Nelson,  in  each  of  which  it  is  stated  that  there 
is  no  clause  in  the  Constitution  which,  either 
by  direct  terms  or  by  implication,  can  be  con- 
strued to  confer  upon  Congress  the  authority 
to  declare  war  against  a  State  ;  and  they  go  on, 
each  of  them,  to  maintain  that  the  power  con- 
ferred upon  Congress  in  regard  to  the  Southern 
rebellion  is  the  power  conferred  by  that  clause 
of  the  Constitution  which  gives  them  authority 
to  suppress  insurrection,  and  is  carried  out  by 
the  passage  of  the  acts  of  1792  and  1795  ;  and 
yet  they  say,  and  say  properly,  as  I  think  (al- 
though in  relation  to  that  there  was  a  difference 
of  opinion,  but  only  as  to  the  time  when  that 
condition  of  things  existed),  that  an  insurrec- 
tion may  be  of  such  an  extent  as  entirely  to  put 
a  stop  practically  to  the  authority  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, that  it  may  become  a  war  according 
to  the  extent  to  which  it  may  be  carried  on  by 
the  insurgents.  What  did  they  say  it  for? 
What  was  the  question  before  the  court  ? 

"The  President  had  blockaded  the  Southern 
ports ;  prizes  had  been  made  for  a  violation  of 
the  blockade,  and  the  question  in  each  of  those 
prize  cases  was  whether  the  vessels  captured 
were  subject  to  forfeiture.  The  majority  of  the 
court  held  that,  independent  of  your  act  of  July 
13,  1861,  a  state  of  war  existed,  out  of  which 
grew  belligerent  rights,  and  one  of  the  belliger- 
ent rights  is  the  right  of  capture  for  violation 
of  a  blockade  instituted  by  one  belligerent  as 
against  the  other  belligerent.  That  is  all.  The 
minority  of  the  court  came  to  the  same  result 
in  relation  to  captures  made  after  the  passage 
of  the  act  of  July  13,  1861.  They  denied  that 
there  was  a  war  within  the  meaning  of  the 
Constitution  existing  antecedent  to  that  period, 
because  the  whole  war  power  was  conferred 
upon  Congress  and  the  President  had  no  right 
to  initiate  war ;  but  when  the  war  existed  under 
the  sanction  of  Congress  it  carried  with  it  all 
the  rights  which  belonged  to  belligerents,  and 
therefore  carried  with  it  the  right  of  the  United 
States  to  blockade  the  enemy's  ports,  that  being 
a  belligerent  right,  and  to  capture  for  violation 
of  the  blockade. 

"My  friend  from  Maine  says  virtually  (he  did 


not  refer  to  the  decision  in  terms)  that  there  is 
no  distinction  between  a  civil  war  and  an  inter- 
national war,  and  with  the  clearness  which  be- 
longs to  all  his  speeches  he  got  on  pretty  well 
until  he  came  to  consider  what  effect  upon  that 
condition  of  war  would  be  the  operation  of  our 
peculiar  Government,  and  he  seemed  to  be  a 
little  puzzled  to  reconcile  his  own  mind  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  could  by  war  of  any  kind  put  an  end  to 
a  State  government. 

"But,  now,  is  there  not  a  distinction?  Is 
there  not  some  difficulty  arising  from  the  fact 
that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  is 
not  a  Government  over  the  State  at  all  ?  The 
Government  of  the  United  States  and  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  State  are  equally,  as  far  as  the 
people  of  that  State  are  concerned,  the  govern- 
ment of  the  people  of  that  State.  They  owe 
allegiance  to  a  certain  extent  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States;  they  owe  allegiance 
to  a  much  greater  extent  to  the  government  of 
the  State.  The  General  Government  cannot 
get  on  without  the  States.  The  States  are  not 
only  a  component  but  an  essential  part  of  the 
General  Government.  Blot  them  out,  and  the 
Government  is  at  an  end ;  blot  them  out,  and 
these  seats  must  be  vacated,  and  the  other  hall 
be  left  desolate.  Nobody  can  deny  that.  We 
could  not  vote  ourselves  in  permanent  session, 
I  suppose.  If  not,  our  time  expires ;  and  how 
are  our  places  to  be  filled  ?  If  any  one  State  is 
left,  or  any  two  or  three  States  are  left,  there 
will  be  some  three  or  four  or  five  or  six  Sen- 
ators. Is  that  the  Government  our  fathers  de- 
signed ?  How  is  the  judicial  department  of  the 
Government  to  exercise  its  functions?  It  has 
no  courts  in  these  States  if  they  have  ceased  to 
be  States;  if  they  are  Territories,  there  is  an 
end  to  the  judicial  system,  so  far  as  those  Ter- 
ritories and  the  people  who  are  to  be  found 
within  their  limits  are  concerned.  In  the  case 
of  Canter  vs.  The  American  Insurance  Com- 
pany (1  Peters),  which  has  been  very  often  be- 
fore this  body,  and  brought  to  the  attention  of 
the  public  as  demonstrating  the  authority  of 
Congress  to  regulate,  even  by  abolishing,  slave- 
ry in  the  Territories,  this  question  was  decided. 
The  case  is  pregnant  with  instruction  upon 
various  points  in  this  debate.  It  arose  in  this 
way :  a  vessel  was  wrecked  upon  the  coast  of 
Florida,  then  a  Territory,  and  the  cargo  and 
the  vessel,  in  part,  were  rescued,  and  the  sal- 
vors filed  a  petition  in  the  admiralty  court  of 
Florida,  a  court  constituted  by  the  Territorial 
Legislature  of  Florida,  for  the  sale  of  the  prop- 
erty to  pay  them  the  amount  of  their  salvage, 
and  it  was  sold.  The  property  came  into  the 
hands  of  the  purchaser,  and  he  carried  it  to 
South  Carolina.  Upon  the  wreck  of  the  vessel 
the  insured  abandoned  to  the  underwriter,  and 
the  underwriter,  when  the  property  came  into 
the  port  at  Charleston,  sued  the  person  in 
whose  possession  it  was  to  recover  it,  and  he 
defended  himself  upon  the  ground  that  the  de- 
cree under  which  it  was  sold  was  a  legitimate 


174 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


decree.  The  Supreme  Court  came  to  that 
conclusion.  Among  other  objections  to  the 
validity  of  that  decree  was  this:  the  court  in 
Florida  consisted  of  judges  appointed  for  a  lim- 
ited time,  whereas  the  courts  known  to  the 
United  States  under  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  were  composed  of  judges  holding 
office  during  good  behavior ;  and  it  was  clear 
that  if  what  had  been  done  was  done  under  the 
judiciary  clause  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  the  sale  was  void,  because  the  court 
was  unconstitutional.  Chief-Justice  Marshall 
said: 

It  has  been  contended  that,  by  the  Constitution, 
the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  extends  to  all 
cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction,  and 
that  the  whole  of  this  judicial  power  must  be  vested 
"in  one  Supreme  Court  and  in  such  inferior  courts 
as  Congress  shall  from  time  to  time  ordain  and  es- 
tablish. Hence  it  has  been  argued  that  Congress 
cannot  vest  admiralty  jurisdiction  in  courts  created 
by  the  Territorial  Legislature. 

We  have  only  to  pursue  this  subject  one  step  fur- 
ther to  perceive  that  this  provision  of  the  Constitu- 
tion does  not  apply  to  it.  The  next  sentence  de- 
clares that  "the  judges,  both  of  the  supreme  and  in- 
ferior courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  be- 
havior." The  judges  of  the  superior  courts  of  Flor- 
ida hold  their  offices  for  four  years.  These  courts, 
then,  are  not  constitutional  courts,  in  which  the 
judicial  power  conferred  by  the  Constitution  on  the 
General  Government  can  be  deposited.  They  are 
incapable  of  receiving  it. 

"  Now,  let  me  apply  this  to  what  I  have  just 
stated.  If  it  be  so,  why  are  your  courts  now 
in  those  States  vested  with  the  judicial  author- 
ity conferred  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  exercising  all  their  functions,  adminis- 
tering justice  as  between  man  and  man  in  those 
cases  in  which  jurisdiction  is  conferred  upon 
them  by  the  Constitution?  Why  are  they 
there?  Only  because  they  are  still  States. 
The  moment  you  strike  them  down  from  the 
elevated  character  of  States  to  the  subordinate 
character  of  Territories,  at  once  the  judicial  au- 
thority of  the  United  States  ceases  within  their 
limits ;  and  yet  what  is  the  Supreme  Court 
doing?  What  did  they  do  the  other  day  unan- 
imously with  the  exception  of  the  Chief  Jus- 
tice ?  They  are  receiving  now  records  from 
the  decisions  of  the  courts  in  those  States  and 
they  are  hearing  them.  By  a  special  order, 
passed  a  few  days  since,  they  directed  that  par- 
ties whose  cases  were  here  from  the  States 
lately  in  rebellion  should  have  a  right,  if  they 
applied  for  its  enjoyment,  to  have  their  cases 
heard  in  advance,  they  having  lost  their  pri- 
ority only  because  of  the  war,  and  the  court 
held  that,  the  war  ended,  the  judicial  authority 
of  the  United  States  at  once  attached ;  and  if 
the  doctrine  of  Canter  vs.  The  American  Insur- 
ance Company  be  sound  (and  nobody  can  dis- 
pute it ;  nobody,  certainly,  in  the  past  has  dis- 
puted it),  if  the  judicial  authority  contained  in 
the  Constitution  is  an  authority  conferred  only 
upon  the  courts  with  reference  to  the  United 
States  as  contradistinguished  from  the  Territo- 
ries, the  Supreme  Court  could  only  have  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  those  cases  were  to  be 


heard  now  and  decided  now,  because  they  were 
of  opinion  that  those  States  are  now  States  of 
the  Union. 

"  Now,  as  to  this  right  of  war.  War,  says 
my  friend  from  Maine,  though  it  be  a  civil  war, 
carries  with  it  all  belligerent  rights.  It  does 
'carry  all  belligerent  rights  that  are  not  incon- 
sistent with  the  character  of  the  parties  engaged 
in  the  war.  What  sort  of  a  war  is  it  that  we 
are  supposed  to  have  been  waging  against  these 
insurgents,  this  civil  war,  as  he  imagines  it  to 
have  been  ?  Was  it  a  war  of  conquest  ?  Could 
it  be  a  war  of  conquest  ?  If  it  was,  it  would 
have  been  the  most  extraordinary  conquest  that 
ever  was  made ;  it  would  have  been  a  Govern- 
ment conquering  itself.  The  States  are  a  part 
of  itself.  Its  existence  depends  upon  the  ex- 
istence of  the  States.  You  cannot  elect  a  Pres- 
ident without  the  States;  you  cannot  elect 
members  of  the  House  of  Representatives  with- 
out the  States ;  you  cannot  elect  members  of 
the  Senate  without  the  States.  Then  to  sup- 
pose that,  under  the  authority  to  suppress  in- 
surrections, however  those  insurrections  may 
be  carried  on,  into  whatever  magnitude  they 
may  culminate,  is  to  enable  the  Government  to 
destroy  the  States  under  the  doctrine  of  con- 
quest, is  to  hold  the  doctrine  that  the  Govern- 
ment can  conquer  itself.  Who  ever  heard  of 
that?  What!  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  conquer  States,  and,  by  virtue  of  that 
conquest,  extinguish  the  States  ?  You  might 
as  well  attempt  to  conquer  the  President ;  per- 
haps that  may  be  done  one  of  these  days,  sooner 
or  later ;  or  the  President  might  as  well  attempt 
to  conquer  Congress ;  that  may  be  done ;  and 
some  people  think,  perhaps,  that  it  ought  to  be 
done ;  but  what  is  the  result  of  either  ?  The 
Government  is  either  fatally  destroyed  or  se- 
riously wounded.  A  power,  then,  conferred 
on  Congress  •  to  preserve  is  a  power  which 
Congress  has  a  right  to  exert  for  the  purpose 
of  destroying.  A  power  to  be  exerted  merely 
for  the  purpose  of  vindicating  the  authority  of 
the  Constitution  and  the  laws,  seeing  that  they 
are  faithfully  observed  by  those  who  are  bound 
to  observe  them,  is  an  authority  which,  with 
reference  to  the  people  upon  whom  it  is  exer- 
cised, may  be  so  carried  on  as  to  destroy  the 
authority  and  the  laws. 

"  Can  that  be  so  ?  What  is  the  meaning  of 
the  book?  [Holding  up  Vattel.]  My  friend 
did  not  read  it.  You  can  acquire — that  is  the 
chapter  of  Vattel  to  which  he  called  my  atten- 
tion— you  can  acquire  property  by  conquest; 
but  I  speak,  as  I  think,  understandingly,  not 
only  standing  upon  the  authority  of  Vattel,  but 
upon  the  authority  of  every  writer  upon  the 
law  of  nations  with  which  I  am  at  all  familiar, 
when  I  say  that  nowhere  do  any  of  them  main- 
tain the  proposition  that  a  Government  can 
conquer  itself.  One  nation  carrying  on  war 
against  another  may  obtain  its  territory,  its 
people,  by  one  of  two  modes,  either  by  con- 
quest effected  by  absolute  subjugation,  or  by 
treaty  independent  of   actual  conquest;    but 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


175 


when  a  Government  wages  war  as  against  its 
own  citizens,  no  matter  what  may  be  the  form 
of  government,  be  it  monarchical,  be  it  im- 
perial, be  it  democratic,  the  result  is  the  same. 
If  it  carries  on  war  against  its  own  citizens,  it 
may,  if  the  war  is  carried  on  to  a  successful 
termination,  punish  the  men  who  have  been 
engaged  in  it ;  but  the  country  remains ;  no 
title  to  the  country  is  obtained  by  conquest. 
Whatever  right  it  has  in  such  a  contingency  is 
the  right  with  which  it  started.  That  original 
right  was  suspended  by  force  of  arms ;  the 
arms  subdued,  the  suspension  ceases,  and  the 
Government  stands  as  it  stood  when  the  war 
originated,  having  but  the  one  country  under 
the  one  Government;  and  whatever  may  be 
the  form  of  government,  if  it  carries  on  the  war 
to  a  successful  result,  all  that  it  has  a  right  to 
do  is  to  punish  the  individual  parties  who  have 
been  concerned  in  the  opposition  to  its  author- 
ity. 

"  Now,  I  suppose,  and  my  friend  from  Maine 
supposes,  and  we  all,  perhaps,  suppose  that  the 
rebellion  had  no  just  foundation ;  but  a  great 
many  people  in  the  United  States,  even  in  the 
loyal  States,  thought  that  it  had.  There  was 
no  injustice,  in  my  opinion,  perpetrated  by  the 
North  upon  the  South  that  could  not  have  been 
corrected,  if  it  was  unjust,  by  the  fair  adminis- 
tration of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States; 
but  a  great  many  thought  that  the  time  had 
come  when  safety  to  themselves  demanded  a 
separation.  They  have  paid  the  penalty  of  the 
error,  and  now  they  are  before  us  asking  us, 
through  the  proper  constituted  authority  of  the 
country,  to  pardon  the  error ;  they  are  before 
us  now  pledged,  if  we  can  take  the  testimony 
of  their  leading  men  holding  high  official  sta- 
tion, to  abide  by  the  result  of  the  trial  to  which 
their  doctrine  of  secession  and  of  slavery  has 
been  submitted.  They  stand  before  you  now 
admitting  that  their  hopes  are  centred  in  the 
Union,  that  their  safety  is  there  to  be  found, 
and  there  only,  and  they  ardently  implore  you 
to  suffer  them  to  come  again  into  your  midst, 
share  your  duties,  participate  in  your  trials,  join 
their  counsels  to  your  own  for  the  purpose  of 
making  the  country  even  greater  than  it  was 
in  any  time  of  the  past. 

"  Now,  what  do  you  say  by  this  resolution  ? 
'  You  must  be  kept  out  until  Congress  shall  by 
law  declare  that  you  ought  to  be  admitted.' 
When  is  that  to  be?  I  am  no  prophet;  but  if 
the  signs  of  the  times  are  to  be  relied  upon, 
that  is  to  be  just  when  Congress  shall  think 
proper ;  and  when  they  will  think  proper,  and 
why  they  will  think  proper,  and  what  condi- 
tions they  will  annex,  is  all  now  in  the  womb  of 
time.  Are  they  to  be  kept  out  until  that  mat- 
ter is  settled  by  Congress  ?  They  will  be  if 
you  pass  this  resolution  and  it  is  observed.  Is 
it  right  ?  I  heard  it  on  this  floor  when  I  had 
formerly  the  honor  of  a  seat  in  this  body,  and 
I  heard  it  in  conversation  from  time  to  time, 
sometimes  angrily,  sometimes  socially,  'The 
Southern  men  cannot  be  driven  to  separation,' 


and  I  heard  it  from  others  that  the  Northern 
men  could  not  be  driven  into  hostility  as  against 
them.  The  error  of  both  has  been  signal. 
What  sort  of  rebellion  have  we  had?  One 
greater  than  the  world  has  ever  before  wit- 
nessed. You  have  crushed  it.  Now,  what  do 
you  propose  to  do?  Vattel  tells  you,  treat 
them  kindly  and  then  you  will  have  peace; 
treat  them  unkindly,  deal  with  them  as  unequal, 
treat  them  oppressively,  and  the  time  for  a  re- 
newed struggle  depends  only  upon  their  be- 
coming convinced  that  they  have  a  reasonable 
chance  to  make  a  renewed  struggle  successful ; 
and  if  what  you  propose  to  do  shall  lead  to  de- 
lay, which  I  suppose  may  be  the  consequence 
of  it,  you  will  find  that  the  people  in  the  loyal 
States  will  be  divided.  They  are  now  asking 
why  is  it,  when  not  an  arm  is  raised  against 
the  authority  of  the  Government,  that  we  have 
not  peace  ?  Why  is  it  that  on  the  contrary  we 
have  every  day  increased  agitation  ?  They  see, 
a  great  many  of  them,  that  one  means  of  hav- 
ing peace  and  quiet  is  to  take  the  States  back, 
to  give  them  all  the  rights  which  the  Constitu- 
tion secures  to  them,  to  set  the  citizens  of  the 
States  at  work.  Do  this,  let  them  be  satisfied 
that  they  have  the  protection  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  Union,  as  well  as  the  protection  of 
their  own  States,  and  the  South  soon  will  again 
blossom  like  the  rose ;  her  wealth  in  the  past, 
great  as  it  has  been,  will  prove  to  be  as  nothing 
compared  with  what  it  will  be  in  the  future ; 
and  my  life  for  it — I  think  I  am  warranted  in 
so  saying  from  my  knowledge  of  the  character 
of  the  men — my  life  for  it,  let  them  participate 
in  all  the  rights  which  the  Government  was 
intended  to  secure  to  all,  and  so  far  from  the 
country  being  imperilled,  its  increased  strength, 
its  enhanced  power,  will  date  from  that  happy 
day." 

Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  said :  "  Two  pur- 
poses, it  seems  to  me,  are  intended  by  this  reso- 
lution ;  or  at  least  two  results  are  likely  to  be 
secured  by  its  adoption  in  its  present  shape. 
The  first  is  to  have  a  congressional  declaration 
that  the  States  themselves,  as  States,  have  been 
in  rebellion.  The  second  is  to  make  the  im- 
pression upon  the  country  that  these  States  are 
only  to  be  brought  back  into  the  Union  agaiD 
by  an  act  of  Congress.  I  do  not  believe  in 
either  of  these  propositions.  The  States  have 
not  been  regarded  as  in  rebellion.  That  has 
not  been  the  language  of  the  Executive  procla- 
mations ;  it  has  not  been  the  language  of  Con- 
gress in  its  legislation  in  regard  to  the  insurrec- 
tion. The  phraseology  has  heretofore  been, 
'  States,  the  inhabitants  of  which  have  been  de- 
clared to  be  in  rebellion.'  Certainly,  the  State 
of  Virginia  was  one  of  the  most  prominent 
States  in  this  rebellion.  The  weight  that  she 
brought  to  the  cause  when  she  seceded,  and  the 
power  which  she  brought  to  the  army  during 
the  war,  made  her  a  very  conspicuous  member 
of  the  Southern  Confederacy  that  was  attempted 
to  be  established.  Yet  all  of  Virginia  was  not 
regarded  as  in  rebellion.     Some  of  the  counties 


176 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


of  the  State  of  Virginia  were  excepted,  as  I  now 
recollect,  by  the  President  in  his  proclamation 
declaring  what  portions  of  the  territory  of  the 
United  States  were  in  rebellion.  The  State 
was  never  declared  to  be  in  rebellion  as  a  State; 
but  the  inhabitants  of  portions  of  the  State  of 
Virginia  were  declared  to  be  in  rebellion.  Why, 
at  the  close  of  the  war,  after  it  is  over,  shall  we 
adopt  language  that  was  not  used  during  the 
pendency  of  the  war  or  at  its  commencement — 
legislative  language,  if  you  please — to  give  a 
character  to  the  rebellion  which  it  has  not  had 
heretofore  ? 

"  My  great  objection  to  this  resolution  is  that 
it  undertakes  to  establish  the  idea  in  tbe  coun- 
try that  these  States  have  to  be  brought  back 
into  the  Union  by  an  act  of  Congress,  which  I 
do  not  believe.  I  believe  that  in  law  the  States 
are  in  the  Union,  and  that  all  that  is  needed  is 
to  give  them  practical  relations  to  the  Federal 
Government  in  every  respect.  So  far  as  that 
was  within  the  power  of  the  Executive,  it  has 
been  done.  The  Executive  department  is  exer- 
cising all  of  its  powers  within  and  over  these 
States.  In  some  of  the  States,  I  believe,  the 
Federal  judiciary  is  also  exercising  its  powers. 
It  now  simply  requires  the  action  of  Congress 
to  give  them  their  full  rights  as  States  in  the 
Union.  Therefore  I  do  not  think  it  is  proper 
to  say  in  this  resolution  that  the  States  have 
been  in  rebellion,  or  to  provide  that  the  States 
are  to  be  brought  back  again  by  an  act  of  Con- 
gress. This  is  all  I  have  to  say  upon  the  amend- 
ment." 

Mr.  Wade,  of  Ohio,  said:  "Mr.  President,  I 
am  perfectly  aware  that  a  war  is  made — and  I 
am  willing  to  meet  it  anywhere — upon  what  are 
called  the  radicals  of  the  country,  and  I  am  one 
of  them.  In  olden  times  I  was  here  in  the 
Senate  called  an  abolitionist,  but  they  have 
changed  the  name  since.  They  have  all  got  to 
be  abolitionists  now,  and  they  have  changed  my 
name  to  'radical.'" 
Mr.  Conness:  "A  radical  change." 
Mr.  Wade:  "No,  sir,  it  is  not  a  radical 
change.  My  radicalism  is.  exactly  the  same 
thing  that  what  you  called  my  abolitionism  was. 
Sir,  it  has  conquered  you.  Who  dare  get  up 
to-day  and  say  that  he  is  not  an  abolitionist?  " 
Mr.  Sumner :  "  And  it  will  conquer  again." 
Mr.  Wade  :  "  Will  conquer  again !  It  has 
conquered.  What  do  you  call  this  tempest  in  a 
teapot  now  before  us  ?  Do  you  call  that  a  war  ? 
Sir,  it  does  not  rise  to  the  dignity  of  war- 
fare. The  attempt  is  put  down  now  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people.  God  knows  the  rever- 
berations from  all  parts  of  the  country  show 
that  the  attempt  to  war  on  the  radicals  will 
not  rise  to  respectability  enough  to  make  a 
defence.  I  thank  God  for  it,  for,  Mr.  President, 
in  the  history  of  mankind,  so  far  as  I  have  read 
or  know  it,  there  never  has  been  a  time  when 
parties  were  so  organized  on  radical  principles 
of  justice  and  right.  The  party  with  whom  I 
act  appeal  to  no  expediency,  to  none  of  your 
political.policies ;  we  dig  down  to  the  granite 


of  eternal  truth,  and  there  we  stand,  and  they 
who  assail  us  have  to  assail  the  great  principles 
of  the  Almighty,  for  our  principles  are  chained 
to  His  throne,  and  are  as  indestructible  as  the 
Almighty  himself.  And  do  you  think  by  your 
puny  attempts,  by  false,  copperhead,  miserable 
papers  like  this  to  assail  us,  and  think  to  pre- 
vail over  the  principles  which  we  have  adopted? 
I  want  no  warfare  with  anybody ;  but  if  you 
will  make  war  upon  such  principles  as  we  have 
adopted,  it  is  the  worse  for  you.  You  cannot 
prevail. 

"  I  have  been  in  these  political  warfares  for  a 
long  time ;  I  claim  to  be  an  old  soldier  in  them. 
I  stood  in  this  Senate  when  there  were  not  five 
men  with  me  to  support  me,  and  then  I  rose 
here  and  told  those  who  were  inveighing  like 
demons  against  the  principles  that  they  called 
abolitionism,  that  I  was  an  abolitionist.  To- 
day yon  are  all  abolitionists,  not  voluntarily, 
but  by  compulsion.  Yes,  sir,  compulsory  aboli- 
tionists, for  who  does  not  go  for  abolition? 
Your  President  is  an  abolitionist ;  every  leading 
man  of  the  South  is  compelled  to  say  he  is  an 
abolitionist,  whether  he  is  at  heart  or  not. 
Such  'are  the  triumphs  of  the  great  principles  of 
right,  justice,  and  liberty,  which  were  abetted 
and  advocated  by  the  great  party  with  whom  I 
have  acted  and  claim  now  to  act. 

"  Talk  not  to  me  about  resolutions  or  the  veto 
of  a  bill  making  any  successful  opposition  to 
the  measures  that  we  have  brought  forward 
now  for  the  purpose  of  advancing  right,  lib- 
erty, and  justice  in  the  South  and  everywhere 
else.  You  may  delay  the  blow,  but  come  it 
will,  for  the  decree  is  not  of  us,  but  of  the 
Almighty ;  we  shall  prevail,  and  all  you  can  do 
or  say  will  not  be  able  to  prevail  against  it. 

"I  have  wondered  a  great  deal  why  men  did 
not  learn  more  about  these  things  than  they 
seem  to  do.  Our  principles  are  assailed  now 
with  just  the  same  virulence  that  they  used 
to  be  when  we  were  in  a  small  minority.  I  do 
not  hold  that  they  have  triumphed  thus  far 
because  of  any  superior  capacity  on  our  part. 
Certainly  not.  Why  is  it,  then,  that  we,  from 
the  smallest  of  all  beginnings,  have  conquered 
the  prejudices  of  the  people  and  conquered  the 
predominant  party  of  this  country  which  had 
stood  completely  dominating  the  whole  nation 
for  more  than  forty  years?  Why  is  it  that  we 
have  conquered  you  and  now  are  triumphant 
here  in  this  Senate  and  almost  by  two-thirds 
in  both  branches,  with  the  whole  nation  at  our 
backs  ?  What  miracle  has  wrought  thisi  change? 
None  other  than  the  great  consoling'fact  that 
justice,  liberty,  and  right  are  destined  among 
the  American  people  to  succeed,  and  the  gates 
of  hell  cannot  prevail  against  them,  although 
they  are  trying  at  this  particular  time  very  hard 
to  do  it. 

"  Mr.  President,  I  did  not  rise  to  speak  on  this 
resolution.  It  has  been  here  long  enough.  I 
wish  we  would  come  to  a  vote  upon  the  subject. 
I  did  not  intend  to  open  my  mouth  upon  it, 
and  I  should  not  have  said  any  thing  now  but 


CONGEESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


177 


for  the  fact  that  I  have  been  assailed  by  forger- 
ies and  falsehoods  here  without  the  least  foun- 
dation in  the  world.  "When  I  see  things  run- 
ning as  calmly,  as  glibly,  and  as  triumphantly 
as  the  principles  I  advocate  do  now,  I  am  con- 
tent to  sit  still  and  see  the  hand  of  the  Lord. 
I  am  not  compelled  to  labor  now.  Formerly 
we  had  a  little  something  to  do,  but  now 
we  may  sit  still,  in  perfect  calmness,  and  see 
how  right  and  justice  will  Avork  themselves 
out. 

"I  say  to  you,  Mr.  President,  that  it  will  not 
be  one  month  from  to-day  before  any  man  who 
claims  that  he  is  not  a  radical  here  will  wish 
to  God  he  had  been.  I  understand  very  well 
that,  from  the  President  of  the  United  States  to 
the  copperhead  and  the  sympathizer,  the  radi- 
cals are  sought  to  be  put  down,  but  you  ought 
to  have  found  out  that  it  requires  hard  wrest- 
ling to  put  them  down.  You  have  not  the 
force  you  used  to  have  to  contend  with  them ; 
and,  as  I  said  before,  you  do  not  seem  to  be 
capable  of  learning  any  thing. 

"  I  tell  you  we  are  triumphant.  The  people 
are  impatient ;  the  people  are  ahead  of  any  of 
us,  but  I  do  not  intend  that  they  shall  be  of  me 
if  I  can  help  it.  On  the  great  principles  of  jus- 
tice and  right  for  which  I  have  always  con- 
tended in  this  body,  I  have  always  intended  to 
be  ahead  of  the  great  mass  of  the  people,  but 
they  have  overtaken  me,  and  are  now  threaten- 
ing to  go  ahead  of  me.  If  I  could  take  another 
advance  I  would  do  it;  but  having  grounded 
myself  on  the  granite  of  eternal  truth,  as  I  said 
before,  I  do  not  see  that  I  can  get  any  further ; 
that  is  my  foundation,  and  I  defy  all  opposition 
to  it.  I  do  not  care  whether  I  am  assailed  by 
Presidents  and  called  a  traitor,  or  by  somebody 
else ;  I  do  not  care  who  it  is  that  assails  me  or 
from  whom  the  assault  comes ;  it  docs  not  shake 
my  nerves  at  all.  I  have  seen  times  when  a 
man  wanted  more  faith  to  believe  in  the  trium- 
phant justice  of  God  than  now.  ■  His  course 
with  this  nation  has  been  so  manifest  for  years 
past  that  no  man  but  an  utter  heathen  can 
doubt  that  the  Almighty  arm  is  bared  in  de- 
fence of  the  principles  we  advocate.  If  now, 
backed  by  the  impatience  of  the  people,  who 
are  ready  and  eager  for  the  contest  on  the  issue 
that  is  sought  to  be  joined  with  us,  we  should 
be  backward,  we  should  be  the  greatest  cowards 
on  God's  earth.  But  we  are  not ;  and  I  say  if 
Presidents  or  kings  seek  to  make  opposition  to 
us,  stand  firm,  my  friends,  and  you  that  waver 
had  better  go  back  a  little." 

Mr.  Dixon  :  "  Waver  in  what? " 

Mr.  Wade:  "Waver  in  the  determination  to 
do  right  and  justice  by  all  men.  If  you  waver 
upon  that,  and  think  by  expediency  you  can 
triumph,  you  are  mistaken.  You  cannot  do  it ; 
nobody  can  do  it." 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  said :  "  I  now 
come  to  the  resolution  of  the  committee  which 
proposes  to  stop  agitation  and  quiet  the  country 
by  declaring  that  eleven  States  shall  not  have 
representation  in  Congress,  or  either  branch  of 
Vol.  vi.— 12 


the  same,  until  Congress  shall  have  declared 
such  State  entitled  to  such  representation. 

"  Now,  let  us  for  one  instant  contemplate  this 
most  extraordinary  proposition.  Is  it  not  a 
virtual  setting  aside  or  suspension  of  the  Con- 
stitution itself  until  Congress  shall  be  moved  to 
declare  it  restored  ? 

"  That  instrument  declares  that — 

Representatives         *  *  *  *         shall 

be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may 
be  included  within  this  Union  according  to  their 
respective  numbers,  &c. 

"  And  by  an  act  of  Congress,  of  March  4,  1862, 
a  certain  number  of  Eepresentatives,  fifty-six, 
were  apportioned  to  the  eleven  States  in  ques- 
tion, fixing  by  law  their  constitutional  right  in 
this  behalf. 

"The  resolution  before  us  sets  all  that  at. 
naught,  and  declares  that  these   States  shall 
have  no  representation  at  all  till  Congress  shall 
so  decide.     The   Constitution  further  declares 
that— 

The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed 
of  two  Senators  from  each  State. 

"And  this  resolution  declares  that  eleven 
States  shall  have  no  Senators  at  all  till  Congress 
shall  so  decide. 

"  Now,  it  is  well  to  know  whether  Congress 
or  the  Constitution  is  supreme  in  this  respect. 
We  have  been  in  the  habit  of  thinking  Con- 
gress was  but  the  creature  of  the  Constitution  ; 
that  its  title  to  rule  and  legislate  for  the  people 
was  under  and  by  virtue  of  that  instrument. 
How,  then,  does  it  assume  to  disregard  it  ?  Has 
the  Sabbath  become  greater  than  the  Lord  of 
the  Sabbath  ?  Has  the  stream  risen  above  the 
fountain,  and  the  servant  above  his  master  ? 

"  But  it  is  said  these  States  have  been  in  re- 
bellion. Well,  suppose  they  have  ?  Eebellion 
is  treason  ;  treason  is  a  crime,  and  ought  to  be 
punished.  But  can  Congress  inflict  that  punish- 
ment ?     The  Constitution  says  emphatically : 

No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be 
passed. 

"  Now,  if  Congress  were  to  pass  this  resolu- 
tion, it  would  be  both  ;  because  it  is  a  bill  which 
of  itself  inflicts  this  deprivation  of  right  upon 
the  people  of  eleven  States  as  a  punishment 
for  their  alleged  treason,  which  is  a  species  of 
attainder  known  as  a  'bill  of  pains  and  pen- 
alties,' and  which  has  been  held  to  be  included 
in  the  prohibition  of  '  bills  of  attainder.' 
Again,  even  if  that  barrier  was  not  in  the  way, 
there  is  another,  equally  impassable,  lying  in 
this.  Up  until  this  time  it  has  never  been  the 
law  of  the  United  States  that  a  community  could 
be  punished  at  all  en  masse,  either  for  treason  or 
any  thing  else,  and  if  Congress  were  to  attempt 
it  now  as  a  punishment  for  crimes  already  com- 
mitted, it  would  be  null  and  void ;  it  would  be 
an  '  ex  post  facto  law,'  and  one  expressly  for- 
bidden. 

"  The  whole  is  monstrous,  no  matter  in  what 
light  it  may  be  viewed.  We  have  seen  how 
small  a  number  of  traitors  there  were  even  in 
the  worst  parts  of  the  South,  and  that  after  the 


178 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


people  of  all  classes  had  been  left  by  the  Fed- 
eral Government  at  the  mercy  of  these  fiends, 
men,  women,  and  children  ;  after  they  had  suf- 
fered all  the  miseries  of  war  as  the  consequence, 
then  to  turn  round  to  them  and  say  to  them, 
'  We  will  not  punish  the  rebels  who  are  guilty 
and  who  have  brought  all  these  misfortunes  upon 
you,  but  we  will  puuish  you  who  are  innocent, 
Instead  of  saying  to  the  traitors  '  We  will  hang 
you  for  treason,'  you  say  to  the  innocent  people,' 
'We  will  keep  you  out  of  Congress.'  Think 
of  it. 

"  We  have  no  right  to  do  this,  either  by  law 
or  in  morals,  and  just  as  long  as  we  persist  in 
it,  just  so  long  will  we  be  the  allies  of  disunion, 
and  enemies  to  the  peace  of  the  country.  We 
hear  it  said  here  very  often  that  in  order  to  en- 
able us  to  judge  correctly  and  act  advisedly  in 
this  matter  we  ought  to  have  a  general  recogni- 
tion of  the  State  governments  by  Congress,  that 
we  may  act  together  and  avoid  conflict.  All 
this  is  plausible,  but  mischievous,  because  there 
is  really  not  a  doubt  but  that  the  present  State 
governments  are  in  the  sole  and  undisputed  pos- 
session of  their  several  States,  and  are  obeyed 
cheerfully  as  such.  And  the  pretence  that  they 
require  investigation  and  legislation  to  restore 
their  relations  with  the  Federal  Government  is 
only  urged  as  it  indirectly  attains  the  end  so 
much  to  be  deprecated,  namely,  that  of  punish- 
ing the  people  in  an  unlawful  and  unconstitu- 
tional manner. 

"  Another  and  fatal  objection  to  the  course 
proposed  in  this  resolution  is  that  it  provides 
for  the  joint  action  of  the  House  and  Senate 
in  a  matter  which  it  is  of  the  greatest  moment 
should  be  kept  entirely  separate.  If  joint  ac- 
tion can  take  place  in  cases  of  this  kind,  then 
the  advantages  which  the  country  expected, 
and  which  it  has  realized,  in  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States,  are  lost  to  it  perhaps  forever. 

"  The  constitutions  of  the  two  Houses  are  en- 
tirely different.  The  House  of  Representatives 
is  national,  representing  numbers ;  the  Senate  is 
Federal,  representing  States.  The  great  States 
of  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Illinois,  are 
therefore  potent  in  the  House,  but  in  the  Sen- 
ate, Rhode  Island,  Delaware,  Vermont,  and 
New  Hampshire  are  their  equals,  and  serve  as 
a  kind  of  breakwater  to  prevent  the  effects 
of  the  sudden  impulses  of  such  heavy  popula- 
tions as  inhabit  the  States  first  named.  The 
Senate  is  indeed  the  bulwark  of  the  smaller 
States,  and  they  ought  therefore  to  be  the  es- 
pecial guardians  of  the  Constitution,  because  it 
is  only  by  maintaining  the  strictest  reverence 
for  it  they  can  expect  to  maintain  their  equal 
rights.  I  have  been  much  surprised  therefore 
to  find  Senators  on  this  floor,  whose  interests 
of  all  others  were  most  in  danger,  show  such 
apathy  with  regard  to  these  innovations,  which 
if  they  are  ever  to  become  precedents  will 
assuredly  work  the  destruction  of  the  lesser 
States. 

"Now,  the  Constitution  expressly  provides 
that — 


Each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  re- 
turns, and  qualifications  of  its  own  members. 

"  A  provision  that  must  strike  every  one  at 
first  sight  as  necessary  if  the  bodies  are  to  be  a 
check  one  upon  the  other.  Because  if  the  Sen- 
ate had  to  decide  who  shall  go  into  the  House 
or  who  shall  not  go  in,  the  House  would  soon 
become  the  creature  of  the  Senate  and  de- 
pendent upon  it  for  its  existence;  and  so  if 
the  Senate  were  to  allow  the  House  the  same 
rights  over  its  members.  This  resolution,  how- 
ever, very  ungenerously  selects  only  a  single 
point  upon  which  to  apply  the  joint  action 
complained  of,  and  that  is  this:  that  both 
Houses  shall  jointly  decide  which  are  the  States 
entitled  to  representation.  That  is  the  whole 
of  it. 

"  Now,  Mr.  President,  can  any  thing  be  clearer 
than  that  this  very  question  has  been  already 
settled  authoritatively  and  beyond  dispute  ?  Has 
not  the  Constitution  settled  it  ?  Is  it  not  to  be 
found  on  every  line  and  page  of  our  laws — and 
especially  in  the  act  of  March  4,  18G2  ? 

"  Then,  if  this  be  so,  the  joint  committee 
prevents  the  Senate  from  deciding  on  the  elec- 
tions, returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  mem- 
bers, because  it  gets  behind  the  whole  and 
denies  the  right  of  States  to  members  at  all. 
It  does  not  deny  but  that  they  have  Legisla- 
tures competent  to  elect — if  it  did,  the  answer 
wonld  be  obvious  :  the  Senate  will  decide  that 
on  the  question  of  elections — but  it  declares 
at  once,  boldly,  that  although  the  people  of 
these  States  are  desirous  of  submitting  to  the 
laws  they  offended  against,  we  will  impose 
upon  them  a  riew  penalty  not  known  to  the 
law. 

"  Mr.  President,  I  think  I  have  shown  beyond 
question  that  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebel- 
lion there  was  not  any  considerable  number  of 
people,  in  any  of  the  States  in  question,  who 
ever  were  guilty  of  treason  to  the  United  States, 
if  we  admit  the  law  to  be  as  I  hold  it  is,  namely, 
that  if  the  legitimate  Government  of  any  coun- 
try suffers  itself  to  be  dispossessed  and  a  hos- 
tile Government  to  be  established  and  put  in 
possession  in  its  stead,  so  that  it  cannot  protect 
its  citizens  in  their  resistance  to  such  hostile 
Government,  then  it  cannot  punish  them  for 
acts  done  afterward  under  the  authority  of  and 
in  obedience  to  the  hostile  government;  such 
acts  cannot  amount  to  treason,  and  the  law  ex- 
cuses them. 

"I  think  I  have  also  shown  that  the  mo- 
ment the  rebels  yield  and  surrender,  they  are 
immediately  in  the  custody  of  the  law,  and 
can  only  be  subjected  to  such  punishment  as 
it  provides — to  be  inflicted  upon  them  through 
the  courts  according  to  '  due  process  '  of  law. . 

"  I  have  shown  that  for  any  guilty  part 
taken  by  the  people  in  the  late  war,  that  the 
suffei-ings  and  losses  they  endured  in  that  war 
were  the  natural  and  sufficient  punishment; 
that  after  it  they  remained  purged,  and  ought 
to  be  remitted  to  all  their  constitutional  rights 
at  once. 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


179 


"  That  it  is  due  to  the  dignity  of  the  United 
States  as  a  great  nation  if  she  punishes  the 
actual  traitors  who  incited  the  rebellion  that 
it  be  done  solemnly  and  according  to  the  strict- 
est form  of  law,  in  open  courts,  where  the 
prisoners  may  have  counsel  and  witnesses  so 
that  they  may  make  their  defence,  if  they  have 
any. 

"  That  according  to  the  Constitution  and  laws, 
all  the  States  are  still  in  the  Union ;  that  seces- 
sion ordinances  could  not  repeal  the  one  nor 
war  set  aside  the  other  ;  that  they  are  neither 
dead  by  forfeiture  ovfelo  de  se,  but  are  now  in 
full  and  perfect  existence  with  all  their  munici- 
pal machinery  in  full  play. 

"  That  the  proposition  of  the  committee  of 
fifteen  to  amend  the  Constitution  is  fundamental 
and  revolutionary,  and  destructive  of  the  free- 
dom of  the  States  and  the  liberties  of  the 
people ;  that  it  is  a  threat  to  deprive  them  of 
their  rights  by  compelling  them  either  to  admit 
negroes  to  the  right  of  suffrage  or  to  give  up 
a  share  of  their  representation,  which  is  theirs 
by  law  and  the  last  amendment  to  the  Consti- 
tution. 

"  That  the  resolution  now  before  us  from  the 
same  committee  is  also  revolutionary  and  de- 
structive, being  an  attempt  to  suspend  the  Con- 
stitution and  laws  in  regard  to  representation 
in  Congress  over  eleven  States  of  the  Union 
until  Congress  shall  see  fit  to  restore  them.  It 
is  a  declaration  on  the  part  of  the  members  of 
the  present  House  and  Senate,  that  having  the 
means  of  keeping  these  States  from  being  rep- 
resented here,  they  are  going  to  do  so  as  long 
as  they  please ;  that  no  one  of  these  measures 
can  be  justified  as  a  punishment  for  the  rebel- 
lion ;  that  the  Constitution  forbids  them  as  bills 
of  pains  and  penalties,  and  as  ex  post  facto  in 
their  character. 

"  Then,  sir,  here  at  the  conclusion,  I  will  en- 
deavor to  answer  a  question  which  has  been 
so  often  put ;  and  with  that  air  of  braggart 
triumph  that  indicates  an  answer  impossible. 
The  question  is  this  :  '  Would  you  bring  back 
here  into  the  Senate  rebels  and  traitors,  the 
authors  of  all  our  troubles,  whose  hands  are  yet 
red  with  the  blood  of  our  slaughtered  people  ? 
And  if  not,  how  do  you  propose  to  avoid  it 
unless  you  deny  these  States  representation  for 
a  time  at  least  ? ' 

"  To  all  this  I  answer,  no,  as  emphatically  as 
any  other  Senator  can  do ;  but  I  would  keep 
them  out  in  a  very  different  way  from  that  pro- 
posed. I  would  keep  them  out  by  following 
the  mode  and  seeking  the  remedy  afforded  by 
the  Constitution  and  laws,  instead  of  adopting 
a  course  forbidden  by  both  and  unjust  in  itself! 
I  would  keep  out  traitors,  not  keep  out  States ; 
I  would  punish  criminals,  and  not  enslave  com- 
munities ;  I  would  single  out  the  guilty,  and  not 
confound  the  innocent  with  them. 

"  Is  not  this  easy  ?  When  the  traitor  asks  ad- 
mission here,  you  can  arrest. him  for  his  treason ; 
you  can  commit  him  for  trial ;  and  the  offence 
is  not  bailable.    I  suppose  everybody  will  agree 


that  would  keep  him  out,  at  least  till  he  is  tried. 
It  has  another  great  advantage,  too :  it  is  lawful, 
and  none  can  complain  of  it. 

"After  the  trial,  if  acquitted,  he  is  not  a  trai- 
tor, and  his  case  presents  no  difficulty.  If  he  is 
convicted,  attainted,  and  hanged,  I  suppose  that 
would  allay  all  fears  of  his  return. 

"  Now,  Mr.  President,  when  I  think  how  ob- 
vious and  effectual  this  plan  would  be,  I  am 
amazed  that  it  should  have  ever  entered  into 
the  human  mind  to  contrive  another.  Why  is 
it  not  adopted  ?  Sir,  I  am  afraid  to  answer.  I 
am  afraid  there  are  patriots  who  would  prefer 
to  let  treason  go  unwhipped  rather  than  they 
should  risk  their  own  hold  on  power.  It  looks 
to  me  much  like  that ;  and  if  so,  I  am  sorry 
that  any  man  can  be  so  short-sighted  as  not  to 
see  the  fatal  consequences  of  such  an  exchange 
as  this.  Does  it  not  say,  your  treason  may  go 
if  you  let  us  rule  the  country  ? 

"  One  word  more  and  I  am  done.  The  coun- 
try is  alarmed,  the  people  are  anxious,  and  the 
political  atmosphere  bodes  the  coming  of  no 
common  storm.  What  can  we  do  to  prevent 
it  and  bring  back  peace  to  the  country  and 
harmony  to  the  party?  Is  there  no  common 
ground  on  which  we  can  stand  ?  Is  there  no 
common  standard  round  which  we  can  rally  ? 
I  think  there  is,  sir.  Surely,  we  may  go  back 
to  the  Constitution  which  we  have  all  sworn  to 
support.  We  can  go  back  to  the  laws  and  en- 
force them  without  dissension  among  ourselves. 
Then  there  are  things  which  we  may  avoid 
doing.  We  may  avoid  new  measures  on  which 
we  cannot  agree,  and  which  only  serve  as 
wedges  to  split  us  further  and  further  asun- 
der. 

"Mr.  President,  why  these  new  measures? 
Who  is  bound  to  the  support  of  a  new  measure 
except  the  author  of  it?  What  member  of  a 
party  is  bound  to  a  new  measure  not  in  con- 
templation of  the  party  at  the  time  it  was  or- 
ganized, at  the  time  its  platform  was  laid  down, 
except  the  author ;  and  if  dissension  and  divi- 
sion spring  up  from  the  new  measure,  who  is 
responsible  for  that  ?  The  man  who  stands  on 
the  record,  or  the  man  who  introduces  the  new 
measure  ?  The  man  who  catches  the  foxes  and 
ties  their  tails  so  as  to  send  them  into  the  stand- 
ing corn,  or  the  men  who  do  not?  These  are 
questions  that  the  country  are  coming  to  ask. 
They  will  ask,  who  did  this  thing,  who  brought 
this  about?  Was  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  in 
the  Baltimore  platform?  Was  it  in  the  Chi- 
cago platform  ?  Where  did  the  party  agree  to 
that  as  a  party?  Where  was  that  laid  down  as 
a  line  to  which  all  party  men  should  come? 
The  pretence  is  absurd.  The  Freedmen's  Bu- 
reau bill  is  not  now  and  never  was  a  party 
measure,  except  Avith  some  few  people  who 
took  it  into  their  heads  that  it  was  a  very  good 
thing.  Nobody  blamed  them  for  that;  they 
had  a  right  to  believe  that;  but  other  people 
who  did  not  believe  it  are  not  to  be  ostracized 
on  that  account,  particularly  if  those  who  did 
not  believe  it  thought  that  in  itself  it  was  not 


180 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


only  inexpedient  and  impolitic,  but  that  it  wag 
unconstitutional. 

"Now,  Mr.  President,  I  say  the  country  is 
beginning  to  inquire  who  introduced  this  cause 
of  dissension ;  who  started  this  wedge  which  is 
to  drive  and  drive  until  it  separates  the  great 
Eepublican  party?  I  say  it  is  perfectly  plain 
that  the  man  who  started  the  new  measure,  the 
man  who  persists  in  it,  the  man  who  ostracizes 
and  denounces  everybody  who  differs  with  him 
about  it.  I  think,  Mr.  President,  that  is  so 
plain  that  he  who  runs  may  read.  Certainly 
there  can  be  no  doubt  about  that. 

"  Then,  in  conclusion,  I  have  only  to  say  that 
if  we  refuse  these  moderate  counsels,  if  we 
refuse  to  abandon  these  nova  res,  these  new 
things,  the  only  remedy  will  be  to  take  the  con- 
sequences, and  they  seldom  linger  long  behind 
the  act." 

Mr.  Doolittle,  of  Wisconsin,  said :  "  Mr.  Pres- 
ident, if  we  choose  to  admit  or  refuse  to  admit 
Senators  upon  this  floor,  what  have  the  House 
of  Representatives  to  do  about  it?  Can  they 
send  their  Sergeant-at-Arms  over  here  and  take 
out  our  members  ?  Can  they  send  over  their 
Sergeant-at-Arms  and  put  members  into  this 
body?  Can  the  Supreme  Court  do  it?  Sup- 
pose they  decide  that  somebody  has  a  right  to 
come  into  this  body  or  that  he  ought  to  be  kept 
out,  can  they  send  their  marshal  to  the  Senate 
with  their  decree  that  A  B  and  C  D  shall  take 
their  places  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States, 
or  can  they  send  over  their  marshal  with  their 
decree  that  A  B  or  0  D  shall  be  taken  from 
this  body?  Not  at  all.  The  idea  that  the  Pres- 
ident of  the  United  States  can  send  down  any 
person  here  directing  that  A  B  or  C  D  shall  be 
admitted  into  this  body,  or  that  A  B  and  C  D 
shall  be  removed  from  this  body,  is  equally  pre- 
posterous, absurd,  and  revolutionary. 

"  It  is  because  I,  as  an  individual  member  of 
this  Senate,  insist  that,  upon  this  question  of 
judging  upon  the  right  of  representation  in  this 
body  from  every  State,  this  body  is  independ- 
ent of  the  House  of  Representatives,  independ- 
ent of  the  Supreme  Court,  independent  of  the 
Executive,  independent  of  everybody  under 
heaven,  that  I  oppose  the  resolution  that  is 
now  pending  before  the  Senate — a  resolution 
which  ou  its  face  purports  to  be  no  law  and 
has  no  binding  effect.  It  binds  nobody  except 
as  a  man  may  be  bound  by  a  caucus  resolution. 
You  may  say  it  binds  his  honor.  It  pledges 
him,  that  is  all.  This  resolution  has  no  effect. 
It  is  as  void  as  a  blank  piece  of  paper,  so  far  as 
any  legal  effect  is  concerned.  But  there  is 
contained  in  this  resolution  a  proposition  that 
we  as  Senators  pledge  ourselves  that  we  will 
not  act  upon  the  question  of  the  admission  of 
Senators  of  this  body  until  the  House  gives 
their  consent.  This  is,  substantially,  a  mere 
caucus  arrangement  anyhow.  It  is  not  legisla- 
tion. It  is  merely  the  expression  of  the  opinion 
of  gentlemen  in  the  House  of  Representatives 
and  gentlemen  sitting  here  in  the  Senate  that 
the  two  Houses  of  Congress  have  no  authority 


to  go  into  an  examination  of  the  right  of  rep- 
resentatives to  seats  here  until  the  two  Houses 
by  joint  resolution  or  act  of  Congress  agree. 
That  is  my  objection  to  this  resolution." 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  said :  "  It  is 
sometimes  said  on  the  other  side  of  the  House 
that  certain  doctrines  uttered  upon  this  side 
are  repudiated.  Sir,  I  do  not  know  that  this 
side  of  the  House  has  distinctly  announced  any 
opinions  through  this  debate.  "We  have  kept 
very  quiet.  It  seems  a  division  has  been  got- 
ten up  on  the  other  side  of  the  House  between 
what  are  called  the  radicals  and  the  conserva- 
tives. The  Democratic  portion  of  this  body 
have  sometimes  been  referred  to  as  operating 
with  the  conservatives  and  as  against  the  radi- 
cals. I  think  that  any  fair  and  impartial  ob- 
server of  what  transpires  here  will  bear  testi- 
mony to  the  truth  of  what  I  now  say.  We 
have  taken  no  sides  in  this  quarrel.  It  is  a  di- 
vision among  the  gentlemen  themselves.  They 
exercised  what  they  supposed  to  be  and  what 
was,  if  they  believed  the  bill  to  be  a  constitu- 
tional bill,  the  constitutional  right  of  passing 
what  was  called  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bib1. 
The  President  of  the  United  States  in  returning 
it  with  his  objections  exercised  a  perfectly  con- 
stitutional right.  Because  he  did  so  there  was 
a  very  considerable  manifestation  of  disappro- 
bation of  his  action.  When  his  veto  message 
came  in,  the  Democratic  portion  of  this  House 
voted  upon  that  subject  precisely  as  they  voted 
before.  But  will  my  radical  friends — as  they 
seem  to  glory  in  the  appellation  of  radicals — 
allow  me  to  make  one  remark  ?  In  the  great 
issue  which  they  have  made  upon  the  Presi- 
dent, and  not  the  President  upon  them,  they 
are  pretty  much  in  the  situation,  in  my  opinion, 
of  the  crazy  man  who  got  on  the  railroad  track 
in  the  far  West,  where  they  had  never  before 
seen  a  car.  It  being  announced  that  the  cars 
would  run  on  a  certain  day  he  went  out  and 
placed  himself  near  a  station,  and  as  the  train 
came  along  threw  up  his  hat  and  his  arms. 
The  engineer,  supposing  that  something  was  on 
the  track,  stopped  the  train  and  inquired  what 
was  the  matter.  The  man  replied,  '  I  want  you 
to  know,  sir,  that  I,  after  having  fought  the 
lions  of  Bashan,  am  not  going  to  be  scared  by 
a  certain  kind  of  hen-coop  set  up  on  wheels.' 
Sir,  Andrew  Johnson  has  laid  the  track,  the 
car  is  in  motion,  and  if  our  radical  friends  do 
not  want  to  get  run  over  they  had  better  get 
off  the  track." 

Mr.  McDougall,  of  California,  followed,  say- 
ing :  "  I  do  not  rise  in  my  place  now  to  enter 
into  any  lengthy  discussion,  for  I  would  not 
trespass  on  the  time  of  the  Senator  from  Mas- 
sachusetts who  has  been  kind  enough  to  afford 
me  an  opportunity  of  saying  a  few  words.  I 
choose  not  to  engage  in  a  general  discussion  of 
the  questions  that  have  been  debated  here,  but 
to  say  a  few  words  only  as  to  the  pending  ques- 
tion. I  have  not  been  able  yet  to  comprehend 
in  the  mind  of  a  fair-minded  and  just  man  who 
speaks  the  truth,  or  who  desires  to  speak  it,  the 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


181 


possibility  of  his  undertaking  to  overcome  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  by  a  resolu- 
tion of  the  two  nouses.  That  is  the  proposition 
pending,  to  overcome  the  plain  letter  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  by  a  reso- 
lution of  the  two  Houses.  There  is  a  crime 
known  to  criminal  law  as  obtaining  property 
by  false  pretences ;  and  it  is  said,  I  believe,  in 
that  law,  that  if  you  pretend  as  to  an  after- 
fact,  it  is  not  a  technical  false  pretence.  If  the 
swearing  is  as  to  a  past  fact,  then  the  person 
charged,  on  the  charges  being  proven,  may  be 
condemned  and  punished.  It  has  struck  me 
that  it  may  be  a  grave  question  now,  whether 
falsely  swearing  as  to  what  one  has  done  is  per- 
jury, while  falsely  swearing  as  to  what  one  will 
do,  is  not.  It  has  been  the  practice  of  our  Gov- 
ernment ever  since  it  was  instituted  to  swear 
all  the  State  officers  to  support  the  Constitution 
of  the  State  and  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  and  I  suppose  every  gentleman  on  this 
floor  has  taken  that  oath  many  times.  Falsely 
swearing  as  to  what  you  will  do,  perhaps  may 
not  be  technical  perjury  ;  but  permit  me  to  say 
that  when  gentlemen  undertake  to  violate  the 
Constitution  which  they  have  sworn  to  support, 
and  dare  to  say  that  because  what  they  propose 
to  do  is  right  they  dare  to  violate  their  oaths,  it 
is  one  of  the  technical  ways  of  avoiding  just 
conclusions,  which  has  been  condemned  by  all 
just  men,  and  will  be  condemned  above." 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  closed  the  debate, 
saying :  "  Now,  sir,  it  will  be  observed  that  the 
resolution  does  not  declare  that  neither  body 
shall  have  the  right  to  admit  members  until 
Congress  has  made  a  declaration  upon  the  sub- 
ject.' There  is  nothing  said  about  the  right  in 
any  way  or  in  any  terms.  It  is  precisely  what 
I  designated  it  to  be  the  other  day,  a  mere  legis- 
lative declaration  of  our  opinion  and  deter- 
mination that,  until  Congress  has  declared  the 
State  (whichever  one  it  may  be  that  is  before 
us)  to  be  in  a  condition  to  be  represented  here, 
neither  body  will  act  upon  the  credentials  of 
members. 

"  It  will  be  noticed,  and  I  say  this  in  answer 
to  what  has  been  said  by  the  honorable  Senator 
from  Connecticut  (Mr.  Dixon)  as  well  as  the 
honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin  (Mr.  Doo- 
little),  that  in  no  way  does  the  resolution  touch 
the  question,  as  commonly  understood,  of  the 
elections,  qualifications,  and  returns  of  mem- 
bers. It  leaves  that  matter  precisely  where  it 
found  it.  It  does  not  undertake  to  judge  on 
the  subject  or  to  investigate  it ;  and,  in  accord- 
ance with  that  idea,  all  the  credentials  which 
have  been  laid  before  the  body,  instead  of  being 
sent  to  the  committee,  have  been  simply  laid 
upon  the  table. 

"  Now,  Senators  inquire,  why  will  you  de- 
prive yourselves  of  the  power  to  do  certain 
things  ?  The  question  of  the  admission  of  a 
member  is  in  the  hands  of  a  majority  of  the 
body.  The  majority  can  control  it  always.  It 
can  do  as  it  pleases  with  reference  to  it.  If  a 
majority  of  this  body  thinks  that  it  is  advisable 


that  Congress  should  first  settle  the  question  of 
the  condition  of  the  States,  whether  the  States 
have  placed  themselves  in  a  condition  to  send 
members  here,  they  have  the  unquestionable 
power  to  lay  those  credentials  on  the  table,  and 
to  keep  them  there  until  that  question  has  been 
determined  to  their  satisfaction.  The  Senate 
having  that  power  to  lay  these  credentials  on 
the  table  and  keep  them  there,  is  it  a  great 
stretch  of  power,  is  it  going  beyond  their  juris- 
diction, to  say  that  we  will  not  take  them  from 
the  table — for  it  is  the  majority  that  is  to  de- 
termine the  question  of  qualifications  and  every 
thing  else — until  both  branches  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  they  shall  be  taken  from 
the  table  in  each  branch  and  be  acted  upon  ? 
It  is  nothing  but  a  legislative  declaration  of  the 
course  we  intend  to  pursue  with  reference  to 
the  credentials  that  have  been  laid  on  our  table, 
and  I  should  like  to  inquire  of  anybody  whether 
we  have  not  the  perfect  right  to  do  it  ?  Even 
after  we  have  done  it,  after  we  have  made  that 
legislative  declaration — which  I  deem  it  impor- 
tant to  make,  because  I  think  the  power  of 
Congress  over  the  question  of  the  condition  of 
these  States  has  been  questioned — we,  as  a  Sen- 
ate, I  concede,  can,  in  spite  of  this  legislative 
declaration,  at  any  moment  take  them  from  the 
table  and  act  upon  them  without  asking  the 
consent  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  and 
the  House  can,  on  its  own  side,  in  spite  of  this 
resolution,  if  passed,  take  the  credentials  of 
those  claiming  to  be  members  of  that  House 
from  its  table  and  act  upon  them  if  it  pleases. 
There  is  no  question  about  that ;  and  therefore 
this  resolution  is  precisely  what  I  described  it 
to  be — nothing  in  the  world  but  a  legislative 
declaration  that  Ave  do  not  deem  it  advisable, 
and  do  not  mean,  and  do  not  intend,  to  act  upon 
the  question  of  the  admission  of  individuals  who 
come  here  claiming  seats,  until  Congress,  both 
branches,  shall  have  investigated  and  settled 
the  question  of  the  condition  of  the  States. 

"  Now,  sir,  for  one  I  am  free  to  say  if  matters 
should  go  so  far  as  to  show  that  either  House 
was  acting  unreasonably,  wilfully,  from  tem- 
per, unjustly,  so  as  to  produce  improper  delay, 
I  should  conclude  that  it  was  time  to  reverse 
this  action  so  far  as  this  body  was  concerned. 
•  "  The  ground  on  which  I  put  this  resolution 
originally — and  Congress  can  at  any  time  pass 
a  law  to  the  same  effect  if  it  pleases — was  sim- 
ply that  we  owed  it  to  ourselves  that  this  mat- 
ter should  be  properly  investigated,  should  be 
investigated  by  both  branches,  should  be  inves- 
tigated in  such  a  manner  as  to  enable  us  to  come 
to  a  conclusion  which  should  be  satisfactory, 
and  that  it  had  better  be  done  by  a  joint  com- 
mittee of  both  branches ;  because  it  would  be  a 
very  serious  matter  if  one  branch  were  to  come 
to  one  conclusion  and  admit  members,  and  the 
other  branch  were  to  come  to  the  opposite  con- 
clusion and  refuse  to  admit  members.  Under 
the  circumstances  by  which  we  are  surrounded, 
I  have  thought  that  Congress,  by  the  concur- 
rence of  both  branches,  should  first  settle  the 


182 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


question  which  lies  at  the  fouudation,  whether 
the  States  were  in  a  condition  and  had  the  right 
as  well  as  the  power  (if  you  choose  to  admit 
that)  to  send  members  here." 

The  question  was  taken  on  the  resolution, 
and  it  was  adopted  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Chandler,  Clark, 
Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Fessenden,  Foster, 
Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane 
of  Indiana,  Morrill,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey, 
Sherman,  Sprague,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Wade,  Wil- 
ley,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 29. 

Nays — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Dixon, 
Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Lane  of 
Kansas,  McDougall,  Morgan,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Kid- 
dle, Saulsbury,  Stewart,  Stockton,  and  Van  Winkle 
—18. 

Absent — Messrs.  Foot,  Howard,  and  Wright — 3. 

In  the  House,  on  February  26th,  Mr.  Mc- 
Clurg,  of  Missouri,  offered  the  following  resolu- 
tion, which  was  referred  to  the  joint  Committee 
on  Reconstruction — yeas  102,  nays  27. 

Whereas,  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  House,  that  the 
continued  contumacy  in  the  seceding  States  renders 
it  necessary  to  exercise  congressional  legislation  in 
order  to  give  the  loyal  citizens  of  those  States  pro- 
tection in  their  natural  and  personal  rights  enume- 
rated in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and, 
in  addition  thereto,  makes  it  necessary  to  keep  on 
foot  a  large  standing  army  to  secure  the  present  en- 
joyment of  those  rights,  to  maintain  the  authority  of 
the  national  Government,  and  to  keep  the  peace ; 
and  whereas  the  country  is  already  heavily  burdened 
by  a  war  debt  incurred  to  defend  the  nationality 
against  an  infamous  rebellion,  and  it  is  neither  just 
nor  politic  to  inflict  this  vast  additional  expense  on 
the  peaceful  industry  of  the  nation:  Therefore, 

Besolved,  That  it  be  referred  to  the  joint  committee 
of  fifteen  of  the  Senate  and  House  to  ascertain  whether 
such  contumacy  be  clearly  manifest,  and  if  so  to  in- 
quire into  the  expediency  of  levying  contributions  on 
the  disloyal  inhabitants  of  such  seceding  States,  to 
defray  the  extraordinary  expenses  that  will  other- 
wise be  imposed  on  the  General  Government;  and 
that  said  committee  be  instructed  to  report  by  bill 
or  otherwise. 

Mr.  Bingham,  from  the  joint  committee,  re- 
ported the  following : 

Besolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 
of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled 
(two-thirds  of  both  Houses  concurring),  That  the  fol- 
lowing article  be  proposed  to  the  Legislatures  of  the 
several  States  as  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  which,  when  ratified  by  three- 
fourths  of  tbe  said  Legislatures,  shall  be  valid  as  part 
of  said  Constitution,  namely: 

Article  — .  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  make 
all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  to  secure 
to  the  citizens  of  each  State  all  privileges  and  immu- 
nities of  citizens  in  the  several  States,  and  to  all  per- 
sons in  the  several  States  equal  protection  in  the 
rights  of  life,  liberty,  and  property. 

Mr.  Ashley,  of  Ohio,  on  March  5th,  offered 
the  following: 

Besolved  by  the  House  of  Representatives  (the  Senate 
concurring),  That  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  confers  on  Congress  ample  power  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  emancipated  slaves  aud  freedmen  in 
the  States  recently  in  rebellion. 

Besolved,  That  in  behalf  of  the  loyal  American  peo- 
ple, the  Congress  of  the  United  States  pledge  full  and 
complete  protection  to  all  loyal  men,  irrespective  of 
race  or  color,  residing  in  the  States  recently  in  rebel- 


lion, and  especially  to  the  soldiers  and  sailors  who 
served  in  tbe  Union  army  and  navy,  and  to  this  end 
the  Congress  will  demand  such  guaranties  as  to  them 
shall  seem  sufficient,  before  recognizing  any  of  the 
new  State  governments  which  now  are  or  which 
hereafter  may  be  organized,  either  under  the  order 
and  direction  of  the  President  or  by  an  independent 
movement  of  the  loyal  people  in  any  such  State. 

Besolved,  That  the  Union  party  of  the  nation,  rep- 
resented in  Congress,  earnestly  desire  that  all  States 
recently  in  rebellion  shall,  at  the  earliest  moment 
consistent  with  the  safety  of  the  national  Union,  be 
restored  to  all  the  privileges,  rights,  and  dignities  of 
the  States  of  the  American  Union  which  have  not 
been  in  rebellion,  and  that  so  soon  as  constitutional 
State  governments  are  organized  therein,  which  shall 
secure,  by  constitutional  provisions,  the  rights  of  all 
loyal  men,  without  regard  to  race  or  color,  and  when 
the  people  of  such  States  shall  have  elected  men  of 
undoubted  loyalty  as  Senators  and  Representatives, 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  will  recognize  such 
government  as  the  constitutional  government  of  such 
State. 

Besolved,  That  in  addition  to  the  foregoing,  Con- 
gress will  also  demand,  as  a  condition  to  the  com- 
plete restoration  of  any  reorganized  State,  the  entire 
exemption  of  every  citizen  from  liability  to  taxation 
for  payment  of  the  rebel  debt,  or  reimbursement 
either  of  expenditure  incurred  by  State  or  local  au- 
thorities, in  aid  of  the  rebellion,  or  for  loss  incurred 
by  the  emancipation  of  slaves. 

On  April  30th,  Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania, 

from  the  joint  committee,  reported  as  follows: 

A  joint  resolution  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States. 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Bepresent- 
atives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress 
assembled  (two-thirds  of  both  Houses  concurring), 
That  the  following  article  be  proposed  to  the  Legis- 
latures of  the  several  States  as  an  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which,  when  rati- 
fied by  three-fourths  of  said  Legislatures,  shall  be 
valid  as  part  of  the  Constitution,  namely : 

Article — .  Sec.  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce 
any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immu- 
nities of  citizens  of  the  United  States ;  nor  shall  any 
State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property 
without  due  process  of  law  ;  nor  deny  to  any  person 
within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal .  protection  of  the 
laws. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among 
the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this 
Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  count- 
ing the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  ex- 
cluding Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever  in  any 
State  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  par- 
ticipation in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  rep- 
resentation in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the  pro- 
portion which  the  number  of  male  citizens  shall  bear 
to  the  whole  number  of  such  male  citizens  not  less 
than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870, 
all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insur- 
rection, giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded 
from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in  Con- 
gress, and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice-Pres- 
ident of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State 
shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  already 
incurred,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,  in  aid 
of  insurrection  or  of  war  against  the  United  States, 
or  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary 
service  or  labor. 

Sec.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce 
by  appropriate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

Its  consideration  was  postponed  to  a  sub- 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


183 


sequent  day.    At  the  same  time  Mr.  Stevens 
further  reported,  as  follows : 

A  bill  to  provide  for  restoring  the  States  lately  in  insurrection 
to  their  full  political  rights. 

Whereas,  it  is  expedient  that  the  States  lately  in 
insurrection  should,  at  the  earliest  day  consistent 
with  the  future  peace  and  safety  of  the  Union,  be 
restored  to  full  participation  in  all  political  rights : 
and  whereas  the  Congress  did,  by  joint  resolution, 
propose  for  ratification  to  the  Legislatures  of  the 
several  States,  as  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  an  article  in  the  following  words, 
to  wit : 

Article  — .  Sec.  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce 
any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immu- 
nities of  citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any- 
State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property 
without  due  process  of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person 
within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the 
laws. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among 
the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this 
Union,  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  count- 
ing the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  ex- 
cluding Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever,  in  any- 
State,  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged  except  for  par- 
ticipation in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of 
representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens 
shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not 
less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870, 
all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insur- 
rection, giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded 
from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in  Con- 
gress, and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State 
shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  already 
incurred,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,  in  aid 
of  insurrection  or  of  war  against  the  United  States, 
or  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary 
service  or  labor. 

Sec.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce, 
by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

Now,  therefore, 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Eepresent- 
atives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress 
assembled,  That  whenever  the  above-recited  amend- 
ment shall  have  become  part  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  and  any  State  lately  in  insurrec- 
tion shall  have  ratified  the  same,  and  shall  have  modi- 
fied its  constitution  and  laws  in  conformity  therewith, 
the  Senators  and  Representatives  from  such  State,  if 
found  duly  elected  and  qualified,  may,  after  having 
taken  the  required  oaths  of  office,  be  admitted  into 
Congress  as  such. 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  when  any 
State  lately  in  insurrection  shall  have  ratified  the 
foregoing  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  any  part 
of  the  direct  tax  under  the  act  of  August  5,  1861, 
which  may  remain  due  and  unpaid  in  such  State 
maybe  assumed  and  paid  by  such  State;  and  the 
payment  thereof,  upon  proper  assurances  from  such 
State  to  be  given  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  of 
the  United  States,  may  be  postponed  for  a  period  not 
exceeding  ten  years  from  and  after  the  passage  of 
this  act. 

Its  consideration  was  postponed  to  a  sub- 
sequent day.  At  the  same  time  Mr.  Stevens 
farther  reported,  as  follows : 

A  bill  declaring  certain  persons  ineligible  to  office  under  the 
Government  of  the  United  States. 
Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Represent- 
atives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress 


assembled.  That  no  person  .shall  be  eligible  to  any 
office  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
who  is  included  in  any  of  the  following  classes, 
namely  : 

1.  The  President  and  Vice-President  of  the  Confed- 
erate States  of  America,  so  called,  and  the  heads  of 
departments  thereof. 

2.  Those  who  in  other  countries  acted  as  agents  of 
the  Confederate  States  of  America,  so  called. 

3.  Heads  of  Departments  of  the  United  States, 
officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States, 
and  all  persons  educated  at  the  Military  or  Naval 
Academy  of  the  United  States,  judges  of  the  courts 
of  the  United  States,  and  members  of  either  House 
of  the  Thirty-sixth  Congress  of  the  United  States 
who  gave  aid  or  comfort  to  the  late  rebellion. 

4.  Those  who  acted  as  officers  of  the  Confederate 
States  of  America,  so  called,  above  the  grade  of 
colonel  in  the  army  or  master  in  the  navy,  and  any 
one  who,  as  Governor  of  either  of  the  so-called 
Confederate  States,  gave  aid  or  comfort  to  the 
rebellion. 

5.  Those  who  have  treated  officers  or  soldiers  or 
sailors  of  the  army  or  navy  of  the  United  States, 
captured  during  the  late  war,  otherwise  than  lawfully 
as  prisoners  of  war. 

Its  consideration  was  also  postponed  to  a  sub- 
sequent day. 

In  the  House,  the  consideration  of  the  joint 
resolution  for  the  amendment  of  the  Constitu- 
tion came  up  for  consideration  on  March  8th. 
Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  said :  "  I  beg 
gentlemen  to  consider  the  magnitude  of  the 
task  which  was  imposed  upon  the  committee. 
They  were  expected  to  suggest  a  plan  for  re- 
building a  shattered  nation — a  nation  which 
though  not  dissevered  was  yet  shaken  and  riven 
by  the  gigantic  and  persistent  efforts  of  six  mil- 
lion able  and  ardent  men ;  of  bitter  rebels 
striving  through  four  years  of  bloody  war.  It 
cannot  be  denied  that  this  terrible  struggle 
sprang  from  the  vicious  principles  incorporated 
into  the  institutions  of  our  country.  Our  fathers 
had  been  compelled  to  postpone  the  principles 
of  their  great  Declaration,  and  wait  for  their 
full  establishment  till  a  more  propitious  time. 
That  time  ought  to  be  present  now.  But  the 
public  mind  has  been  educated  in  error  for  a 
century.  How  difficult  in  a  day  to  unlearn  it ! 
In  rebuilding,  it  is  necessary  to  clear  away  the 
rotten  and  defective  portions  of  the  old  founda- 
tions, and  to  sink  deep  and  found  the  repaired 
edifice  upon  the  firm  foundation  of  eternal  jus- 
tice. If,  perchance,  the  accumulated  quicksands 
render  it  impossible  to  reach  in  every  part  so 
firm  a  basis,  then  it  becomes  our  duty  to  drive 
deep  and  solid  the  substituted  piles  on  which  to 
build.  It  woitld  not  be  wise  to  prevent  the 
raising  of  the  structure  because  some  corner 
of  it  might  be  founded  upon  materials  subject 
to  the  inevitable  laws  of  mortal  decay.  It 
were  better  to  shelter  the  household  and  trust 
to  the  advancing  progress  of  a  higher  morality 
and  a  purer  and  more  intelligent  principle  to 
underpin  the  defective  corner. 

"  I  would  not  for  a  moment  inculcate  the  idea 
of  surrendering  a  principle  vital  to  justice.  But 
if  full  justice  could  not  be  obtained  at  once,  I 
would  not  refuse  to  do  what  is  possible.  The 
commander  of  an  army  who  should  find  his 


184 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


enemy  intrenched  on  impregnable  heights  would 
act  unwisely  if  he  insisted  on  marching  his  troops 
full  in  the  face  of  a  destructive  fire  merely  to 
show  his  courage.  Would  it  not  be  better  to 
flank  the  works  and  march  round  and  round 
and  besiege,  and  thus  secure  the  surrender  of 
the  enemy,  though  it  might  cost  time  ?  The 
former  course  would  show  valor  and  folly;  the 
latter  moral  and  physical  courage,  as  well  as 
prudence  and  wisdom. 

"This  proposition  is  not  all  that  the  commit- 
tee desired.  It  falls  far  short  of  my  wishes, 
bat  it  fulfils  my  hopes.  I  believe  it  is  all  that 
can  be  obtained  in  the  present  state  of  public 
opinion.  Not  only  Congress  but  the  several 
States  are  to  be  consulted.  Upon  a  careful 
survey  of  the  whole  ground,  we  did  not  believe 
that  nineteen  of  the  loyal  States  could  be  in- 
duced to  ratify  any  proposition  more  stringent 
than  this.  I  say  nineteen,  for  I  utterly  repudi- 
ate and  scorn  the  idea  that  any  State  not  acting 
in  the  Union  is  to  be  counted  on  the  question 
of  ratification.  It  is  absurd  to  suppose  that 
any  more  than  three-fourths  of  the  States  that 
propose  the  amendment  are  required  to  make 
it  valid  ;  that  States  not  here  are  to  be  counted 
as  present.  Believing,  then,  that  this  is  the 
best  proposition  that  can  be  made  effectual,  I 
accept  it.  I  shall  not  be  driven  by  clamor  or 
denunciation  to  throw  away  a  great  good  be- 
cause it  is  not  perfect.  I  will  take  all  I  can  get 
in  the  cause  of  humanity,  and  leave  it  to  be  per- 
fected by  better  men  in  better  times.  It  may 
be  that  that  time  will  not  come  while  I  am  here 
to  enjoy  the  glorious  triumph ;  but  that  it  will 
come  is  as  certain  as  that  there  is  a  just  God. 

"The  House  should  remember  the  great  labor 
which  the  committee  had  to  perform.  They 
were  charged  to  inquire  into  the  condition  of 
eleven  States  of  great  extent  of  territory.  They 
sought,  often  in  vain,  to  procure  their  organic 
laws  and  statutes.  They  took  the  evidence  of 
every  class  and  condition  of  witness,  from  the 
rebel  vice-president  and  the  commander-in- 
chief  of  their  armies  down  to  the  humblest  freed- 
man.  The  sub-committees  who  were  charged 
with  that  duty — of  whom  I  was  not  one,  and  can 
therefore  speak  freely — exhibited  a  degree  of 
patience  and  diligence  which  was  never  ex- 
celled. Considering  their  other  duties,  the  mass 
of  evidence  taken  may  be  well  considered  ex- 
traordinary. It  must  be  remembered,  also,  that 
three  months  since,  and  more,  the  committee 
reported  and  the  House  adopted  a  proposed 
amendment  fixing  the  basis  of  representation 
in  such  way  as  would  surely  have  secured  the 
enfranchisement  of  every  citizen  at  no  distant 
period.  That,  together  with  the  amendment 
repudiating  the  rebel  debt,  which  we  also 
passed,  would  have  gone  far  to  curb  the  rebel- 
lious spirit  of  secession,  and  to  have  given  to 
the  oppressed  race  their  rights.  It  went  to 
the  other  end  of  the  Capitol,  and  was  there 
mortally  wounded  in  the  house  of  its  friends. 

"  After  having  received  the  careful  examina- 
tion and  approbation  of  the  committee,  and 


having  received  the  united  Republican  vote  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty  Representatives  of  the 
people,  it  was  denounced  as  'utterly  repre- 
hensible '  and  '  unpardonable  ; '  '  to  be  en- 
countered as  a  public  enemy;  '  'positively  en- 
dangering the  peace  of  the  country,  and  cover- 
ing its  name  with  dishonor.'  '  A  wickedness 
on  a  larger  scale  than  the  crime  against  Kansas 
or  the  fugitive  slave  law;  gross,  foul,  out- 
rageous; an  incredible  injustice  against  the 
whole  African  race  ;  '  with  every  other  vulgar 
epithet  which  polished  cultivation  could  com- 
mand. It  was  slaughtered  by  a  puerile  and 
pedantic  criticism,  by  a  perversion  of  philo- 
logical definition  which,  if  when  I  taught  school 
a  lad  who  had  studied  Lindley  Murray  had  as- 
sumed, I  would  have  expelled  him  from  the  in- 
stitution as  unfit  to  waste  education  upon.  But 
it  is  dead,  and  unless  this  (less  efficient,  I  admit) 
shall  pass,  its  death  has  postponed  the  protec- 
tion of  the  colored  race  perhaps  for  ages.  I 
confess  my  mortification  at  its  defeat.  I  grieved 
especially  because  it  almost  closed  the  door  of 
hope  for  the  amelioration  of  the  condition  of  the 
freedmen.  But  men  in  pursuit  of  justice  must 
never  despair.  Let  us  again  try  and  see  whether 
we  cannot  devise  some  way  to  overcome  the 
united  forces  of  self-righteous  Republicans  and 
unrighteous  copperheads.  It  will  not  do  for 
those  who  for  thirty  years  have  fought  the 
beasts  at  Ephesus  to  be  frightened  by  the  fangs 
of  modern  catamounts. 

"  Let  us  now  refer  to  the  provisions  of  the 
proposed  amendment. 

"The  first  section  prohibits  the  States  from 
abridging  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States,  or  unlawfully  de- 
priving them  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  or  of 
denying  to  any  person  within  their  jurisdiction 
the  'equal'  protection  of  the  laws. 

•'  I  can  hardly  believe  that  any  person  can  be 
found  who  will  not  admit  that  every  one  of 
these  provisions  is  just.  They  are  all  asserted, 
in  some  form  or  other,  in  our  Declaeation  or 
organic  law.  But  the  Constitution  limits  only 
the  action  of  Congress,  and  is  not  a  limitation 
on  the  States.  This  amendment  supplies  that 
defect,  and  allows  Congress  to  correct  the  un- 
just legislation  of  the  States,  so  far  that  the  law 
which  operates  upon  one  man  shall  operate 
equally  upon  all.  "Whatever  law  punishes  a 
white  man  for  a  crime  shall  pnnish  the  black 
man  precisely  in  the  same  way  and  to  the  same 
degree.  Whatever  law  protects  the  white  man 
shall  afford  '  equal '  protection  to  the  black 
man.  Whatever  means  of  redress  is  afforded 
to  one  shall  be  afforded  to  all.  Whatever  law 
allows  the  white  man  to  testify  in  court  shall 
allow  the  man  of  color  to  do  the  same.  These 
are  great  advantages  over  their  present  codes. 
Now  different  degrees  of  punishment  are  in- 
flicted, not  on  account  of  the  magnitude  of  the 
crime,  but  according  to  the  color  of  the  skin. 
Now  color  disqualifies  a  man  from  testifying  in 
courts,  or  being  tried  in  the  same  way  as  white 
men.     I  need  not  enumerate  these  partial  and 


CONGEESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


185 


oppressive  laws.  Unless  the  Constitution  should 
restrain  them,  those  States  will  all,  I  fear,  keep 
up  this  discrimination,  and  crush  to  death  the 
hated  freedmen.  Some  answer,  '  Your  civil 
rights  hill  secures  the  same  things.'  That  is 
partly  true,  hut  a  law  is  repealable  by  a  majority. 
And  I  need  hardly  say  that  the  first  time  that 
the  South  with  their  copperhead  allies  obtain 
the  command  of  Congress  it  will  be  repealed. 
The  veto  of  the  President  and  their  votes  on 
the  bill  are  conclusive  evidence  of  that.  And 
yet  I  am  amazed  and  alarmed  at  the  impatience 
of  certain  well-meaning  Eepublicans  at  the 
exclusion  of  the  rebel  States  until  the  Constitu- 
tion shall  be  so  amended  as  to  restrain  their 
despotic  desires.  This  amendment  once  adopted 
cannot  be  annulled  Avithout  two-thirds  of  Con- 
gress. That  they  will  hardly  get.  And  yet 
certain  of  our  distinguished  friends  propose  to 
admit  State  after  State  before  this  becomes  a 
part  of  the  Constitution.  What  madness !  Is 
their  judgment  misled  by  their  kindness;  or 
are  they  unconsciously  drifting  into  the  haven 
of  power  at  the  other  end  of  the  avenue  ?  I  do 
not  suspect  it,  but  others  will. 

"  The  second  section  I  consider  the  most  im- 
portant in  the  article.  It  fixes  the  basis  of  rep- 
resentation in  Congress.  If  any  State  shall 
exclude  any  of  her  adult  male  citizens  from  the 
elective  franchise,  or  abridge  that  right,  she 
shall  forfeit  her  right  to  representation  in  the 
same  proportion.  The  effect  of  this  provision 
will  be  either  to  compel  the  States  to  grant 
universal  suffrage  or  so  to  shear  them  of  their 
power  as  to  keep  them  forever  in  a  hopeless 
minority  in  the  national  Government,  both 
legislative  and  executive.  If  they  do  not  en- 
franchise the  freedmen,  it  would  give  to  the 
rebel  States  but  thirty-seven  Eepresentatives. 
Thus  shorn  of  their  power,  they  would  soon 
become  restive.  Southern  pride  would  not 
long  brook  a  hopeless  minority.  True  it  will 
take  two,  three,  possibly  five  years  before  they 
conquer  their  prejudices  sufficiently  to  allow 
their  late  slaves  to  become  their  equals  at  the 
polls.  That  short  delay  would  not  be  injurious. 
In  the  mean  time  the  freedmen  would  become 
more  enlightened,  and  more  fit  to  discharge 
the  high  duties  of  their  new  condition.  In  that 
time,  too,  the  loyal  Congress  could  mature 
their  laws  and  so  amend  the  Constitution  as  to 
secure  the  rights  of  every  human  being,  and 
render  disunion  impossible.  Heaven  forbid 
that  the  Southern  States,  or  any  one  of  them, 
should  be  represented  on  this  floor  until  such 
muniments  of  freedom  are  built  high  and  firm ! 
Against  our  will  tbey  have  been  absent  for  four 
bloody  years;  against  our  will  they  must  not 
come  back  until  we  are  ready  to  receive  them. 
Do  not  tell  me  that  there  are  loyal  representa- 
tives waiting  for  admission — until  their  States 
are  loyal  they  can  have  no  standing  here.  They 
would  merely  misrepresent  their  constituents. 

"  I  admit  that  this  article  is  not  as  good  as  the 
one  we  sent  to  death  in  the  Senate.  In  my 
judgment,  we  shall  not  approach  the  measure 


of  justice  until  we  have  given  every  adult  freed- 
man  a  homestead  on  the  land  where  ho  was 
born  and  toiled  and  suffered.  Forty  acres  of 
land  and  a  hut  would  he  more  valuable  to  him 
than  the  immediate  right  to  vote.  Unless  we 
give  them  this  we  shall  receive  the  censure  of 
mankind  and  the  curse  of  Heaven.  That  article 
referred  to  provided  that  if  one  of  the  injured 
race  was  excluded  the  State  should  forfeit  the 
right  to  have  any  of  them  represented.  That 
would  have  hastened  their  full  enfranchisement. 
This  section  allows  the  States  to  discriminate 
among  the  same  class,  and  receive  proportion- 
ate credit  in  representation.  This  I  dislike. 
But  it  is  a  short  step  forward.  The  large  stride 
which  we  in  vain  proposed,  is  dead ;  the  mur- 
derers must  answer  to  the  suffering  race.  I 
would  not  have  been  the  perpetrator.  A  load 
of  misery  must  sit  heavy  on  their  souls. 

"  The  third  section  may  encounter  more  dif- 
ference of  opinion  here.  Among  the  people 
I  believe  it  will  be  the  most  popular  of  all  the 
provisions ;  it  prohibits  rebels  from  voting  for 
members  of  Congress  and  electors  of  Presi- 
dent until  1870.  My  only  objection  to  it  is 
that  it  is  too  lenient.  I  know  that  there  is 
a  morbid  sensibility,  sometimes  called  mercy, 
which  affects  a  few  of  all  classes,  from  the  priest 
to  the  clown,  which  has  more  sympathy  for  the 
murderer  on  the  gallows  than  for  his  victim.  I 
hope  I  have  a  heart  as  capable  of  feeling  for 
human  woe  as  others.  I  have  long  since  wished 
that  capital  punishment  were  abolished.  But 
I  never  dreamed  that  all  punishment  could  be 
dispensed  with  in  human  society.  Anarchy, 
treason,  and  violence  would  reign  triumphant. 
Here  is  the  mildest  of  all  punishments  ever 
inflicted  on  traitors.  I  might  not  consent  to 
the  extreme  severity  denounced  upon  them  by 
a  provisional  governor  of  Tennessee — I  mean 
the  late  lamented  Andrew  Johnson  of  blessed 
memory — but  I  would  have  increased  the  sever- 
ity of  this  section.  I  would  be  glad  to  see  it 
extended  to  1876,  and  to  include  all  State  and 
municipal  as  well  as  national  elections.  In  my 
judgment  we  do  not  sufficiently  protect  the  loyal 
men  of  the  rebel  States  from  the  vindictive  per- 
secutions of  their  victorious  rebel  neighbors. 
Still  I  will  move  no  amendment,  nor  vote  for 
any,  lest  the  whole  fabric  should  tumble  to 
pieces. 

"  I  need  say  nothing  of  the  fourth  section,  for 
none  dare  object  to  it  who  is  not  himself  a 
rebel.  To  the  friend  of  justice,  the  friend  of 
the  Union,  of  the  perpetuity  of  liberty,  and 
the  final  triumph  of  the  rights  of  man  and  their 
extension  to  every  human  being,  let  me  say, 
sacrifice  as  we  have  done  your  peculiar  views, 
and  instead  of  vainly  insisting  upon  the  instan- 
taneous operation  of  all  that  is  right  accept 
what  is  possible,  and  '  all  these  things  shall  be 
added  unto  you.' 

"I  move  to  recommit  the  joint  resolution  to 
the  Committee  on  Eeconstruction." 

Mr.  Blaine,  of  Maine,  arose  to  inquire  if  those 
to  whom  pardons  had  been  granted  by  the 


186 


CONGKESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


President  would  not  be  unjustly  affected  by  the 
third  section  of  the  amendment.  To  which 
Mr.  Stevens  replied  :  "  None  of  those  who  have 
been  fully  pardoned  are  affected  by  this  pro- 
vision." 

Mr.  Finck,  of  Ohio,  thought  it  an  inauspicious 
time  to  propose  or  make  changes  in  the  Con- 
stitution. He  condemned  the  course  which  had 
been  pursued  by  the  majority  in  Congress ;  and 
said  that,  stripped  of  all  disguises,  the  proposed 
measure  was  a  mere  scheme  to  deny  represen- 
tation to  eleven  States ;  to  prevent  indefinitely, 
a  complete  restoration  of  the  Union,  and  per- 
petuate the  power  of  a  sectional  and  dangerous 
party.     He  further  said  : 

"  What  is  the  theory  on  which  these  propo- 
sitions are  based  ? 

"  This  Union  is  composed  of  thirty-six  States ; 
and  by  law,  in  full  force,  but  the  provisions  of 
which  are  defied  and  utterly  disregarded,  this 
House  is  legally  and  constitutionally  to  be  com- 
posed of  two  hundred  and  forty-one  members ; 
but  we  have  Eepresentatives  here  from  only 
twenty-five  States,  and  only  one  hundred  and 
eighty-four  members. 

"  The  constitutional  number  of  Senators  is 
two  for  each  State,  and  when  full  that  body 
would  now  consist  of  seventy-two,  while  it  is 
in  fact  composed  of  but  fifty.  So  that  eleven 
States  are  denied  all  representation  in  both 
branches  of  Congress,  although  the  Constitu- 
tion provides  'that  no  State,  without  its  con- 
sent, shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in 
the  Senate ; '  and  the  right  to  representation 
in  the  House  is  equally  clear. 

"But  this  House  by  the  mere  exertion  and 
combination  of  numbers  excludes  from  its  de- 
liberations fifty-seven  members ;  and  the  Sen- 
ate by  the  same  power  excludes  twenty-two 
members  from  a  voice  and  vote  in  that  cham- 
ber. And  it  is,  sir,  in  this  strange  and  extraor- 
dinary condition  of  our  affairs  that  we  are 
gravely  invited  to  proceed  to  change  the  Con- 
stitution in  such  a  manner  as  to  deeply  and 
materially  affect  every  State  whose  representa- 
tives are  excluded  from  Congress ;  and  we  are 
further  asked  to  say  to  these  States  thus  ex- 
cluded, that  if  they  refuse  to  debase  themselves 
as  equal  States  in  the  Union  and  decline  to  rat- 
ify and  approve  by  affirmative  action  these 
changes,  their  exclusion  shall  be  perpetual. 

"  I  ask  gentlemen  to  pause  and  reflect  before 
they  commit  themselves  to  so  monstrous  and 
revolutionary  a  scheme  as  this." 

Mr.  Garfield,  of  Ohio,  followed,  and  said : 
"  First  let  me  say  I  regret  more  than  I  shall  be 
able  to  tell  this  House  that  we  have  not  found 
the  situation  of  affairs  in  this  country  such  and 
the  public  virtue  such  that  we  might  come  out 
on  the  plain,  unanswerable  proposition  that 
every  adult  intelligent  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  unconvicted  of  crime,  shall  enjoy  the 
right  of  suffrage."  He  expressed  his  entire 
approbation  of  the  amendments,  except  the 
third,  which  was  liable  to  a  double  construction 
relative  to  its  effect  upon  those  who  had  been 


pardoned,  and  the  whole  section  would  have 
been  far  more  defensible  if  the  disfranchise- 
ment had  been  made  perpetual. 

The  joint  resolution  was  fully  debated  in  the 
House  until  the  10th,  when  Mr.  Stevens  with- 
drew his  motion  to  recommit  and  moved  the 
previous  question,  which  was  seconded,  and  the 
main  question  ordered,  when  the  joint  resolu- 
tion was  passed  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin, 
Banks,  Barker,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bid- 
well,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow,  Boutwell,  Bromwell, 
Broomall,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sid- 
ney Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling, 
Davis,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  Dixon, 
Dodge,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggles- 
ton,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell, 
Griswold,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes,  Hender- 
son, Higby,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W. 
Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hubbard, 
James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  James  Humphrey,  In- 
gersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kasson,  Kelley,  Kelso, 
Ketcham,  Kuykendall,  Laflin,  George  V.  Lawrence, 
William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marston, 
McClurg,  Mclndoe,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller, 
Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  Newell, 
O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Pike, 
Plants,  Price,  William  H.  Randall,  Raymond,  Alex- 
ander H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer, 
Schenck,  Schofield,  Shellabarger,  Spalding,  Stevens, 
StillweH,  Thayer,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas, 
Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn, 
Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Wash- 
burne,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn, 
Welker,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wil- 
son, Windom,  Woodbridge,  and  the  Speaker — 128. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Chanler, 
Coffroth,  Dawson,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbrenner, 
Goodyear,  Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Harris,  Kerr, 
Latham,  Le  Blond,  Marshall,  McCullough,  Niblack, 
Phelps,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers, 
Ross,  Rousseau,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves,  Smith, 
Strouse,  Tabor,  Taylor,  Thornton,  Trimble,  Wha- 
ley,  Winfield,  and  Wright— 37. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Brandagee,  Culver,  Denison, 
Farquhar,  Hale,  Hill,  Hogan,  John  H.  Hubbard, 
Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Johnson, 
Jones,  Marvin,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Pomeroy,  Sloan, 
Starr,  and  Wentworth — 19. 

In  the  Senate  the  debate  on  the  joint  resolu- 
tion commenced  on  May  23d,  by  Mr.  Howard, 
of  Michigan,  who  endeavored  to  present  the 
views  and  motives  which  influenced  the  com- 
mittee in  presenting  the  report.  A  great  num- 
ber of  witnesses,  he  said,  had  been  examined 
as  to  the  political  and  social  condition  of  the 
Southern  States,  and  the  result'  of  their  inves- 
tigations was  the  joint  resolution  presented. 
He  then  stated  the  privileges  and  rights  already 
secured  under  the  Constitution  to  the  citizens, 
and  said  :  "  Now,  sir,  there  is  no  power  given 
in  the  Constitution  to  enforce  and  to  carry  out 
any  of  these  guaranties.  They  are  not  powers 
granted  by  the  Constitution  to  Congress,  and 
of  course  do  not  come  within  the  sweeping 
clause  of  the  Constitution  authorizing  Congress 
to  pass  all  laws  necessary  and  proper  for  Carry- 
ing out  the  foregoing  or  granted  powers,  but 
they  stand  simply  as  a  bill  of  rights  in  the  Con- 
stitution, without  power  on  the  part  of  Con- 
gress to  give  them  full  effect ;  while  at  the  same 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


187 


time  the  States  are  not  restrained  from  viola- 
ting the  principles  embraced  in  them  except  by 
their  own  local  constitutions,  which  may  be 
altered  from  year  to  year.  The  great  object  of 
the  first  section  of  this  amendment  is,  therefore, 
to  restrain  the  power  of  the  States  and  compel 
them  at  all  times  to  respect  these  great  funda- 
mental guaranties.  How  will  it  be  done  under 
the  present  amendment  ?  As  I  have  remarked, 
they  are  not  powers  granted  to  Congress,  and 
therefore  it  is  necessary,  if  they  are  to  be  effect- 
uated and  enforced,  as  they  assuredly  ought  to 
be,  that  additional  power  should  be  given  to 
Congress  to  that  end.  This  is  done  by  the  fifth 
section  of  this  amendment,  which  declares  that 
'the  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by 
appropriate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this 
article.'  Here  is  a  direct  affirmative  delegation 
of  power  to  Congress  to  carry  out  all  the  prin- 
ciples of  all  these  guaranties,  a  power  not  found 
in  the  Constitution. 

"  The  last  two  clauses  of  the  first  section  of 
the  amendment  disable  a  State  from  depriving 
not  merely  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  but 
any  person,  whoever  he  may  be,  of  life,  liberty, 
or  property  without  due  process  of  law,  or  from 
denying  to  him  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws 
of  the  State.  This  abolishes  all  class  legislation 
in  the  States  and  does  away  with  the  injustice  of 
subjecting  one  caste  of  persons  to  a  code  not  ap- 
plicable to  another.  It  prohibits  the  hanging  of  a 
black  man  for  a  crime  for  which  the  white  man 
is  not  to  be  hanged.  It  protects  the  black  man 
in  his  fundamental  rights  as  a  citizen  with  the 
same  shield  which  it  throws  over  the  white  man. 
Is  it  not  time,  Mr.  President,  that  we  extend  to 
the  black  man,  I  had  almost  called  it  the  poor 
privilege  of  the  equal  protection  of  the  law? 
Ought  not  the  time  to  be  now  passed  when  one 
measure  of  justice  is  to  be  meted  out  to  a  mem- 
ber of  one  caste  while  another  and  a  different 
measure  is  meted  out  to  the  member  of  another 
caste,  both  castes  being  alike  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  both  bound  to  obey  the  same 
laws,  to  sustain  the  burdens  of  the  same 
Government,  and  both  equally  responsible  to 
justice  and  to  God  for  the  deeds  done  in  the 
body? 

"  But,  sir,  the  first  section  of  the  proposed 
amendment  does  not  give  to  either  of  these 
classes  the  right  of  voting.  The  right  of  suf- 
frage is  not,  in  law,  one  of  the  privileges  or  im- 
munities thus  secured  by  the  Constitution.  It 
is  merely  the  creature  of  law.  It  has  always 
been  regarded  in  this  country  as  the  result  of 
positive  local  law,  not  regarded  as  one  of  those 
fundamental  rights  lying  at  the  basis  of  all  so- 
ciety and  without  which  a  people  cannot  exist 
except  as  slaves,  subject  to  a  despotism. 

"  As  I  have  already  remarked,  section  one  is  a 
restriction  upon  the  States,  and  does  not,  of  itself, 
confer  any  power  upon  Congress.  The  power 
which  Congress  has,  under  this  amendment,  is 
derived,  not  from  that  section,  but  from  the 
fifth  section,  which  gives  it  authority  to  pass 
laws  which  are  appropriate  to  the  attainment 


of  the  great  object  of  the  amendment.  I  look 
upon  the  first  section,  taken  in  connection  with 
the  fifth,  as  very  important.  It  will,  if  adopted 
by  the  States,  forever  disable  every  one  of  them 
from  passing  laws  trenching  upon  those  funda- 
mental rights  and  privileges  which  pertain  to 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  to  all  persons 
who  may  happen  to  be  within  their  jurisdiction. 
It  establishes  equality  before  the  law,  and  it 
gives  to  the.  humblest,  the  poorest,  the  most 
despised  of  the  race  the  same  rights  and  the 
same  protection  before  the  law  as  it  gives  to 
the  most  powerful,  the  most  wealthy,  or  the 
most  haughty.  That,  sir,  is  republican  govern- 
ment, as  I  understand  it,  and  the  only  one 
which  can  claim  the  praise  of  a  just  Govern- 
ment. Without  this  principle  of  equal  justice 
to  all  men  and  equal  protection  under  the  shield 
of  the  law,  there  is  no  republican  government 
and  none  that  is  really  worth  maintaining. 

"  The  second  section  of  the  proposed  amend- 
ment does  not  recognize  the  authority  of  the 
United  States  over  the  question  of  suffrage  in 
the  several  States  at  all ;  nor  does  it  recognize, 
much  less  secure,  the  right  of  suffrage  to  the 
colored  race.  I  wish  to  meet  this  question 
fairly  and  frankly ;  I  have  nothing  to  conceal 
upon  it ;  and  I  am  perfectly  free  to  say  that  if 
I  could  have  my  own  way,  if  my  preferences 
could  be  carried  out,  I  certainly  should  secure 
suffrage  to  the  colored  race  to  some  extent  at 
least;  for  I  jyn  opposed  to  the  exclusion  and 
proscription  of  an  entire  race.  If  I  could  not 
obtain  universal  suffrage  in  the  popular  sense 
of  that  expression,  I  should  be  in  favor  of  re- 
stricted, qualified  suffrage  for  the  colored  race. 
But,  sir,  it  is  not  the  question  here  what  will 
we  do ;  it  is  not  the  question  what  you,  or  I, 
or  half  a  dozen  other  members  of  the  Senate 
may  prefer  in  respect  to  colored  suffrage ;  it  is 
not  entirely  the  question  what  measure  we  can 
pass  through  the  two  houses ;  but  the  question 
really  is,  what  will  the  Legislatures  of  the  va- 
rious States  to  whom  these  amendments  are  to 
be  submitted  do  in  the  premises ;  what  is  it 
likely  will  meet  the  general  approbation  of  the 
people  who  are  to  elect  the  Legislatures,  three- 
fourths  of  whom  must  ratify  our  propositions 
before  they  have  the  force  of  constitutional  pro- 
visions ? 

"Let  me  not  be  misunderstood.  I  do  not  intend 
to  say,  nor  do  I  say,  that  the  proposed  amend- 
ment, section  two,  proscribes  the  colored  race. 
It  has  nothing  to  do  with  that  question,  as  I 
shall  show  before  I  take  my  seat.  I  could  wish 
that  the  elective  franchise  should  be  extended 
equally  to  the  white  man  and  to  the  black  man ; 
and  if  it  were  necessary,  after  full  considera- 
tion, to  restrict  what  is  known  as  universal 
suffrage  for  the  purpose  of  securing  this  equal- 
ity, I  would  go  for  a  restriction ;  but  I  deem 
that  impracticable  at  the  present  time,  and  so 
did  the  committee. 

"The  committee  were  of  opinion  that  the 
States  are  not  yet  prepared  to  sanction  so  fun- 
damental a  change  as  would  be  the  concession 


188 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


of  the  right  of  suffrage  to  the  colored  race. 
"We  may  as  well  state  it  plainly  and  fairly,  so 
that  there  shall  he  no  misunderstanding  on  the 
subject.  It  was  our  opinion  that  three-fourths 
of  the  States  of  this  Union  could  not  be  in- 
duced to  vote  to  grant  the  right  of  suffrage, 
even  in  any  degree  or  under  any  restriction,  to 
the  colored  race.  "We  may  be  right  in  this  ap- 
prehension or  we  may  be  in  error.  Time  will 
develop  the  truth ;  and  for  one  I  shall  wait 
with  patience  the  movements  of  public  opinion 
upon  this  great  and  absorbing  question.  The 
time  may  come,  I  trust  it  will  come,  indeed  I 
feel  a  profound  conviction  that  it  is  not  far  dis- 
tant, when  even  the  people  of  the  States  them- 
selves where  the  colored  population  is  most 
dense,  will  consent  to  admit  them  to  the  right 
of  suffrage.  Sir,  the  safety  and  prosperity  of 
those  States  depend  upon  it ;  it  is  especially  for 
their  interest  that  they  should  not  retain  in 
tbeir  midst  a  race  of  pariahs,  so  circumstanced 
as  to  be  obliged  to  bear  the  burdens  of  Govern- 
ment and  to  obey  its  laws  without  any  partici- 
pation in  the  enactment  of  the  laws. 

"  The  second  section  leaves  the  right  to  regu- 
late the  elective  franchise  still  with  the  States, 
and  does  not  meddle  with  that  right. 

"  The  three-fifths  principle  has  ceased  in  the 
destruction  of  slavery  and  in  the  enfranchise- 
ment of  the  colored  race.  Under  the  present 
Constitution  this  change  will  increase  the  num- 
ber of  Representatives  from  the  oece  slavehold- 
Ing  States  by  nine  or  ten.  That  is  to  say,  if 
the  present  basis  of  representation,  as  estab- 
lished in  the  Constitution,  shall  remain  oper- 
ative for  the  future,  making  our  calculations 
upon  the  census  of  1860,  the  enfranchisement 
of  their  slaves  would  increase  the  number  of 
their  Representatives  in  the  other  House  nine 
or  ten,  I  think  at  least  ten ;  and  under  the  next 
census  it  is  easy  to  see  that  this  number  would 
be  still  increased ;  and  the  important  question 
now  is,  shall  this  be  permitted  while  the  col- 
ored population  are  excluded  from  the  privi- 
lege of  voting  ?  Shall  the  recently  slavehold- 
ing  States,  while  they  exclude  from  the  ballot 
the  whole  of  their  black  population,  be  entitled 
to  include  the  whole  of  that  population  in  the 
basis  of  their  representation,  and  thus  to  obtain 
an  advantage  which  they  did  not  possess  before 
the  rebellion  and  emancipation?  In  short, 
shall  we  permit  it  to  take  place  that  one  of  the 
results  of  emancipation  and  of  the  war  is  to  in- 
crease the  Representatives  of  the  late  slave- 
holding  States  ? 

"  The  committee  thought  this  should  no 
longer  be  permitted,  and  they  thought  it  wiser 
to  adopt  a  general  principle  applicable  to  all  the 
States  alike,  namely,  that  where  a  State  ex- 
cludes any  part  of  its  male  citizens  from  the 
elective  franchise,  it  shall  lose  Representatives 
in  proportion  to  the  number  so  excluded  ;  and 
the  clause  applies  not  to  color  or  to  race  at  all, 
but  simply  to  the  fact  of  the  individual  exclu- 
sion. Nor  did  the  committee  adopt  the  prin- 
ciple of  making   the   ratio  of   representation 


depend  upon  the  number  of  voters,  for  it  so 
happens  that  there  is  an  unequal  distribution 
of  voters  in  the  several  States,  the  old  States 
having  proportionally  fewer  than  the  new 
States.  It  was  desirable  to  avoid  this  ine- 
quality in  fixing  the  basis.  The  committee 
adopted  numbers  as  the  most  just  and  satis- 
factory basis,  and  this  is  the  principle  upon 
which  the.  Constitution  itself  was  originally 
framed,  that  the  basis  of  representation  should 
depend  upon  numbers  ;  and  such,  I  think,  after 
all,  is  the  safest  and  most  secure  principle  upon 
which  the  Government  can  rest.  Numbers,  not 
voters ;  numbers,  not  property ;  this  is  the 
theory  of  the  Constitution. 

"By  the  census  of  1860,  the  whole  number 
of  colored  persons  in  the  several  States  Avas  four 
million  four  hundred  and  twenty-seven  thou- 
sand and  sixty-seven.  In  five  of  the  New  Eng- 
land States,  where  colored  persons  are  allowed 
to  vote,  the  number  of  such  colored  persons  is 
only  twelve  thousand  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
two.  This  leaved  of  the  colored  population  of 
the  United  States  in  the  other  States  unrepre- 
sented, four  million  four  hundred  and  fourteen 
thousand  nine  hundred  and  thirty-five,  or  at 
least  one-seventh  part  of  the  whole  population 
of  the  United  States.  Of  this  last  number, 
three  million  six  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
were  in  the  eleven  seceding  States,  and  only 
five  hundred  and  forty-seven  thousand  in  the 
four  remaining  slave  States  which  did  not 
secede,  namely,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Kentucky, 
and  Missouri.  In  the  eleven  seceding  States 
the  blacks  are  to  the  whites,  basing  the  calcu- 
lation upon  the  census  of  1860,  nearly  as  three 
to  five.  A  further  calculation  shows  that  if 
this  section  shall  be  adopted  as  a  part  of  the 
Constitution,  and  if  the  late  slave  States  shall 
continue  hereafter  to  exclude  the  colored  popu- 
lation from  voting,  they  will  do  it  at  the  loss 
at  least  of  twenty-four  Representatives  in  the 
other  House  of  Congress,  according  to  the  rule 
established  by  the  act  of  1850.  It  is  not  to  be 
disguised — the  committee  have  no  disposition 
to  conceal  the  fact — that  this  amendment  is  so 
drawn  as  to  make  it  the  political  interest  of  the 
once  slaveholding  States  to  admit  their  colored 
population  to  the  right  of  suffrage.  The  pen- 
alty of  refusing  will  be  severe.  They  will  un- 
doubtedly lose,  and  lose  so  long  as  they  shall 
refuse  to  admit  the  black  population  to  the  right 
of  suffrage,  that  balance  of  power  in  Congress 
which  has  been  so  long  their  pride  and  their 
boast. 

"  I  did  not  favor  the  third  section  of  the 
amendment  in  the  committee.  I  do  not  believe, 
if  adopted,  it  will  be  of  any  practical  benefit  to 
the  country.  It  will  not  prevent  rebels  from 
voting  for  members  of  the  several  State  Legis- 
latures. A  rebel,  notwithstanding  this  clause, 
may  vote  for  a  member  of  the  State  Legislature. 
The  State  Legislature  may  be  made  up  entirely 
of  disloyal  elements,  in  consequence  of  being 
elected  by  a  rebel  constituency.  That  Legisla- 
ture when  assembled  has  the  right,  under  the 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


189 


Constitution,  to  appoint  presidential  electors  it- 
self if  it  shall  choose  to  do  so,  and  to  refuse  to 
refer  that  question  to  the  people.  It  is  the  right 
of  every  State.  It  is  very  probahle  that  the 
power  of  the  rebel  States  would  be  used  in 
exactly  that  way.  "We  should  therefore  gain 
nothing  as  to  the  election  of  the  next  or  any 
future  President  of  the  United  States." 

Mr.  Wade,  of  Ohio,  said:  "I  move  to  amend 
the  joint  resolution  by  striking  out  all  after  the 
word  '  article '  in  line  eight,  and  substituting 
the  proposition  which  I  send  to  the  Chair  to  be 
read." 

The  Secretary  read  the  words  proposed  to  be 
inserted,  as  follows : 

Sec.  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law 
which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
persons  born  in  the  United  States  or  naturalized  by 
the  laws  thereof;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any 
person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  pro- 
cess of  law ;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  juris- 
diction the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  No  class  of  persons  as  to  the  right  of  any  of 
whom  to  suffrage  discrimination  shall  bo  made,  by 
any  State,  shall  be  included  in  the  basis  of  represen- 
tation, unless  such  discrimination  be  in  virtue  of  im- 
partial qualifications  founded  on  intelligence  or  prop- 
erty, or  because  of  alienage,  or  for  participation  in 
rebellion  or  other  crime. 

Sec.  3.  The  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  includ- 
ing all  debts  or  obligations  which  have  been  or  may 
hereafter  be  incurred  in  suppressing  insurrection  or 
in  carrying  on  war  in  defence  of  the  Union,  or  for 
payment  of  bounties  or  pensions  incident  to  such  war 
and  provided  for  by  law,  shall  be  inviolable.  But 
debts  or  obligations  which  have  been  or  may  hereaf- 
ter be  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  of  war  against 
the  United  States,  and  claims  of  compensation  for 
loss  of  involuntary  service  or  labor,  shall  not  be  as- 
sumed or  paid  by  any  State  nor  by  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by 
appropriate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this  article. 

This  amendment  was  subsequently  withdrawn. 

Mr.  Wilson,  of  Massachusetts,  said :  "  As 
amendments  are  being  offered,  I  desire  to  sub- 
mit an  amendment,  for  the  purpose  of  haviug  it 
printed,  to  the  second  section  of  the  article  re- 
ported by  the  committee,  and  also  an  amend- 
ment to  the  third  section." 

The  Secretary  read  the  amendment  proposed 
by  Mr.  Wilson  to  the  second  section,  which  was 
to  strike  out  the  section,  and  in  lieu  of  it  to  in- 
sert the  following  words : 

Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the 
several  States  according  to  their  respective  num- 
bers; but  if  in  any  State  the  elective  franchise  is 
or  shall  be  denied  to  any  of  its  inhabitants,  being 
male  citizens  of  the  United  States  above  the  age 
of  twenty-one  years,  for  any  cause  except  insurrec- 
tion or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  the  basis 
of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in 
the  proportion  which  the  number  of  male  citizens 
so  excluded  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male 
citizens  over  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Mr.  WUson:  "Before  the  other  amendment 
is  read,  I  wish  to  state  in  a  single  word  the  dis- 
tinction between  the  proposition  just  read  and 
the  section  of  the  committee's  proposition  for 
which  it  is  offered  as  a  substitute.  In  the 
original  proposition  the  language  is  '  citizens 
of  the  State,'  in  this  it  13  '  inhabitants,  being 


male  citizens  of  the  United  States.'  I  think  the 
distinction  is  of  vital  importance.  Now,  let  the 
Secretary  read  my  other  proposition." 

The  Secretary  read  the  proposed  amendment, 
■which  was  to  strike  out  section  three,  and  in 
lieu  of  it  to  insert  the  following : 

That  no  person  who  has  resigned  or  abandoned  or 
may  resign  or  abandon  any  office  under  the  United 
States,  and  has  taken  or  may  take  part  in  rebellion 
against  the  Government  thereof,  shall  be  eligible  to 
any  office  under  the  United  States  or  of  any  State. 

Mr.  Clark,  of  New  Hampshire,  said  :  u  I  de- 
sire to  offer  this  as  a  substitute  for  the  third 
section  of  the  committee's  resolution  : 

No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or  Eepresentative  in 
Congress,  or  be  permitted  to  hold  any  office  under 
the  Government  of  the  United  States,  who,  having 
previously  taken  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution 
thereof,  shall  have  voluntarily  engaged  in  any  insur- 
rection or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or 
given  aid  or  comfort  thereto. 

"  I  wish  also  to  propose  an  amendment  to  the 
section  in  regard  to  the  rebel  debt,  in  these 
.words : 

Debts  incurred  in  aid  of  rebellion  or  war  against 
the  United  States  are  illegal  and  void,  shall  not  be 
enforced  in  any  court,  or  assumed  or  paid  by  the 
United  States  or  any  State,  or  by  its  authority  ;  nor 
shall  any  compensation  ever  be  made  for  the  loss  or 
emancipation  of  any  slave. 

Mr.  Buckalew,  of  Pennsylvania,  moved  to  add 
to  the  resolution  the  following  additional  sec- 
tion: 

See.  6.  This  amendment  shall  be  passed  upon  in 
each  State  by  the  Legislature  thereof  which  shall  be 
chosen,  or  the  members  of  the  most  popular  branch 
of  which  shall  be  chosen  next  after  the  submission 
of  the  amendment,  and  at  its  first  session ;  and  no 
acceptance  or  rejection  shall  be  reconsidered  or 
again  brought  in  question  at  any  subsequent  ses- 
sion ;  nor  shall  any  acceptance  of  the  amendment 
be  valid  if  made  after  three  years  from  the  passage 
of  this  resolution. 

On  May  29th,  Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland, 
moved  to  strike  out  the  third  section  of  the 
amendment,  which  motion  was  adopted  unani- 
mously. 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  then  moved  to 
amend  section  one  of  the  article  by  adding  after 
the  words  "section  one,"  the  following  words, 
to  constitute  a  part  of  the  section : 

All  persons  born  in  the  United  States  and  subject 
to  the  jurisdiction  thereof  are  citizens  of  the  United 
States  and  of  the  States  wherein  they  reside. 

He  further  moved  to  amend  the  second  sec- 
tion by  striking  out  the  word  "citizens,"  in  the 
twentieth  line,  where  it  occurs,  and  inserting 
after  the  word  "  male  "  the  words  "inhabitants, 
being  citizens  of  the  United  States ;  "  and  by 
inserting  at  the  end  of  that  section  the  words 
"  any  such  State." 

The  third  section,  he  said,  "  has  already  been 
stricken  out.  Instead  of  that  section,  or  rather 
in  its  place,  I  offer  the  following : 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or  Represent- 
ative in  Congress,  or  an  elector  of  President  and 
Vice-President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military, 
under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who, 
having  previously  taken  an  oath  as  a  member  of 


190 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as 
a  member  of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  execu- 
tive or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged 
in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given 
aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof;  but  Congress 
may,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  House,  remove 
such  disability. 

"  The  following  is  to  come  in  as  section  four : 

The  obligations  of  the  United  States  incurred  in 
suppressing  insurrection,  or  in  defence  of  the  Union, 
or  for  payment  of  bounties  or  pensions  incident  there- 
to, shall  remain  inviolate. 

"Section  four,  as  it  now  stands,  will  be 
changed  to  section  five,  and  I  propose  to  amend 
that  section  as  follows :  strike  out  the  word 
'  already,'  in  line  thirty-four,  and  also  the  words 
'  or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,'  in  line 
thirty -five,  and  also  the  words  '  or  of  war  '  in 
lines  thirty-five  and  thirty-six,  and  insert  the 
word  '  rebellion '  in  lieu  thereof ;  and  also  strike 
out  the  words  '  loss  of  involuntary  service  or 
labor '  in  line  thirty-seven,  and  insert  '  the  loss 
or  emancipation  of  any  slave;  but  all  such 
debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  forever 
held  illegal  and  void.'  " 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  said  :  "  I  wish 
to  give  notice  of  an  amendment  which  at  the 
proper  time  I  intend  to  offer  to  Senate  bill  No. 
292,  entitled  '  A  bill  to  provide  for  restoring  to 
the  States  lately  in  insurrection  their  full  po- 
litical rights.'  It  is  to  strike  out  all  after  the 
enacting  clause  of  the  first  section  and  to  insert 
a  section  as  a  substitute  which  I  ask  to  have 
printed." 

The  Secretary  read  it,  as  follows : 

Strike  out  all  after  the  enacting  clause  of  the  first 
section  of  the  bill  and  insert  in  lieu  thereof  the  fol- 
lowing: 

That  when  any  State  lately  in  rebellion  shall  have 
ratified  the  foregoing  amendment  and  shall  have 
modified  its  constitution  and  laws  in  conformity 
therewith,  and  shall  have  further  provided  that  there 
shall  be  no  denial  of  the  elective  franchise  to  citizens 
of  the  United  States  because  of  race  or  color,  and 
that  all  persons  shall  be  equal  before  the  law,  the 
Senators  and  Kepresentatives  from  such  State,  if 
found  duly  elected  and  qualified,  may,  after  having 
taken  the  required  oaths  of  office,  be  admitted  into 
Congress  as  such:  Provided,  That  nothing  in  this 
section  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  require  the  dis- 
franchisement of  any  loyal  person  who  is  now  al- 
lowed to  vote. 

On  May  30th,  the  first  amendment,  moved  by 
Mr.  Howard,  was  considered. 

The  Secretary  read  the  amendment,  which 
was,  after  the  words  "  section  one,"  to  insert : 

All  persons  born  in  the  United  States,  and  subject 
to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  arc  citizens  of  the  United 
States  and  of  the  States  wherein  they  reside. 

So  that  the  section  will  read  : 

Sec.  1.  All  persons  born  in  the  United  States,  and 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the 
United  States  and  of  the  States  wherein  they  reside. 
No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall 
abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any 
person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  pro- 
cess of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  juris- 
diction the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 


Mr.  Doolittle,  of  Wisconsin,  moved  to  amend 
the  amendment,  by  inserting  after  the  word 
"  thereof "  the  words  "excluding  Indians  not 
taxed." 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  objected  to  the 
amendment,  on  the  ground  that  Indians  who 
maintain  tribal  relations  have  always  been  re- 
garded in  our  legislation  and  jurisprudence  as 
quasi  foreign  nations. 

The  effect  of  the  amendment  on  the  Chinese 
in  California  was  thus  stated  by  Mr.  Conness : 
"  Now,  I  will  say,  for  the  benefit  of  my  friend, 
that  he  may  know  something  about  the  Chi- 
nese in  future,  that  this  portion  of  our  popula- 
tion, namely,  the  children  of  Mongolian  parent- 
age, born  in  California,  is  very  small  indeed, 
and  never  promises  to  be  large,  notwithstanding 
our  near  neighborhood  to  the  Celestial  land. 
The  habits  of  those  people,  and  their  religion, 
appear  to  demand  that  they  all  return  to  their 
own  country  at  some  time  or  other,  either  alive 
or  dead.  There  are,  perhaps,  in  California  to- 
day about  forty  thousand  Chinese — from  forty 
to  forty-five  thousand.  Those  persons  return 
invariably,  while  others  take  their  places ;  and, 
as  I  before  observed,  if  they  do  not  return  alive, 
their  bones  are  carefully  gathered  up  and  sent 
back  to  the  Flowery  Land.  It  is  not  an  unusual 
circumstance  that  the  clipper-ships  trading  be- 
tween San  Francisco  and  China  carry  at  a  time 
three  or  four  hundred  human  remains  of  these 
Chinese.  When  interred  in  our  State  they  are 
not  interred  deep  in  the  earth,  but  laid  very 
near  the  surface,  and  then  mounds  of  earth  are 
laid  over  them,  so  that  the  process  of  disinter- 
ment is  very  easy.  That  is  their  habit  and 
custom;  and  as  soon  as  they  are  fit  for  trans- 
mission to  their  own  country  they  are  taken  up 
with  great  regularity  and  sent  there.  None  of 
their  bones  are  allowed  to  remain.  They  will 
return,  then,  either  living  or  dead. 

"  Another  feature  connected  with  them  is, 
that  they  do  not  bring  their  females  to  our 
country  but  in  very  limited  numbers,  and  rarely 
ever  in  connection  with  families ;  so  that  their 
progeny  in  California  is  very  small  indeed. 
From  the  description  we  have  had,  from  the 
honorable  Senator  from  Pennsylvania,  of  the 
Gypsies,  the  progeny  of  all  Mongolians  in  Cali- 
fornia is  not  so  formidable  in  numbers  as  that 
of  the  Gypsies  in  Pennsylvania.  We  are  not 
troubled  with  them  at  all.  Indeed,  it  is  only  in 
exceptional  cases  that  they  have  children  in  our 
State :  and  therefore  the  alarming  aspect  of  the 
application  of  this  provision  to  California,  or 
any  other  land  to  which  the  Chinese  may  come 
as  immigrants,  is  simply  a  fiction  in  the  brain 
of  persons  who  deprecate  it,  and  that  alone." 

Mr.  Doolittle,  of  Wisconsin,  supported  his 
amendment  on  the  ground  that  there  was  a 
large  mass  of  Indian  population,  clearly  subject 
to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  who 
ought  not  to  be  included  as  citizens  of  the  United 
States. 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  urged  that  the 
words  "  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


191 


States  "  did  mean  not  owing  allegiance  to  any- 
body else.  The  Indians  are  not  subject  to  our 
jurisdiction. 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  said  that  who 
is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  is,  at  present, 
an  open  question.  There  is  no  definition  as  to 
how  citizenship  can  exist  in  the  United  States 
except  through  the  medium  of  citizenship  in  a 
State.  The  amendment  proposes  to  define  what 
citizenship  is  in  the  best  way  that  can  be  devised. 
He  further  thought  that  in  one  sense  the  In- 
dians were  a  part  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  being  within  the  Territorial  limits. 
The  United  States  may  exercise  jurisdiction 
over  all  the  tribes.  The  courts  would  sustain 
this  jurisdiction.  The  amendment  proposed 
should,  therefore,  be  accepted. 

'Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  asked  if  it  were 
not  a  matter  to  be  decided  by  Congress  alone, 
whether  to  treat  with  the  Indians  by  treaty,  or 
govern  them  by  direct  law.  He  said :  "  I 
asked  the  question  whether,  under  the  Con- 
stitution, under  the  powers  of  this  Govern- 
ment, we  may  extend  our  laws  over  the  In- 
dians and  compel  obedience,  as  a  matter  of 
legal  right,  from  the  Indians.  If  the  Indian  is 
bound  to  obey  the  law,  he  is  subject  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  country;  and  that  is  the 
question. 

"  Now,  sir,  this  question  has  once  or  twice 
been  decided  by  the  Attorney-General  so  far  as 
he  could  decide  it.  In  1855  he  was  inquired 
of  whether  the  laws  of  the  United  States  regu- 
lating the  intercourse  with  the  Indian  tribes, 
by  the  general  legislation  in  regard  to  OregoD, 
had  been  extended  to  Oregon ;  and  he  gave 
it  as  his  opinion  that  the  laws  had  been  ex- 
tended to  Oregon,  and  regulated  the  inter- 
course between  the  white  people  and  the  In- 
dians there.  Subsequently,  the  Attorney-General 
was  asked  whether  Indians  were  citizens  of  the 
United  States  in  such  sense  as  that  they  could 
become  the  owners  of  the  public  lands  where 
the  right  to  acquire  them  was  limited  to  citi- 
zens ;  and  in  the  course  of  that  opinion  he  says 
that  the  Indian  is  not  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  by  virtue  of  his  birth,  but  that  he  is  a 
subject." 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  said  in  reply :  "  Ac- 
cording to  the  ideas  of  the  honorable  Senator 
from  Wisconsin,  as  I  understand  them,  this  con- 
sequence would  follow  the  adoption  of  his  amend- 
ment: all  that  would  remain  to  be  done  on  the 
part  of  any  State  would  be  to  impose  a  tax  upon 
the  Indians,  whether  in  their  tribal  condition  or 
otherwise,  in  order  to  make  them  citizens  of  the 
United  States.  The  great  objection,  therefore, 
to  the  amendment  is  that  it  is  an  actual  natu- 
ralization, whenever  the  State  sees  fit  to  enact 
a  naturalization  law  in  reference  to  the  In- 
dians in  the  shape  of  the  imposition  of  a 
tax,  of  the  whole  Indian  population  within 
their  limits.  There  is  no  evading  this  con- 
sequence." 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  said:  "I  do 
not  presume  that  any  one  will  pretend  to  dis- 


guise the  fact  that  the  object  of  this  first  sec- 
tion is  simply  to  declare  that  negroes  shall  be 
citizens  of  the  United  States.  There  can  be  no 
other  object  in  it,  I  presume,  than  a  further 
extensiou  of  the  legislative  kindness  and  benefi- 
cence of  Congress  toward  that  class  of  people. 

'  The  poor  Indian,  whose  untutored  mind 
Sees  God  in  clouds,  or  hears  Him  in  the  wind,' 

was  not  thought  of.  I  say  this,  not  meaning  it 
to  be  any  reflection  upon  the  honorable  com- 
mittee who  reported  the  amendment,  because 
for  all  the  gentlemen  composing  it  I  have  a  high 
respect  personally ;  but  that  is  evidently  the  ob- 
ject. I  have  no  doubt  myself  of  the  correctness 
of  the  position,  as  a  question  of  law,  taken  by 
the  honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin ;  but,  sir, 
I  feel  disposed  to  vote  against  his  amendment, 
because  if  these  negroes  are  to  be  made  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States,  I  can  see  no  reason, 
in  justice  or  in  right,  why  the  Indians  should 
not  be  made  citizens.  If  our  citizens  are  to 
be  increased  in  this  wholesale  manner,  I  cannot 
turn  my  back  upon  that  persecuted  race,  among 
whom  are  many  intelligent,  educated  men,  and 
embrace  as  fellow-citizens  the  negro  race.  I 
therefore,  as  at  present  advised,  for  the  reasons 
I  have  given,  shall  vote  against  the  proposition 
of  my  friend  from  Wisconsin,  although  I  believe, 
as  a  matter  of  law,  that  his  statements  are  cor- 
rect." 

The  question  was  taken,  and  resulted  as  fol- 
lows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle, 
Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  McDougall,  Norton, 
and  Riddle— 10. 

Nays— Messrs.  Anthony,  Clark,  Conness,  Cragin, 
Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Poster,  Grimes,  Har- 
ris, Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of 
Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy, 
Ramsey,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van 
"Winkle,  Wade,  W'illey,  Williams,  and  Wilson— 30. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Chandler,  Dixon,  Lane 
of  Indiana,  Nesmith,  Saulsbury,  Sprague,  Wright, 
and  Yates — 9. 

The  first  and  second  amendments  proposed 
by  Mr.  Howard  were  then  agreed  to.  To  the 
amendment  offered  as  section  three,  Mr.  Hen- 
dricks, of  Indiana,  moved  to  amend  by  inserting 
the  words  "during  his  term  of  office,"  before 
the  words  "have  engaged."  The  motion  was 
lost,  and  the  amendment  of  Mr.  Howard  agreed 
to,  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Con- 
ness, Cragin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster, 
Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirk- 
wood, Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan, 
Morrill,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sprague, 
Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,' Van  Winkle,  Wade, 
Willey,  Williams,  and  Wilson— 32. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle, 
Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Norton,  Riddle,  and 
Saulsbury — 10. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Dixon,  McDougall,  Nes- 
mith, Sherman,  Wright,  and  Yates — 7. 

The  section  four  of  the  amendment  then  came 
up  for  consideration,  which  declares  that  the 
obligations  incurred  by  the  United  States  shall 
remain  inviolate.  Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana, 
said: 


192 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


"At  the  meeting  of  Congress,  but  before  the 
President  had  delivered  his  message,  and  before 
his  views  had  been  officially  communicated,  the 
Republican  members,  in  caucus,  determined  to 
raise  a  committee  of  fifteen  to  • '  inquire  into 
the  condition  of  the  States  which  formed  the 
so-called  Confederate  States  of  America,  and 
report  whether  they  or  any  of  them  are  entitled 
to  be  represented  in  either  House  of  Congress.' 
In  most  indecent  haste  the  resolution  passed 
both  branches,  and  the  committee  became 
fastened  upon  Congress  and  tbe  country.  Be- 
cause of  its  party  origin,  the  work  it  had  to  do, 
and  the  secret  character  of  its  proceedings,  that 
committee  came  to  be  known  in  the  country 
as  the  'revolutionary  tribunal,'  the  'direc- 
tory,' and  the  '  star  chamber.'  Its  first  re- 
port was  made  some  months  since,  in  which 
it  was  proposed  to  reduce  the  representation 
of  the  Southern  States;  but  by  the  aid  of  the 
distinguished  Senator  from  Massachusetts  (Mr. 
Sumner),  who  submits  to  party  restraints  upon 
his  judgment  with  impatience,  that  measure 
was  defeated.  Its  second  report  is  now  upon 
our  desks.  It  passed  the  House,  but  when  it 
came  under  discussion  in  the  Senate,  and  had 
to  bear  the  test  of  the  independent  judgment 
of  Senators,  it  was  found  wanting,  and  its  defeat 
became  almost  certain.  A  second  defeat  of  a 
party  programme  could  not  be  borne ;  its  effect 
upon  the  fall  elections  would  be  disastrous. 
A  caucus  was  called,  and  we  witnessed  the 
astounding  spectacle  of  the  withdrawal,  for  the 
time,  of  a  great  legislative  measure,  touching 
the  Constitution  itself,  from  the  Senate,  that  it 
might  be  decided  in  the  secret  councils  of  a 
party.  For  three  days  the  Senate-chamber 
was  silent,  but  the  discussions  were  transferred 
to  another  room  of  the  Capitol,  with  closed 
doors  and  darkened  windows,  where  party 
leaders  might  safely  contend  for  a  political  and 
party  policy. 

"  When  Senators  returned  to  their  seats  I  was 
curious  to  observe  who  had  won  and  who  lost 
in  the  party  lottery.  The  dark  brow  of  the 
Senator  from  New  Hampshire  (Mr.  Clark)  was 
lighted  with  a  gleam  of  pleasure.  His  proposed 
substitute  for  the  third  section  was  the  marked 
feature  of  the  measure.  But  upon  the  lofty 
brow  of  the  Senator  from  Nevada  (Mr.  Stewart) 
there  rested  a  cloud  of  disappointment  and 
grief.  His  bantling,  which  he  had  named  uni- 
versal amnesty  and  universal  suffrage,  which  he 
had  so  often  dressed  and  undressed  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Senate,  the  darling  offspring  of  his 
brain,  was  dead ;  it  had  died  in  the  caucus ;  and 
it  was  left  to  the  sad  Senator  only  to  hope  that 
it  might  not  be  his  last.  Upon  the  serene  coun- 
tenance of  the  Senator  from  Maine,  the  chair- 
man of  the  fifteen,  there  rested  the  composure 
of  the  highest  satisfaction ;  a  plausible  political 
platform  had  been  devised,  and  there  was  yet 
hope  for  his  party. 

"  In  this  weighty  business  now  before  us  what 
are  the  facts?  The  House  sent  us  four  prop- 
ositions to  change  the  Constitution  in  one  bill. 


Upon  discussion  it  was  found  that  probably  no 
one  of  the  propositions,  nor  any  proposed  mod- 
ification thereof,  could  receive  the  required 
vote.  Two-thirds  of  the  Senators,  belonging 
to  one  political  party,  retired  from  the  Senate 
to  consider  and  agree  upon  a  bill.  Each  Sen- 
ator by  going  into  the  secret  caucus,  agreed  and 
became  bound  to  vote  for  whatever  the  majority 
of  the  caucus  should  adopt.  A  section  or  an 
entire  bill  may  be  adopted  by  a  bare  majority 
of  the  caucus,  much  less  than  one-half  the  Sen- 
ate, but  the  entire  two-thirds  must  vote  for  it 
in  the  Senate,  not  because  it  is  right,  but  because 
the  majority  of  the  caucus  has  said  so ;  and  thus 
an  amendment  of  the  Constitution  may  be  adopt- 
ed by  the  Senate  when  a  majority  of  the  body 
would  vote  against  it  if  no  party  obligation 
rested  upon  them.  What  Senator  would  dave 
propose  to  shut  these  doors  against  the  people, 
that  we  in  secret  might  take  steps  to  change 
their  great  charter  of  liberty  ?  The  people 
would  not  endure  it,  but  in  congregating  thou- 
sands would  burst  them  open  and  demand  to 
know  all  that  was  said  and  done  upon  a  matter 
of  such  interest  to  them.  The  present  proposed 
amendment  has  been  decided  upon  in  a  conclave 
more  secret  than  has  ever  been  known  in  this 
country. 

"So  carefully  has  the  obligation  of  secresy 
been  observed  that  no  outside  Senators,  not 
even  the  sharp-eyed  men  of  the  press,  have 
been  able  to  learn  one  word  that  was  spoken, 
or  one  vote  given.  An  Egyptian  darkness 
covers  the  proceeding.  The  secret  could  not 
be  more  profound  had  the  conclave  assembled 
down  in  the  deep  and  dark  caverns  of  the  earth. 
If  you  change  the  Constitution,  have  the  peo- 
ple not  the  right  to  know  how  and  why  it  is 
done,  what  was  proposed  and  said,  and  how 
each  Senator  voted  ?  Is  it  not  their  business  I 
Or  indeed  have  they  masters,  party  chieftains, 
who  may  say  to  them,  'We  govern,  you  obey? ' 
Is  it  not  a  fact  that  should  arrest  attention,  that 
since  this  measure  was  reported  from  the  caucus 
scarce  an  explanation  has  been  conceded,  and 
not  one  amendment  offered  or  voted  for  by  a 
single  Senator  who  was  in  the  caucus,  so  exact- 
ing and  imperative  is  the  obligation,  and  so  lit- 
erally is  party  authority  obeyed?  Sir,  if  the 
people  can  only  come  to  know  how  this  thing 
has  been  done,  I  believe  they  will  refuse  their 
indorsement. 

"  I  now  propose  a  brief  examination  of  the 
measure  as  it  came  from  the  caucus.  It  pro- 
poses an  additional  article  of  five  sections,  ma- 
king that  number  of  amendments  or  additions 
to  the  Constitution. 

"  For  the  first  section  the  virtue  is  claimed 
that  it  defines  citizenship  of  the  United  States 
and  of  the  States.  I  will  read  that  part  of  the 
section : 

All  persons  born  in  the  United  States,  and  subject 
to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United 
States  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside. 

"  What  citizenship  is,  what  are  its  rights  and 
duties,  its  obligations  and  liabilities,  are  not 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


193 


defined  or  attempted  to  be  defined ;  but  these 
vexed  questions  are  left  as  unsettled  as  during 
all  the  course  of  our  history,  when  they  have 
occupied  the  attention  and  taxed  the  learning 
of  the  departments  of  Government.  But  this 
is  certain,  that  the  section  will  add  many  mil- 
lions to  the  class  of  persons  who  are  citizens. 
We  have  been  justly  proud  of  the  rank  and 
title  of  our  citizenship,  for  we  understood  it  to 
belong  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States 
■who  were  descended  from  the  great  races  of 
people  who  inhabit  the  countries  of  Europe, 
and  such  emigrants  from  those  countries  as 
have  been  admitted  under  our  laws.  The  rank 
and  title  conferred  honor  at  home  and  secured 
kindness,  respect,  and  safety  everywhere  abroad ; 
but  if  this  amendment  be  adopted,  Ave  will  then 
carry  the  title  and  enjoy  its  advantages  in  com- 
mon with  the  negroes,  the  coolies,  and  the  In- 
dians. When  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  pro- 
posed an  amendment  excluding  the  savage  In- 
dians of  the  forest,  I  believe  every  Senator  who 
had  been  in  the  caucus  voted  against  it.  No 
one  was  authorized  to  change  a  word  that  the 
caucus  had  used,  but  I  am  not  quite  sure  that 
the  people  of  Minnesota  will  regard  the  obli- 
gation to  a  caucus  as  a  sufficient  reason  why 
the  Senator  from  that  State  (Mr.  Ramsey) 
should  seek  to  confer  the  rank,  privileges,  and 
immunities  of  citizenship  upon  the  cruel  sav- 
ages who  destroyed  their  peaceful  settlements 
and  massacred  the  people  with  circumstances 
of  atrocity  too  horrible  to  relate.  How  our  citi- 
zenship will  be  esteemed  at  home  and  abroad, 
should  this  amendment  be  adopted,  we  may 
judge  by  consulting  the  sentiments  with  which 
we  regard  Mexican  citizenship.  We  feel  that 
it  defines  a  mixed  population,  made  up  of  races 
that  ought  not  to  mingle — whites,  negroes,  and 
Indians — of  whom  twenty  thousand  could  not 
cope  with  four  thousand  soldiers  of  the  United 
States  of  pure  white  blood  on  the  field  of  Buena 
Vista.  It  was  the  work  of  many  generations 
to  place  the  name  and  fame  of  our  citizenship 
so  high  that  it  ranked  with  the  proudest  titles 
on  earth  ;  but  the  mad  fanaticism  and  partisan 
fury  of  a  single  year  may  so  degrade  it  as  there 
shall  be 

'None  so  poor  to  do  it  reverence.' 

"  The  second  section  now  demands  our  at- 
tention. The  intent  and  effect  of  that  section 
is  to  take  away  representation  in  Congress  in 
all  the  States  in  which  the  right  of  voting  is 
not  given  to  the  negroes.  The  purpose  is  to 
constrain  every  State  to  confer  the  right  of 
voting  upon  the  negroes ;  and  in  case  of  refusal, 
the  penalty  is  loss  of  representation.  The  sec- 
tion does  not  rest  upon  the  proposition  that 
those  whom  the  States  treat  as  unfit  to  Arote 
shall  not  be  represented,  for  it  is  so  framed  as 
to  continue  to  the  Northern  and  Eastern  States 
their  twenty  Representatives  that  are  based 
upon  a  non-voting  population.  It  is  so  framed, 
also,  as  to  continue  to  the  States  of  Maryland, 
Tennessee,  West  Virginia,  and  Missouri,  their 
full  representation,  although  during  the  war 
Vol.  vi.— 13 


the  military  power  was  so  used  in  those  States 
as  to  place  the  political  power  in  the  hands  of 
a  few,  who  so  exercised  it  as  to  exclude  the 
residue  of  the  people  from  the  ballot-box.  You 
say  that  if  the  States  treat  the  negroes  as  unfit 
to  vote,  then  they  shall  not  be  voted  for ;  that 
no  representation  shall  be  allowed  for  them ; 
then,  I  ask,  if  in  some  of  the  Northern  States 
the  foreigner  is  denied  a  vote  for  five  years, 
why  shall  he  be  voted  for?  If  in  Maryland, 
West  Virginia,  Tennessee,  and  Missouri,  the 
majority  are  treated  as  unfit  to  vote,  why  shall 
the  minority  vote  for  them  and  be  represented 
for  them  ?  Come,  now,  let  candor  and  truth 
have  full  sway,  and  answer  me,  is  it  not  be- 
cause you  believe  that  the  few  in  these  States 
now  allowed  to  vote  will  send  radicals  to  Con- 
gress, and  therefore  you  allow  them  to  send  full 
delegations  that  it  may  add  to  your  political 
party  power  ?  And  I  now  submit  to  your  pa- 
triotism, to  your  love  of  our  country,  if  we 
have  not  come  upon  most  dangerous  times, 
when  our  Constitution  is  to  be  torn  up  and  re- 
modelled that  a  political  party  may  make  its 
power  more  secure,  that  it  may  hold  on  to  the 
offices,  and  shape  and  control  sectional  policies. 

"  Mr.  President,  I  now  venture  the  predic- 
tion that  this  thing  cannot  succeed ;  that  in 
this  land  of  intelligence  and  love  of  liberty  and 
right,  permanent  power  cannot  be  built  upon 
inequality,  injustice,  and  wrong.  If  the  princi- 
ple be  right  that  none  but  voters  ought  to  be 
represented,  why  do  you  not  say  so  ?  If  you 
think  the  negro  ought  to  have  the  right  of 
voting ;  if  you  are  in  favor  of  it,  and  intend  it 
shall  be  given,  why  do  you  not  in  plain  words 
confer  it  upon  them  ?  It  is  much  fairer  than 
to  seek  it  by  indirection,  and  the  people  will 
distinctly  understand  you  when  you  propose 
such  a  change  of  the  Constitution.  I  am  not 
for  it  directly,  nor  will  I  coerce  the  States  to 
its  allowance.  If  conferred  by  the  free  action 
of  the  States,  I  am  content.  Within  the  limits 
of  constitutional  right  and  power  I  will  support 
all  measures  necessary  and  proper  for  the  pro- 
tection and  elevation  of  the  colored  race  ;  meas- 
ures safe  and  just  to  both  races ;  but  I  do  not 
believe  that  it  is  for  the  good  of  either  race  that 
they  should  be  brought  into  close  social  and 
political  relations. 

"  The  third  section  provides  that  no  person 
shall  ever  hold  any  office  under  the  United 
States,  or  under  any  State,  who,  having  at  any 
time  taken  the  oath  prescribed  by  the  Consti- 
tution as  an  officer  of  the  United  States  or  of 
any  State,  shall  engage  in  rebellion  or  give  aid 
and  comfort  to  the  public  enemies.  The  prop- 
osition to  exempt  from  the  operations  of  the 
section  those  who  against  their  will  were  com- 
pelled to  participate  in  the  rebellion,  was  voted 
down ;  and  the  section  now  stands  excluding 
from  all  offices  every  person  of  the  described 
class  who  either  voluntarily  or  involuntarily 
became  connected  with  the  rebellion ;  and  that, 
too,  notwithstanding  the  party  may  be  under 
the  shield  of  the  President's  pardon.     This 


194 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


harsh  and  sweeping  measure  will  include  many 
excellent  men  whose  services  now  in  the  work 
of  reconciliation  would  be  of  the  greatest  value 
to  the  country  —  men  who  displayed  heroic 
courage  in  standing  out  against  the  secession 
movement,  but  who  afterward  yielded  obe- 
dience to  and  served  the  established  govern- 
ment de  facto.  This  measure  is  in  the  spirit 
that  pursued  the  supporters  of  Cromwell  and 
the  Parliament  after  the  Eestoration.  It  is  in 
the  spirit  of  vengeance  after  men  are  beaten 
and  have  surrendered,  and  cannot  bring  a 
blessing  to  our  country.  Senators  say  that  the 
measure  is  not  penal  in  its  character.  "Why 
not  ?  When  pardoned,  are  not  these  men 
eligible  to  State  and  Federal  offices  ?  And  do 
you  not  propose  to  strip  them  of  their  eligibility 
because  of  their  crime  ? 

"  The  fourth  section  provides  that  the  public 
debt  shall  remain  inviolate.  Who  has  asked  us 
to  change  the  Constitution  for  the  benefit  of 
the  bondholders?  Are  they  so  much  more 
meritorious  than  all  other  classes  that  they 
must  be  specially  provided  for  in  the  Consti- 
tution ?  Or,  indeed,  do  we  distrust  ourselves, 
and  fear  that  we  will  all  become  repudiators  ? 
A  provision  like  this,  I  should  think,  would 
excite  distrust,  and  cast  a  shade  on  public 
credit.  But  perhaps  the  real  purpose  is  so  to 
hedge  in  the  bondholders  by  constitutional  pro- 
vision as  that  they  never  may  be  taxed ;  that 
Congress  can  never  assent  to  their  taxation,  and 
so  that  three  billions  of  capital  may  bear  no 
portion  of  the  public  burdens.  Such  would  be 
the  effect  of  this  amendment.  Who  has  at- 
tacked public  credit,  or  questions  the  obligation 
to  pay  the  public  debt?  Are  the  bondholders 
not  receiving  their  interest,  even  in  advance, 
and  in  gold  ?  Why,  then,  do  they  ask  this  ex- 
traordinary guaranty  ?  They  trusted  the  good 
faith  of  the  people,  and  there  is  no  breach  of 
that  faith.  When  things  entirely  unusual  are 
asked,  it  is  well  for  the  people  to  inquire,  why 
it  is,  what  is  the  purpose,  and  how  far  will  it 
carry  us  ? 

"The  fifth  section  declares  the  debts  con- 
tracted in  aid  of  the  rebellion  illegal,  and  pro- 
hibits their  payment.  Mr.  President,  who  is  so 
stupid  as  to  have  supposed  these  debts  legal,  or 
that  they  had  any  valid  existence  for  one  hour 
after  the  de  facto  government  of  the  Confeder- 
ate States  ceased  to  exist  ?  Who  is  so  silly  as 
to  fear  their  payment  ?  The  least  that  may  be 
said  of  this  section  is  that  it  would  be  harmless, 
but  I  would  regret  to  see  the  face  of  the  Con- 
stitution marred  by  a  provision  so  unnecessary 
and  trifling. 

"  The  sixth  and  last  section  provides  that 
Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  ap- 
propriate legislation,  the  provisions  of  the 
article.  When  these  words  were  used  in 
the  amendment  abolishing  slavery,  they  were 
thought  to  be  harmless;  but  during  this  session 
there  has  been  claimed  for  them  such  force  and 
6Cope  of  meaning  as  that  Congress  might  invade 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  States,  rob  them  of  their 


reserved  rights,  and  crown  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment with  absolute  and  despotic  power.  As 
construed,  this  provision  is  most  dangerous. 
Without  it  the  Constitution  possesses  the  vital- 
ity and  vigor  for  its  own  enforcement  through 
the  appropriate  departments. 

"  Mr.  President,  I  have  now  briefly  examined 
the  provisions  of  this  article,  and  cannot  resist 
the  conviction  that  some  of  them  are  useless 
while  others  are  vicious  and  dangerous.  Kor- 
ean I  resist  the  conviction  that  this  measure 
is  pressed,  not  because  of  an  exigency  in  our 
affairs,  but  to  carry  out  a  party  programme. 
The  President  has  his  policy.  You  oppose  him. 
You  charge  him  with  usurpation,  while  at  the 
same  time  you  are  straining  every  brace  and 
timber  in  the  Constitution  to  secure  to  your- 
selves absolute  control ;  indeed,  you  reach  out 
beyond  the  Constitution,  and  by  amendment — 
a  proceeding  to  be  resorted  to  only  upon  rare 
and  solemn  occasions — you  grasp  after,  and, 
with  the  avidity  of  hunger,  clutch  power." 

The  amendments  proposed  by  Mr.  Howard 
were  adopted.  Numerous  amendments  were 
then  offered  to  the  second  section,  relative  to 
the  basis  of  representation,  which  were  largely 
debated  and  rejected,  and  the  action  of  the 
Committee  of  the  Whole  reported  and  approved 
by  the  Senate  by  two-thirds  vote.  The  joint 
resolution,  as  amended  by  the  Senate,  was  as 
follows  : 

Joint  resolution  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States. 

Resolved  by  tlie  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 
of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled 
(two-thirds  of  both  Houses  concurring),  That  the 
following  article  be  proposed  to  the  Legislatures  of 
the  several  States  as  an  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  which,  when  ratified  by 
three-fourths  of  said  Legislatures,  shall  be  valid  as 
part  of  the  Constitution,  namely: 

Article  — .  Sea.  1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized 
in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction 
thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the 
State  wherein  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make  or 
enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or 
immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States ;  nor 
shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty, 
or  property,  without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny 
to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  pro- 
tection of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among 
the  several  States  according  to  their  respective  num- 
bers, counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each 
State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when  the 
right  to  vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  elec- 
tors for  President  and  Vice-President  of  the  United 
States,  Representatives  in  Congress,  the  executive 
and  judicial  officers  of  a  State,  or  the  members  of  the 
Legislature  thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male 
inhabitants  of  such  State,  being  twenty-one  years 
of  age,  and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any 
way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in  rebellion 
or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  therein 
shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number 
of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number 
of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such 
State. 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or  Represent- 
ative in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and  Vice- 
President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  uuder 
the  United  States  or  under  any  State,  who,  having  ' 
previously  taken  an  oath  as  a  member  of  Congress, 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


195 


or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  a  member 
of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judi- 
cial officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrec- 
tion or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or 
comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may, 
by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  House,  remove  such 
disability. 

Sec.  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  Uni- 
ted States,  authorized  by  law,  including  debts  in- 
curred for  payment  of  pensions  and  bounties  for 
services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion, 
shall  not  be  questioned.  But  neither  the  United 
States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt 
or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebel- 
lion against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the 
loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave;  but  all  such 
debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal 
and  void. 

Sec.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce, 
by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions  of  this  ar- 
ticle. 

In  the  House,  on  June  13th,  the  question 
was  put  on  concurring  with  the  amendments 
of  the  Senate;  and  there  were — yeas  130,  nays 
32,  not  voting  32 ;  as  follows  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Delos  R. 
Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks, 
Barker,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine, 
Boutwell,  Bromwell,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Reader  W. 
Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom, 
Darling,  Davis,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Delano,  Dodge, 
Donnelly,  Driggs,  Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eliot, 
Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell, 
Griswold,  Hale,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes, 
Henderson,  Higby,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss, 
Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  John  H. 
Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kelley, 
Kelso,  Ketcham,  Kuykendall,  Laflin,  Latham,  George 
V.  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marvin,  Mc- 
Clurg,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead, 
Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill, 
Orth,  Paine,  Perham,  Phelps,  Pike,  Plants,  Pomeroy, 
Price,  William  H.  Randall,  Raymond,  Alexander  H. 
Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Schofield, 
Shellabarger,  Sloan,  Smith,  Spalding,  Stevens,  Still- 
well,  Thayer,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas, 
Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Robert  T.  Van 
Horn,  Ward,  Warner,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William 
B,  Washburn,  Welker,  Wentworth,  Whaley,  Wil- 
liams, James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Win- 
dom,  and  the  Speaker — 120. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Chanler, 
Coffroth,  Dawson,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Gloss- 
brenner,  Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Hogan,  Edwin  N; 
Hubbell,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Kerr,  Le  Blond,  Mar- 
shall, Niblack,  Nicholson,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ritter, 
Rogers,  Ross,  Sitgreaves,  Strouse,  Tabor,  Taylor, 
Thornton,  Trimble,  Winfield,   and  Wright— 32. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Anderson,  Benjamin,  Blow, 
Brandagee,  Broomall,  Culver,  Deming,  Dixon,  Good- 
year, Harris,  Hill,  Demas  Hubbard,  Hulburd,  James 
Humphrey,  Ingersoll,  Johnson,  Jones,  Kasson,  Wil- 
liam Lawrence,  Marston,  McCullough,  Mclndoe, 
Noell,  Patterson,  Radford,  Rollins,  Rousseau,  Shank- 
lin,  Starr,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Elibu  B.  Washburne,  and 
Woodbridge — 32. 

The  Speaker :  "  Two-thirds  of  both  Houses 
having  concurred  in  the  joint  resolution,  pro- 
posing an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  the  joint  resolution  has  passed." 

In  the  House,  on  June  18th,  Mr.  Cobb,  of 
Wisconsin,  from  the  Committee  on  Enrolled 
Bills,  reported  that,  on  June  16th,  a  copy  of 
the  joint  resolution  to  amend  the  Constitution 
was  filed  with  the  Secretary  of  State. 


'Mr.  Bingham,  of  Ohio,  asked  leave  to  in- 
troduce the  following  resolution,  which  was 
granted : 

Resolved  by  tJie  House  of  Representatives  (the  Senate 
concurring),  That  the  President  of  the  United  States 
be  requested  to  transmit  forthwith  to  the  Executives 
of  the  several  States  of  the  United  States  copies  of 
the  article  of  amendment  proposed  by  Congress  to 
the  State  Legislatures  to  amend  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  passed  June  13,  1866,  respecting 
citizenship,  the  basis  of  representation,  disqualifica- 
tion for  office,  the  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the 
United  States,  etc.,  to  the  end  that  the  said  States  may 
proceed  to  act  upon  the  said  article  of  amendment, 
and  that  he  request  the  Executives  of  the  States  that 
may  ratify  the  said  amendment  to  transmit  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  certified  copies  of  such  ratifica- 
tion. 


20. 


The  resolution  was  adopted — yeas  87,  nays 
). 

On  June  22d  President  Johnson  sent  the  fol- 
lowing message  to  the  House  : 

Washington,  i>.  C,  June  22, 1866. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  : 

I  submit  to  Congress  a  report  of  the  Secretary  of 
State,  to  whom  was  referred  the  concurrent  resolu- 
tion of  the  18th  instant  respecting  a  submission  to 
the  Legislatures  of  the  States  of  an  additional  article 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  It  will  be 
seen  from  this  report  that  the  Secretary  of  State  had, 
on  the  16th  instant,  transmitted  to  the  Governors  of 
the  several  States  certified  copies  of  the  joint  resolu- 
tion passed  on  the  13th  instant  proposing  an  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution. 

Even  in  ordinary  times  any  question  of  amending 
the  Constitution  must  be  justly  regarded  as  of  para- 
mount importance.  This  importance  is  at  the  present 
time  enhanced  by  the  fact  that  the  joint  resolution 
was  not  submitted  by  the  two  Houses  for  the  ap- 
proval of  the  President,  and  that  of  the  thirty-six 
States  which  constitute  the  Union  eleven  are  ex- 
cluded from  representation  in  either  House  of  Con- 
gress, although,  with  the  single  exception  of  Texas, 
they  have  been  entirely  restored  to  all  their  functions 
as  States  in  conformity  with  the  organic  law  of  the 
land,  and  have  appeared  at  the  national  capital  by 
Senators  and  Representatives,  who  have  applied  for 
and  have  been  refused  admission  to  the  vacant  seats. 
Nor  have  the  sovereign  people  of  the  nation  been 
afforded  an  opportunity  of  expressing  their  views 
upon  the  important  questions  which  the  amendment 
involves.  Grave  doubts,  therefore,  may  naturally 
and  justly  arise  as  to  whether  the  action  of  Congress 
is  in  harmony  with  the  sentiments  of  the  people,  and 
whether  State  Legislatures,  elected  without  reference 
to  such  an  issue,  should  be  called  upon  by  Congress 
to  decide  respecting  the  ratification  of  the  proposed 
amendment. 

Waiving  the  question  as  to  the  constitutional  valid- 
ity of  the  proceedings  of  Congress  upon  the  joint 
resolution  proposing  the  amendment,  or  as  to  the 
merits  of  the  article  which  it  submits  through  the 
executive  department  to  the  Legislatures  of  the 
States,  I  deem  it  proper  to  observe  that  the  steps 
taken  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  as  detailed  in  the 
accompanying  report,  are  to  be  considered  as  purely 
ministerial,  and  in  no  sense  whatever  committing  the 
Executive  to  an  approval  or  a  recommendation  of 
the  amendment  to  the  State  Legislatures  or  to  the 
people.  On  the  contrary,  a  proper  appreciation  of 
the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  as  well  as  of 
the  interests  of  national  order,  harmony,  and  union, 
and  a  due  deference  for  an  enlightened  public  judg- 
ment, may  at  this  time  well  suggest  a  doubt  whether 
any  amendment  to  the  Constitution  ought  to  be  pro- 
posed by  Congress  and  pressed  upon  the  Legislatures 
of  the  several  States  for  final  decision  until  after  the 


196 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


admission  of  such  loyal  Senators  and  Representatives 
of  the  now  unrepresented  States  as  have  been,  or  as 
may  hereafter  be,  chosen  in  conformity  with  the  Con- 
stitution and  laws  of  the  United  States. 

ANDREW  JOHNS  OX. 

Department  of  State,  Washington,  June  20, 1SC6. 
To  the  President  : 

The  Secretary  of  State,  to  whom  was  referred  the 
concurrent  resolution  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress 
of  the  18th  instant,  in  the  following  words — "that 
the  President  of  the  United  States  be  requested  to 
transmit  forthwith  to  the  Executives  of  the  several 
States  of  the  United  States,  copies  of  the  article  of 
amendment  proposed  by  Congress  to  the  State  Legis- 
latures, to  amend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  passed  June  13,  1866,  respecting  citizenship, 
the  basis  of  representation,  disqualification  for  office, 
and  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States, 
etc.,  to  the  end  that  the  said  States  may  proceed  to 
act  upon  the  said  article  of  amendment,  and  that  he 
request  the  Executive  of  each  State  that  may  ratify 
said  amendment  to  transmit  to  the  Secretary  of  State 
a  certified  copy  of  such  ratification" — has  the  honor 
to  submit  the  following  report,  namely,  that  on  the 
16th  instant,  Hon.  Amasa  Cobb,  of  the  Committee 
of  the  House  of  Representatives  on  Enrolled  Bills, 
brought  to  this  Department  and  deposited  therein 
an  enrolled  resolution  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress, 
which  was  thereupon  received  by  the  Secretary  of 
State  and  deposited  among  the  rolls  of  the  Depart- 
ment, a  copy  of  which  is  hereunto  annexed. 

Thereupon  the  Secretary  of  State,  on  the  16th  in- 
stant, in  conformity  with  the  proceeding  which  was 
adopted  by  him  in  1855,  in  regard  to  the  then  pro- 
posed and  afterward  adopted  congressional  amend- 
ment of  the  Constitution  of  the  Linked  States,  con- 
cerning the  prohibition  of  slavery,  transmitted  cer- 
tified copies  of  the  annexed  resolution  to  the  Gov- 
ernors of  the  several  States,  together  with  a  certificate 
and  circular  letter.  A  copy  of  both  of  these  com- 
munications is  hereunto  annexed. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

WILLIAM  H.  SEYTARD. 


In  the  Senate,  on  January  29th,  Mr.  Trumbull, 
of  Illinois,  called  up  the  bill  to  protect  all  per- 
sons in  the  United  States  in  then-  civil  rights, 
and  furnish  the  means  of  their  vindication.  He 
moved  to  amend  by  inserting  in  the  third  line 
of  the  first  section  the  words  "  all  persons  of 
African  descent  born  in  the  United  States  are 
hereby  delared  to  be  citizens  of  the  United 
States  ;  "  so  that  the  section  would  read: 

That  all  persons  of  African  descent  born  in  the 
United  States  are  hereby  declared  to  be  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  and  there  shall  be  no  discrimina- 
tion in  civil  rights  or  immunities  among  the  inhab- 
itants of  any  State  or  Territory  of  the  United  States 
on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of 
slavery,  etc. 

He  said  :  "  Mr.  President,  I  regard  the  bill  to 
which  the  attention  of  the  Senate  is  now  called 
as  the  most  important  measure  that  has  been 
under  its  consideration  since  the  adoption  of 
the  constitutional  amendment  abolishing  sla- 
very. That  amendment  declared  that  all  per- 
sons in  the  United  States  should  be  free.  This 
measure  is  intended  to  give  effect  to  that  decla- 
ration, and  secure  to  all  persons  within  the 
United  States  practical  freedom.  There  is  very 
little  importance  in  the  general  declaration  of 
abstract  truths  and  principles  unless  they  can 
be  carried  into  effect,  unless  the  persons  who 
are  to  be  affected  by  them  have  some  means  of 


availing  themselves  of  their  benefits.  Of  what 
avail  was  the  immortal  declaration  'that  all 
men  are  created  equal ;  that  they  are  endowed, 
by  their  Creator  with  certain  inalienable  rights ; 
that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pur- 
suit of  happiness,'  and  '  that  to  secure  these 
rights  governments  are  instituted  among  men,' 
to  the  millions  of  the  African  race  in  this  coun- 
try who  were  ground  down  and  degraded  and 
subjected  to  a  slavery  more  intolerable  and 
cruel  than  the  world  ever  before  knew  ?  Of 
what  avail  was  it  to  the  citizen  of  Massachu- 
setts, who,  a  few  years  ago,  went  to  South  Car- 
olina to  enforce  a  constitutional  right  in  court, 
that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  de- 
clared that  the  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be 
entitled  to  all  the  privileges  and  immunities  of 
citizens  in  the  several  States?  And  of  what 
avail  will  it  now  be  that  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  has  declared  that  slavery  shall 
not  exist,  if  in  the  late  slaveholding  States  laws 
are  to  be  enacted  and  enforced  depriving  per- 
sons of  African  descent  of  privileges  which  are 
essential  to  freemen  ? 

"  Since  the  abolition  of  slavery,  the  Legisla- 
tures which  have  assembled  in  the  insurrec- 
tionary States  have  passed  laws  relating  to  the 
freedmen,  and  in  nearly  all  the  States  they  have 
discriminated  against  them.  They  deny  them 
certain  rights,  subject  them  to  severe  penalties, 
and  still  impose  upon  them  the  very  restrictions 
which  were  imposed  upon  them  in  consequence 
of  the  existence  of  slavery,  and  before  it  was 
abolished.  The  purpose  of  the  bill  under  con- 
sideration is  to  destroy  all  these  discriminations, 
and  to  carry  into  effect  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment. The  first  section  of  the  bill,  as  it  is  now 
proposed  to  be  amended,  declares  that  all  per- 
sons of  African  descent  shall  be  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  and — ■ 

That  there  shall  be  no  discrimination  in  civil  rights 
or  immunities,  among  the  inhabitants  of  any  State 
or  Territory  of  the  United  States  on  account  of  race, 
color,  or  previous  condition  of  slavery  ;  but  the  in- 
habitants of  every  race  and  color,  without  regard  to 
any  previous  condition  of  slavery  or  involuntary  ser- 
vitude, except  as  a  punishment  for  crime  whereof 
the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  have 
the  same  right  to  make  and  enforce  contracts,  to  sue, 
be  parties,  and  give  evidence,  to  inherit,  purchase, 
lease,  sell,  hold,  and  convey  real  and  personal  prop- 
erty, and  to  full  and  equal  benefit  of  all  laws  and  pro- 
ceedings for  the  security  of  person  and  property,  and 
shall  be  subject  to  like  punishment,  pains,  and  penal- 
ties, and  to  none  other,  any  law,  statute,  ordinance, 
regulation,  or  custom  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

"  This  section  is  the  basis  of  the  whole  bill. 
The  other  provisions  of  the  bill  contain  the  ne- 
cessary machinery  to  give  effect  to  what  are 
declared  to  be  the  rights  of  all  persons  in  the 
first  section,  and  the  question  will  arise,  has 
Congress  authority  to  pass  such  a  bill?  Has 
Congress  authority  to  give  practical  effect  to  the 
great  declaration  that  slavery  shall  not  exist  in 
the  United  States  ?  If  it  has  not,  then  nothing 
has  been  accomplished  by  the  adoption  of  the 
constitutional  amendment.  In  my  judgment, 
Congress  has  this  authority." 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


197 


Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  followed,  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  bill,  saying  :  "  Mr.  President,  I  re- 
gard this  bill  as  one  of  the  most  dangerous  that 
was  ever  introduced  into  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States,  or  to  which  the  attention  of  the 
American  people  was  ever  invited.  During  the 
last  four  or  five  years  I  have  sat  in  this  cham- 
ber and  witnessed  the  introduction  of  bills  into 
this  body  which  I  thought  obnoxious  to  many 
very  grave  and  serious  constitutional  objections ; 
but  I  have  never  since  I  have  been  a  member  of 
the  body  seen  a  bill  so  fraught  with  clanger,  so 
full  of  mischief,  as  the  bill  now  under  consider- 
ation. Deeming  it  to  be  of  this  character,  duty 
to  my  country,  duty  to  my  State,  duty  to  my- 
self as  a  man,  as  a  citizen,  and  as  a  legislator, 
duty  to  my  children,  and  duty  to  my  fellow- 
citizens  everywhere,  demands  that  I  should 
utter  my  protest  against  its  enactment  into  a 
law.  Before,  however,  I  proceed  to  consider  it 
in  the  light  of  the  Constitution  as  it  existed 
previous  to  the  recent  amendment,  let  me  no- 
.  tice  the  basis  of  authority  for  it  as  claimed  by 
the  honorable  Senator  from  Illinois. 

"I  presume  that  honorable  Senator  would 
not  contend  that,  independently  of  the  consti- 
tutional amendment,  Congress  had  a  right  to 
enact  this  law,  although  I  know  that  many  have 
claimed  powers  equally  extensive.  But  from 
the  argument  of  the  honorable  Senator,  I  infer 
that  the  sole  basis  of  authority  in  his  judgment 
for  passing  the  bill  is  the  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  abolishing 
slavery.  If  that  be  so,  it  is  admitted  that  be- 
fore the  adoption  of  that  amendment  Congress 
had  not  the  right  to  enact  such  a  law  as  this. 
Let  us  consider  then  for  one  moment  whether 
the  adoption  of  that  amendment  gave  to  Con- 
gress such  an  authority. 

"  What  was  that  amendment  ?  That  neither 
slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  should  exist 
in  the  United  States,  except  as  a  punishment 
for  crime  whereof  the  party  should  have  been 
duly  convicted.  Now,  here  is  a  complete  an- 
swer, in  my  judgment,  to  the  argument  of  the 
honorable  Senator,  based  upon  the  authority 
conferred  by  that  amendment.  Before  and  at 
the  time  of  the  adoption  of  that  amendment  the 
people  of  the  United  States  were  composed  of 
persons  of  different  races,  the  two  main  por- 
tions of  which  were  white  and  black ;  the  whites 
were  free ;  a  portion  of  the  black  population 
were  free  and  a  portion  were  slaves.  In  the 
State  of  Maryland  about  one-half  of  the  black 
population  were  free  and  one-half  slaves.  In 
my  own  State  there  were  about  ten  free  negroes 
to  one  slave.  In  Kentucky  and  in  most  of  the 
slaveholding  States  there  were  large  free  negro 
populations,  as  we  supposed. 

"  I  should  like  to  know  whether  persons  be- 
longing to  the  African  race  in  the  State  of  Mary- 
land, and  the  State  of  Delaware,  and  the  other 
slaveholding  States,  who  had  been  emancipated 
by  their  owners  either  by  deed  or  will,  or  who 
were  never  in  bondage,  were,  at  the  time  of  the 
adoption  of  the  constitutional  amendment,  free 


or  slave.  "Were  they  not  freemen  ?  What  was 
the  objection  urged  by  many  against  the  enact- 
ment of  the  fugitive  slave  law  ?  It  was  that 
under  that  enactment  a  freeman — a  free  col- 
ored man,  as  they  called  him;  a  free  negro,  as  I 
uniformly  call  him — might  be  kidnapped,  car- 
ried far  from  his  home,  and  reduced  to  slavery. 
Had  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  previous 
to  the  adoption  of  the  amendment,  the  power  to 
pass  this  law,  to  say  that  the  free  negroes  in  the 
States  of  Maryland  and  Delaware,  and  the  other 
slaveholding  States,  or  the  free  negroes  all  over 
the  United  States,  should  be  the  equals  of  the 
white  man  before  the  law,  and  possess  the  pow- 
ers which  this  bill  proposes  to  confer?  Had 
you  the  power,  before  the  enactment  of  the  con- 
stitutional amendment,  to  pass  such  a  law  ?  If 
you  had  not,  did  the  passage  of  that  amend- 
ment, setting  free  that  portion  who  were  in  sla- 
very, and  putting  them  on  an  equality  in  refer- 
ence to  their  status  with  the  free  negroes  that 
then  existed  in  the  United  States,  give  you  the 
power  to  legislate  beyond  the  persons  you  set 
free  and  in  reference  to  the  whole  negro  race  in 
the  United  States,  a  portion  of  which  were  free 
before  ?  Is  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution 
so  potential  that  if  there  was  but  one  slave  ne- 
gro in  the  United  States  you  could,  under  and 
by  virtue  of  the  clause  which  says  you  may  carry 
the  amendment  into  effect  by  appropriate  legis- 
lation, bestow  all  the  rights  which  this  bill 
proposes  to  bestow  upon  the  whole  free  negro 
population  of  the  United  States  ?  Sir,  it  needs 
but  a  statement  of  the  facts  to  show  that  under 
the  constitutional  amendment  you  have  no  such 
power.  If  you  have  the  power  under  it,  you 
had  the  power  before  the  amendment  to  do  the 
same  thing  in  reference  to  that  portion  of  the 
negro  population  Avho  were  not  in  a  state  of 
slavery  but  who  were  free. 

"  If  the  power  to  pass  such  an  act  as  this  ex- 
ists anywhere,  it  must  exist  in  the  Constitution 
as  originally  framed.  Sir,  was  it  ever  pretended 
by  any  statesman  before  that  that  Constitution 
conferred  such  a  power  as  this?  Look  at  the 
powers  enumerated  in  the  Constitution  and  see 
whether  it  is  possible  for  the  ingenuity  of  man 
to  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  any  such  power 
exists ;  for,  Mr.  President,  the  Constitution  is 
the  bond  of  agreement  according  to  the  terms 
of  which  the  'States  agreed  to  live  together,  and 
all  the  powers  which  Congress  possesses  are 
found  in  the  eighth  section  of  the  first  article  of 
the  Constitution.  They  are:  'to  lay  and  col- 
lect taxes,  duties,  imposts,'  etc.,  to  '  borrow 
money,'  to  '  establish  uniform  rules  of  natu- 
ralization,' to  'coin  money,'  to  'provide  for 
the  punishment  of  counterfeiting,'  to  '  estab- 
lish post-offices,'  to  'promote  the  progress  of 
science  and  arts,'  to  '  constitute  tribunals  '  of 
justice,  to  '  define  and  punish  piracy,'  etc.,  to 
'  declare  Avar,'  to  '  raise  and  support  armies,' 
to  'provide  a  navy,'  to  '  make  rules  for  the  gov- 
ernment and  regulation  of  the  land  and  naval 
forces,'  to  '  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia,' 
etc.,  to    'provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and 


198 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


disciplining  the  militia,'  etc.,  to  '  exercise  ex- 
clusive legislation  in  all  cases'  over  this  Dis- 
trict, or  such  district  as  should  he  established 
as  the  seat  of  Government,  and  to  'make  all 
laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for 
carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers.' ' 
Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  followed,  say- 
ing :  "  I  am  entirely  opposed  to  the  whole  of 
this  first  section  ;  and,  in  my  judgment,  it  has 
not  a  particle  of  constitutional  warrant.  As  I 
understand  the  chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
the  Judiciary,  he  takes  his  ground  upon  an 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  recently  passed.  The  first  section  of  that 
amendment  is  in  these  words  : 

Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except 
as  a  punishment  for  crime  whereof  the  party  shall 
have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  exist  within  the 
United  States  or  any  place  subject  to  their  jurisdic- 
tion. 

"  Now,  Mr.  President  and  gentlemen  of  the 
Senate,  in  all  good  faith,  what  was  the  mean- 
ing of  that  ?  What  was  its  intent  ?  Can  there 
be  any  doubt  of  it  ?  Is  there  a  sane  man  within 
the  sound  of  my  voice  who  does  not  know  pre- 
cisely what  was  intended  by  the  American  peo- 
ple in  adopting  that  amendment  to  the  Consti- 
tution? I  may  say  there  is  no  shirking  this 
thing ;  there  is  no  way  of  dodging  it  or  avoid- 
ing it.  We  must  meet  it ;  and  if  we  are  men 
we  wdll  meet  it,  and  we  will  meet  it  in  the 
spirit  in  which  it  was  made.  That  amendment, 
everybody  knows  and  nobody  dare  deny,  was 
simply  made  to  liberate  the  negro  slave  from 
his  master.  That  is  all  there  is  of  it.  Will  the 
chairman  of  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  or 
anybody  else  undertake  to  say  that  that  was  to 
prevent  the  involuntary  servitude  of  my  child 
to  me,  of  my  apprentice  to  me,  or  the  quasi 
servitude  which  the  wife  to  some  extent  owes  to 
her  husband?  Certainly  not.  Nobody  pre- 
tends that  it  was  to  be  wider  in  its  operation 
than  to  cover  the  relation  which  existed  be- 
tween the  master  and  his  negro  African  slave. 

"  Now,  mark  it,  that  particular  relation,  and 
the  breaking  of  it  up,  is  the  subject  of  that  first 
clause  of  the  amendment,  and  it  does  not  ex- 
tend any  further,  and  cannot  by  any  possible 
implication,  contortion,  or  straining,  be  made 
to  go  further  among  honest  men.  That  was 
followed  by  another  clause,  and  a  very  proper 
clause,  which  everybody  at  the  time  under- 
stood, and  which  I  have  never  known  anybody 
to  be  mistaken  about  until  I  came  into  the  Sen- 
ate of  the  United  States  this  session.  That 
other  clause  was  this : 

Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article 
by  appropriate  legislation. 

"Enforce  what?  The  breaking  of  the  bond 
by  which  the  negro  slave  was  held  to  his  mas- 
ter ;  that  is  all.  It  was  not  intended  to  over- 
turn this  Government  and  to  revolutionize  all 
the  laws  of  the  various  States  everywhere.  It 
was  intended,  in  other  words,  and  a  lawyer 
would  have  so  construed  it,  to  give  to  the  negro 
the  privilege  of  the  liabeas  corpus;  that  is,  if 


anybody  persisted  in  the  face  of  the  constitu- 
tional amendment  in  holding  him  as  a  slave, 
that  he  should  have  an  appropriate  remedy  to 
be  delivered.     That  is  all." 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Maine,  replied,  saying :  "  I 
happened  to  be  a  member  of  the  Judiciary 
Committee  at  the  time  this  amendment  was 
drafted  and  adopted,  and  reported  to  the  Sen- 
ate. I  recollect  very  distinctly  what 'were  the 
views  entertained  by  members  of  that  commit- 
tee at  the  time  it  was  under  consideration  be- 
fore them.  And  notwithstanding  the  very  ve- 
hement style  of  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania, 
in  placing  a  narrow  and  utterly  ineffectual  con- 
struction upon  it,  I  take  this  occasion  to  say 
that  it  was  in  contemplation  of  its  friends  and 
advocates  to  give  to  Congress  precisely  the 
power  over  the  subject  of  slavery  and  the  freed- 
men  which  is  proposed  to  be  exercised  by  the 
bill  now  under  our  consideration. 

"It  was  easy  to  foresee,  and  of  course  we 
foresaw,  that  in  case  this  scheme  of  emancipa- 
tion was  carried  out  in  the  rebel  States  it  would 
encounter  the  most  vehement  resistance  on  the 
part  of  the  old  slaveholders.  It  was  easy  to 
look  far  enough  into  the  future  to  perceive  that 
it  would  be  a  very  unwelcome  measure  to  them, 
and  that  they  would  resort  to  every  means  in 
their  power  to  prevent  what  they  called  the 
loss  of  their  property  under  this  amendment. 
We  could  foresee  easily  enough  that  they  would 
use,  if  they  should  be  permitted  to  do  so  by  the 
General  Government,  all  the  powers  of  the  State 
governments  in  restraining  and  circumscribing 
the  rights  and  privileges  which  are  plainly  given 
by  it  to  the  emancipated  negro.  If  I  under- 
stand correctly  the  interpretation  given  to  the 
article  by  the  Senator  from  Delaware  and  the 
Senator  from  Pennsylvania,  it  is  this  :  that  the 
sole  effect  of  it  is  to  cut  and  sever  the  mere 
legal  ligament  by  which  the  person  and  the  ser- 
vice of  the  slave  was  attached  to  his  master, 
and  that  beyond  this  particular  office  the 
amendment  does  not  go ;  that  it  can  have  no 
effect  whatever  upon  the  condition  of  the 
emancipated  blacks  in  any  other  respect.  In 
other  words,  they  hold  that  it  relieves  him 
from  his  so-called  legal  obligation  to  render  his 
personal  service  to  his  master  without  compen- 
sation ;  and  there  leaves  him,  totally,  irretriev- 
ably, and  without  any  power  on  the  part  of 
Congress  to  look  after  his  well-being  from  the 
moment  of  this  mockery  of  emancipation.  Sir, 
such  was  not  the  intention  of  the  friends  of  this 
amendment  at  the  time  of  its  initiation  here  and 
at  the  time  of  its  adoption ;  and  I  undertake  to 
say  that  it  is  not  the  construction  which  is 
given  to  it  by  the  bar  throughout  the  country, 
and  much  less  by  the  liberty-loving  people. 

"  But  let  us  look  more  closely  at  this  narrow 
construction.  Where  does  it  leave  ns?  We 
are  told  that  the  amendment  simply  relieves 
the  slave  from  the  obligation  to  render  service 
to  Ins  master.  What  is  a  slave  in  contemplation 
of  American  law,  in  contemplation  of  the  laws 
of  all  the  slave  States  ?    We  know  full  well ,- 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


199 


the  history  of  two  hundred  years  teaches  us 
that  he  had  no  rights,  nor  nothing  which  he 
could  call  his  own.  He  had  not  the  right  to 
become  a  husband  or  a  father  in  the  eye  of  the 
law,  he  had  no  child,  he  was  not  at  liberty  to 
indulge  the  natural  affections  of  the  human 
heart  for  children,  for  wife,  or  even  for  friend. 
He  owned  no  property,  because  the  law  pro- 
hibited him.  He  could  not  take  real  or  per- 
sonal estate  either  by  sale,  by  grant,  or  by  de- 
scent or  inheritance.  He  did  not  own  the 
bread  he  earned  and  ate.  He  stood  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth  completely  isolated  from  the 
society  in  which  he  happened  to  be ;  he  was 
nothing  but  a  chattel,  subject  to  the  will  of  his 
owner,  and  unprotected  in  his  rights  by  the 
law  of  the  State  where  he  happened  to  live. 
His  rights,  did  I  say  ?  No,  sir,  I  use  inappro- 
priate language.  He  had  no  rights  ;  he  was  an 
animal ;  he  was  property,  a  chattel.  The  Al- 
mighty, according  to  the  ideas  of  the  times,  had 
made  him  to  be  property,  a  chattel,  and  not  a 
man. 

"  Now,  sir,  it  is  not  denied  that  this  relation 
of  servitude  between  the  former  negro  slave 
and  his  master  was  actually  severed  by  this 
amendment.  But  the  absurd  construction  now 
forced  upon  it  leaves  him  without  family,  with- 
out property,  without  the  implements  of  hus- 
bandry, and  even  without  the  right  to  acquire 
or  use  any  instrumentalities  of  carrying  on  the 
industry  of  which  he  may  be  capable ;  it  leaves 
him  without  friend  or  support,  and  even  with- 
out the  clothes  to  cover  his  nakedness.  He  is 
a  waif  upon  the  current  of  time;  he  has  noth- 
ing that  belongs  to  him  on  the  face  of  the  earth 
except  solely  his  naked  person.  And  here,  in 
this  state,  we  are  called  upon  to  abandon  the 
poor  creature  whom  we  have  emancipated. 
We  are  coolly  told  that  he  has  no  right  beyond 
this,  and  we  are  told  that  under  this  amend- 
ment the  power  of  the  State  within  whose 
limits  he  happens  to  be  is  not  at  all  restrained 
in  respect  to  him,  and  that  the  State  through 
its  Legislature  may  at  any  time  declare  him  to 
be  a  vagrant,  and  as  such  commit  him  to  jail, 
or  assign  him  to  uncompensated  service. 

"  Now,  Mr.  President,  I  ask  these  gentlemen 
— I  appeal  not  only  to  their  knowledge  of  the 
true  principles  of  construction,  but  I  appeal  to 
their  humanity — to  say  whether  it  is  possible 
innocently  and  sincerely  to  ascribe  to  the  ad- 
vocates of  this  amendment  any  such  cruel  and 
inhuman  purpose  as  this?  No,  sir;  I  think 
they  cannot  lay  their  hands  upon  their  hearts 
and  say  that  in  advocating  this  amendment  we 
intended  to  leave  the  negro  in  so  helpless  and 
destitute  a  condition.  But  if  theirs  be  the  true 
construction,  then  it  is  competent  for  the  Legis- 
lature of  each  State  to  declare  by  law  that  no 
negro  who  has  once  been  a  slave  shall  ever, 
within  the  limits  of  that  State,  have  the  right 
or  privilege  of  earning  and  purchasing  prop- 
erty ;  of  having  a  home  under  which  to  shelter 
him  and  his  family,  if  he  has  one ;  of  having  a 
wife  and  family,  or  of  eating  the  bread  he 


earns ;  thus  leaving  it  in  the  power  of  these 
interested  States  to  expatriate  him  at  any  mo- 
ment and  drive  him  beyond  their  limits ;  to 
deprive  him  of  a  home,  to  deprive  him  of  all 
the  fruits  of  his  toil  and  his  industry,  and  finally 
to  reduce  him  to  a  condition  infinitely  worse 
than  that  of  actual  slavery,  by  compelling  him 
to  labor  at  such  price  as  the  old  master  may 
see  fit  to  pay  him,  while  at  the  same  time  he, 
not  being  a  slave,  has  no  claim  whatever  upon 
the  old  master  for  support,  thus  treating  him  as 
a  nuisance  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

"No,  sir,  such  was  not  the  intention  of  the 
advocates  of  this  amendment.  Its  intention 
was  to  make  him  the  opposite  of  a  slave,  to 
make  him  a  freeman.  And  what  are  the  at- 
tributes of  a  freeman  according  to  the  universal 
understanding  of  the  American  people?  Is  a 
freeman  to  be  deprived  of  the  right  of  acquir- 
ing property,  of  the  right  of  having  a  family,  a 
wife,  children,  home?  What  definition  will 
yon  attach  to  the  word  '  freeman '  that  does 
not  include  these  ideas?  The  once  slave  is  no 
longer  a  slave ;  he  has  become,  by  means  of 
emancipation,  a  free  man.  If  such  be  the  case, 
then  in  all  common  sense  is  he  not  entitled  to 
those  rights  which  we  concede  to  a  man  who 
is  free  ? " 

Mr.  Guthrie,  of  Kentucky,  said :  "  I  con- 
sider that  there  is  no  warrant  in  the  Constitution 
for  such  legislation  as  this,  and  it  is  impossible 
that  there  should  be,  and  besides,  it  will  be  the 
most  impolitic  law  that  ever  was  passed.  The 
gentleman  from  Illinois  says  that  this  is  simply 
a  bill  providing  that  all  persons  shall  have  their 
rights.  I  might  return  the  compliment  by  say- 
ing that  it  is  simply  a  bill  declaring  that  we 
have  established  a  military  despotism,  and  the 
laws  are  to  be  enforced  at  the  point  of  the  bay- 
onet. This  bill  and  the  one  passed  last  week 
invoke  military  power  everywhere,  and  throw 
the  protection  of  the  military  over  any  thing. 
Gentlemen,  is  this  a  proper  answer  to  this  war, 
to  the  gallantry  of  our  officers  and  soldiers,  and 
to  the  hope  of  the  American  people  that  we 
should  have  a  restored  Union  ?  Is  it  a  proper 
answer  to  those  who  have  lent  you  their  money 
and  whom  you  yet  owe,  to  sow  this  cause  of 
dissension  between  the  States,  this  pestering  in- 
terference that  will  lead  to  dissension,  and  God 
knows  what  else  it  will  lead  to  ?  I  say  that  this 
bill,  as  well  as  the  kindred  measure  passed  last 
week,  should  not  be  passed  on  account  of  econ- 
omy. It  should  not  be  passed  on  account  of 
your  creditors.  How  many  creditors  have  you 
now  knocking  at  your  doors  for  money  and  prop- 
erty seized  and  put  into  your  Treasury,  whom 
you  cannot  pay,  whom  you  are  afraid  to  make 
appropriations  for  ?  And  yet  you  are  taking  by 
these  bills  more  money  from  the  Treasury  than 
would  pay  probably  the  principal  of  the  debt 
due  to  these  men.  Is  it  just  to  the  creditors  to 
whom  you  owe  this  money  that  you  should 
leave  their  claims  unsettled,  and  that  you  should 
attempt  to  carry  on  this  Government  by  such 
legislation  as  this  ? " 


200 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  said  :  "  This  bill 
is  a  wasp ;  its  sting  is  in  its  tail.  Sir,  what  is 
the  bill?  It  provides,  in  the  first  place,  that 
the  civil  rights  of  all  men,  without  regard  to 
color,  shall  he  equal;  and,  in  the  second  place, 
that  if  any  man  shall  violate  that  principle  by 
his  conduct,  he  shall  he  responsible  to  the  court ; 
that  he  may  be  prosecuted  criminally  and  pun- 
ished for  the  crime,  or  he  may  be  sued  in  a  civil 
action  and  damages  recovered  by  the  party 
wronged.  Is  not  that  broad  enough  ?  Do  Sen- 
ators want  to  go  further  than  this  ?  To  recog- 
nize the  civil  rights  of  the  colored  people  as 
equal  to  the  civil  rights  of  the  white  people,  I 
understand  to  be  as  far  as  Senators  desire  to 
go  ;  in  the  language  of  the  Senator  from  Mas- 
sachusetts (Mr.  Sumner),  to  place  all  men  upon 
an  equality  before  the  law ;  and  that  is  proposed 
in  regard  to  their  civil  rights. 

"  Why,  sir,  this  bill  provides  that  there  shall 
be  commissioners,  not  ordinary  commissioners 
that  the  courts  in  the  exercise  of  their  judgment 
and  discretion  shall  appoint,  but  extraordinary 
commissioners,  and  from  its  language  it  seems 
to  contemplate  that  there  shall  be  a  commis- 
sioner in  every  county  of  the  United  States,  and 
these  commissioners  are  authorized  to  appoint 
as  many  agents  or  deputy  marshals  as  they  may 
see  fit  to  appoint,  and  these  deputy  marshals 
may  call  upon  the  body  of  the  people,  for  what 
purpose  ?  To  pursue  a  runaway  white  man.  Oh, 
I  recollect  how  the  blood  of  the  people  was 
made  to  run  cold  within  them  when  it  was  said 
that  the  white  man  was  required  to  run  after 
the  fugitive  slave ;  that  the  law  of  1850  made 
you  and  me,  my  brother  Senators,  slave-catch- 
ers; that  the  posse  comitatus  could  be  called  to 
execute  a  writ  of  the  law  for  the  recovery  of  a 
runaway  slave  under  the  provisions  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States ;  and  the  whole 
country  was  agitated  because  of  it.  Now  slave- 
ry is  gone ;  the  negro  is  to  be  established  upon 
a  platform  of  civil  equality  with  the  white  man. 
That  is  the  proposition.  But  we  do  not  stop 
there  ;  we  are  to  reenact  a  law  that  nearly  all 
of  you  said  was  wicked  and  wrong;  and  for 
what  purpose  ?  Not  to  pursue  the  negro  any 
longer  ;  not  for  the  purpose  of  catching  him  ; 
not  for  the  purpose  of  catching  the  great  crim- 
inals of  the  land  ;  but  for  the  purpose  of  placing 
it  in  the  power  of  any  deputy  marshal  in  any 
county  of  the  country  to  call  upon  you  and  me, 
and  all  the  body  of  the  people  to  pursue  some 
white  man  who  is  running  for  his  liberty  be- 
cause some  negro  has  charged  him  with  denying 
to  him  equal  civil  rights  with  the  white  man." 

Mr.  Lane,  of  Indiana,  said :  "  What  are  the 
objects  sought  to  be  accomplished  by  this  bill? 
That  these  freedmen  shall  be  secured  in  the 
possession  of  all  the  rights,  privileges,  and  im- 
munities of  freemen  ;  in  other  words,  that  we 
shall  give  effect  to  the  proclamation  of  emanci- 
pation and  to  the  constitutional  amendment. 
How  else,  I  ask  you,  can  we  give  them  effect 
than  by  doing  away  with  the  slave  codes  of  the 
respective  States  where  slavery  was  lately  tol- 


erated ?  One  of  the  distinguished  Senators  from 
Kentucky  (Mr.  Guthrie),  says  that  all  these 
slave  laws  have  fallen  with  the  emancipation  of 
the  slave.  That,  I  doubt  not,  is  true,  and  by  a 
court  honestly  constituted  of  able  and  upright 
lawyers,  that  exposition  of  the"  constitutional 
amendment  would  obtain. 

"  But  why  do  we  legislate  upon  this  subject 
now  ?  Simply  because  we  fear  and  have  reason 
to  fear  that  the  emancipated  slaves  would  not 
have  their  rights  in  the  courts  of  the  slave 
States.  The  State  courts  already  have  juris- 
diction of  every  single  question  that  we  propose 
to  give  to  the  courts  of  the  United  States.  Why, 
then,  the  necessity  of  passing  the  law  ?  Simply 
because  we  fear  the  execution  of  these  laws  if 
left  to  the  State  courts.  That  is  the  necessity 
for  this  provision." 

Various  amendments  to  the  bill  were  offered 
and  rejected.  Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware, 
moved  to  amend  the  second  line  of  the  first 
section  by  adding  after  the  words  "  civil  rights" 
the  words  "except  the  right  to  vote  in  the 
States."  He  said :  "  I  do  hold  that  under  the 
words  '  civil  rights '  the  power  to  vote  is  given, 
because  it  is  a  civil  right.  The  honorable  chair- 
man of  the  Judiciary  Committee,  who  has  this 
bill  under  charge,  says  he  does  not  mean  to 
confer  that  right.  His  meaning  cannot  control 
the  operation  or  the  effect  of  this  law,  if  the 
bill  shall  become  a  law.  I  believe  that  if  this 
bill  is  enacted  into  a  law  your  judges  in  most 
of  the  States  will  determine  that  under  these 
words  the  power  of  voting  is  given.  The  hon- 
orable Senator  cited  an  authority  the  other  day, 
from  Maryland  I  think  it  was,  in  which  it  was 
decided  that  that  right  was  conferred  after  dom- 
icile had  been  acquired  according  to  the  laws 
of  the  State.  Sir,  I  wish  to  exclude  that  very 
idea ;  and  if  you  do  not  mean  to  confer  that 
power  I  want  you  to  say  so.  However  highly 
I  esteem  the  learning  of  the  honorable  chair- 
man of  the  Judiciary  Committee,  I  am  not  will- 
ing to  trust  to  his  declaration  that  that  power 
is  not  to  be  conferred,  and  I  want  this  Congress 
to  say  that  in  conferring  these  civil  rights  they 
do  not  mean  to  confer  the  right  to  vote. 

"  Talk  to  me,  sir,  about  the  words  '  civil 
rights '  not  including  the  right  to  vote  !  What 
is  a  civil  right  ?  It  is  a  right  that  pertains  to 
me  as  a  citizen.  And  how  do  I  get  the  right 
to  vote  ?  I  get  it  by  virtue  of  citizenship,  and 
I  get  it  by  virtue  of  nothing  else.  When  this 
act  is  passed  into  a  law,  and  I  find  a  Repub- 
lican judge  in  any  of  the  States  of  this  coun- 
try deciding  that  under  it  a  negro  has  the  right 
to  vote,  I  am  not  going  to  quarrel  with  the 
opinion  of  that  judge,  because  I  believe  he  is 
deciding  the  law  correctly.  Sir,  if  you  do  not 
intend  to  confer  that  right,  say  so.  If  you  do 
not  mean  to  invade  the  States  of  this  Union, 
and  take  from  them  the  right  to  prescribe  the 
qualifications  of  voters,  say  so.  That  is  all  I 
ask.    Do  not  leave  it  in  doubt." 

The  amendment  was  rejected,  and  the  bill 
reported  to  the  Senate  and  concurred  in.    It 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


201 


was  then  ordered  to  be  engrossed,  read  a  third 
time  and  passed,  as  follows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Chandler,  Clark, 
Conness,  Cragin,  Dixon,  Fessenden,  Foot,  Foster, 
Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane 
oflndiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye, 
Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Stew-" 
art,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams, 
Wilson,  and  Yates — 33. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Guthrie, 
Hendricks,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Riddle, 
Saulsbury,  Stockton,  and  Van  Winkle — 12. 

Absent — Messrs.  Creswell,  Doolittle,  Grimes,  John- 
son, and  Wright — 5. 

In  the  House,  on  March  1st,  the  bill  to  pro- 
tect all  persons  in  the  United  States  in  their 
civil  rights,  was  called  up  and  amended. 

Mr.  Wilson,  of  Iowa,  said  :  "  Mr.  Speaker,  I 
think  I  may  safely  affirm  that  this  bill,  so  far  as 
it  declares  the  equality  of  all  citizens  in  the  en- 
joyment of  civil  rights  and  immunities,  merely 
affirms  existing  law.  We  are  following  the  Con- 
stitution. We  are  reducing  to  statute  form  the 
spirit  of  the  Constitution.  We  are  establishing 
no  new  right,  declaring  no  new  principle.  It 
is  not  the  object  of  this  bill  to  establish  new 
rights,  but  to  protect  and  enforce  those  which 
already  belong  to  every  citizen.  I  am  aware, 
sir,  that  this  doctrine  is  denied  in  many  of  the 
States ;  but  this  only  proves  the  necessity  for 
the  enactment  of  the  remedial  and  protective 
features  of  this  bill.  If  the  States  would  all 
observe  the  rights  of  our  citizens,  there  would 
be  no  .need  of  this  bill.  If  the  States  would 
all  practise  the  constitutional  declaration,  that 

The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all 
privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several 
States  (Article  four,  section  two,  Constitution  of  the 
United  States), 

and  enforce  it,  as  meaning  that  the  citizen  has 

The  right  of  protection  by  the  Government,  the 
enjoyment  of  life  and  liberty,  with  the  right  to  ac- 
quire and  possess  property  of  every  kind,  and  to  pur- 
sue and  obtain  happiness  and  safety ;  to  claim  the 
benefit  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus ;  to  institute  and 
maintain  actions  of  any  kind  in  the  courts  of  the 
State;  to  take,  hold,  and  dispose  of  property,  either 
real  or  personal ;  to  be  exempt  from  higher  taxes  or 
impositions  than  are  paid  by  the  other  citizens  of  the 
State  (Corjield  vs.  Coryell,  4  Washington's  Circuit 
Court  Reports,  p.  380), 

we  might  very  well  refrain  from  the  enact- 
ment of  this  bill  into  a  law.  If  they  would 
recognize  that  '  general  citizenship '  (Story  on 
the  Constitution,  vol.  ii.,  p.  604),  which  under 
this  clause  entitles  every  citizen  to  security  and 
protection  of  personal  rights  (Campbell  vs. 
Morris,  3  Harris  &  McHenry,  535),  we  might 
safely  withhold  action.  And  if,  above  all,  Mr. 
Speaker,  the  States  should  admit,  and  practise 
the  admission,  that  a  citizen  does  not  surrender 
these  rights  because  he  ni3,y  happen  to  be  a  citi- 
zen of  the  State  which  would  deprive  him  of 
them,  we  might,  without  doing  violence  to  the 
duty  devolved  upon  us,  leave  the  whole  subject 
to  the  several  States.  But,  sir,  the  practice  of 
the  States  leaves  us  no  avenue  of  escape,  and 
we  must  do  our  duty  by  supplying  the  protec- 
tion which  the  States  deny. 


"Mr.  Speaker,  if  all  our  citizens  were  of  one 
race  and  one  color,  we  would  be  relieved  of 
most  of  the  difficulties  which  surround  Us. 
This  bill  Avould  be  almost,  if  not  entirely,  un- 
necessary, and  if  the  States,  seeing  that  we 
have  citizens  of  different  races  and  colors, 
would  but  shut  their  eyes  to  these  differences, 
and  legislate,  so  far  at  least  as  regards  civil 
rights  and  immunities,  as  though  all  citizens 
were  of  one  race  and  color,  our  troubles  as  a 
nation  would  be  well-nigh  over.  But  such  is 
not  the  case,  and  we  must  do  as  best  we  can  to 
protect  our  citizens,  from  the  highest  to  the 
lowest,  from  the  whitest  to  the  blackest,  in  the 
enjoyment  of  the  great  fundamental  rights 
which  belong  to  all  men. 

"  It  will  be  observed  that  the  entire  structure 
of  this  bill  rests  on  the  discrimination  relative  to 
civil  rights  and  immunities  made  by  the  States 
on  '  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condi- 
tion of  slavery.'  That  these  things  should  not 
be,  is  no  answer  to  the  fact  of  their  existence. 
That  the  result  of  the  recent  war,  and  the  enact- 
ment of  the  measures  to  which  the  events  of  the 
war  naturally  led  us,  have  intensified  the  hate 
of  the  controlling  class  in  the  insurgent  States 
toward  our  colored  citizens  is  a  fact  against 
which  we  can  neither  shut  our  ears  nor  close  our 
eyes.  Laws  barbaric  and  treatment  inhuman 
are  the  rewards  meted  out  by  our  white  enemies 
to  our  colored  friends.  We  should  put  a  stop 
to  this  at  once  and  forever.  And  yet  I  would 
not  do  this  in  a  way  which  would  deprive  a 
white  man  of  a  single  right  to  which  he  is  en- 
titled. I  would  merely  enforce  justice  for  all 
men ;  and  this  is  lawful,  it  is  right,  and  it  is 
our  bounden  duty." 

Mr.  Rogers,  of  New  Jersey,  said  :  "  Now,  sir, 
no  bill  has  been  offered  in  this  House  or  in  the 
other,  the  freedmen's  bill  not  excluded,  which 
proposes  to  give  to  Congress  such  dangerous 
powers  over  the  liberties  of  the  people  as  this 
bill  under  consideration,  and  if  it  can  be  consti- 
tutionally passed  by  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  and  is  no  infringement  upon  the  re- 
served or  undelegated  powers  of  the  States, 
then  Congress  has  the  right,  not  only  to  extend 
all  the  rights  and  privileges  to  colored  men  that 
are  enjoyed  by  white  men,  but  has  the  right  to 
take  away.  If  Congress  has  the  right  to  extend 
the  great  privileges  of  citizenship,  which  here- 
tofore have  been  controlled  by  the  States,  to 
any  class  of  beings,  they  have  the  right,  by  the 
same  authority,  to  take  away  from  any  class  of 
people  in  any  State  the  same  rights  that  they 
have  the  right  to  extend  to  another  class  of 
persons  in  the  same  State.  In  other  words, 
if  the  Congress  has  power  under  our  present 
organic  law  to  decide  what  rights  and  privileges 
shall  be  extended  to  negroes,  it  has  the  same 
power  and  authority  under  that  organic  law  to 
extend  its  legislation  so  as  to  take  away  the 
most  inestimable  and  valuable  rights  of  the  white 
men  and  the  white  women  of  this  country,  and 
not  only  take  away  but  destroy  every  blessing 
of  life,  liberty,  and  property,  upon  the  principle 


202 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


that  Congress  has  unlimited  sovereign  power 
over  the  rights  of  the  States ;  and  whenever,  in 
its  judgment,  it  may  see  fit,  it  may  carry  this 
power  on  to  an  unlimited  extent." 

Mr.  Cook,  of  Illiuois,  in  reply,  said:  "Sir,  I 
know  of  no  way  by  which  these  men  can  be  pro- 
tected except  it  be  by  the  action  of  Congress, 
either  by  passing  this  bill  or  by  passing  a  consti- 
tutional amendment.  And  when  gentlemen  tell 
me  that  they  are  in  favor  of  protecting  the  people 
of  color,  and  yet  oppose  every  practicable  method 
of  protecting  them,  I  beg  leave  most  respect- 
fully to  doubt  their  judgment  in  the  matter. 
The  question  is,  shall  we  leave  these  men  in  this 
condition  ?  It  is  idle  to  say  we  are  not  leaving 
them  to  a  system  of  slavery.  If  it  had  not  been 
for  the  acts  of  the  military  commanders,  had 
not  the  laws  which  have  already  been  enacted 
by  the  Legislatures  of  the  rebel  States  been  set 
aside,  the  negroes  would  all  have  been  slaves 
now  under  the  operation  of  their  vagrant  acts 
or  other  laws. 

"  I  believe  that  this  bill  is  a  proper  remedy 
for  these  evils.  I  believe  that  we  have  the  con- 
stitutional power  to  pass  it,  and  that  it  is  our 
duty  to  pass  it.  I  affirm  that  we  shall  be  justly 
chargeable  with  want  of  good  faith,  want  of 
honor  and  of  common  honesty,  if  we  abandon 
these  men,  who  by  our  invitation  have  aided 
us  and  have  thereby  made  themselves  obnox- 
ious to  the  majority  of  the  white  men  of  the 
South,  and  leave  them  to  the  tender  mercies  of 
our  enemies  and  theirs." 

Mr.  Thayer,  of  Pennsylvania,  followed  on  the 
same  side  of  the  question,  saying:  "The  sole 
purpose  of  the  bill  is  to  secure  to  that  class  of 
persons  the  fundamental  rights  of  citizenship ; 
those  rights  which  constitute  the  essence  of 
freedom,  and  which  are  common  to  the  citizens 
of  all  civilized  States;  those  rights  which  se- 
cure life,  liberty,  and  property,  and  which  make 
all  men  equal  before  the  law,  as  they  are  equal 
in  the  scales  of  eternal  justice  and  in  the  eyes 
of  God. 

"To  accomplish  this  great  purpose,  the  bill 
declares,  in  the  first  place,  that  all  persons  born 
in  the  United  States,  and  not  subject  to  any 
foreign  power,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States. 
Now,  I  do  not  regard  that  as  the  enunciation 
of  any  new  principle.  It  is,  in  my  judgment, 
but  declaratory  of  the  existing  law.  According 
to  my  apprehension,  every  man  born  in  the 
United  States,  and  not  owing  allegiance  to  a 
foreign  power,  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States. 
It  is  a  rule  of  universal  law,  adopted  and  main- 
tained among  all  nations  that  they  who  are  born 
upon  the  soil  are  the  citizens  of  the  State.  They 
owe  allegiance  to  the  State,  and  are  entitled  to 
the  protection  of  the  State.  Such  is  the  law, 
whether  you  put  it  into  this  bill  or  not.  So  far 
as  this  declaration  of  the  bill  is  concerned,  it  is 
but  reiterating  an  existing  and  acknowledged 
principle  of  law. 

"  Well,  conceding  that  this  general  proposition 
is  true,  either  by  the  force  of  existing  law,  or 
by  the  declaration  which  it  is  proposed  to  put 


into  this  bill,  it  is  then  asked,  by  what  power, 
by  what  authority,  do  you  propose  to  guarantee 
and  protect  the  rights  of  the  citizens  of  this 
Government  ?  If  the  proposition  which  I  have 
assumed  as  true  be  correct,  that  these  people 
are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  does  it  not 
seem  at  the  first  blush  to  be  a  very  singular 
proposition  to  say  that  the  United  States  under 
its  Constitution  have  no  right  to  guarantee  to  its 
own  citizens,  by  positive  law,  those  great  fun- 
damental rights  of  citizenship  which  are  enu- 
merated in  this  bill  ?  Does  it  not  strike  the 
mind  of  every  man  with  wonder  that  the  fram- 
ers  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
who  made  this  great  and  wonderful  fabric  of 
human  Government,  and  who  evinced  so  much 
skill  and  foresight  in  making  it,  shoidd  have 
framed  a  Government  which  is  incapable  of 
protecting  its  citizens  in  these  fundamental 
rights  of  citizenship  ?  Would  it  not  be  an  ex- 
traordinary circumstance  if  the  framers  of  the 
Constitution  had  made  a  Constitution  which 
was  powerless  to  protect  the  citizens  of  the 
United  States  in  their  fundamental  civil  rights, 
their  rights  of  life,  liberty,  and  property  ?  And 
yet  to  that  position  are  these  gentlemen  driven 
who  deny  the  existence  of  any  power  which 
authorizes  Congress  to  pass  this  bill. 

"  If  I  am  asked  from  whence  the  power  is  de- 
rived to  pass  this  bill,  I  reply  that  I  derive  it, 
in  the  first  place,  from  the  second  section  of 
the  late  amendment  to  the  Constitution.  I  say, 
further,  that  so  far  as  regards  the  power  to 
declare  the  freemen  citizens  is  concerned,  it 
may  be  clearly  derived  (if  it  be  not  inherent  in 
the  very  frame  of  every  Government)  from  that 
clause  of  the  Constitution  which  gives  the  ex- 
press power  to  Congress  to  pass  laws  for  natu- 
ralization. And  I  might  say,  also,  that  in  my 
judgment  sufficient  power  is  found,  by  impli- 
cation at  least,  in  that  clause  of  the  Constitu- 
tion which  guarantees  to  all  the  citizens  of  the 
United  States  their  right  to  life,  liberty,  and 
property." 

Mr.  Eldridge,  of  Wisconsin,  in  opposition, 
said :  "  This  bill  is,  it  appears  to  me,  one  of  the 
most  insidious  and  dangerous  of  the  ATarious 
measures  which  have  been  directed  against  the 
interest  of  the  people  of  this  country.  It  is  an- 
other of  the  measures  designed  to  take  away 
the  essential  rights  of  the  States.  I  know  that 
when  I  speak  of  States  and  State  rights,  I  enter 
upon  unpopular  subjects.  But,  sir,  whatever 
other  gentlemen  may  think,  I  hold  that  the 
rights  of  the  States  are  the  rights  of  the  Union, 
that  the  rights  of  the  States  and  the  liberty  of 
the  States  are  essential  to  the  liberty  of  the  in- 
dividual citizen.  The  gentleman  from  Penn- 
sylvania (Mr.  Thayer)  inquires  what  right  of 
the  States  this  bill  proposes  to  take  away.  I 
reply,  it  seeks  to  lay  prostrate  at  the  feet  of  the 
Federal  Government  the  judiciary  of  the  States. 
It  not  only  proposes  to  enter  the  States  to  reg- 
ulate their  police  and  municipal  affairs,  but  it 
attempts  to  destroy  the  independence  of  the 
State  judiciary. 


CONGKESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


203 


"  Is  it  not  an  invasion  of  the  right  of  the  citi- 
zen of  a  State  when  you  declare  that  an  inde- 
pendent judge,  who,  in  the  exercise  of  his  con- 
scientious judgment  and  in  obedience  to  his  oath 
of  office,  renders  a  decision  in  accordance  with 
the  laws  and  constitution  of  his  State,  shall  be 
convicted  as  a  criminal  and  subjected  to  punish- 
ment by  fine  or  imprisonment?  Is  it  not  a  most 
flagrant  and  tyrannical  interference  with  the  in- 
dependence of  the  judiciary  when  you  thus  seek 
to  influence  a  judge  in  his  decision  by  holding 
.  up  before  him  a  penalty  for  the  violation  of  some 
pretended  right  of  some  black  inhabitant  of 
a  State  ?  Has  the  citizen  no  interest  in  the 
independence  of  the  judiciary?  Is  this  not  an 
interference  with  the  rights  of  the  white  man  ? 
The  inquiry  was  made  by  some  gentleman — I 
think  by  the  gentleman  from  Missouri  (Mr. 
Loan) — why  are  these  penalties  made  appli- 
cable only  to  the  judicial  officer?  It  was  an- 
swered that  the  purpose  was  to  control  the 
judge  and  prevent  his  executing  the  law  of  the 
State  by  his  judgment  when  it  operated  pecu- 
liarly upon  the  freedman,  and  thereby  enforce 
the  execution  of  the  Federal  law.  There  is 
no  doubt  it  is  a  measure  designed  to  accumu- 
late and  centralize  power  in  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment." 

After  further  debate,  the  bill  was  recommit- 
ted, by  yeas  82,  nays  70. 

On  March  13th,  the  bill  was  reported  back 
from  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary,  with 
amendments,  and  passed  by  the  following 
vote: 

Yeas— Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Baxter, 
Beaman,  Bidwell,  Blaine,  Blow,  Boutwell,  Bromwell, 
Broomall,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb, 
Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling,  Davis,  Dawes, 
Delano,  Deming,  Dixon,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Dumont, 

•  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grin- 
nell,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes,  Higby,  Hill, 
Holmes,  Hoopei-,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D. 
Hubbard,  Demas  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  Hul- 
burd,  James  Humphrey,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian, 
Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Kuykendall,  Laflin,  George 
V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear, 
Lynch,  Marston,  Marvin,  McClurg,  McRuer,  Mercur, 
Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers, 
Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Perham,  Pike,  Plants, 
Price,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scho- 
field,  Shellabarger,  Sloan,  Spalding,  Starr,  Stevens, 
Thayer,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Trow- 
bridge, Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Ward, 
Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  William  B.  Washburn, 
Welker,  Wentworth,  Whaley,  Williams,  James  F. 
Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Wood- 
bridge — 111. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Bingham,  Boyer, 
Brooks,  Coffroth,  Dawson,  Denison,  Glossbrenner, 
Goodyear,  Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Harris,  Hogan, 
Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Jones,   Kerr,  Latham,  Le  Blond, 

;  Marshall,  McCullough,  Nicholson,  Phelps,  Radford, 
Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H.  Randall,  Ritter, 
Rogers,  Ross,  Rousseau,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves, 
Smith,  Tabor,  Taylor,  Thornton,  Trimble,  and  Win- 
field— 38. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Delos  R.  Ashley,  Barker, 
Benjamin,  Brandagee,  Chanler,  Reader  W.  Clark, 
Culver,  Defrees,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eldridge,  Finck, 
Griswold,  Hale,  Henderson,  Hotchkiss,  James  R. 
Hubbell,  James  M.   Humphrey,   Johnson,   Kasson, 


Mclndoe,  McKee,  Niblack,  Noell,  Patterson,  Pom- 
eroy,  Raymond,  John  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Stillwell, 
Strouse,  Robert,  T.  Van  Horn,  Henry  D.  Washburn, 
and  Wright—  34. 

In  the  Senate,  on  March  15th,  the  question 
came  up  on  concurrence  with  the  amendments 
of  the  House. 

The  first  amendment  was  in  section  one,  line 
five,  after  the  words  "  United  States,"  to  strike 
out — 

Without  distinction  of  color,  and  there  shall  be  no 
discrimination  in  civil  rights  or  immunities  among 
the  inhabitants  of  any  State  or  Territory  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  con- 
dition of  slavery ;  but  the  inhabitants. 

And  in  lieu  thereof  to  insert  "  and  such  citi- 
zens ;  "  so  as  to  make  the  section  read : 

That  all  persons  born  in  the  United  States  and  not 
subject  to  any  foreign  power,  excluding  Indians  not 
taxed,  are  hereby  declared  to  be  citizens  of  the 
United  States ;  and  such  citizens  of  every  race  and 
color,  without  regard  to  any  previous  condition  of 
slavery  or  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  punish- 
ment for  crime  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been 
duly  convicted,  shall  have  the  same  right,  etc. 

The  next  amendment  of  the  House  was  in 
section  one,  line  thirteen,  after  the  word 
"right,"  to  insert  the  words  "in  every  State 
and  Territory  in  the  United  States ;  "  so  that 
the  clause  will  read : 

And  such  citizens  of  every  race  aud  color,  without 
regard  to  any  previous  condition  of  slavery  or  invol- 
untary servitude,  except  as  a  punishment  for  crime 
whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted, 
shall  have  the  same  right  in  every  State  and  Terri- 
tory in  the  United  States  to  make  and  enforce  con- 
tracts, to  sue,  be  parties  and  give  evidence,  to  inherit, 
purchase,  lease,  sell,  hold,  and  convey  real  and  per- 
sonal property,  and  to  full  and  equal  benefit  of  all 
laws  and  proceedings  for  the  security  of  persons  and 
property. 

These  amendments  were  concurred  in,  with 
others  of  less  importance. 

On  March  27th  President  Johnson  returned 
the  bill  with  his  objections  to  the  Senate,  where 
it  originated.  (For  the  bill  and  veto  message, 
see  Public  Documents.) 


In  the  Senate,  on  April  4th,  the  veto  of  the 
President  was  taken  up  for  consideration. 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  took  the  floor, 
to  show  "that  the  provisions  of  the  bill  were 
not  unjust  to  the  whole  or  to  any  portion  of 
the  people,  nor  unconstitutional."  He  insisted 
that  there  was  no  section  of  it  that  was  not 
clearly  constitutional.  The  first  section  was 
merely  declaratory  of  what  the  law  was,  and 
Congress  has  the  right  to  declare  who  shall  be 
citizens  of  the  United  States.  He  then  consid- 
ered the  objection  that  a  part  of  the  States 
were  unrepresented.  As  it  was  their  own  fault, 
he  insisted  that  the  other  States  should  not  be 
thereby  deprived  of  the  power  of  legislation. 
To  the  objection  that  the  bill  proposed  a  dis- 
crimination against  a  large  number  of  intelligent 
foreigners  in  favor  of  the  negro,  he  replied  that 
the  bill  declared  there  should  be  no  distinction 
in  civil  rights  between  any  other  race  or  color 
and  the  white  race.     To  the  objection  to  the 


204 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


second  section  of  the  bill  as  affording  discrim- 
inating protection  to  colored  persons,  as  pro- 
viding for  counteracting  forbidden  legislation 
by  imposing  tine  and  imprisonment  upon  legisla- 
tors who  may  pass  conflicting  laws,  he  said: 
"But,  sir,  there  is  another  answer,  in  my  judg- 
ment, more  conclusive,  to  all  these  objections 
to  this  second  section,  which  is  the  vital  part 
of  the  bill.  "Without  it,  it  would  scarcely  be 
worth  the  paper  on  which  the  bill  is  written, 
a  law  without  a  penalty,  without  a  sanction,  is 
of  little  value  to  anybody.  What  good  does  it 
do  for  the  Legislature  to  say,  '  Do  this,  and  for- 
bear to  do  that,'  if  no  consequence  is  to  follow 
the  act  of  disobedience  ?  This  is  the  vitality  of 
the  bill.  What  is  the  objection  that  is  made  to 
it,  and  which  seems  even  to  have  staggered 
some  friends  of  the  measure  ?  It  is  because  it 
reads  in  the  first  section  that  any  person  who 
'  under  color  of  law '  shall  commit  these  offences 
shall  be  subject  to  the  penalties  of  the  law. 
Suppose  those  words  had  been  left  out  and  the 
bill  read,  '  any  person  who  shall  subject  any 
inhabitant  of  a  State  to  different  punishment  by 
reason  of  his  color  shall  be  punished,'  would 
there  have  been  any  objection  to  the  bill  then? 
That  is  the  way  most  criminal  laws  read.  That 
is  the  way  the  law  punishing  conspiracies 
against  the  Government  reads.  If  two  or  more 
persons  conspire  together  to  overthrow  the 
Government,  or  by  force  to  resist  its  authority, 
they  are  liable  to  indictment,  and,  upon  convic- 
tion, to  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary  and 
to  heavy  fine.  Would  the  fact  that  the  persons 
engaged  in  the  conspiracy  were  judges  or  Gov- 
ernors or  ministerial  officers,  acting  under  color 
of  any  statute  or  custom,  screen  them  from 
punishment  ?     Surely  not. 

"  These  words  '  under  color  of  law '  were  in- 
serted as  words  of  limitation,  and  not  for  the  pur- 
pose of  punishing  persons  who  would  not  have 
been  subject  to  punishment  under  the  act  if 
they  had  been  omitted.  If  an  offence  is  com- 
mitted against  a  colored  person  simply  because 
he  is  colored,  in  a  State  where  the  law  affords 
him  the  same  protection  as  if  he  were  white, 
this  act  neither  has  nor  was  intended  to  have 
any  thing  to  do  with  his  case,  because  he  has 
adequate  remedies  in  the  State  courts ;  but  if 
he  is  discriminated  against  under  color  of  State 
laws,  because  he  is  colored,  then  it  becomes 
necessary  to  interfere  for  his  protection. 

"The  assumption  that  State  judges  and  other 
officials  are  not  to  be  held  responsible  for  vio- 
lations of  United  States  laws,  when  done  under 
color  of  State  statutes  or  customs,  is  akin  to 
the  maxim  of  the  English  law  that  '  the  king 
can  do  no  wrong.'  It  places  officials  above  the 
law.  It  is  the  very  doctrine  out  of  which  the 
rebellion  was  hatched." 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  in  opposition  to 
the  bill,  said :  "  Now,  what  does  this  bill  do  ? 
It  says  that  every  man  born  within  the  United 
States,  whether  born  as  a  slave  or  not — for  it 
is  not  prospective,  operating  only  upon  those 
who  may  be  born  subsequent  to  the  abolition 


of  slavery  in  the  United  States— but  whoever 
was  born  at  any  time,  though  born  in  slavery, 
is  to  be  considered  a  citizen  by  reason  of  the 
fact  of  his  being  born  alone.  The  States  where 
slavery  existed  declared,  at  the  time  of  the 
birth,  if  he  was  born  of  a  slave  mother,  that  he 
was  a  slave.  The  constitutions  and  laws  of  the 
States,  undisputed,  declared — I  mean  the  States 
in  which  slavery  existed — that  no  descendant 
of  a  colored  mother,  whether  she  was  free  or 
not,  was  to  be  considered  a  citizen  by  virtue  of 
birth  ;  and  yet  my  friend  from  Illinois,  and  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  in  passing  this 
bill,  have  declared  that  those  who  were  born  in 
a  state  of  slavery,  who  were  never  citizens  as 
long  as  that  condition  existed,  who  were  pre- 
vented from  becoming  citizens  by  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  State  in  which  they  resided,  which 
has  never  been  changed,  shall,  by  force  of  this 
enactment,  be  considered  as  citizens  of  the  Uni- 
ted States,  and  of  course  for  all  purposes.  If  it 
be  true  that  whether  birth  is  to  give  citizenship 
of  the  United  States  depends  upon  the  fact 
whether  the  party  born  by  the  laws  of  the 
State  in  which  he  is  born  becomes  a  citizen  of 
that  State,  then  I  should  like  to  know  where  is 
the  authority  in  Congress  to  interfere  with  what 
the  State  has  done  in  the  past,  or  may  be  doing 
in  the  present,  or  may  do  in  the  future,  unless 
it  can  be  accomplished  under  the  constitutional 
amendment." 

The  debate  on  the  message  was  continued 
by  Messrs.  Cowan,  Stewart,  Wade,  Brown, 
Doolittle,  and  others,  when  the  question  was 
taken  on  the  passage  of  the  bill,  "  the  objections 
of  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  the 
contrary  notwithstanding,"  and  the  vote  re- 
sulted as  follows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Chandler,  Clark, 
Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden, 
Foster,  Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe, 
Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye, 
Poland,  Pomeroy,  Kamsey,  Sherman,  Sprague, 
Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Wade,  Willey,  Wil- 
liams, Wilson,  and  Yates — 33. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle, 
Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Mc- 
Dougall,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Riddle,  Saulsbury,  Van 
Winkle,  and  Wright — 15. 

Absent — Mr.  Dixon. 

The  President  pro  tempore  thus  announced 
it :  "  The  yeas  being  33,  and  the  nays  15,  the 
bill  has  passed  the  Senate  by  the  requisite  con- 
stitutional majority,  notwithstanding  the  objec- 
tion of  the  President  to  the  contrary." 

On  April  9th  the  bill  and  message  were  re- 
ceived by  the  House  from  the  Senate.  A  mo- 
tion was  made  to  lay  the  same  on  the  table, 
and  lost — yeas  37,  nays  122.  The  question  of 
the  passage  of  the  bill  was  then  taken  and  de- 
cided as  follows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Delos  R.  Ashley, 
James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Barker, 
Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Boutwell,  Bran- 
dagee,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buckland,  Bundy, 
Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Colfax,  Conk- 
ling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling,  Davis,  Dawes,  Defrees, 
Delano,  Deming,  Dixon,  Dodge,  Donnelly,  Eckley, 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


205 


Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Gar- 
field, Grinnell,  Griswold,  Hale,  Abner  C.  Harding, 
Hart,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes, 
Hooper,  Hotchkiss,  Asaliel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D. 
Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell, 
Hulburd,  James  Humphrey,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Kas- 
son,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Laflin,  George  V.  Law- 
rence, William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch, 
Marston,  Marvin,  McClurg,  Mclndoe,  McKee,  Mc- 
Kuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris, 
Moulton,  Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Pat- 
terson, Perham,  Pike,  Plants,  Pomeroy,  Price,  Alex- 
ander H.  Rice,  John  11.  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer, 
Schenck,  Schofield,  Shellabarger,  Spalding,  Starr, 
Stevens,  Thayer,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas, 
Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn, 
Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Ward,  Elihu  B.  Washburne, 
Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn,  Welker, 
Wentworth,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson, 
Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 122. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Coffroth, 
Dawson,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbrenner, 
Aaron  Harding,  Harris,  Hogan,  Edward  N.  Hubbell, 
James  M.  Humphrey,  Latham,  Le  Blond,  Marshall, 
McCullough,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Phelps,  Rad- 
ford, Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H.  Randall,  Ray- 
mond, Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Rousseau,  Shanklin, 
Sitgreaves,  Smith,  Strouse,  Tabor,  Taylor,  Thorn- 
ton, Trimble,  Whaley,  Winfield,  and  Wright — 41. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Ames,  Anderson,  Bingham, 
Blaine,  Blow,  Chanler,  Culver,  Driggs,  Dumont, 
Goodyear,  Grider,  Demas  Hubbard,  Johnson,  Jones, 
Julian,  Kerr,  Kuykendall,  Sloan,  Stillwell,  Warner, 
and  Williams — 21. 

The  Speaker  thus  announced  the  result : 
"  On  the  question,  '  Shall  this  hill  pass  not- 
withstanding the  objections  of  the  President  ? ' 
the  yeas  are  122  and  the  nays  41.  Two-thirds 
of  the  House  having,  upon  this  reconsideration, 
agreed  to  the  passage  of  the  bill,  and  it  being 
certified  officially  that  a  similar  majority  of  the 
Senate,  in  which  the  bill  originated,  also  agreed 
to  its  passage,  I  do,  therefore,  by  the  authority 
of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  declare 
that  this  bill,  entitled  'An  act  to  protect  all 
persons  in  the  United  States  in  their  civil  rights 
and  furnish  the  means  of  their  vindication,1 
has  become  a  law." 


In  the  Senate,  on  January  12th,  the  bill  "to 
enlarge  the  powers  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  " 
was  reported  from  the  Committee  on  the  Ju- 
diciary, with  amendments,  which  were  agreed 
to. 

Mr.  Stewart,  of  Nevada,  said :  "  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, I  desire  to  make  a  few  remarks  in  reply 
to  the  Senator  from  Ohio,  and  this  bill  being 
before  the  Senate,  calls  up  the  precise  question 
upon  which  I  desire  to  occupy  the  attention  of 
the  Senate  for  a  moment  upon  the  subject  dis- 
cussed by  the  Senator  from  Ohio.  Without 
attempting  to  make  a  speech,  I  wish  to  remark 
that  here  is  a  practical  measure  before  the  Sen- 
ate for  the  benefit  of  the  freedman,  carrying  out 
the  constitutional  provision  to  protect  him  in 
his  civil  rights.  I  am  in  favor  of  this  bill.  It 
goes  to  the  utmost  extent  that  I  think  we  are 
entitled  to  go  under  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment. There  is  another  bill  introduced  by  the 
Senator  from  Illinois  which  must  go  along  with 
it,  which  provides  civil  jurisdiction  for  the  pro- 


tection of  the  freedman.  Under  this  constitu- 
tional amendment  we  can  protect  the  freedman 
and  accomplish  something  for  his  real  benefit. 

"  So  far  as  this  question  of  negro  suffrage  is 
concerned,  I  say  it  stands  upon  a  different  basis 
from  the  other  propositions  discussed  by  the 
gentleman,  and  the  other  positions  assumed  by 
the  President.  I  do  not  believe  that  we  must 
arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  there  must  be 
universal  suffrage  throughout  the  South,  with- 
out regard  to  color,  before  we  can  organize 
those  States.  This  is  the  only  issue  between 
us  now.  If  this  question  were  out  of  the  way, 
we  could  settle  every  thing  else  in  two  weeks, 
at  least  so  far  as  a  portion  of  the  Southern 
States  are  concerned,  and  we  could  receive 
such  Southern  representatives  as  are  loyal 
and  none  other.  As  the  Senator  from  Ohio  has 
said,  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  agreeing 
upon  every  thing  else,  if  it  were  not  for  the 
question  of  negro  suffrage  in  the  South.  "We 
may  as  well  meet  the  issue  here  and  understand 
each  other.  This  is  the  issue — the  only  issue 
before  the  country.  We  all  want  the  Union  ; 
we  all  want  the  Constitution ;  we  all  want  to 
see  each  State  enjoying  the  blessings  of  that 
Union  and  Constitution  alike ;  but  there  are 
some  who  are  determined  to  sacrifice  the  Union 
and  the  Constitution  unless  they  can  achieve 
the  right  of  suffrage  for  the  negro." 

Mr.  Wade:  "I  wish  to  ask  the  Senator  this 
question  :  if  it  was  the  verdict  of  the  war  that 
slavery  should  be  abolished,  was  it  not  also  the 
verdict,  if  it  was  further  necessary  for  the  se- 
curity of  the  country,  that  suffrage  should  be 
awarded  to  the  colored  people  that  you  had  set 
free  ?  Why  Avas  not  that  as  much  a  verdict  of 
the  war  as  the  other  ?  " 

Mr.  Stewart:  "The  Senator  from  Ohio  as- 
sumes that  it  is  necessary  for  the  security  of 
the  country  that  the  right  of  suffrage  should  be 
granted  to  the  negro;  that  the  Government 
cannot  be  carried  on  without  it.  That  is  an 
assumption  that  is  hardly  warranted.  But 
even  if  that  were  true,  it  would  not  be  as  much 
a  verdict  of  the  war  as  the  other." 

Mr.  Wade:  "Why  not?" 

Mr.  Stewart  :  "Because  the  other  was 
named ;  this  was  not.  The  other  was  named 
in  the  pleadings  upon  which  Ave  went  to  trial 
and  fought  it  out ;  this  is  an  issue  outside  of 
the  pleadings,  one  that  was  not  named,  and 
consequently  not  as  much  a  verdict  of  the  war. 
That  is  the  reason. 

"  But,  sir,  I  contend  that  it  is  not  necessary 
to  call  in  the  aid  of  the  black  man  to  the  gov- 
ernment of  this  country.  I  do  not  pretend  to 
say  that  he  shall  not  at  some  future  time  have 
the  right  of  suffrage  under  restrictions.  But 
when  he  shall  receive  it,  it  Avill  be  for  his  ben- 
efit, not  ours.  I  believe  the  Anglo-Saxon  race 
can  govern  this  country.  I  believe  it  because 
it  has  governed  it.  I  believe  it  because  it  is,- 
the  only  race  that  has  ever  founded  such  insti- 
tutions as  ours.  I  believe  it  because  we  have  a 
peculiar  situation,  peculiar  education,  peculiar 


206 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


qualifications  which  are  not  common  to  other 
sections  or  other  races  of  the  world.  I  believe  the 
white  man  can  govern  it  without  the  aid  of  the 
negro ;  and  I  do  not  believe  that  it  is  necessary 
for  the  white  man  that  the  negro  should  vote. 
If  he  ever  does  vote,  it  will  be  simply  as  a  boon 
to  him.  I  think  we  can  carry  on  the  Govern- 
ment without  him.  I  think  we  have  had  abun- 
dant proof  of  that. 

"  Inasmuch  as  this  was  not  a  part  of  the  ver- 
dict of  the  war;  inasmuch  as  I  do  not  believe  it 
to  be  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  the  Union, 
but  will  endanger  our  national  existence,  I  am 
for  the  Union  without  negro  suffrage,  but  I  am 
not  in  favor  of  turning  the  negro  over  to  op- 
pression in  the  South.  I  am  in  favor  of  legisla- 
tion under  the  constitutional  amendment  that 
shall  secure  to  him  a  chance  to  live,  a  chance 
to  hold  property,  a  chance  to  be  heard  in  the 
courts,  a  chance  to  enjoy  his  civil  rights,  a  chance 
to  rise  in  the  scale  of  humanity,  a  chance  to  be 
a  man.  I  am  in  favor  of  this  because  we  are 
pledged  to  do  it.  AVe  have  given  him  freedom, 
and  that  implies  that  he  shall  have  all  the  civil 
rights  necessary  to  the  enjoyment  of  that  free- 
dom. The  Senator  from  Illinois  has  introduced 
two  bills,  well  and  carefully  prepared,  which  if 
passed  by  Congress  will  give  full  and  ample 
protection  under  the  constitutional  amendment 
to  the  negro  in  his  civil  liberty,  and  guarantee 
to  him  civil  rights,  to  which  we  are  pledged." 

Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  followed,  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  bill.  He  said  that  the  bill  proposed 
to  make  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  permanent,  and 
to  extend  it  over  the  States  of  the  North  as  well 
as  the  South.  It  asked  for  an  appropriation  of 
nearly  twelve  millions  of  dollars  to  carry  on  the 
operations.  It  provides  for  an  army  of  officers 
who  are  to  be  organized  under  the  War  De- 
partment. It  proposes  to  confirm  the  rights  of 
the  colored  people  to  lands  under  General  Slier- 
man's  order,  for  three  years,  and  authorizes  the 
officers  to  buy  homes  for  the  poor  colored  freed- 
men.  He  further  said :  "  The  language  is  very 
comprehensive.  We  propose,  first,  to  legislate 
against  the  effects  of  'local  law,  ordinance, 
police,  or  other  regulation  ; '  then  against  '  cus- 
tom,' and  lastly,  against  'prejudice,'  and  to  pro- 
vide that  if  '  any  of  the  civil  rights  or  immu- 
nities belonging  to  white  persons '  are  denied  to 
any  person  because  of  color,  then  that  person 
shall  be  taken  under  the  military  protection  of 
the  Government.  I  do  not  know  whether  that 
will  be  understood  to  extend  to  Indiana  or  not. 
That  will  be  a  very  nice  point  for  the  bureau 
to  decide,  I  presume,  after  the  enactment  of  the 
law.  The  section  limits  its  operation  to  '  any 
State  or  district  in  which  the  ordinary  course 
of  judicial  proceedings  has  been  interrupted  by 
the  rebellion.' 

"  It  is  claimed  that  under  the  second  section, 
Congress  may  do  any  thing  necessary,  in  its 
judgment,  not  only  to  secure  the  freedom  of  the 
negro,  but  to  secure  to  him  all  civil  rights  that 
are  secured  to  white  people.  I  deny  that  con- 
struction, aud  it  will  be  a  very  dangerous  con- 


struction to  adopt.  The  first  section  abolishes 
slavery.  The  second  section  provides  that  Con- 
gress may  enforce  the  abolition  of  slavery  '  by 
appropriate  legislation.'  What  is  slavery?  It 
is  not  a  relation  between  the  slave  and  the  State ; 
it  is  not  a  public  relation  ;  it  is  a  relation  be- 
tween two  persons  whereby  the  conduct  of  the 
one  is  placed  under  the  will  of  the  other.  It  is 
purely  and  entirely  a  domestic  relation,  and  is 
so  classed  by  all  law  writers ;  the  law  regulates 
that  relation  as  it  regulates  other  domestic  re- 
lations. This  constitutional  amendment  broke 
asunder  this  private  relation  between  the  master 
and  his  slave,  and  the  slave  then,  so  far  as  the 
right  of  the  master  was  concerned,  became 
free ;  but  did  the  slave,  under  that  amendment, 
acquire  any  other  right  than  to  be  free  from  the 
control  of  his  master  ?  The  law  of  the  State 
which  authorized  this  relation  is  abrogated  and 
annulled  by  this  provision  of  the  Federal  Con- 
stitution, but  no  new  rights  are  conferred  upon 
the  freedman. 

"  Then,  sir,  to  make  a  contract  is  a  civil  right 
which  has   ordinarily  been   regulated   by  the 
States.    The  form  of  that  contract  and  the  cere- 
monies that  shall  attend  it  are  not  to  be  regu- 
lated by  Congress,  but  by  the  States.     Sup- 
pose that  it  becomes  the  judgment  of  the  State 
that  a  contract  between  a  colored  man  and  a 
white  man  shall  be  evidenced  by  other  solemni- 
ties and  instruments  than  are  required  between 
two  white  men,  shall  not  the  State  be  allowed 
to  make  such  a  provision?     Is  it  a  civil  right 
to  give  evidence  in  courts?   Is  it  a  civil  right 
to  sit  upon  a  jury  ?   If  it  be  a  civil  right  to  sit 
upon  a  jury,  this  bill  will  require  that  if  any 
negro  is  refused  the  privilege  of  sitting  upon  a 
jury,  he  shall  be  taken  under  the  military  pro- 
tection of  the   Government.     Is  the  right  to 
marry  according  to  a  man's  choice  a  civil  right? 
Marriage  is  a  civil  contract,  and  to  marry  ac- 
cording to  one's  choice  is  a  civil  right.     Sup- 
pose a  State  shall  deny  the  right  of  amalgama- 
tion, the  right  of  a  negro  man  to  intermarry 
with  a  white  woman,  then  that  negro  may  be 
taken  under  the  military  protection  of  the  Gov- 
ernment ;   and  what  does  that  mean  ?    Under 
the  seventh  section,  in  such  a  case  as  that,  when 
you  have  taken  the  negro  under  the  military 
protection  of  the  Government,  perhaps  seut  a 
squad  of  men  after  him,  what  is  then  to  be  done 
when  he  is  thus  protected  ?    What  is  meant  by 
taking  him  under  the  protection  of  the  Govern- 
ment ?     Does  it  mean  that  this  military  power 
shall  enforce  his  civil  right,  without  respect  to 
the  prohibition  of  the  local  law  ?  In  other  words, 
if  the  law  of  Indiana,  as  it  does,  prohibits  un- 
der heavy  penalty  the  marriage  of  a  negro  with 
a  white  woman,  may  it  be  said  a  civil  right  is 
denied  him  which  is  enjoyed  by  all  white  men, 
to  marry  according  to  their  choice,  and  if  it  is 
denied,  the  military  protection  of  the  colored 
gentleman  is  assumed,  and  what  is  the  result 
of  it  all  ?     I  suppose  they  are  then  to  be  mar- 
ried in  the  camp  of  the  protecting  officer  with- 
out regard  to  the  State  laws." 


CONGKESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


207 


Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  in  reply,  said  that  it 
was  not  intended  to  make  the  bureau  a  per- 
manent institution,  but  to  aid  and  protect  those 
helpless  people  until  they  could  take  care  of 
themselves.  The  bureau  was  a  part  of  the  mil- 
itary establishment  not  only  during  the  con- 
flict, but  until  peace  could  be  firmly  establish- 
ed. The  authority  of  the  bureau  was  designed 
to  be  exercised  under  the  war  powers  of  the 
Government.  It  was  proposed  to  extend  the 
bureau  beyond  the  insurrectionary  States  in 
order  to  protect  the  freedmen  in  the  other 
States.     He  further  said : 

"  My  object  in  bringing  forward  these  bills 
was  to  bring  to  the  attention  of  Congress  some- 
thing that  was  practical,  something  upon  which 
I  hoped  we  all  could  agree.  I  have  said  nothing 
in  these  bills  which  are  pending,  and  which 
have  been  recommended  by  the  Committee  on 
the  Judiciary — and  I  speak  of  both  of  them 
because  they  have  both  been  alluded  to  in  this 
discussion — about  the  political  rights  of  the  ne- 
gro. On  that  subject  it  is  known  that  there  are 
differences  of  opinion,  but  I  trust  there  are  no 
differences  of  opinion  among  the  friends  of  the 
constitutional  amendment,  among  those  who 
are  for  real  freedom  to  the  black  man,  as  to  his 
being  entitled  to  equality  in  civil  rights.  If  that 
is  not  going  as  far  as  some  gentlemen  would 
desire,  I  say  to  them  it  is  a  step  in  the  right 
direction.  Let  us  go  that  far,  and  going  that 
far,  we  have  the  cooperation  of  the  executive 
department." 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  followed,  say- 
ing:  "I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  to  ex- 
amine the  bill  exactly  in  all  its  details.  If  it 
was  only  to  operate  for  the  relief  of  the  refu- 
gees, of  course  I  suppose  there  could  be  no  valid 
objection  to  it ;  but  the  operation  of  the  original 
bill  and  this  supplement  is  much  wider,  and 
really  intends  to  introduce  an  imperium  in  im- 
perio.  It  carries  with  it  not  only  the  power  to 
relieve  the  refugee,  but  also  a  police  power 
which  in  my  State  would  be  exceedingly  objec- 
tionable; and  that  the  mere  fact  should  be 
recognized  for  one  instant  that  it  was  to  operate 
there,  or  might  by  any  possibility  operate  there, 
would  be  exceedingly  mischievous,  and  I  am 
unwilling  upon  this  floor,  and  feel  it  utterly  in- 
consistent with  my  duty  to  my  State,  to  allow 
any  such  thing  to  pass  here.  Where  the  neces- 
sity for  this  institution  exists,  let  it  be  confined 
there,  but  let  it  not  be  extended  beyond.  If 
there  are  any  portions  of  the  States  which  have 
not  been  in  rebellion  where  this  jurisdiction  is 
necessary,  they  should  be  accurately  defined, 
because  this  is  an  extraordinary  jurisdiction, 
and  one  which  trenches  upon  those  peculiar 
and  acknowledged  State  rights  which  are  esti- 
mated very  highly  by  all  of  us  everywhere— one 
which  ought  not  to  be  extended  beyond  the 
limits  of  that  necessity  which  begets  its  exist- 
ence." 

Mr.  Guthrie,  of  Kentucky,  said:  "Mr.  Presi- 
dent, I  should  like  to  know  the  peculiar  reasons 
why  this  bill  is  to  be  extended  to  the  State  of 


Kentucky.  She  has  never  been  in  rebellion. 
Though  she  has  been  overrun  by  rebel  armies, 
and  her  fields  laid  waste,  she  has  always  had 
her  full  quota  in  the  Union  armies,  and  the 
blood  of  her  sons  has  marked  the  fields  whereon 
they  have  fought.  Kentucky  does  not  want 
and  does  not  ask  this  relief.  The  freedmen  in 
Kentucky  are  a  part  of  our  population  ;  and 
where  the  old  and  lame  and  halt  and  blind  and 
infants  require  care  and  attention  they  obtain  it 
from  the  counties.  Our  whole  organization  for 
the  support  of  the  poor,  through  the  agencies 
of  the  magistrates  in  the  several  counties,  is 
complete."    , 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  opposed  the 
passage  of  the  bill,  saying :  "  Now,  sir,  I  wish 
to  show  to  the  Senate  and  to  the  country  what 
are  the  dangerous  powers  intrusted  to  this 
Freedman's  Bureau,  and  to  those  who  shall 
have  the  management  of  it.  You  will  recol- 
lect, Mr.  President,  that  the  original  bill  pro- 
vided for  the  appointment  of  one  commissioner 
with  a  salary  of  $3,000,  with  the  privilege  of 
having  under  him  clerks  at  a  certain  salary. 
This  bill  provides  that  there  may  be  districts 
formed  not  exceeding  twelve  out  of  the  whole 
number  of  States  in  the  Union,  and  that  'there 
shall  be  an  assistant  commissioner  for  each  dis- 
trict with  like  salary.'  That,  as  I  stated  the 
other  day,  would  amount  to  the  sum  of  $36,000. 
It  provides,  also,  that  these  twelve  districts 
may  be  subdivided  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States  so  as  to  make  the  sub-districts 
within  the  whole  limits  of  the  United  States 
one  for  each  county  or  parish  in  the  United 
States. 

"  The  number  of  counties  in  the  United  States 
is  eighteen  hundred  and  seventy-eight,  I  believe, 
as  corrected  by  my  friend,  the  Senator  from 
Kentucky,  exclusive  of  the  two  new  States  re- 
cently admitted.  There  being,  then,  that  num- 
ber of  counties  in  the  United  States,  and  this 
bill  giving  to  the  President  of  the  United  States 
the  power  to  appoint  an  agent  for  every  one  of 
those  counties  at  a  salary  of  $1,500  each,  there 
would  be  an  expenditure  of  $2,817,000.  Then 
there  are  seventy-two  clerks  of  assistant  com- 
missioners which  this  bill  provides  for,  at  $1,200 
each,  and  they  would  amount  to  $86,400.  Then 
thirty-seven  hundred  and  fifty  eight  clerks  of 
agents  (for  the  bill  gives  the  power  to  appoint 
these  assistant  commissioners,  these  agents,  and 
clerks  for  them),  would  amount  to  $4,507,600, 
making  the  cost  under  this  bill  to  the  people  of 
the  United  States  for  officers  alone  $7,442,000. 

"  What  a  magnificent  bill  this  would  be  for  a 
presidential  election !  With  all  these  agencies 
appointed  by  the  Executive  of  the  United  States 
interested  in  his  reelection,  or  in  the  success  of 
the  candidate  of  the  party  of  which  he  might  be 
a  member,  what  a  powerful  political  engine  it 
would  be  to  operate  upon  such  an  election  ! 

"  But,  sir,  this  is  not  all  the  expense  that  will 
be  incurred  by  this  bill.  Another  section  re- 
quires that  there  shall  be  three  million  acres  of 
land  assigned  in  certain  States  in  the  South  for 


208 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


these  freedmen ;  and,  mark  you,  the  negro  is 
a  great  favorite  in  the  legislation  of  Congress, 
and  the  bill  provides  that  it  shall  be  '  good 
land.'  No  land  is  to  be  provided  for  the  poor 
white  men  of  this  country,  not  even  poor  land  ; 
but  when  it  comes  to  the  negro  race  three  mil- 
lion acres  must  be  set  apart,  and  it  must  be 
'  good  land '  at  that.  I  know  that  the  bill  pro- 
vides that  this  land  shall  be  rented  to  the  negro : 
but  those  of  you  who  have  observed  the  thrifti- 
ness  and  skill  with  which  the  negro  population 
manage  their  agricultural  operations,  will  find 
that  when  Sambo  comes  to  pay  his  rent  his  rent 
will  be  pretty  much  like  the  rent, of  the  indi- 
vidual who,  when  his  landlord  called  upon  him 
for  his  one-third  of  the  produce  of  the  farm, 
said,  'sir,  I  did  not  produce  a  third.'  He  will 
raise  nothing  to  pay  the  rent.  I  estimate  the 
rental  value  of  those  three  million  acres  of  your 
land  at  five  dollars  per  acre,  and  the  free  ne- 
groes of  the  country  are  to  be  entitled  to 
$15,000,000  more  in  the  way  of  rental  of  lands ; 
for  no  one  can  suppose  that  their  benevolent 
and  faithful  friends  of  the  Republican  party  will 
ever  collect  any  rents  from  them,  least  of  all 
that  any  such  rents  will  ever  be  received  into 
the  Treasury  of  the  United  States. 

"  The  bill  provides  that  these  three  million 
acres  shall  be  in  allotments  of  forty  acres  each, 
and  each  freedman  is  to  have  a  farm  of  good 
land  of  forty  acres ;  and  you  do  not  propose 
to  put  the  negro  upon  his  little  farm  of  forty 
acres  without  a  house  to  live  in,  because  your 
bill  provides  in  another  section  that  they  shall 
be  provided  with  shelter.  Then,  after  having 
given  him  forty  acres  of  good  land  to  live  upon, 
what  will  it  cost  to  build  a  very  moderate 
dwelling-house,  with  necessary  out-houses,  for 
this  favorite  of  the  legislation  of  Congress? 
Not  less  than  $300,  because  the  negro  race  now 
think,  at  least,  that  they  are  equal  to  the  white 
race,  and  they  have  a  right  to  believe,  consid- 
ering the  legislation  of  Congress  and  the  lauda- 
tion which  we  hear  every  day  of  them,  that 
they  are  a  little  better.  The  erection  of  these 
buildings  will  require  an  additional  expenditure 
of  $22,500,000.  Sir,  the  time  was  when  it  was 
said  that  a  white  man,  provided  he  behaved 
himself,  was  as  good  as  a  negro ;  but,  looking 
at  the  legislation  of  Congress  and  the  tone  of 
the  public  press  of  the  Northern  States,  I  think 
we  shall  have  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
even  if  the  white  man  does  behave  himself,  he 
is  not  quite  as  good  as  the  negro,  for  you  find 
no  bills  introduced  in  Congress  to  furnish  homes 
and  houses  to  the  white  men  of  this  country, 
whether  poor  or  rich. 

"  But,  sir,  this  is  not  the  only  expense.  You 
say  in  this  bill  that  these  negroes  shall  be  fur- 
nished with  provisions,  medicines,  etc.  "When 
you  look  around  upon  your  own  galleries  and 
see  the  free  negroes  who  are  living  out  of  the . 
bounty  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  sitting  here 
every  day  witnessing  your  deliberations,  do 
you  suppose  that  the  freedmen  contemplated 
by  this  bill  are  going  to  work  when  others  who 


are  living  out  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  are 
witnessing  every  day  the  proceedings  of  Con- 
gress ?  Certainly  not.  I  estimate,  then,  that 
to  these  four  million  freedmen  you  would  have 
to  give  the  small  sum  of  fifty  dollars  each  ;  and 
that  would  be  a  very  small  sum.  This  would 
require  a  further  expenditure  of  $200,000,000. 

"  Your  bill  does  not  stop  there  ;  but  this  en- 
franchised race  must  be  schooled ;  and  your 
bill  provides  that  there  shall  be  school-houses, 
ay,  and  asylums  too,  erected  for  them.  I  sup- 
pose that  of  the  freedmen  of  the  United  States 
there  will  be  nearly  a  million,  including  the 
children  and  those  who  are  grown,  who  need 
schooling,  and  whom  it  will  be  necessary  to 
educate  ;  and  mark  you,  the  extent  of  the  sup- 
plies is  left  discretionary  with  the  commis- 
sioner ;  he  may  expend  this  money  at  his  dis- 
cretion. Well,  sir,  how  many  pupils  will  there 
be,  and  how  many  school-houses  will  be  re- 
quired ?  I  suppose,  first,  there  will  be  a  million 
pupils,  young  and  old,  of  this  whole  race ;  and 
I  suppose  it  would  cost  twenty  dollars  each  to 
school  them.  That  would  take  $20,000,000.  I 
suppose  it  would  take  thirty  thousand  school- 
houses,  and  your  bill  authorizes  the  building 
of  these  houses,  and  that  each  school  will  cost 
$300.  Here  is  an  additional  item  of  expense 
amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  the  sum  of 
$9,000,000. 

"  Then,  after  the  negro  has  his  house  built  for 
him  and  his  forty  acres  of  land  allotted  to  him, 
he  has  not  the  means,  you  tell  us,  of  providing 
for  himself;  his  farm  must  be  stocked,  and 
your  bill,  under  the  clause  for  '  furnishing  the 
necessary  provisions,'  gives  the  power  to  stock 
it.  What  will  that  cost?  I  suppose  it  will 
cost  $300  to  each  of  the  seventy-five  thousand 
farms,  which  will  amount  to  the  further  trifling 
sum  of  $22,500,000. 

"  Thus,  sir,  we  see  that  the  amount  of  ex- 
penditure authorized  under  the  provisions  of 
this  bill,  or  the  loss  to  the  Government  under 
it,  may  be  no  less  than  $295,000,000,  and  can- 
not reasonably  be  supposed  to  be  less  than 
$250,000,000." 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  followed  in  support 
of  the  bill,  saying  :  "  Mr.  President,  I  was 
about  to  say  that  this  bill,  as  it  stands,  is  in- 
tended to  meet  a  necessary  or  an  inevitable  re- 
sult of  the  war — a  war  initiated  by  the  South, 
carried  on  by  them — a  contest  long,  bitter,  and 
exhausting.  '  In  the  course  of  that  war  it  be- 
came neoessary  to  take  measures  to  emancipate 
the  slaves.  Those  measures  were  taken  ;  they 
had  their  effect ;  and,  as  a  consequence,  the 
Constitution  has  now  been  changed  so  that 
slavery  no  longer  exists  in  this  country.  A 
large  body  of  men,  women,  and  children,  mil- 
lions in  number,  who  had  received  no  educa- 
tion, who  had  been  laboring  from  generation 
to  generation  for  their  white  owners  and  mas- 
ters, able  to  own  nothing,  to  accomplish  noth- 
ing, are  thrown,  without  protection,  without 
aid,  upon  the  charities  of  the  world,  in  com- 
munities hostile  to  them,  in  communities  which 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


209 


had  been  in  the  habit  of  looking  upon  them 
not  only  with  derision  but  with  all  the  feelings 
of  contempt  Avhich  it  is  possible  one  human  be- 
ing can  indulge  toward  another,  so  far  as  their 
status  was  concerned  and  so  far  as  they  were 
concerned,  and  in  communities,  too,  angered, 
outraged,  if  you  please,  by  the  fact  that  all 
these  men  had  been  freed  from  their  domi- 
nation. Tli at  was  a  necessity  arising  out  of 
the  contest.  They  were  so  freed,  and  found 
themselves  and  were  found  in  that  condition  ; 
and  why  ?  For  the  reason  that  we  were  com- 
pelled to  avail  ourselves  of  tbeir  services,  in  one 
particular,  and  in  another  for  the  reason  that 
we  were  compelled  to  deprive  their  masters  of 
the  material  aid  which  they  furnished  toward 
carrying  on  the  contest  against  us ;  and  thus 
we  find  them  when  arms  have  disappeared. 

"  Now,  will  any  man  tell  me  that  under  such 
circumstances,  a  great  people  having  availed 
themselves  of  that  very  fact,  having  used  these 
former  slaves,  having  deprived  the  enemy  of  all 
the  aid  which  he  received  from  them,  will  now 
throw  them  upon  the  world  without  the  slight- 
est protection,  without  the  slightest  aid,  without 
any  comfort,  exposed  to  persecution  and  pros- 
ecution in  every  possible  shape ;  and  why  ? 
Because  there  is  no  provision  in  the  Consti- 
tution whereby  Congress  is  authorized  to  feed 
and  clothe  anybody.  We  have  a  written  Con- 
stitution. In  spite  of  all  that  the  honorable  Sen- 
ator from  Delaware  has  chosen  to  say,  I  think 
we  have  a  respect  for  it.  I  think  in  all  cases  we 
have  endeavored  to  adhere  to  it.  There  may 
have  been  some  cases  during  the  war  where  its 
provisions  were  violated,  and  perhaps  neces- 
sarily violated.  That  comes  as  a  matter  inevi- 
table in  the  course  of  all  governments  in  the 
many  contingencies  to  which  they  are  exposed, 
and  under  circumstances  for  which  no  previous 
provision  could  be  made ;  but  I  would  have 
gentlemen  to  reflect  upon  one  thing,  that  as  a 
part  of  the  Constitution,  written  or  unwritten, 
of  all  governments,  stand  the  laws  of  nations 
necessarily,  inevitably,  from  the  relations  which 
all  communities  bear  to  each  other,  and  from 
the  contingencies  to  which  they  are  exposed. 
That  being  the  case,  and  that  unwritten  law  of 
nations  being  actually  a  part  of  our  written 
law,  we  accept,  as  we  must  accept,  all  the  con- 
sequences which  follow  from  it. 

"  We  have  been  plunged  into  a  war  almost, 
if  not  quite,  the  greatest  of  modern  times,  in- 
volving vast  results.  Will  gentlemen  undertake 
to  tell  me  that  under  such  circumstances  the 
necessary  results  of  that  war,  if  it  brings  about 
a  state  of  things  not  found  in  our  written  Con- 
stitution, are  to  be  avoided,  shunned,  not  no- 
ticed in  any  possible  way ;  that  our  affairs  as 
connected  with  it  are  not  to  be  closed  up  under 
the  same  law  which  governed  us  and  govern 
all  nations  while  the  war  continued  ?  If  so, 
what  a  miserable,  weak,  powerless  people  we 
are !  We  can  carry  on  a  great  war,  but  the 
moment  the  clash  of  arms  has  ceased  to  strike 
our  ears  we  become  utterly  powerless  to  pro- 
Vol.  vi.— 14 


vide  for  any  of  its  necessary  and  inevitable  re- 
sults, because  it  is  not  written  in  the  Constitu- 
tion what  we  should  do  in  a  case  which  could 
not  be  foreseen,  and  which  the  founders  of  this 
Government  purposely  avoided  foreseeing  or 
speaking  about !  They  provided  on  general 
principles  for  the  emergency,  but  did  not  talk 
of  it  as  a  thing  that  could  possibly  occur.  The 
Greeks  would  not  mention  in  their  laws  the 
crime  of  parricide,  because  they  would  not  sup- 
pose it  was  a  crime  that  could  ever  be  perpe- 
trated. 

"  We  find  ourselves  in  that  condition,  we,  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  who  have  been 
carrying  on  this  war — because  after  all,  as  part 
of  the  Government,  we  have  carried  it  on — the 
gentlemen  who  sit  opposite  me,  and  who  do  not 
agree  with  me  in  my  political  views  and  senti- 
ments, and  with  whom  I  do  not  agree,  giving 
their  aid  to  the  same  thing,  I  trust  with  a  good 
heart  and  good  spirit,  I  trust  honestly  and 
meaning  all  they  appeared  to  do ;  and  when 
they  find  us  or  find  themselves  and  the  Gov- 
ernment in  this  condition  necessarily  as  an  in- 
evitable and  unavoidable  result  of  the  contest 
which  they  themselves  have  waged,  the  mo- 
ment we  begin  to  provide  for  what  came  out 
of  it  they  tell  us,  '  You  are  working  against  the 
Constitution  ;  you  cannot  find  any  thing  there 
by  which  you  can  feed  or  clothe  a  man,  woman, 
or  child.'  That  is  the  substance  of  what  the 
honorable  Senator  from  Delaware  has  told  us 
to-day,  and  he  finds  particular  offence  in  the 
fact  that  occasionally  you  see  a  skin  a  little 
darker  than  his  own  in  the  gallery.  That  is  un- 
constitutional too,  I  suppose. 

"  Sir,  I  accept  no  such  doctrines.  Whether 
you  call  it  the  war  power  or  some  other  power, 
the  power  must  necessarily  exist,  from  the  na- 
ture of  the  case,  somewhere,  and  if  anywhere, 
in  us,  to  provide  for  what  was  one  of  the  re- 
sults of  the  contest  in  which  we  have  been  en- 
gaged. All  the  world  would  cry  shame  upon 
us  if  we  did  not.  I  know  the  gentlemen  on 
the  other  side  of  the  House,  and  personally  I 
respect  them  ;  we  are  on  the  best  terms  in  the 
world  that*  men  can  be  on  who  do  not  think 
alike  ;  and  I  would  trust  the  honorable  Senator 
from  Delaware  himself  if  the  case  was  put 
upon  him  to  decide,  and  he  had  to  bear  the  re- 
sponsibility of  it  before  the  world.  He  would 
not  dare,  no,  he  would  not  wish,  to  avoid  it. 
Every  sentiment  of  his  heart,  and  every  manly 
emotion  of  his  nature  would  revolt  at  any  such 
idea.  It  only  shows  the  difference  between 
what  a  man  wonld  do  himself  and  what  for 
party  purposes  he  can  advise  others  to  do. 

"  I  have  thus  stated  the  foundation  of  the 
bill.  And  what  have  we  already  done  ?  At  the 
last  session  of  Congress  we  did  what,  although 
I  was  not  a  member  of  Congress  at  the  time, 
met  with  my  perfect  approbation;  we  put  it 
upon  the  War  Department  to  take  care  of  these 
people  who  had  been  a  part  of  the  war,  and  an 
essential  part  of  the  war.  We  recognized  it  as 
connected  with  the  military  operations  of  the 


210 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


country,  as  it  property  was.  I  did  not  approve 
at  the  time  of  the  attempt  to  put  it  in  any  shape 
upon  the  Treasury  Department ;  it  did  not  be- 
long there.  It  was  connected  with  our  military 
operations,  and  could  best  be  carried  on  as  a 
part  of  them.  Those  operations  having  ceased 
in  the  field,  we  were  not  by  that  means  de- 
livered from  what  remained  to  be  done  in 
order  to  carry  out  to  the  full  all  that  was  in- 
cumbent upon  us  to  do  to  accomplish  the  pur- 
pose.  We  could  not  divest  ourselves  if  we 
would  of  the  responsibility  that  was  upon  us 
in  reference  to  that  matter,  and  we  would  not 
if  we  could  ;  and  again  I  will  do  the  honorable 
Senators  on  the  other  side  the  justice  to  say 
that  if  the  responsibility  was  on  them  they 
would  not  attempt  any  such  thing  for  their 
own  good  name  and  for  the  good  name  and 
credit  of  their  country. 

"  With  regard,  therefore,  to  all  these  details 
of  objection  to  the  bill — and  I  rose  principally 
to  say  this — I  see  nothing  which  should  trouble 
anybody  arising  from  the  considerations  which 
have  been  advanced  to  us  with  reference  to 
the  constitutionality  of  the  bill  itself.  We  must 
meet  it,  and  we  must  meet  it  under  some  power. 
There  is  no  positive  prohibition.  It  is  a  thing 
to  be  done.  We  have  the  power  to  appropriate 
money,  and  though  we  do  not  find  a  specific 
power  to  appropriate  money  for  this  particular 
purpose,  it  is  yet  an  object  of  Government,  a 
thing  that  the  Government  and  country  must 
provide  for,  and  there  is  no  other  way  of  doing 
it.  If  we  may  appropriate  money  for  this  pur- 
pose, I  ask  the  Senator  to  tell  me  what  the  dis- 
tinction is  between  money  and  land  ;  for,  much 
as  the  objection  originally  struck  me,  I  have 
been  obliged  to  inquire  why  if  I  found  the 
power  to  do  the  one  I  did  not  find  the  power 
to  do  the  other.  We  may  give  away  the  pub- 
lic lands,  but  it  does  not  follow  from  that  pow- 
er that  we  cannot  purchase  land.  We  may 
take  the  title  and  the  power  of  Government 
over  lands  that  are  purchased  for  the  mere  pur- 
pose of  carrying  into  execution  certain  specified 
powers.  That  has  been  decided.  But  because 
we  may  have  specific  permission  in  the  Consti- 
tution to  do  that,  it  is  a  ?wn  sequitur  that  we 
have  no  power  beyond  it.  To  be  sure,  the  law- 
yer's argument  may  be  that  from  the  fact  of  ' 
certain  powers  being  specifically  granted  others 
are  excluded  ;  but  we  cannot  argue  thus  in  this 
case  when  we  come  to  apply  it  to  a  state  of 
facts  that  could  not  be  contemplated  before 
they  arose." 

On  January  24th,  Mr.  Davis  of,  Kentucky, 
stated  his  objections,  as  follows:  "I  oppose 
the  passage  of  this  measure — 

"  1.  Because  a  majority  of  the  Senate  exclude 
Senators  from  eleven  States  from  their  seats  for 
the  purpose  of  securing  the  passage  of  this  and 
other  measures : 

"  2.  The  measure  is  unconstitutional,  because 
it  proposes  to  invest  the  Freedmen's  Bureau 
with  judicial  powers;  because  it  authorizes  the 
President  to  assign  army  officers  to  the  exercise 


of  those  judicial  powers;  because  it  breaks 
down  the  partition  of  the  powers  of  the  Govern- 
ment made  by  the  Constitution,  and  blends  and 
concentrates  in  the  same  hands  executive  and 
judicial  powers;  and  because  it  deprives  the 
citizen  of  his  right  to  trial  by  jury  in  civil 
cases. 

"  3.  It  ought  not  to  pass  because  it  is  a 
scheme  devised  to  practise  injustice  and  oppres- 
sion upon  the  white  people  of  the  late  slave- 
holding  States  for  the  benefit  of  the  free  negroes, 
to  engender  strife  and  conflict  between  the  two 
races,  and  to  prostitute  the  powers  of  the  Gov- 
ernment for  the  impoverishment  and  degrada- 
tion of  the  white  race  and  the  enrichment  and 
exaltation  of  the  negro  race. 

"4.  It  will  produce  a  profligate,  wasteful, 
and  unnecessary  expenditure  of  the  public 
money. 

"5.  It  is  one  of  the  bold,  reckless,  and  un- 
constitutional systems  of  measures  devised  by 
the  radical  party  to  enable  it  to  hold  on  to 
power  and  office." 

These  objections  were  sustained  by  lengthy 
remarks,  after  which  the  bill  was  passed  by  the 
following  vote : 

Teas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Chandler,  Clark, 
Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Fessen- 
den,  Foot,  Foster,  Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  How- 
ard, Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of 
Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Norton,  Nye,  Poland,  Pom- 
eroy,  Ramrey,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner, 
Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Williams,  Wilson,  and 
Yates— 37. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Davis,  Guthrie,  Hen- 
dricks, Johnson,  McDougall,  Kiddle,  Saulsbury, 
Stockton,  and  Wright — 10. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cowan,  Nesmith,  and  Willey — 3. 

In  the  House,  a  new  bill  as  a  substitute  to 
the  Senate  bill,,  was  passed  by  the  following 
vote: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin, 
Banks,  Barker,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bidwell, 
Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow,  Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Brom- 
well,  Broomall,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clai-k,  Sidney 
Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling, 
Davis,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Delano,  Demiug,  Dixon, 
Donnelly,  Driggs,  Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eliot, 
Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell, 
Griswold,  Hale,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes, 
Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss, 
Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas 
Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell, 
James  Humphrey,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kas- 
son,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Kuykendall,  Laflin, 
Latham,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence, 
Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marston,  Marvin,  McClurg, 
Mclndoe,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead, 
Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill, 
Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Phelps,  Pike,  Plants, 
Pomeroy,  Price,  William  H.  Randall,  Raymond, 
Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer, 
Schenck,  Scofield,  Schellabarger,  Smith,  Spalding, 
Starr,  Stevens,  Stillwell,  Thayer,  Francis  Thomas, 
John  L.  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam, 
Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Ward,  War- 
ner, Elihu  B.  Washburne,  William  B.  Washburn, 
Welker,  Wentworth,  Whaley,  Williams,  James  F. 
Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Wood- 
bridge— 136. 

Nats — Messrs.  Boyer,  Brooks,  Chanler,  Dawson, 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


211 


Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbrenner,  Grider,  Aaron  Hard- 
ing, Harris,  Hogan,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell  James  M. 
Humphrey,  Kerr,  Le  Blond,  Marshall,  McCullough, 
Niblack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Samuel  .T.  Randall,  Bitter, 
Rogers,  Ross,  Rousseau,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves, 
Strouse,  Tabor,  Taylor,  Thornton,  Trimble,  and 
Wright— 33. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Buckland, 
Culver,  Denison,  Goodyear,  Hulburd,  Johnson, 
Jones,  Radford,  Sloan,  Voorhees,  and  Wiufield — 13. 

This  amendment  was  reported  back  on  Feb- 
ruary 8th,  from  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary 
to  whom  it  had  been  committed  in  the  Senate. 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Elinois,  stated,  that  it  con- 
sisted of  the  Senate  bill  verbatim  with  a  few 
exceptions.  These  limited  the  operation  of  the 
bureau  to  those  sections  of  the  country  within 
which  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  was  suspended 
on  February  1,  1866,  being  the  insurrectionary 
States  and  Kentucky.  It  had  no  operation  ex- 
cept where  there  were  freedmen.  It  limited  the 
number  of  clerks  and  their  pay;  and  forbade 
the  purchase  of  land,  except  with  special  appro- 
priations made  by  Congress.  These  limitations 
constituted  the  chief  features  of  the  House  bill, 
in  which  the  Committee  recommended  the  Sen- 
ate to  concur  with  a  few  exceptions,  the  effect 
of  which  was  to  remove  the  limitation  of  the 
operations  of  the  bureau  to  certain  sections  of 
the  country.  This  report  was  concurred  in  by 
the  Senate,  and  subsequently  approved  by  the 
House. 

On  February  19th,  the  President  sent  to  the 
Senate  a  message  with  his  objections  to  the  bill. 
(See  Public  Documents.) 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Lane,  of  Indiana,  the  con- 
sideration of  the  message  was  postponed  until 
the  next  day,  when  the  message  was  discussed 
by  Messrs.  Davis  of  Kentucky,  Trumbull  of  Il- 
linois, and  Willey,  of  West  Virginia.  The  vote 
was  then  taken  on  the  passage  of  the  bill,  the 
objections  of  the  President  to  the  contrary  not- 
withstanding, as  follows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Chandler,  Clark, 
Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Fessenden,  Foster, 
Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirk- 
wood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morrill,  Nye, 
Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Sum- 
ner, Trumbull,  Wade,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates 
—30. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Dixon, 
Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  McDougall, 
Morgan,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Riddle,  Saulsbury,  Stew- 
art, Stockton,  Van  Winkle,  and  Willey — 18. 

Absent — Messrs.  Foot  and  Wright — 2. 

Two-thirds  of  the  members  present  not  hav- 
ing voted  for  the  bill,  it  failed  to  become  a  law. 

In  the  House,  on  May  22d,  Mr.  Eliot,  of 
Massachusetts,  from  the  select  Committee  on 
Freedmen's  Affairs,  reported  a  bill  entitled  "  An 
act  to  establish  a  Bureau  for  the  relief  of  Freed- 
men and  Refugees,  and  for  other  purposes." 
Subsequently  Mr.  Eliot  explained  that  the  bill 
continued  the  bureau  for  the  term  of  two  years, 
and  provided  that  its  care  should  be  extended 
to  ail  loyal  refugees  and  freedmen.  Other  sec- 
tions changed  the  objectionable  features  of  the 
previous  act,  and  also  embodied  the  provisions 
of  the  Civil  Rights  bill.     He  then  proceeded  to 


examine  the  existing  law,  and  to  show  that 
more  protection  was  necessary.  Several  amend- 
ments were  offered  and  adopted,  when  the  bill 
passed  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson,  Delos  R. 
Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks, 
Baxter,  Beaman,  Bidweil,  Blaine,  Bromwell,  Buck- 
land,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb, 
Cook,  Cullom,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Deming,  Dixon, 
Dodge,  Donnelly,  Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eliot, 
Farquhar,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Abuer  C.  Harding,  Hart, 
Henderson,  Higby,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Asahel  W.  Hub- 
bard, Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hubbard,  John 
H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Ingersojl,  Jenckes, 
Julian,  Kelley,  Latham,  George  V.  Lawrence,  Wil- 
liam Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marston, 
McClurg,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Moorhead,  Mor- 
rill, Morris,  Myers,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Patterson, 
Perham,  Pike,  Plants,  Price,  Alexander  H.  Rice, 
John  H.Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Schofield, 
Shellabarger,  Sloan,  Starr,  Stevens,  Stillvvell, 
Thayer,  Francis  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van 
Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Ward,  Henry  D.  Washburn, 
William  B.  Washburn,  Welker,  Whaley,  Williams, 
James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  and  Wood- 
bridge — 96. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Chanler,  Darling, 
Davis,  Dawson,  Eldridge,  Glossbrenner,  Goodyear, 
Grider,  Hale,  Aaron  Harding,  Hogan,  Edwin  N. 
Hubbell,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Kuykendall,  Le 
Blond,  Marshall,  Marvin,  McCullough,  Niblack,  Nich- 
olson, Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Raymond,  Rit- 
ter, Ross,  Sitgreaves,  Strouse,  Taylor,  Trimble,  and 
Wright— 32. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Alley,  Barker,  Benjamin, 
Bingham,  Blow,  Boutwell,  Boyer,  Brandagee, 
Broomall,  Bundy,  Cofl'roth,  Conkling,  Culver,  De- 
lano, Denison,  Driggs,  Farnsworth,  Finck,  Grinnell, 
Griswold,  Harris,  Hayes,  Hill,  Hotchkiss,  Hulburd, 
James  Humphrey,  Johnson,  Jones,  Kasson,  Kelso, 
Kerr,  Ketcham,  Laflin,  Mclndoe,  Miller,  Moulton, 
Noell,  Phelps,  Pomeroy,  William  H.  Randall,  Rogers, 
Rousseau,  Shanklin,  Smith,  Spalding,  Tabor,  John 
L.  Thomas,  Thornton,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Warner, 
Eilhu  B.  Washburne,  Wentworth,  Windom,  and 
Winfleld— 55. 

On  June  26th  the  bill  came  up  for  consider- 
ation in  the  Senate.  Some  amendments  were 
proposed  by  Mr.  Wilson,  of  Massachusetts,  and 
adopted,  the  most  important  of  which  was  to 
strike  out  the  sixth  section  of  the  bill  and  in- 
sert seven  others,  relating  to  lands  in  South 
Carolina  and  Georgia,  occupied  under  the  order 
of  General  Sherman.  On  a  motion  to  limit  the 
number  of  officers  and  their  pay — 

Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  said :  "  The  ques- 
tion now  is  whether  the  commissioner  shall 
have  the  power  to  appoint  as  many  clerks  and 
agents  as  he  pleases ;  and  I  did  not  think  that 
the  Senator  was  happy  in  meeting  that  particu- 
lar point.  He  says  that  the  salary  is  fixed.  I 
say  to  the  Senator  that  the  salary  is  not  fixed. 
The  number  is  not  defined,  and  the  salary  is  not 
fixed.  This  bill  provides  that  the  clerks  and 
agents  shall  not  receive  less  than  $500  nor  more 
than  $1,200 ;  but  if  the  commissioner  chooses, 
he  may  give  to  one  man  $500  and  to  another 
man  $1,200  for  doing  the  very  same  thing." 

"  Mr.  Wilson,  of  Massachusetts,  followed,  say- 
ing :  "  I  take  it  we  would  all  agree  with  the  Sena- 
tor from  Indiana  and  fix  the  number  of  officers 
and  define  their  pay  if  it  was  in  our  power  to  do 
so ;  but  we  do  not  know  precisely  the  number  of 


212 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


officers  that  will  be  needed  and  we  cannot  tell 
the  exact  amount  of  their  duties.  In  one  State 
it  will  be  much  larger  than  in  others.  We  have, 
therefore,  been  driven  to  the  necessity  of  allow- 
ing the  commissioner,  under  the  direction  of 
the  President,  to  appoint  these  officers,  'so  far 
as  the  same  shall  be,  in  his  judgment,  necessary 
for  the  efficient  and  economical  administration 
of  the  affairs  of  the  bureau.'  The  object  is  to 
have  as  few  employes  as  it  is  possible  to  get 
along  with,  and  to  pay  them  at  the  cheapest  rate. 
We  authorize  them,  in  order  to  avoid  the  neces- 
sity of  appointing  new  men,  to  detail  men  from 
the  army.  We  provide,  also,  that  the  clerks 
appointed  shall  have  a  salary  of  not  less  than 
$500  nor  more  than  $1,200,  and  the  persons  to  be 
appointed  will  receive  a  salary  somewhere  be- 
tween those  two  sums.  I  think  the  provision  of 
the  bill  as  it  now  stands  is  imposed  upon  us  by 
the  very  necessities  of  the  case.  Wherever  we 
can  define  the  number  of  officers  and  fix  their 
salaries,  I  think  it  is  our  duty  to  doit;  but  I 
think  we  cannot  do  it  here ;  and  I  hope,  there- 
fore, that  the  amendment  will  not  be  adopted." 

All  the  amendments  were  approved  by  the 
Senate,  and  the  bill  ordered  to  be  engrossed  for 
the  third  reading,  when  Mr.  Hendricks,  of  In- 
diana, in  opposition,  said :  "  I  think  this  is  a  very 
objectionable  measure,  and  regret  to  see  it  pass  ; 
but  I  am  well  aware  that  any  argument  that 
could  be  made  upon  it,  at  this  stage  of  its  consid- 
eration, would  not  influence  its  fate,  and  there- 
fore I  do  not  propose  to  take  up  the  time  of  the 
Senate  in  its  discussion  further  than  to  say  that 
in  the  very  nature  of  the  thing,  an  institution 
of  this  sort  cannot  bring  good  either  to  the 
white  or  to  the  colored  race,  in  my  judgment. 
I  do  not  believe  that  any  bureau  can  be  a  suc- 
cess which  sends  men  into  a-community  to  gov- 
ern a  part  of  that  community.  There  is  no  so- 
ciety in  New  England,  there  is  no  society  in  the 
Northwest,  which  can  be  governed  well  for  the 
country  under  a  system  like  this.  I  think  dur- 
ing the  last  six  months  we  have  had  so  much 
information  in  regard  to  the  practical  operation 
of  this  bureau  as  to  call  upon  men  to  hesitate 
before  they  continue  its  existence  for  two  years 
longer.  My  information  upon  the  subject  is, 
and  it  is  that  upon  which  I  rely,  that  this  bureau 
has  been  a  cause  of  evil  and  disturbance  in  the 
Southern  States,  and  has  not  secured  to  the  col- 
ored people  that  blessing  which  is  any  compen- 
sation to  the  country  for  the  enormous  expense 
it  is  upon  the  national  treasury." 

The  bill  was  then  passed. 

The  House,  on  June  29th,  refused  to  concur 
in  the  amendments  of  the  Senate,  and  a  Commit- 
tee of  Conference  was  appointed  by  both  Houses. 

In  the  Senate,  on  July  2d,  the  committee 
made  a  report,  which  was  concurred  in. 

In  the  House,  on  July  3d,  the  Conference 
Committee  made  a  report,  which  Mr.  Eliot,  of 
Massachusetts,  thus  explained  the  more  impor- 
tant features :  "  Mr.  Speaker,  the  first  amend- 
ment which  the  Senate  made  to  the  bill  as  it 
was  passed  by  the  House  was  simply  an  enlarge- 


ment of  one  of  the  sections  of  the  House  bill, 
which  provided  that  the  volunteer  medical  offi- 
cers engaged  in  the  medical  department  of  the 
bureau  might  be  continued,  inasmuch  as  it  was 
expected  that  the  medical  force  of  the  regular 
army  would  be  speedily  reduced  to  the  mini- 
mum, and  in  that  case  all  the  regular  officers 
would  be  wanted  in  the  service.  It  was  there- 
fore thought  right  that  there  should  be  some 
force  connected  with  the  Bureau  of  Refugees 
and  Freedmen.  The  Senate  enlarged  the  pro- 
visions of  the  House  bill  by  providing  that  offi- 
cers of  the  volunteer  service  now  on  duty  might 
be  continued  as  assistant  commissioner  and  other 
officers,  and  that  the  Secretary  of  War  might 
fill  vacancies  until  other  officers  could  be  detail- 
ed from  the  regular  army.  That  is  the  sub- 
stance of  the  first  material  amendment. 

"  The  next  amendment  made  by  the  Senate  was 
to  strike  out  a  section  of  the  House  bill  which 
simply  provided  that  upon  application  for  res- 
toration by  the  former  owners  of  the  land  as- 
signed under  General  Sherman's  field  order,  the 
application  should  not  be  complied  with.  That 
section  is  stricken  out  and  another  substituted 
for  it,  which  provides  that  certain  lands,  which 
are  now  owned  by  the  United  States,  having 
been  purchased  by  the  United  States  under  tax 
commissioners'  sales,  shall  be  assigned  in  lots  of 
twenty  acres  to  freedmen  who  have  had  allot- 
ments under  General  Sherman's  field  order,  at 
the  price  for  which  the  lands  were  purchased  by 
the  United  States ;  and  not  only  that  those  freed- 
men should  have  such  allotments,  but  that  other 
freedmen  who  had  had  lots  assigned  to  them  un- 
der General  Sherman's  field  order,  and  who  may 
have  become  dispossessed  of  their  land,  should 
have  assignments  made  to  them  of  these  lands 
belonging  to  the  United  States.'  I  think  the 
justice  of  that  provision  will  strike  every  one. 
And  it  will  be  perhaps  a  merit  in  the  eyes  of 
many  that  it  does  not  call  upon  the  Treasury 
for  the  expenditure  of  any  money.  In  the  bill 
which  was  passed  by  the  House  it  will  be  recol- 
lected that  there  was  a  provision  under  which 
there  should  be  purchased  by  the  commissioner 
of  the  bureau  enough  public  lands  to  be  substi- 
tuted for  the  lands  at  first  assigned  to  freedmen. 
Instead  of  that,  provision  is  made  by  which  they 
can  have  property  belonging  to  the  United  States 
which  has  come  into  its  possession  under  tax 
sales,  and  where  the  titles  have  been  made  per- 
fect by  lapse  of  time." 

Mr.  Washburn,  of  Indiana :  "  What  is  the 
price  at  winch  these  lands  are  to  be  sold  to 
freedmen? " 

Mr.  Eliot :    "  A  dollarand  a  half  an  acre." 

Mr.  Washburn,  "  That  is  not  the  cost  to  the 
Government." 

Mr.  Eliot :  "I  ought  to  state  that  the  price 
is  fixed  in  the  bill  at  $1.50  an  acre.  The  gen- 
tleman from  Indiana  (Mr.  Washburn)  says  that 
is  not  the  cost  to  the  Government.  I  am  not  so 
familiar  with  the  facts  as  to  be  able  to  state  how 
that  is.  The  next  amendment  of  the  Senate  pro- 
vides that  certain  lands  which  were  purchased 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


213 


by  the  United  States  at  tax  sales,  and  which  are 
now  held  by  the  United  States,  should  be  sold 
at  prices  not  less  than  ten  dollars  an  acre,  and 
that  the  proceeds  should  be  invested  for  the 
support  of  schools,  without  distinction  of  color 
or  race,  on  the  islands  in  the  parishes  of  St. 
Helena  and  St.  Luke.  That  is  all  the  provision 
which  was  made  for  education.  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  in  the  other  bill  there  was  a  pro- 
vision which  Avas  deemed  pretty  elaborate  and 
pretty  extensive.  That  provision  was  stricken 
out  and  the  provision  of  the  Senate  is  a  substi- 
tute for  it.  The  next  amendment,  or  rather  a 
part  of  one  long  amendment,  consists  of  two 
sections  that  merely  provide  for  carrying  into 
execution  the  prior  sections  to  which  I  have  re- 
ferred. 

"  The  only  other  material  amendment  made 
by  the  Senate  gives  to  the  commissioner  of  the 
bureau  power  to  take  property  of  the  late  Con- 
federate States,  held  by  them  or  in  trust  for 
them,  and  which  is  now  in  charge  of  the  com- 
missioner of  the  bureau — to  take  that  property 
and  devote  it  to  educational  purposes.  The 
amendment  further  provides  that  when  the  bu- 
reau shall  cease  to  exist,  such  of  the  late  so- 
called  Confederate  States  as  shall  have  made 
provision  for  education  without  regard  to  color 
should  have  the  balance  of  money  remaining  on 
hand,  the  same  to  be  divided  among  them  in 
proportion  to  their  population." 

The  House  subsequently  concurred  in  the  re- 
port. 

On  July  16th,  the  President  returned  the  bill 
to  the  House  with  his  objections,  as  follows : 

To  the  House  of  Representatives  : 

A  careful  examination  of  the  bill  passed  by  the  two 
Houses  of  Congress  entitled  "An  act  to  continue  in 
force  and  to  amend  an  act  to  establish  a  Bureau  for 
the  relief  of  Freedmen  and  Refugees,  and  for  other 
purposes,"  has  convinced  me  that  the  legislation 
which  it  proposes  would  not  be  consistent  with  the 
welfare  of  the  country,  and  that  it  falls  clearly  within 
the  reasons  assigned  in  my  message  of  the  19th  of 
February  last  (see  Public  Documents),  returning, 
without  my  signature,  a  similar  measure  which  origi- 
nated in  the  Senate.  It  is  not  my  purpose  to  repeat 
the  objections  which  I  then  urged.  They  are  yet 
fresh  in  your  recollection,  and  can  be  readily  exam- 
ined as  a  part  of  the  records  of  one  branch  of  the 
national  Legislature.  Adhering  to  the  principles  set 
forth  in  that  message,  I  now  reaffirm  them,  and  the 
line  of  policy  therein  indicated. 

The  only  ground  upon  which  this  kind  of  legisla- 
tion can  be  justified  is  that  of  the  war-making  power. 
The  act  of  which  this  bill  was  intended  as  amendatory 
was  passed  during  the  existence  of  the  war.  By  its 
own  provisions  it  is  to  terminate  within  one  year 
from  the  cessation  of  hostilities  and  the  declaration 
of  peace.  It  is  therefore  yet  in  existence,  and  it  is 
likely  that  it  will  continue  in  force  as  long  as  the 
freedmen  may  require  the  benefit  of  its  provisions. 
It  will  certainly  remain  in  operation  as  a  law  until 
some  months  subsequent  to  the  meeting  of  the  next 
session  of  Congress,  when,  if  experience  shall  make 
evident  the  necessity  of  additional  legislation,  the 
two  Houses  will  have  ample  time  to  mature  and  pass 
the  requisite  measures.  In  the  mean  time  the  ques- 
tions arise,  why  should  this  war  measure  be  contin- 
ued beyond  the  period  designated  in  the  original 
act;  and  why,  in  time  of  peace,  should  military  tri- 
bunals be  created  to  continue  until  each  "  State 


shall  be  fully  restored  in  its  constitutional  relations 
to  the  Government,  and  shall  be  duly  represented  in 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States?5'  It  was  mani- 
fest, with  respect  to  the  act  approved  March  3,  1865, 
that  prudence  and  wisdom  alike  required  that  juris- 
diction over  all  cases  concerning  the  free  enjoyment 
of  the  immunities  and  rights  oi  citizenship,  as  well 
as  the  protection  of  person  and  property,  should  be 
conferred  upon  some  tribunal  in  every  State  or  dis- 
trict where  the  ordinary  course  of  judicial  proceeding 
was  interrupted  by  the  rebellion,  and  until  the  same 
should  be  fully  restored.  At  that  time,  therefore, 
an  urgent  necessity  existed  for  the  passage  of  some 
such  law.  Now,  however,  the  war  has  substantially 
ceased;  the  ordinary  course  of  judicial  proceedings 
is  no  longer  interrupted  ;  the  courts,  both  State  and 
Federal,  are  in  full,  complete,  and  successful  opera- 
tion, and  through  them  every  person,  regardless  of 
race  and  color,  is  entitled  to  and  can  be  heard.  The 
protection  granted  to  the  white  citizen  is  already 
conferred  by  law  upon  the  freedman ;  strong  and 
stringent  guards,  by  way  of  penalties  and  punish- 
ments, are  thrown  around  his  person  and  property, 
and  it  is  believed  that  ample  protection  will  be 
afforded  him  by  due  process  of  law,  without  resort 
to  the  dangerous  expedient  of  "  military  tribunals," 
now  that  the  war  has  been  brought  to  a  close. 

The  necessity  no  longer  existing  for  such  tribu- 
nals, which  had  their  origin  in  the  war,  grave  ob- 
jections to  their  continuance  must  present  them- 
selves to  the  minds  of  all  reflecting  and  dispassionate 
men.  Independently  of  the  danger  in  representative 
republics  of  conferring  upon  the  military  in  time  of 
peace  extraordinary  powers — so  carefully  guarded 
against  by  the  patriots  and  statesmen  of  the  earlier 
days  of  the  Republic,  so  frequently  the  ruin  of  gov- 
ernments founded  upon  the  same  free  principle,  and 
subversive  of  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  citizen, 
the  question  of  practical  economy  earnestly  com- 
mends itself  to  the  consideration  of  the  law-making 
power.  With  an  immense  debt,  already  burdening 
the  incomes  of  the  industrial  and  laboring  classes,  a 
due  regard  for  their  interests,  so  inseparably  con- 
nected with  the  welfare  of  the  country,  should 
prompt  us  to  rigid  economy  and  retrenchment,  and 
influence  us  to  abstain  from  all  legislation  that  would 
unnecessarily  increase  the  public  indebtedness. 
Tested  by  this  rule  of  sound  political  wisdom,  I  can 
see  no  reason  for  the  establishment  of  the  "military 
jurisdiction"  conferred  upon  the  officials  of  the  bu- 
reau by  the  fourteenth  section  of  the  bill. 

By  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  differ- 
ent States,  competent  courts,  Federal  and  State, 
have  been  established  and  are  now  in  full  practical 
operation.  By  means  of  these  civil  tribunals,  ample 
redress  is  afforded  for  all  private  wrongs,  whether  to 
the  person  or  the  property  of  the  citizen,  without 
denial  or  unnecessary  delay.  They  are  open  to  all, 
without  regard  to  color  or  race.  1  feel  well  assured 
that  it  will  be  better  to  trust  the  rights,  privileges, 
and  immunities  of  the  citizen  to  tribunals  thus  estab- 
lished and  presided  over  by  competent  and  impartial 
judges,  bound  by  fixed  rules  of  law  and  evidence, 
and  where  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  is  guaranteed  and 
secured,  than  to  the  caprice  and  judgment  of  an  offi- 
cer of  the  bureau,  who,  it  is  possible,  maybe  entirely 
ignorant  of  the  principles  that  underlie  the  just  ad- 
ministration of  the  law.  There  is  danger,  too,  that 
conflict  of  jurisdiction  will  frequently  arise  between 
the  civil  courts  and  these  military  tribunals,  each 
having  concurrent  jurisdiction  over  the  person  and 
the  cause  of  action — the  one  judicature  administered 
and  controlled  by  civil  law,  the  other  by  the  military. 
How  is  the  conflict  to  be  settled,  and  who  is  to  deter- 
mine between  the  two  tribunals  when  it  arises?  In 
my  opinion  it  is  wise  to  guard  against  such  conflict 
by  leaving  to  the  courts  and  juries  the  protection  of 
all  civil  rights  and  the  redress  of  all  civil  grievances. 

The  fact  cannot  be  denied  that  since  the  actual 
cessation  of  hostilities  many  acts  of  violence,  such 


214 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


perhaps  as  had  never  heen  witnessed  in  their  pre- 
vious history,  have  occurred  in  the  States  involved 
in  the  recent  rebellion.  I  believe,  however,  that  pub- 
lic sentiment  will  sustain  me  in  the  assertion  that 
such  deeds  of  wrong  are  not  confined  to  any  particu- 
lar State  or  section,  but  are  manifested  over  the  en- 
tire country,  demonstrating  that  the  cause  that  pro- 
duced them  does  not  depend  upon  any  particu- 
lar locality,  but  is  the  result  of  the  agitation  and  de- 
rangement incident  to  a  long  and  bloody  civil  war. 
While  the  prevalence  of  such  disorders  must  be 
greatly  deplored,  their  occasional  and  temporary 
occurrence  would  seem  to  furnish  no  necessity  for 
the  extension  of  the  bureau  beyond  the  period  fixed 
in  the  original  act.  Besides  the  objections  which  I 
have  thus  briefly  stated,  I  may  urge  upon  your  con- 
sideration the  additional  reason  that  recent  develop- 
ments in  regard  to  the  practical  operations  of  the 
bureau  in  many  of  the  States  show  that  in  numerous 
instances  it  is  used  by  its  agents  as  a  means  of  pro- 
moting their  individual  advantage;  and  that  the 
freedmen  are  employed  for  the  advancement  of  the 
personal  ends  of  the  officers,  instead  of  their  own 
improvement  and  welfare,  thus  confirming  the  fears 
originally  entertained  by  many  that  the  continuation 
of  such  a  bureau  for  any  unnecessary  length  of  time 
would  inevitably  result  in  fraud,  corruption,  and 
oppression. 

It  is  proper  to  state  that  in  cases  of  this  character 
investigations  have  been  promptly  ordered,  and  the 
offender  punished  whenever  his  guilt  has  been  satis- 
factorily established.  As  another  reason  against 
the  necessity  of  the  legislation  contemplated  by  this 
measure,  reference  may  be  had  to  the  "  Civil  Eights 
bill,"  now  a  law  of  the  land,  and  which  will  be  faith- 
fully executed  as  long  as  it  shall  remain  unrepealed 
and  may  not  be  declared  unconstitutional  by  courts 
of  competent  jurisdiction.  By  that  act  it  is  enacted 
"that  all  persons  born  in  the  United  States  and  not 
subject  to  any  foreign  power,  excluding  Indians  not 
taxed,  are  hereby  declared  to  be  citizens  of  the  Uni- 
ted States;  and  such  citizens,  of  every  race  and 
color,  without  regard  to  any  previous  condition  of 
slavery  or  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  punish- 
ment for  crime  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been 
duly  convicted,  shall  have  the  same  right  in  every 
State  and  Territory  in  the  United  States,  to  make 
and  enforce  contracts,  to  sue,  to  be  parties,  and  give 
evidence,  to  inherit,  purchase,  lease,  sell,  hold,  and 
convey  real  and  personal  property,  and  to  full  and 
equal  benefit  of  all  laws  and  proceedings  for  the 
security  of  person  and  property,  as  is  enjoyed  by 
white  citizens,  and  shall  be  subject  to  like  punish- 
ment, pains,  and  penalties,  and  to  none  other,  any 
law,  statute,  ordinance,  regulation,  or  custom  to  the 
contrary  notwithstanding." 

By  the  provisions  of  the  act  full  protection  is  af- 
forded, through  the  district  courts  of  the  United 
States,  to  all  persons  injured,  and  whose  privileges, 
as  there  declared,  are  in  any  way  impaired ;  and 
heavy  penalties  are  denounced  against  the  person 
who  wilfully  violates  the  law.  I  need  not  state  that 
that  law  did  not  receive  my  approval ;  yet  its  reme- 
dies are  far  preferable  to  those  proposed  in  the  pres- 
ent bill ;  the  one  being  civil  and  the  other  military. 

By  the  sixth  section  of  the  bill  herewith  returned, 
certain  proceedings  by  which  the  lands  in  the  "  par- 
ishes of  St.  Helena  and  St.  Luke,  South  Carolina," 
were  sold  and  bid  in,  and  afterward  disposed  of  by 
the  tax  commissioners,  are  ratified  and  confirmed. 
By  the  seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  tenth,  and  eleventh 
sections,  provisions  by  law  are  made  for  the  disposal 
of  the  lands  thus  acquired  to  a  particular  class  of 
citizens.  While  the  quieting  of  titles  is  deemed  very 
important  and  desirable,  the  discrimination  made  in 
the  bill  seems  objectionable,  as  does  also  the  attempt 
to  confer  upon  the  commissioners  judicial  powers, 
by  which  citizens  of  the  United  States  are  to  be  de- 
prived of  their  property  in  a  mode  contrary  to  that 
provision  of  the  Constitution  which  declares  that  no 


person  "  shall  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property 
without  due  process  of  law."  As  a  general  principle, 
such  legislation  is  unsafe,  unwise,  partial,  and  un- 
constitutional. It  may  deprive  persons  of  their  prop- 
erty who  are  equally  deserving  objects  of  the  na- 
tion's bounty  as  those  whom  by  this  legislation 
Congress  seeks  to  benefit.  The  title  to  the  land  thus 
to  be  portioned  out  to  a  favored  class  of  citizens, 
must  depend  upon  the  regularity  of  the  tax  sale 
under  the  law  as  it  existed  at  the  time  of  the  sale, 
and  no  subsequent  legislation  can  give  validity  to 
the  rights  thus  acquired  as  against  the  original  claim- 
ants. The  attention  of  Congress  is  therefore  invited 
to  a  more  mature  consideration  of  the  measures  pro- 
posed in  these  sections  of  the  bill. 

In  conclusion,  I  again  urge  upon  Congress  the 
danger  of  class  legislation,  so  well  calculated  to  keep 
the  public  mind  in  a  state  of  uncertain  expectation, 
disquiet,  and  restlessness,  and  to  encourage  inter- 
ested hopes  and  fears  that  the  national  Government 
will  continue  to  furnish  to  classes  of  citizens  in  the 
several  States  means  for  support  and  maintenance, 
regardless  of  whether  they  pursue  a  life  of  indolence 
or  of  labor,  and  regardless  also  of  the  constitutional 
limitations  of  the  national  authority  in  times  of  peace 
and  tranquillity. 

The  bill  is  herewith  returned  to  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, in  which  it  originated,  for  its  final  action. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

Washington,  July  16, 1SCG. 

After  the  reading  of  the  message  the  bill  was 
repassed  by  the  House  by  a  two-thirds  vote,  as 
follows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Banks, 
Barker,  Baxter,  Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Bout- 
well,  Bromwell,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark, 
Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Dawes,  De- 
frees,  Delano,  Deming,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eckley, 
Eggleston,  Eliot,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Griswold, 
Hale,  Hart,  Henderson,  Higby,  Holmes,  Hooper, 
Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard, 
John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Ju- 
lian, Kasson,  Kelley,  Ketch  am,  Laflin,  Latham, 
George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Long- 
year,  Lynch,  Marston,  Marvin,  McClurg,  McKee, 
McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris, 
Moulton,  Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Perham,  Pike, 
Plants,  Price,  William  H.  Randall,  Alexander  H. 
Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schofield,  Shellabarger,  Spald- 
ing, Stevens,  Thayer,  John  L.  Thomas,  Trowbridge, 
Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn, 
Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  William  B. 
Washburn,  Welker,  Wentworth,  Whaley,  Williams, 
James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom, 
Woodbridge,  and  the  Speaker — 104. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Boyer,  Dawson,  Eldridge, 
Finck,  Glossbreuner,  Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Hogan, 
Humphrey,  Johnson,  Kerr,  Kuykendall,  Le  Blond, 
Marshall,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Phelps,  Samuel 
J.  Randall,  Raymond,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Rous- 
seau, Shanklin,  Sitgreaves,  Tabor,  Taylor,  Thornton, 
Trimble,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  and  Wright— 33. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Baldwin,  Beaman,  Bergen, 
Blaine,  Blow,  Brandagee,  Broomall,  Chanler,  Cof- 
froth,  Cullom, Culver,  Darling,  Davis,  Denison,  Dixon, 
Dodge,  Dumont,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Goodyear, 
Abner  C.  Harding,  Harris,  Hayes,  Hill,  Demas  Hub- 
bard, Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Jones, 
Kelso,  McCullough,  Mclndoe,  Paine,  Patterson, 
Pomeroy,  Radford,  John  H.  Rice,  Schenck,  Sloan, 
Smith,  Starr,  Stillwell,  Strouse,  Francis  Thomas, 
Upson,  and  Winfield — 45. 

In  the  Senate,  the  bill  was  again  passed  by 
the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Chandler,  Clark, 
Conness,  Cragin,Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Fos- 
ter, Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirk- 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


215 


wood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye,  Po- 
land, Pomeroy,  Kamsey,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Stewart, 
Sumner,  Trumbull,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  Wilson, 
and  Yates — 33. 

Nays — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Guth- 
rie, Hendricks,  Johnson,  McDougall,  Nesmitb,  Nor- 
ton, Kiddle,  Saulsbury,  and  Van  Winkle — 12. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cowan,  Dixon,  Lane  of  Kansas, 
and  Wright — 4. 


In  the  House,  on  March  14th,  a  bill  reported 
by  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  to  amend 
the  act  of  1863,  relative  to  the  responsibility  of 
officers,  etc.,  was  considered.  Mr.  Cook,  of  Illi- 
nois, stated  the  object  of  the  bill  to  be  to  relieve 
all  officers  and  persons  acting  under  military 
authority  from  responsibility  when  sued  for  acts 
done  during  the  late  war,  when  done  by  order 
of  superior  officers,  and  to  provide  for  the  trial  of 
the  question  of  authority  in  the  Federal  instead 
of  the  State  courts. 

He  said  :  "  The  first  section  of  this  bill  pro- 
vides that  an  order  from  any  military  officer  of 
the  United  States  holding  the  command  of  the 
department,  district,  or  place  within  which  the 
act  complained  of  shall  have  been  done,  shall  be 
a  defence. 

"  This  provision  is  rendered  necessary  from 
the  fact  which  appears  in  evidence  before  the 
committee  that  the  State  courts  in  some  of  the 
border  States  have  held,  under  section  four  of 
the  act  of  which  this  is  an  amendment,  that 
the  order  of  the  President  of  the  United  States 
is  necessary  to  justify  the  party  doing  the  act, 
and  as  it  is  scarcely  possible  for  a  party  sued  to 
produce  an  order  from  the  President  of  the 
United  States  directing  him  to  do  the  particular 
act  complained  of,  the  law  became  in  many  in- 
stances a  dead  letter.  The  principle  that  a  Gov- 
ernment shall  relieve  its  officer  from  individual 
responsibility  for  any  act  done  by  the  command 
of  a  military  superior  has  been  settled  so  long 
and  so  well  that  I  do  not  propose  to  discuss  it 
now.  In  order  to  make  that  principle  operative 
in  the  act  to  which  this  is  an  amendment,  the 
provision  contained  in  the  first  section  of  this 
bill  is  indispensably  necessary.  Where  the  State 
courts  hold  that  the  order  of  the  President  of 
the  United  States  himself  must  be  produced  to 
justify  the  impressment  of  a  horse  or  seizure  of 
forage  or  military  supplies,  the  protection 
designed  to  be  given  by  the  act  is  taken  entirely 
away.  The  spirit  of  the  first  act  it  is  believed 
is  met  by  the  words  of  this  amendment,  which 
provides  that  a  military  order  issued  by  any  per- 
son having  the  command  of  the  district,  depart- 
ment, or  place  where  the  act  complained  of  is 
done  shall  be  a  defence.  The  soldier  or  subor- 
dinate officer  must  at  his  peril  obey  without 
question  the  order  of  his  superior,  and  that  or- 
der should  protect  him  from  individual  respon- 
sibility for  acts  done  in  pursuance  of  it. 

"  The  second  section  of  the  bill  has  reference 
merely  to  the  character  of  the  evidence  of  the 
existence  of  this  order  which  shall  be  produced. 

"  The  third  section  of  the  bill  provides  for 
the  removal  of  the  action  from  the  State  to 


the  Federal  courts  at  any  time  before  the  jury 
was  impanelled  to  try  the  same.  By  the  original 
act  it  was  necessary  that  the  motion  for  a  change 
of  venue  should  be  filed  at  the  term  that  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  defendant  was  entered.  Evi- . 
dence  is  before  the  committee  tending  to  show 
that  in  the  State  of  Kentucky  alone  fifteen  hun- 
dred suits  have  been  brought  against  citizens  who 
acted  or  claimed  to  act  in  behalf  of  the  United 
States,  for  acts  done  by  command  of  military 
officers.  In  the  vast  majority  of  these  cases 
the  defendants  were  not  aware  that  it  was 
necessary  that  the  motion  to  change  the  venue 
should  be  made  at  the  appearance  term.  In  some 
cases  the  suits  were  brought  before  the  act  be- 
came generally  known,  and  in  consequence 
thereof  many  are  prevented  from  taking  the 
change  of  venue  to  the  Federal  court  which 
they  desired  to  do. 

"  I  find  by  reference  to  the  act  of  1833,  called 
the  'force  bill,'  precisely  such  a  provision  was 
inserted  to  meet  the  state  of  facts  in  South 
Carolina  in  nullification  times.  That  act  pro- 
vides that  the  change  of  venue  may  be  taken  at 
any  time  before  trial.  To  meet  this  difficulty, 
and  to  secure  to  those  who  were  intended  to  be 
2)rotected  by  the  law  of  1803  the  benefit  of  that 
protection,  it  is  provided  in  the  third  section  of 
this  act  that  the  change  of  venue  may  be  made 
after  the  appearance  of  the  defendant  and  be- 
fore the  impanelling  of  the  jury  to  try  the  cause. 
That  applies  to  suits  pending  as  well  as  to  suits 
to  be  commenced  hereafter.  The  object  of  the 
section  is  to  give  relief  to  those  men  who  have 
been  sued  there,  and  who,  not  understanding 
that  it  was  necessary  to  file  a  petition  for  a 
change  of  venue  at  the  appearance  term,  have 
suffered  that  term  to  pass.  Section  three  pro- 
vides for  a  state  of  fact  like  this :  there  was  evi- 
dence before  the  committee  tending  to  show 
that  in  some  of  the  State  courts  of  Kentucky 
the  courts  have  refused  to  grant  a  change  of 
venue  after  application  has  been  made  precisely 
in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  act  of  1863. 

The  reasons  assigned,  so  far  as  I  have  heard 
them,  are  two.  The  first  is,  that  the  act  of  1863 
is  unconstitutional ;  and  the  second  is,  that  the 
court  has  a  discretion  which  it  may  exercise  to 
refuse  to  approve  the  security  which  is  offered 
by  the  defendant  that  he  will  file  the  record  in 
the  United  States  court. 

"  The  fifth  section  of  the  bill  provides  for 
cases  which  have  occurred  in  which  the  clerks 
of  the  State  courts  have  refused  to  give  certified 
copies  of  the  record  to  be  filed  in  the  United 
States  courts,  and  to  prevent  the  right  to  a 
change  of  venue  being  defeated  by  any  default 
of  the  clerks  of  the  State  courts. 

"  There  is  another  important  provision  of  this 
bill  which  I  failed  to  explain.  The  law  of  1863 
provides  that  at  the  time  the  defendant  shall 
file  his  petition  for  a  change  of  venue  he  shall 
give  security,  to  be  approved  by  the  State  court, 
conditioned  that  he  will  at  the  next  term  of  the 
Federal  court  file  a  copy  of  the  record  in  that 
court.     There  was  evidence  before  the  commit- 


216 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


tee  tending  to  show  that  the  courts  have  exer- 
cised a  discretion  to  refuse  the  security  when 
tendered,  for  the  purpose  of  embarrassing  the 
defendant  in  securing  this  change  of  venue,  and 
consequently  it  is  required  in  this  bill  that  '  on 
the  filing  of  the  petition,  verified  as  provided 
in  said  fifth  section,  the  further  proceedings  in 
the  State  court  shall  cease,  and  not  be  resumed 
until  a  certificate,  under  the  seal  of  the  circuit 
court  of  the  United  States,  stating  that  the  pe- 
titioner has  failed  to  file  copies  in  the  said  cir- 
cuit court,  at  the  next  term,  is  produced.' 

"  The  venue  is  not  to  be  changed  unless  the 
party  at  the  next  term  of  the  United  States 
court  files  his  copy  of  the  order  of  the  State 
court.  There  are  but  two  principles  embodied 
in  this  bill.  Both  principles  are  embodied  in 
the  bill  of  1833,  which  received  the  sanction  of 
Congress  and  the  assent  of  President  Jackson. 
The  first  principle  is,  that  the  United  States  will 
protect  its  officers  in  executing  its  laws  and 
maintaining  its  authority.  And  the  second 
principle  is,  that  in  testing  the  question  whether 
a  man  has  been  acting  under  the  authority  of 
the  United  States,  the  question  shall  be  tried  in 
the  courts  of  United  States.  Those  two  prin- 
ciples, I  conceive,  cannot  be  surrendered  with- 
out surrendering  entirely  the  power  to  admin- 
ister the  Government  and  to  execute  the  laws." 

Mr.  Harding,  of  Kentucky,  replied :  "  Under 
the  original  act,  to  make  a  valid  defence  re- 
quired the  special  order  or  authority  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States.  But  by  this  bill 
any  order,  verbal  or  written,  general  or  special, 
by  any  officer  in  command  of  any  district,  de- 
partment, or  place,  any  kind  of  order  is  made  to 
justify  the  act  complained  of.  Now,  I  beg  that 
this  feature  of  the  bill  will  be  noticed,  and  it 
will  be  seen  that  it  is  framed  wholly  in  the  in- 
terests of  one  of  the  parties  litigant.  Congress 
is  asked  to  intervene  between  parties  litigant 
after  the  suit  has  been  commenced,  and  to  act 
exclusively  in  favor  of  one  of  the  parties,  and 
ignore  the  rights  of  the  other  party  altogether. 

"  I  learn  now  for  the  first  time,  by  the  gentle- 
man's remark,  that  there  was  evidence  before 
the  committee.  But  what  sort  of  evidence  was 
it  ?  Strictly  and  rigidly  ex  parte  evidence — evi- 
dence in  favor  of  the  defendants  in  all  cases — 
but  not  aword  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff.  The  re- 
sult is  what  might  have  been  expected.  The  bill 
before  us  is  strictly  framed  in  the  interest  of  the 
defendant,  utterly  ignoring  the  rights  of  the 
plaintiff. 

"  Now,  sir,  is  it  not  worth  while  to  consider 
the  fact  that  there  may  be  cases  in  which  the 
plaintiff  is  not  exactly  a  criminal  because  he 
brings  a  suit,  but  may  have  a  just  cause  of  ac- 
tion ?  This  bill  seems  to  treat  the  act  of  suing 
in  the  State  courts  as  but  little  less  criminal 
than  committing  the  original  outrage.  Every 
provision  in  this  bill,  from  first  to  last,  is  mani- 
festly framed  in  the  interest  of  the  defendant, 
to  the  utter  exclusion  of  the  rights  of  the 
plaintiff. 

"  Sir,  I  would  be  willing  to  give  my  support 


to  a  bill  which  should  fairly  attempt  to  pro- 
mote the  ends  of  justice,  without  regard  to  the 
parties  litigant.  But  look  at  this  bill ;  compare 
it  with  the  original  act.  That  act  requires  a 
special  order  of  the  President.  It  is  to  be  pre- 
sumed that  the  President  would  not  act  rashly 
— would  not  order  the  arrest  of  a  person  with- 
out some  evidence,  or  at  least  some  reasonable 
ground  of  suspicion.  But  under  the  provisions 
of  this  bill,  if  it  be  passed,  any  mere  law  stu- 
dent can,  I  affirm,  frame  a  defence  and  exon- 
erate any  defendant,  though  he  may  have  com- 
mitted robbery,  murder,  or  other  high  crime ; 
because  the  defendant  is  not  required  to  state 
or  to  prove  that  there  was  any  ground  of  sus- 
picion, or  any  probable  cause  whatever  for  the 
seizure,  arrest;,  or  imprisonment  complained  of; 
the  order  of  any  officer  in  command  at  any 
place,  either  general  or  special,  verbal  or  writ- 
ten, is  made  a  full  defence." 

Mr.  Rogers,  of  New  Jersey,  followed  in  oppo- 
sition, saying :  "  Sir,  I  affirm — and  I  feel  that 
I  can  do  so  without  fear  of  successful  contra- 
diction— that  the  provisions  of  this  bill  are  con- 
trary to  the  fundamental  principles  of  our  Gov- 
ernment ;  and  without  regard  to  any  express 
prohibitions  of  the  Constitution,  they  are  vio- 
lative of  those  great  rights  of  property,  liberty, 
and  life,  which  the  Government  was  founded 
to  secure.  When  this  Congress  undertakes  to 
trample  upon  and  override  the  elementary  prin- 
ciples of  society,  it  saps  the  foundation-princi- 
ples of  our  Government ;  and  it  requires  no  ex- 
press restraining  clause  of  the  Constitution  to 
forbid  such  an  outrage.  The  provisions  of  this 
bill  are  inimical  to  those  great  doctrines  of  re- 
publican liberty  which  give  vitality  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  and  which  our 
Revolutionary  fathers  intended  to  hand  down 
unimpaired  as  a  priceless  jewel  to  their  pos- 
terity. 

"  Sir,  the  act  of  March  3,  18G3,  to  which  this 
purports  to  be  a  supplement,  made  '  any  order 
issued  by  the  President  or  under  his  authority 
a  complete  defence  for  any  search,  seizure,  ar- 
rest, or  imprisonment  made,  done,  or  commit- 
ted, or  act  omitted  to  be  done.'  This  bill  goes 
much  further  than  that  act.  It  not  only  dis- 
penses with  the  kind  of  proof  which  was  re- 
quired by  that  act,  but  it  substitutes  a  new 
species  of  proof.  It  authorizes  the  commission 
of  trespasses  that  were  not  authorized  by  the 
act  of  March  3,  1863.  This  bill  proposes  to 
legalize  '  any  search,  seizure,  arrest,  or  impris- 
onment made,  done,  or  committed,  or  any  acts 
omitted  to  be  done  during  the  said  rebellion, 
by  any  officer  or  person  under  and  by  virtue  of 
any  order,  written  or  verbal,  general  or  special, 
issued  by  any  military  officer  of  the  United 
States,  holding  the  command  of  the  depart- 
ment, district,  or  place  within  which  such 
seizure,  search,  arrest,  or  imprisonment  was 
made,  done,  or  committed,  or  any  acts  were 
so  omitted  to  be  done,  either  by  the  person  or 
officer  to  whom  the  order  is  addressed,  or  by 
any  other  person  aiding  or  assisting  him  therein.' 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


217 


"  The  act  of  March  3,  1803,  was  confined  to 
searches,  seizures,  arrests,  and  imprisonments 
made  by  men  claiming  to  have  military  author- 
ity and  by  virtue  of  the  order  of  the  President. 
This  bill  goes  further,  and  protects  from  pun- 
ishment any  act  done  under  '  any  order,  writ- 
ten or  verbal,  general  or  special,  issued  by  any 
military  officer  of  the  United  States  holding 
command  of  the  department,  district,  or  place.' 
Under  this  bill  the  military  officer  commanding 
any  town,  though  he  be  only  a  corporal,  will 
be  protected  from  punishment,  though  he  may 
without  authority  have  torn  the  wife  from  her 
husband  and  plunged  to  her  heart  the  deadly 
knife  of  the  assassin.  If  a  man  can  show  an 
order  from  any  military  authority,  that  order 
exempts  him  from  all  responsibility  for  any 
outrage,  however  heinous,  which  he  may  have 
committed.  A  private  soldier  can  justify  him- 
self for  rape,  arson,  murder,  or  any  other  out- 
rage, if  he  can  produce  the  order  of  his  supe- 
rior officer. 

"  In  addition  to  that,  sir,  this.bill  proposes  to 
legalize  as  proof  that  which  is  unknown  to  the 
laws  of  evidence  sanctioned  by  the  common 
law.  A  simple  telegraphic  dispatch,  without 
any  proof  of  its  authenticity,  is  to  be  received 
as  a  defence  against  any  charge.  Is  that  the 
way  in  which  the  liberties  of  the  citizen  were 
intended  to  be  secured  by  the  Constitution  ? 
Was  it  ever  contemplated  by  the  framers  of 
that  instrument  that  such  evidence  should  be 
accepted  to  screen  and  protect  the  midnight  as- 
sassin from  punishment  for  the  gravest  crimes 
of  which  humanity  can  be  guilty  ?  " 

Mr.  McKee,  of  Kentucky,  replied :  "What 
does  this  bill  propose  ?  Merely  to  allow  those 
men  who  during  the  war  have  acted  under  or- 
ders from  superior  officers,  from  the  President 
of  the  United  States  down  to  department  com- 
manders, and  who  have  committed  any  acts 
which  could  be  recognized  under  the  laws  of  a 
State  as  illegal,  to  be  protected  in  the  perform- 
ance of  a  duty  which  they  were  required  to 
perform  under  their  oath  mustering  them  into 
the  Federal  army.  The  question  is,  whether 
we  shall  protect  them  from  malicious  persecu- 
tion instituted  and  carried  on  in  the  several 
States  by  those  who  never  had  the  interest  of 
the  country  at  heart,  and  who  have  taken  every 
opportunity  to  assail,  annoy,  and  trouble  the 
soldiers  of  the  Federal  army.  It  is  a  bill,  sir, 
to  give  them  that  protection  which  the  Gov- 
ernment owes  to  them.  I  say  that  the  Govern- 
ment is  worthless  unless  it  protects  those  men 
to  whom  it  intrusted  its  own  protection,  and 
who  saved  it  from  the  deadly  stroke  of  treason. 
This  simply  protects  them  in  the  courts  of  the 
United  States  because  the  State  courts  have  re- 
fused and  do  refuse  to  give  that  protection  to 
these  men.  I  contend,  sir,  that  it  is  the  pecu- 
liar province  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  in  its  own  courts  to  guarantee  that  pro- 
tection to  the  officers  and  soldiers  who  served 
in  any  capacity  in  its  service  during  the  rebel- 
lion.    There  is  where  they  are  most  likely  to 


have  their  rights  protected.     There  is  where 
local  prejudices  are  frowned  down." 

The  bill  was  further  debated  by  members  of 
the  House  from  Kentucky,  where  three  thou- 
sand five  hundred  suits  had  been  brought,  and 
finally  passed  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin, 
Banks,  Barker,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Bidwell,  Bingham, 
Blaine,  Blow,  Boutwell,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buck- 
land,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Coukling,  Cook,  Cul- 
lom,  Delano,  Detning,  Dixon,  Driggs,  Dumont,  Eg- 
gleston,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Gar- 
field, Grinnell,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes,  Hen- 
derson, Hill,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard, 
Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hub- 
bard, James  R.  'Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes, 
Kasson,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Kuykendall,  Laflin, 
Latham,  George  V.  Lawrence,  "William  Lawrence, 
Loan,  Lynch,  Marston,  Marvin,  McClurg,  McKee, 
McRuer,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton, 
Myers,  Newell,  Noell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Perham, 
Phelps,  Pike,  Plants,  Price,  William  H.  Randall,  Ray- 
mond, John  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Rosseau,  Sawyer, 
Schofield,  Shellabarger,  Sloan,  Smith,.  Stevens,  Still- 
well,  Thayer,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernan,  Burt 
Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Ward,  Warner, 
Elihu  B.  Washburne,  WTilliam  B.  Washburn,  Welker, 
Wentworth,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Wiudom, 
and  Woodbridge — 112. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Brooks, 
Chanler,  Coffroth,  Dawson,  Eldridge,  Glossbrenner, 
Grider,  Hale,  Aaron  Harding,  Hogan,  Edwin  N. 
Hubbell,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Jones,  Kerr,  Le 
Blond,  Marshall,  McCullough,  Nicholson,  Samuel  J. 
Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Sitgreaves,  Strouse, 
Tabor,  Thornton,  Trimble,  and  Winfield— 31. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Benjamin,  Brandagee,  Sid- 
ney Clarke,  Cobb,  Culver,  Darling,  Davis,  Dawes, 
Defrees,  Denison,  Donnelly,  Eckley,  Finck,  Good- 
year, Griswold,  Harris,  Higby,  Hotchkiss,  James 
Humphrey,  Johnson,  Julian,  Longyear,  Mclndoe, 
Mercur,  Niblack,  Patterson,  Pomeroy,  Radford, 
Alexander  H.  Rice,  Schenck,  Shanklin,  Spalding, 
Starr,  Taylor,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas, 
Henry  D.  Washburn,  Whaley,  Stephen  F.Wilson, 
and  Wright — 49.  > 

In  the  Senate,  the  bill  was  reported  from  the 
Judiciary  Committee  on  April  11th,  and  post- 
poned until  the  next  day,  when  several  verbal 
amendments  were  made. 

Mr.  Edmunds,  of  Vermont,  moved  the  fol- 
lowing amendment : 

Or  so  far  as  it  operates  as  a  defence  for  any  act 
done  or  omitted  in  any  State  represented  in  Con- 
gress during  the  rebellion,  and  in  which,  at  the  time 
and  place  of  any  such  act  or  omission,  martial  law 
was  not  in  force. 

He  said :  "  Mr.  President,  I  am  not  one  of 
that  class  of  persons  who  are  struck  with  con- 
stitutional paralysis  on  every  occasion  when 
some  necessary  law  for  the  security  of  the  pub- 
lic is  abont  to  be  enacted  ;  and  therefore  I  am 
willing  to  go  as  far  as  any  reasonable  degree  of 
patriotism,  or  even  any  reasonable  degree  of 
courage,  will  permit  into  the  debatable  land  of 
constitutional  doubt  in  passing  acts  of  this  kind, 
which  are  really  designed  for  the  security  of 
men  who  have  been  acting  under  the  orders 
of  the  Government  in  enforcing  the  laws  ;  but 
it  has  appeared  to  me  that  there  are  limits  be- 
yond which  it  is  not  only  unsafe,  but  unwise, 
for  those  who  represent  the  people  to  go,  even 


218 


CONGEESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


for  the  good  end  in  view  of  reaching  so  noble 
a  purpose  as  that  of  protecting  the  persons 
whom  it  is  said  have  been  sued  in  actions  at 
law  for  carrying  out  the  orders  of  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  either  directly  or  indi- 
rectly. 

"  The  act  of  1863,  to  which  this  hill  is  an 
amendment,  simply  provided  that  the  order  of 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  or  the  order 
of  any  one  acting  under  his  authority,  should 
stand  as  a  defence  against  actions  of  this  de- 
scription. This  hill  goes  further,  and  provides 
that  not  only  the  order  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States  or  of  the  Secretary  of  "War,  hut 
the  order  of  any  military  officer  of  the  United 
States  holding  the  command  of  the  department, 
district,  or  the  place  within  which  any  search, 
seizure,  arrest,  or  imprisonment  was  made,  etc., 
shall  stand  as  a  defence  in  and  of  itself;  so  that 
in  States  of  the  Union  which  have  never  been 
in  rebellion,  in  States  of  the  Union  where  mar- 
tial law  has  never  been  proclaimed,  the  act  of  a 
captain  recruiting  a  compauy  of  volunteers  is 
to  be  by  an  ex,  post  facto  law  a  complete  defence 
to  an  action  of  trespass  against  him  for  false 
imprisonment,  or  for  taking  a  horse,  or  what- 
ever it  may  be.  Certainly  it  must  be  an  ex- 
treme necessity  indeed  which  drives  us  to  such 
legislation  as  that.  It  is  the  exercise,  as  it  ap- 
pears to  me,  in  regions  where  martial  law  and 
rebellion  have  not  prevailed  at  all,  of  a  power 
which  can  nowhere  be  found  in  the  Consti- 
tution, which  can  nowhere  be  raised  by  impli- 
cation from  any  of  its  provisions,  and  which  is 
contrary  to  the  natural  sense  of  justice  which 
pervades  every  man's  bosom. 

"I  know  that  there  is  a  precedent  for  this 
class  of  legislation.  In  the  time  of  that  king 
who  was  called,  or  rather  miscalled,  the  first 
gentleman  in  Europe,  and  who  was  certainly  the 
worst  monarch,  and  whose  fears  of  assassina- 
tion and  the  overthrow  of  his  Government 
were  such  as  to  drive  him  nearly  crazy,  a  sub- 
servient Parliament  passed  an  act  somewhat 
similar  to  this,  which  declared  that  all  arrests 
of  people  suspected  of  treason,  which  had  been 
made,  or  which  might  be  made  within  a  cer- 
tain limited  time,  should  be  regarded  as  law- 
ful, independent  of  the  question  of  whether 
there  was  any  ground  of  suspicion,  and  inde- 
pendent of  the  question  what  subject  of  his 
Britannic  majesty  it  was  who  should  make  the 
arrest.  But,  sir,  I  have  yet  to  learn  that  any 
court  in  Great  Britain  ever  upheld  an  act  of  that 
description.  I  believe  that  no  decision  can  be 
found  anywhere  in  any  civilized  community 
holding  that  an  ex  post  facto  enactment,  declar- 
ing, by  mere  force  of  the  law,  that  a  past  trans- 
action should  be  guilty  or  guiltless,  had  any 
force  at  all  except  as  it  fortified  martial  law  or 
operated  upon  districts  where  civil  law  was  not 
in  force.  Therefore  it  has  appeared  to  me,  not, 
as  I  have  said  before,  as  one  of  those  persons 
who  are  delighted  to  find  constitutional  objec- 
tions to  every  thing  which  is  proposed  in  the 
disturbed  state  of  the  country,  but  rather  as 


one  of  those  who  desire  to  use  that  noble  in- 
strument to  its  fullest  extent,  and  not  to  abuse 
its  powers,  that  it  is  unwise  as  well  as  illegal  to 
pass  a  law  of  this  description,  which  operates 
upon  districts  of  the  country  where  there  has 
been  perfect  repose,  and  where  the  mantle  of 
the  civil  law  has  been  unfolded  day  by  day  in 
the  courts  of  justice. 

"Now,  if  I  correctly  understand  public  law 
(and  I  do  not  claim  any  great  familiarity  with 
it),  where  martial  law  does  prevail,  the  order 
of  the  commanding  officer,  the  order  of  his  sub- 
ordinate traced  down  through  to  the  smallest 
corporal  that  carries  a  musket,  so  that  it  ema- 
nates from  headquarters,  as  all  proper  discipline 
makes  orders  emanate,  is  a  defence,  independent 
of  enactments  and  independent  of  any  special 
statute  on  the  subject.  There  is  no  meaning 
which  can  be  attached,  in  my  judgment,  to  the 
term  'martial  law,'  except  that  it  has  the  force 
of  law;  and  therefore,  if  there  wrere  any  sec- 
tions of  this  country  where  martial  law  has 
prevailed  and  where  these  arrests  and  imprison- 
ments and  seizures  have  been  made,  whether 
right  or  wrong,  so  that  they  were  made  by 
authority  of  the  superior  commander,  that  very 
law  itself  furnishes  the  justification,  and  it 
needs  no  act  of  Congress  to  confirm  it.  At  the 
same  time  I  am  willing,  if  it  be  thought  that  an 
act  of  Congress  will  make  it  stronger,  to  acqui- 
esce in  that  opinion.  But  when  you  ask  me  to 
go  a  step  further,  and  into  regions  where  peace 
and  repose  have  prevailed  continually,  and 
martial  law  has  not  existed,  and  where  no  foe 
has  raised  his  banner  anywhere,  and  to  say  that 
the  order  of  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
or  the  order  of  any  other  person  professing  to 
act  under  his  authority,  however  remote,  is  to  be 
held  as  a  defence'  in  a  court  of  law,  then  I  am 
compelled  to  disagree,  because  it  invades  what 
has  always  been  considered  the  fundamental 
private  rights  of  every  member  of  organized 
society." 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  said :  "  Now,  sir, 
the  great  object  of  this  bill  is,  in  every  case 
where  a  soldier  or  officer  has  acted  iu  good 
faith  under  an  order  addressed  to  him  or  in- 
tended for  him,  to  extend  to  him  the  protection 
of  the  law  as  against  the  consequences  of  any 
act  which  he  might  do  and  perform  under  that 
order  or  under  color  of  that  order,  and  to  enable 
the  defendant  in  such  case  as  that  to  transfer 
the  prosecution  of  the  suit  (for  the  proceeding 
may  be  criminal  or  it  may  be  civil)  from  the 
local  or  State  tribunal  to  a  Federal  tribunal, 
thus  giving  the  defendant  an  opportunity  of 
presenting  his  case  to  a  court  and  a  jury  not  in- 
fected by  the  local  prejudices  of  the  place  where 
the  act  was  committed. 

"I  must  confess  that  I  see  no  ground  or 
reason  whatever  for  drawing  the  distinction 
that  is  drawn  by  this  amendment  of  the  Senator 
from  Vermont.  I  see  no  reason  why  it  should 
not  be  applied  as  well  in  loyal  States  in  the 
case  of  acts  by  military  officers  or  soldiers  as  to 
the  same  acts  when  performed  in  rebel  States 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


219 


or  in  any  State  under  martial  law.  The  reason 
is  the  same  in  both  cases,  the  great  object  being 
the  protection  of  tbe  soldier  or  the  officer  in 
the  discharge  of  bis  duty,  and  that  is  a  duty 
which  I  bold  devolves  upon  Congress.  A  sol- 
dier or  an  officer  who  is  a  subordinate  must 
not  omit  to  obey  the  order.  If  he  refuses  to 
do  so  it  is  always  at  the  peril  of  his  life  or  of 
imprisonment ;  and  to  expose  a  person  thus 
situated  to  the  consequences  which  might  flow 
from  a  suit  or  prosecution  in  a  community 
where  there  were  strong  prejudices  against  him 
is  something  I  imagine  which  we  ought  not  to 
do.  Tbe  bill  is  nothing,  in  my  judgment,  but 
simple,  naked  justice,  applicable  to  one  case 
as  well  as  to  another,  and  to  one  locality  as 
well  as  another." 

The  amendment  moved  by  Mr.  Edmunds  was 
rejected  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Buckalcw,  Cowan,  Doolittle,  Ed- 
munds, Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  McDougall, 
Nesrnith,  and  Saulsbury — 10. 

Nays — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Con- 
ness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Foster,  Grimes,  Henderson, 
Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of 
Kansas,  Morgan,  Nye,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman, 
Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle, 
Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Tates — 29. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Davis,  Dixon,  Fessen- 
den,  Harris,  Morrill,  Norton,  Poland,  Kiddle,  and 
Wright— 10. 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  moved  to  strike 
out  the  fourth  section  imposing  damages  on 
State  officers  on  proceeding  with  a  suit  after 
notice  of  removal.  He  said :  "  Now,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, I  am  very  free  to  say  that  if  I  were  a  judge 
in  any  State  I  should  not  feel  myself  bound  to 
pay  any  attention  whatever  to  this  act ;  because 
I  do  not  believe  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  has  the  constitutional  authority  to  pass 
the  act.  Suppose  a  judge  of  a  State  court 
should  honestly  be  of  that  opinion,  and  suppose 
some  Secretary  of  War,  or  the  agent  of  some 
Secretary  of  War,  or  some  Secretary  of  State, 
or  the  agent  of  some  Secretary  of  State,  has 
caused  a  citizen  within  the  limits  of  one  of  the 
States  to  be  arrested,  and  application  is  made 
to  the  State  courts  for  redress,  and  the  State 
courts  believe  they  have  the  constitutional  au- 
thority to  afford  that  redress,  notwithstanding 
the  provisions  of  this  act,  and  shall  honestly  so 
decide,  your  act  proposes  to  punish  them  in 
damages  for  the  exercise  of  an  honest  judicial 
opinion.  I  will  not  discuss  the  question,  how- 
ever, Mr.  President,  but  I  make  the  motion  to 
strike  out  the  fourth  section  of  the  bill." 

Mr.  Clark :  "  I  hardly  think  it  is  worth 
while  that  I  should  spend  much  time  in  answer- 
ing the  Senator  from  Delaware,  and  I  would 
not  say  a  word  now  if  this  had  not  been  the 
second  time  when  he  uttered  words  like  those 
which  he  has  now  uttered  in  defiance  of  the 
authority  of  the  United  States.  When  the  Civil 
Rights  bill  was  upon  its  passage,  when  the  Sen- 
ate was  about  to  vote  on  it,  the  Senator  from 
Delaware,  in  the  spirit  that  be  now  shows  in 
the  Senate,  and  in  the  hearing  of  the  people 


who  were  here,  stood  up  in  the  Senate  and 
defied  almost  the  authority  of  the  United  States, 
and  said  that  if  he  were  a  judge,  or  a  person 
acting  in  that  capacity,  in  the  State  of  Dela- 
ware, he  would  not  obey  the  law.  He  repeats 
that  same  thing  to-day.  Sir,  if  it  be  so  that 
the  rebel  spirit  which  defies  the  nation,  in  tbe 
person  of  judges  and  others,  has  crept  into  tbe 
Senate,  and  shows  itself  here,  the  more  the 
necessity  of  the  bill  which  we  propose  to  pass. 
'  I  will  not  yield  to  that  authority ' — so  said 
the  rebel,  and  that  produced  the  war;  and  now, 
when  the  war  is  over,  the  Senator  from  Dela- 
ware stands  up  and  repeats  that  he  will  not 
yield  to  the  authority  of  the  United  States.  It  is 
time  this  should  be  done  with.  It  is  time  that 
the  Seuator  should  understand  that  the  author- 
ity of  the  United  States  will  be  supreme,  whether 
it  takes  a  Senator  or  the  merest  rebel  soldier. 
This  Government  must  be  obeyed,  and  it  is 
not  worth  having  if  it  cannot  cause  itself  to  be 
obeyed.  This  proceeding,  if  attempted  to  be 
carried  on  in  a  State  court,  in  defiance  of  the 
United  States  authority,  should  be  void,  and 
the  judge  and  everybody  else  who  undertakes 
to  set  himself  up  in  this  way — for  it  will  not  be 
an  honest  authority — should  be  punished  for  so 
doing.  We  have  had  about  enough  of  this 
State  authority  to  teach  it  to  yield  respect  and 
obedience  to  the  laws  of  the  United  States." 

Mr.  Hendricks  :  "  I  was  not  able  to  see  that 
the  reply  of  the  Senator  from  New  Hampshire 
met  the  point  made  by  the  Senator  from  Dela- 
ware. This  bill  addresses  itself  to  each  one  of 
us  as  lawyers.  It  proposes  to  confer  upon  the 
courts  of  the  United  States  jurisdiction,  and  to 
control  the  proceedings  of  the  State  courts  in 
certain  causes ;  and  I  was  not  able  to  see  tbe 
impropriety  on  the  part  of  a  Senator  in  saying 
that  if  he  were  a  judge  in  a  State  court  he 
should  disregard  the  provisions  of  a  law  which 
he  thought  to  be  unconstitutional.  Sir,  it  is 
not  clear  that  this  proposed  transfer  of  causes 
from  the  State  courts  to  the  Federal  courts  was 
contemplated  by  the  Constitution  ;  and  when  a 
similar  provision  found  its  way  in  what  is  called 
the  Civil  Rights  bill  I  had  the  same  opinion 
upon  it.  Causes  such  as  are  not  described  at 
all  in  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution,  which 
defines  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Federal  courts, 
are  to  be  transferred  from  the  State  courts  to 
the  Federal  courts,  merely  because  Congress 
so  provides.  I  have  my  doubts  whether  it  can 
properly  be  done.  When  a  case  is  pending  in 
a  State  court,  and  an  application  is  made  to 
transfer  that  cause  to  the  United  States  court, 
if  the  judge  in  the  State  court  shall  be  of  opin- 
ion that  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  that  cause  ought  not  to  be  transferred, 
I  submit  to  the  judgment  of  the  Senator  from 
New  Hampshire,  what  is  the  clear  duty  of  the 
State  judge  ?  Ought  he  to  send  the  cause  from 
his  court  into  a  Federal  court,  contrary  to  the 
laws  and  Constitution  of  the  country  ?  What 
jurisdiction  shall  be  possessed  by  the  Federal 
courts  is  defined  in  the  Constitution  of  the  Uni- 


220 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


ted  States  ;  and  I  am  of  opinion  that  that  defi- 
nition of  jurisdiction  doe3  not  include  the  cases 
provided  for  in  this  bill. 

"  But,  sir,  suppose  it  he  proper  to  transfer 
these  causes  from  the  State  to  the  Federal 
courts,  ought  the  third  and  fourth  sections  of 
this  bill  to  be  as  they  are  ?  "We  are  all  familiar 
with  the  act  which  authorizes  the  transfer  of 
certain  causes  from  the  State  to  the  Federal 
court.  Where  a  citizen  of  one  State  brings  a 
suit  against  a  citizen  of  another  State,  in  a 
State  court,  the  act  of  Congress  authorizes  the 
transfer  of  that  cause  to  the  Federal  court, 
upon  the  application  of  the  defendant;  and 
why  ?  Because  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  provides  that  litigation  between  citizens 
of  different  States  may  be  heard  in  the  Federal 
court,  which  is  supposed  to  be  disinterested 
in  judgment  and  feeling  between  the  parties. 
But  in  that  act  we  do  not  find  such  extraordi- 
nary provisions  as  are  in  this  bill.  In  that  case 
the  defendant,  upon  the  first  day  of  the  term, 
must  come  into  the  State  court  and  make  his 
application  for  the  transfer  before  he  does  any 
act  which  recognizes  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
State  court,  and  he  must  give  his  bond  that 
upon  the  first  day  of  the  next  term  of  the  Fed- 
eral court  he  will-  file  the  papers  in  the  cause 
in  the  Federal  court,  and  enter  his  appearance. 
That  is  required  of  the  defendant  in  a  cause 
where  it  is  clearly  proper,  within  the  provisions 
of  the  Constitution,  to  take  the  case  from  the 
State  to  the  Federal  court. 

"  Here,  however,  in  a  case,  to  say  the  least  of 
it,  where  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  transfer 
can  be  authorized  by  Congress,  it  is  provided 
that  that  transfer  may  be  asked  by  the  defend- 
ant, after  he  has  entered  an  appearance  in  a 
State  court,  after  he  has  recognized,  by  his 
appearance  and  pleadings,  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  State  court.  And,  sir,  there  is  very  strange 
language  here,  which  may  be  construed  author- 
izing the  transfer  after  a  judgment  has  been 
rendered  in  the  State  court.  I  call  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Senator  from  New  Hampshire  to 
the  language  found  in  the  third  section,  com- 
mencing in  the  eighth  line,  and  I  ask  him  to 
explain  to  the  Senate  the  meaning  of  this  lan- 
guage : 

But  nothing  herein  contained  shall  be  held  to 
abridge  the  right  of  such  removal  after  final  judg- 
ment in  tbe  State  court;  nor  shall  it  be  necessary,  in 
the  State  court,  to  offer  or  give  surety  for  the  filing 
of  copies  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States. 

"  Nothing  herein  contained  shall  be  construed 
to  abridge  the  right  to  take  the  case  from  the 
State  to  the  Federal  court  after  judgment  ren- 
dered. After  the  defendant  has  recognized 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  local  court,  after  he  has 
pleaded  in  that  court,  after  he  has  submitted 
to  trial  by  a  jury,  and  after  upon  the  verdict  a 
judgment  has  been  rendered,  I  want  to  know 
of  the  Senator  whether  he  contemplates  that 
there  should  be  a  transfer,  and  that  the  judg- 
ment of  the  State  court  shall  be  vacated  and  a 
new  trial  had  in  the  United  States  court. 


"But,  sir,  in  the  existing  law  which  author- 
izes the  transfer  of  causes  to  the  Federal  from 
the  State  courts  in  cases  that  are  clearly  within 
the  provisions  of  the  Constitution,  is  there  any 
provision  that  if  the  judge  shall  be  of  opinion 
that  the  case  ought  not  to  be  transferred,  he 
shall  be  liable  to  punishment,  he  shall  be  liable 
to  suit  and  damages  ?  No,  sir.  Congress,  in 
the  enactment  upon  that  subject,  has  assumed 
that  the  State  judge  will  do  his  duty.  But 
here,  almost  for  the  first  time,  and  I  believe  for 
the  first  time  unless  a  provision  like  this  is 
found  in  what  is  called  the  Civil  Rights  bill,  it 
is  provided  that  if  the  judge  shall  deny  the 
transfer,  upon  the  exercise  of  his  judgment, 
for  what  Congress  may  hold  to  be  an  error  of 
judgment,  he  shall  be  liable  to  a  civil  suit  and 
to  damages.  Are  Senators  willing  to  say  that 
the  State  judges  are  to  be  punished  by  suits 
and  damages  for  an  error  of  judgment. 

"  Mr.  President,  these  are  very  extraordinary 
provisions,  and  I  am  not  at  all  surprised  that 
the  Senator  from  Delaware  should  express 
himself  upon  them  very  earnestly.  The  lan- 
guage which  he  used  I  did  not  observe  at  the 
time  ;  but  I  am  very  free  to  say  to  the  Senate 
that  if  I  were  a  State  judge,  and  I  thought  the 
provision  of  this  law  was  unconstitutional,  I 
certainly  should  regard  the  Constitution  as  a 
higher  law  than  the  act  of  Congress  which,  in 
my  judgment,  if  it  should  be  my  judgment, 
was  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  the  Consti- 
tution. It  presents  the  question  to  a  judge 
whether  a  case  can  be  transferred  to  the  Fed- 
eral court ;  and  shall  he  not  decide  it  ?  If  I 
bring  a  suit  in  a  State  court  against  a  man 
who  has  done  me  a  grievous  wrong  during  these 
four  or  five  years,  a  wrong  perhaps  accom- 
panied with  violence  and  malice,  and  the  cause 
is  set  down  for  trial  upon  an  appearance  and 
plea  by  the  defendant,  and  he  then  asks  a 
transfer  of  the  cause  to  the  Federal  court,  and 
the  judge  shall  say  that  the  case  must  be  heard 
before  him  and  before  a  jury  in  that  court,  shall 
that  judge,  because  of  the  exercise  of  a  sound 
and  honest  judgment,  be  punished  by  suit  and 
damages  ?  I  ask  the  Senator  from  New  Hamp- 
shire if  he  has  known  of  any  cases  in  which 
the  State  courts  have  refused  under  existing 
laws  to  allow  a  transfer  where  a  proper  case 
was  made  for  a  transfer.  I  have  heard  of 
none." 

Mr.  "Wilson :  "  There  are  a  great  many  cases 
of  that  kind.  I  understand  the  Legislature  of 
Kentucky  has  passed  a  law  forbidding  the 
judges  of  that  State  to  allow  these  transfers. 
I  understand  further  that  there  are  over  three 
thousand  of  these  cases  in  that  State.  One 
officer  of  the  Government  has  thirty-five  cases 
against  him.  One  of  the  judges  of  that  State, 
Mr.  Andrews,  formerly  a  member  of  the  House 
of  Representatives,  would  not  allow  the  order 
of  the  Government  to  the  officer  to  be  con- 
sidered as  any  defence ;  he  said  it  was  no  de- 
fence ;  and  in  the  course  of  ten  days  afterward 
he  discharged  a  rebel  on  the  ground  that  his 


CONGKESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


221 


order  from  the  rebel  service  was  a  complete  de- 
fence." 

Mr.  Hendricks :  "  I  am  not  familiar  with  the 
case  referred  to  by  the  Senator  from  Massa- 
chusetts. If  the  judge  to  whom  he  refers 
showed  partiality,  or  that  he  was  governed  by 
corrupt  motives,  I  certainly  have  no  apology 
or  defence  to  make  for  him.  But  I  had  not 
heard  of  any  refusals  by  State  judges  to  allow 
transfers  of  causes  where  the  cases  were  prop- 
erly presented.  I  know  that  in  the  State  of 
Indiana,  as  far  as  my  practice  has  extended, 
there  has  been  no  occasion  to  complain.  If  a 
judge  has  acted  in  Kentucky  as  the  Senator 
from  Massachusetts  understands,  then  the  rem- 
edy against  him  is  by  impeachment,  not  by  a 
general  provision-  that  for  the  exercise  of  his 
judgment  a  judicial  officer  shall  be  liable  to 
suit  and  to  penalties." 

Mr.  Williams,  of  Oregon,  said  :  "  I  under- 
stand that  it  has  been  repeatedly  decided  by  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  so  that  the 
question  now  is  regarded  as  finally  settled,  that 
where,  in  a  State  court,  a  party  sued  makes  a 
defence  under  the  Constitution,  laws,  or  treaties 
of  the  United  States,  he  has  a  right  to  have  that 
cause  removed  at  any  time  during  its  progress 
from  the  State  court  to  a  court  of  the  United 
States,  and  there  have  the  questions  involved 
adjudicated.  I  think  there  can  be  no  question, 
upon  this  authority,  and  upon  other  decisions  of 
a  like  nature  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Uni- 
ted States,  as  to  the  constitutionality  of  this  sec- 
tion, because  it  is  manifest  that  a  military  officer 
in  the  discharge  of  his  duty  is  acting  under  the 
law  or  the  authority  of  the  United  States." 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  followed,  saying : 
"Mr.  President,  it  might  be  well  to  inquire  from 
whence  sprang  all  this  brood  of  transferring 
cases  from  the  State  courts  to  the  United  States 
courts.  How  did  it  happen  that  there  ever  was 
a  precedent  for  that  thing  ?  I  will  try  and  ex- 
plain that.  Among  other  powers  delegated  to 
the  United  States  was  the  power  of  levying 
taxes,  imposts,  duties,  and  so  on,  or  in  other 
words,  to  enforce  a  revenue  system.  In  early 
times  in  this  country  there  was  no  act  of  Con- 
gress taking  cognizance  of  that  revenue  system 
and  providing  for  the  decision  of  cases  under  it ; 
and  hence,  perhaps,  thirty-five  or  thirty-six 
year  ago,  about  1830,  an  act  of  Congress  was 
passed  which  provided  that  whenever  a  revenue 
officer  in  the  execution  of  his  duty  collecting 
the  revenue  shall  be  involved  in  lawsuits  with 
anybody  about  that  subject,  those  cases  should 
be  transferred  to  the  courts  of  the  United  States 
in  order  that  he  might  be  tried  there,  because 
the  cases  arose  not  under  State  laws,  but  under 
the  laws  of  the  United  States.  That  was  right 
and  proper.  Where  the  officer  was  acting  un- 
der the  laws  of  the  United  States,  where  he 
was  executing  the  laws  of  the  United  States, 
and  where  the  whole  subject-matter  was  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  it  was 
eminently  proper  that  the  cause  should  be  car- 
ried into  the  United  States  courts ;  but  that  is  a 


very  different  thing  from  the  application  we 
have  made  of  that  rule  here,  and  a  very  differ- 
ent thing  from  the  later  precedent  which  we 
have  followed.  This  is  not  that  case.  This  is  a 
case  where  prima  facie  the  State  courts  have 
not  only  clear,  unquestionable  jurisdiction,  juris- 
diction never  before  perhaps  doubted,  but 
where  the  United  States,  by  the  very  terms  of 
the  instrument  under  which  we  govern  the 
Union,  have  no  such  power.  Take  the  Consti- 
tution and  the  judiciary  act  and  read  them.  Let 
any  man  read  them  and  see  where  he  can  find 
the  authority  there.  The  nearest  he  can  possi- 
bly come  to  it  is  that  these  may  be  said  to  be  cases 
arising  under  the  laws  of  the  United  States.  I 
am  perfectly  free  to  say  that  an  argument  may 
be  made  there ;  but  I  am  also  perfectly  free  to 
say,  and  I  am  perfectly  sure  in  saying,  that  the 
man  who  decides  that  question  one  way  or  the 
other  is  not  on  account  of  that  decision  to  be 
taken  as  a  criminal  or  to  be  mulcted  in  damages 
because  of  any  mistake  he  may  make. 

"  As  my  honorable  friend  from  California 
(Mr.  McDougall)  very  often  says,  the  old  fathers 
were  wiser  than  we  are.  What  did  they  do  ? 
They  provided  that  whenever  a  defendant  in 
any  court  sets  up  a  justification  under  the  laws  of 
the  United  States  or  under  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  State  court  refused  that 
defence,  decided  against  it,  decided  against  the 
constitutionality  of  the  law  under  which  he  set 
it  up,  in  such  case  he  should  have  a  writ  of 
error  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 
What  'could  be  plainer  and  wiser  ?  If  it  be  true 
that  under  the  laws  of  the  United  States  these 
officers  are  justifiable  in  any  particular  case, 
where  is  the  objection  to  their  making  that  de- 
fence in  the  State  court,  and,  if  it  is  not  allowed, 
give  them  the  right  to  appeal  to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States.  What  can  be 
plainer  than  that  ?  " 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  in  support  of  the 
bill,  said :  "  Mr.  President,  a  very  strenuous  op- 
position is  made  to  the  fourth  section  of  the 
bill.  The  honorable  Senator  from  Delaware 
has  moved  to  strike  it  out.  Another  Senator 
has  moved  an  amendment  to  that  amendment, 
to  strike  out  the  word  'judges '  in  the  seventh 
line,  so  as  to  exempt  the  judges  of  the  State 
courts  from  the  damages  which  are  contem- 
plated in  the  section.  I  am  opposed  to  both 
these  amendments,  and  in  favor  of  the  passage 
of  the  bill  witli  the  fourth  section  in  it,  because 
I  think  that  section  contains  a  sound  principle, 
and  that  without  it  there  may  be  many  cases  in 
which  great  injustice  may  be  done  to  parties 
who  are  brought  into  the  State  courts  on  claims 
of  damages  by  owners  of  property  taken  for  the 
purposes  of  the  war.  I  see  no  constitutional 
difficulty  wdiatever  in  the  fourth  section.  Still 
I  am  aware  that  it  comes  within  that  long  cate- 
gory of  bills  which  the  Senate  have  passed  or 
endeavored  to  pass  during  the  late  war,  which 
by  certain  gentlemen  in  this  chamber  have  been 
denounced  as  flagrantly  unconstitutional.  In- 
deed, the  honorable  Senator  from  Delaware  has 


222 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


gone  so  far  as  to  say  to  us  that  if  he  were  a 
judge  sitting  for  the  purpose  of  administering 
justice  between  man  and  man  in  his  own  State, 
and  this  statute,  if  it  should  become  a  statute, 
should  he  presented  to  him,  and  should  he  in- 
sisted upon  by  way  of  defence,  he  would  feel 
bound  to  hold  it  unconstitutional  and  void,  and 
that  he  would  proceed,  notwithstanding  this 
Federal  statute,  to  pass  a  final  judgment  in  the 
case  which  might  he  before  him,  and  to  enforce  it. 

"  It  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  say  that  it  is 
the  duty  of  a  judge,  whether  he  occupy  a  high 
or  an  inferior  position,  as  such  to  decide  every 
question  of  law  that  may  fairly  be  presented  to 
his  consideration.  I  am  not  aware  that  the 
law  exempts  any  class  of  judges  of  courts  from 
this  high  and  solemn  duty.  Still,  it  does  seem 
to  me  that  if  I  were  a  State  judge,  and  this 
question  were  presented  to  me  in  the  form  which 
he  has  suggested,  certainly  if  a  doubt  hung  over 
the  question  at  all,  I  should  feel  it  ray  duty  to 
decide  in  favor  of  the  validity  of  the  statute, 
leaving  the  question  finally  to  be  determined  by 
the  court  of  dernier  ressort,  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States,  and  such,  I  think,  would 
be  felt  to  be  the  duty  of  almost  every  well- 
informed  State  tribunal. 

"  But,  sir,  is  there  any  thing  in  this  statute 
which  is  in  conflict  with  the  Constitution? 
And  does  the  judicial  power  of  the  United 
States  as  delegated  in  the  Constitution  itself 
cover  the  cases  which  are  contemplated  by  the 
section  ?  That  is  the  first  and  principal  point 
for  us  to  determine.  If  there  be  a  delegation 
of  power  in  the  Constitution  covering  these 
cases,  the  question  of  its  constitutionality  cannot 
be  raised  upon  that  issue.  The  Constitution 
declares  that  '  the  judicial  power  shall  extend  to 
all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under  this 
Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,'  etc. 
Are  the  cases  contemplated  by  section  four  cases 
arising  under  any  law  of  the  United  States? 
What  are  they,  and  what  is  their  character? 

"  I  am  speaking  of  regular  acts  of  war  per- 
formed by  inferiors  in  obedience  to  the  orders 
of  their  superiors.  I  aia  not  speaking  of  wilful 
and  wanton  trespasses  committed  by  soldiers  or 
officers  without  warrant  and  without  order, 
because  the  bill  contemplates  no  such  cases, 
affords  protection  in  no  such  cases.  I  am  speak- 
ing of  acts  done  under  regular  orders.  Do 
those  acts  present  cases  coming  under  any  law 
of  the  United  States  ?  That  involves  the  ques- 
tion whether  the  war  itself  existed  in  pursuance 
of  any  law  of  the  United  States.  If  the  war 
itself  was  waged  in  pursuance  of  law,  if  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  in  providing  for 
its  prosecution,  did  not  transcend  the  Constitu- 
tion itself,  all  these  acts  of  war  were  committed 
under  a  law  of  the  United  States ;  and  the  acts 
themselves,  taken  in  connection  with  the  party 
plaintiff  and  the  party  defendant  in  the  State 
court,  constitute  a  case  at  law.  A  case  at  law 
must  have  parties ;  there  must  be  a  fact  con- 
nected with  it,  there  must  be  an  allegation  on 
one  side  by  one  party  against  the  other  in  re- 


spect to  which  the  plaintiff  asks  for  relief  or 
asks  for  judgment.  That  I  understand  to  be 
in  very  brief  terms  a  definition  of  a  case  at 
law. 

"  The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  ex- 
tends to  just  such  cases ;  that  is  to  say,  it  reaches 
them,  it  covers  them.  The  judicial  power  of 
the  United  States  may,  if  Congress  so  choose, 
take  these  cases  and  deal  with  them  in  anyway 
it  sees  fit.  If  the  case  exists  in  a  State  court, 
being  covered  by  and  subject  to  the  judicial 
power  of  the  United  States  under  the  Consti- 
tution, it  is  competent  undoubtedly  for  Con- 
gress to  provide  for  the  prosecution,  trial,  and 
decision  of  these  cases  in  their  own  way.  That, 
in  brief,  is  all  that  is  contemplated  in  this  stat- 
ute. But,  sir,  if  according  to  the  doctrine  of 
some,  if  according  to  the  teachings  of  a  class 
of  doctors  who  have  been  too  numerous  and 
whose  teachings  have  been  too  fatal  in  this 
country,  it  is  not  competent  for  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States  to  wage  war,  as  they  say, 
against  a  State  ;  if  the  acts  of  the  United  States 
in  the  prosecution  of  this  war  were  according 
to  the  doctrines  of  those  teachers,  all  void  and 
of  no  effect;  if  a  State  ordinance  of  secession 
is  to  be  the  paramount  law  of  the  land,  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  to  the  con- 
trary notwithstanding,  then,  sir,  I  agree  that 
all  these  cases  are  not  cases  arising  under  any 
law  of  the  United  States,  and  therefore  they 
cannot  be  removed  from  a  State  court  in  which 
they  may  happen  to  be  brought.  But,  sir,  I  do 
not  belong  to  that  school  of  politics.  I  reject 
the  whole  theory  of  Mr.  Calhoun  and  all  his 
followers  from  beginning  to  end  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  the  right  of  a  State  to  secede,  or  the 
right  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
to  wage  war  for  the  purpose  of  putting  down 
a  rebellion  or  an  insurrection.  I  hold  all  our 
acts  to  be  perfectly  valid,  and  as  valid  as  they 
were  necessary." 

The  amendment  of  Mr.  Saulsbury  was  re- 
jected, and  after  some  verbal  changes  the  bill 
was  passed,  as  follows: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness, 
Cragin,  Doolittle,  Edmunds,  Foster,  Henderson, 
Howard,  Howe,  Johnson,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana, 
Morgan,  Norton,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey, 
Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle, 
Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates— 30. 

Nays — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  and 
Saulsburj' — 4. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Cowan,  Creswell,  Davis, 
Dixon,  Fessenden,  Grimes,  Harris,  Lane  of  Kansas, 
McDougall,  Morrill,  Nesmith,  Kiddle,  Sherman,  and 
Wright— 15. 

The  amendments  of  the  Senate  were  not  ap- 
proved by  the  House,  and  committees  of  con- 
ference were  appointed,  and  the  bill  was  passed, 
after  an  unimportant  modification  of  the  sixth 
amendment  of  the  Senate. 

Subsequently  in  the  session  an  amendment  to 
this  amendment  was  passed,  which  provided 
means  for  the  removal  of  the  person  of  the  de- 
fendant, whose  cause  had  been  removed  from  a 
State  court. 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


223 


la  the  House,  on  December  12th,  Mr.  Ray- 
mond, of  New  York,  presented  the  credentials 
of  persons  elected  in  Tennessee  to  seats  in  the 
House,  that  they  might  come  before  the  House. 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  said  :  "  I  rise 
to  a  question  of  order.  I  do  not  mean  to  op- 
pose the  main  object  of  the  gentleman  from 
New  York  (Mr.  Raymond).  But  I  hold  that 
this  is  not  a  question  of  privilege.  The  State 
of  Tennessee  is  not  known  to  this  House  nor  to 
Congress.  If  the  gentleman  will  put  his  prop- 
osition in  another  shape,  and  not  present  it  as 
a  question  of  privilege,  I  will  not  object  to  it. 
But  if  he  presents  it  as  a  question  of  privilege, 
I  make  the  point  of  order  that  it  is  not  such  a 
question." 

The  point  of  order  was  overruled  by  the 
Speaker.  Mr.  Raymond  followed,  saying,  that 
his  object  was  merely  to  get  the  papers  in  a 
position  to  be  acted  upon.  The  disposition 
which  should  be  made  of  the  papers  was  a  mat- 
ter of  indifference  to  him.  He  moved  their 
reference  to  the  joint  Committee  of  Fifteen, 
when  appointed,  which  was  approved. 

On  July  19th,  in  the  House  it  was  resolved, 
by  a  vote  of  yeas  70,  nays  27,  to  reconsider  the 
vote  by  which  a  joint  resolution  relative  to 
Tennessee  had  been  recommitted  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Reconstruction. 

Mr.  Bingham,  of  Ohio,  then  withdrew  the 
motion  to  recommit,  and  offered  the  following 
substitute : 

Joint  resolution  declaring  Tennessee  again  entitled  to  Sen- 
ators and  Representatives  in  Congress. 

Whereas,  the  State  of  Tennessee  has  in  good  faith 
ratified  the  article  of  amendment  to  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  proposed  by  the  Thirty-ninth 
Congress  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States, 
and  has  also  shown  to  the  satisfaction  of  Congress, 
by  a  proper  spirit  of  obedience  in  the  body  of  her 
people,  her  return  to  her  due  allegiance  to  the  Gov- 
ernment, laws,  and  authority  of  the  United  States  : 
Therefore, 

Be  it  resolved  by  tlie  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  as- 
sembled, That  the  State  of  Tennessee  is  hereby  re- 
stored to  her  former  proper,  practical  relations  to  the 
Union,  and  is  again  entitled  to  be  represented  by 
Senators  and  Representatives  in  Congress,  duly 
elected  and  qualified,  upon  their  taking  the  oaths  of 
office  required  by  existing  laws. 

Mr.  Boutwell,  of  Massachusetts,  in  opposition 
to  the  resolution,  said  :  "  I  will  state  briefly  the 
reasons  why  I  shall  vote  against  this  proposition. 
I  have  two  prominent  reasons  against  it.  I 
would  have  yielded  somewhat  of  one  of  them, 
provided  I  had  seen  a  single  shadow  of  hope 
coming  from  the  State  of  Tennessee  itself.  I 
find,  on  the  examination  of  the  constitution  of 
Tennessee,  that  the  voting  power  is  confined 
exclusively  to  the  white  population.  If  Ten- 
nessee would  have  even  yielded  to  allow  the 
colored  men  who  had  been  soldiers  to  vote ;  or 
if  they  had  even  initiated  a  policy  which  might 
have  grown  to  fulness  hereafter,  I  might  have 
consented  to  the  proposition.  Since  the  prop- 
osition that  is  now  before  the  House  assumes  to 
dictate  terms  to  the  State  of  Tennessee,  and  of 


right  assumes  it,  we  also  have  the  power  to  in- 
sist that  that  State  shall  recognize  the  great 
principle  of  which  I  have  spoken. 

"  My  second  objection  to  this  proposition  is 
that  the  amendment  of  the  Constitution  sub- 
mitted by  Congress  to  the  Legislatures  of  the 
several  States,  although  ratified  by  the  Legis- 
lature of  the  State  of  Tennessee,  has  not  be- 
come a  portion  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Uni- 
ted States.  And  since  it  has  not  become  a 
part  of  the  Constitution,  then  the  restrictions 
that  are  contained  within  it  have  no  applica- 
tion upon  that  State  whatever.  And  Tennes- 
see, if  admitted  at  this  session  of  Congress,  will 
be  admitted  with  the  same  number  of  Rep- 
resentatives that  the  State  had  when  the  rebel- 
lion commenced.  We  will  thus  find  the  rep- 
resentation of  the  several  States  very  unequal, 
and  it  seems  to  me  that  the  people  of  the  free 
North  will  express  not  only  dissatisfaction  but 
indignation  at  such  a  proposition.  I  think 
there  certainly  should  have  been  a  restriction 
here,  to  the  effect  that  before  the  proposed 
amendment  becomes  a  part  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  Tennessee  shall  not  be 
entitled  to  any  more  representation  than  she 
would  be  were  the  amendment  in  full  operation 
and  effect.  I  have  briefly  slated  the  two  prin- 
cipal objections  with  me  to  the  adoption  of  this 
resolution,  and  will  not  occupy  more  time  of 
the  House." 

Mr.  Bingham,  of  Ohio,  said,  in  reply:  "Mr. 
Speaker,  Tennessee  to-day  is  as  republican  as 
Massachusetts  on  the  principle  that  the  majority 
of  the  law-abiding  citizens  of  a  State  who  havo 
not  forfeited  their  privileges  by  treason  have 
the  right  to  control  its  political  power.  That 
is  the  primal  principle  of  American  institutions, 
and  that  is  the  principle  which  the  gentleman 
from  Massachusetts  comes  here  to-day  to  re- 
pudiate. 

"  The  restoration  of  the  State  of  Tennessee,  in 
the  mode  proposed,  to  her  proper  relations  in 
the  Union  is  no  surrender  of  that  principle, 
unless  you  set  up  here  the  right  of  the  rebels 
lately  in  arms  to  govern  the  loyal  people,  the 
rebels  whom  you  undertake  to  disfranchise 
by  the  constitutional  amendment,  and  which 
amendment  I  trust  in  God  the  American  people 
will  ratify  and  thereby  disfranchise  those  who 
compassed  the  nation's  life  and  filled  the  land 
with  the  graves  of  the  nation's  defenders.  If 
the  rebels  are  to  be  excluded  from  political 
power,  then,  sir,  the  men  who  speak  this  day 
from  Tennessee  are  the  majority,  overwhelm- 
ingly the  majority  of  its  free  population,  black 
and  white  included. 

"But,  says  the  gentleman,  they  exclude  from 
the  elective  franchise  loyal  black  men  who  bore 
arms  for  the  defence  of  the  Republic.  I  admit 
it.  So  does  Ohio,  so  does  Pennsylvania,  and 
so,  also,  do  a  majority  of  the  States  of  the 
Union.  Is  that  any  reason,  sir,  that  Tennessee 
should  be  denied  representation  in  this  House  ? 
It  would  be  better  if  justice,  equal  and  exact 
justice,  were  established  in  every  State." 


224 


CONGEESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


The  resolution  was  finally  passed  by  the  fol- 
lowing vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Allison,  Ames,  Ancona,  Anderson, 
Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Banks, 
Baxter,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Boyer,  Bromwell,  Buck- 
land,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb, 
Conkling,  Davis,  Dawes,  Dawson,  Defrees,  Delano, 
Deming,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  El- 
dridge,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Finck,  Garfield, 
Glossbrenner,  Aaron  Harding,  Abner  C.  Harding, 
Hart,  Hogan,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel 
W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard, 
James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Humphrey,  Ingersoll, 
Johnson,  Kasson,  Kerr,  Ketcham,  Koontz,  Kuyken- 
dall,  Laflin,  Latham,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William 
Lawrence,  Lynch,  Marston,  McCullough,  McRuer, 
Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton, 
Myers,  Newell,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  O'Neill, 
Orth,  Perham,  Phelps,  Pike,  Plants,  Price,  Radford, 
Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H.  Randall,  Raymond, 
Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Ritter,  Rogers, 
Rollins,  Ross,  Rousseau,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Schofield, 
Shellabarger,  Sitgreaves,  Spalding,  Stevens,  Strouse, 
Tabor,  Taylor,  Thayer,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L. 
Thomas,  Thornton,  Trimble,  Trowbridge,  Van  Aer- 
nam,  Burt  Tau  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Ward, 
Warner,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn, 
Welker,  Wentworth,  Whaley,  James  F.  Wilson, 
Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,"  Woodbridge,  Wright, 
and  the   Speaker — 125. 

Nats— Messrs.  Alley,  Benjamin,  Boutwell,  Eliot, 
Higby,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Eelley,  Loan,  McClurg, 
Paine,  and  Williams — 12. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Baldwin,  Barker,  Beaman, 
Bergen,  Blaine,  Blow,  Brandagee,  Broomall,  Chan- 
ler,  Cook,  Cullom,  Culver,  Darling,  Denison,  Dixon, 
Dodge,  Dumont,  Goodyear,  Grider,  Grinnell,  Gris- 
wold,  Hale,  Harris,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Hill,  Demas 
Hubbard,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Jones,  Kelso,  Le  Blond, 
Longyear,  Marshall,  Marvin,  Mclndoe,  McKee,  Pat- 
terson, Pomeroy,  Shanklin,  Sloan,  Smith,  Starr, 
Stillwell,  Upson,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  and  Winfield 
-46. 

In  the  Senate,  on  July  21st,  Mr.  Trumbull, 
from  the  Judiciary  Committee,  reported  back 
the  joint  resolution  of  the  House  relative  to 
Tennessee,  with  an  amendment.  These  amend- 
ments, with  others,  were  fully  discussed,  and  the 
Senate  finally  modified  the  resolution,  as  fol- 
lows: 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Represent- 
atives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  as- 
sembled, That  the  State  of  Tennessee  is  hereby  re- 
stored to  her  former  proper,  practical  relations  to 
the  Union,  and  is  again  entitled  to  be  represented  by 
Senators  and  Representatives  in  Congress. 

The  next  amendment  of  the  Senate  was  to 
strike  out  the  preamble  of  the  House  and  insert 
in  lieu  thereof  the  following : 

Whereas,  in  the  year  1861,  the  government  of  the 
State  of  Tennessee  was  seized  upon  and  taken  pos- 
session of  by  persons  in  hostility  to  the  United  States, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  said  State  in  pursuance  of  an 
act  of  Congress  were  declared  to  be  in  a  state  of  in- 
surrection against  the  United  States ;  and  whereas 
said  State  government  can  only  be  restored  to  its 
former  political  relations  in  the  Union  by  the  con- 
sent of  the  law-making  power  of  the  United  States  ; 
and  whereas  the  people  of  said  State  did,  on  the  22d 
day  of  February,  1865,  by  a  large  popular  vote,  adopt 
and  ratify  a  constitution  of  government  whereby 
slavery  was  abolished,  and  ordinances  and  laws  of 
secession  and  debts  contracted  under  the  same  were 
declared  void  ;  and  whereas  a  State  government  has 
been  organized  under  said  constitution,  which  has 
ratified  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 


United  States  abolishing  slavery;  also  the  amend- 
ment proposed  by  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress,  and  has 
done  other  acts  proclaiming  and  denoting  loyalty : 
Therefore, 

The  vote  in  the  Senate  on  the  passage  of  the 
joint  resolution,  as  thus  amended,  was  as  fol- 
lows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Con- 
ness,  Cowan,  Creswell,  Doolittle,  Edmunds,  Foster, 
Hendricks,  Howard,  Howe,  Lane,  Morgan,  Morrill, 
Nesmith,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Sprague,  Stewart. 
Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams, 
Wilson,  and  Yates — 28. 

Nats — Messrs.  Brown,  Buckalew,  McDougall,  and 
Sumner — 4. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cragin,  Davis,  Dixon,  Fessen- 
den,  Grimes,  Guthrie,  Harris,  Henderson,  Johnson, 
Kirkwood,  Norton,  Ramsey,  Riddle,  Saulsbury,  Sher- 
man, and  Wright — 16. 

These  amendments  of  the  Senate  were  agreed 
to  in  the  House  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson,  Delos  R. 
Ashley,  Baker,  Banks,  Barker,  Baxter,  Benjamin, 
Bidwell,  Bingham,  Boutwell,  Bromwell,  Broomall, 
Buckland,  Sidney  Clarke,  Conkling,  Defrees,  Dixon, 
Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farns- 
worth, Farquhar,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Abner  C.  Harding, 
Hart,  Hayes,  Higby,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss, 
Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  John  H. 
Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Ingersoll, 
Julian,  Kelley,  Ketcham,  Koontz,  Kuykendall,  Laf- 
lin, George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Loan, 
Lynch,  Marston,  McClurg,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller, 
Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  Newell, 
O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Perham,  Plants,  Price,  William 
H.  Randall,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Rol- 
lins,   Sawyer,    Schenck,     Schofield,     Shellabarger, 


James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and 
Woodbridge — 93. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Dawson, 
Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbrenner,  Aaron  Harding, 
Jenckes,  Johnson,  Latham,  Le  Blond,  Marshall,  Nib- 
lack,  Nicholson,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ray- 
mond, Ritter,  Ross,  Shanklin,  Strouse,  Tabor,  Taylor, 
Thornton,   and  Trimble— 26. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Alley,  James  M.  Ashley, 
Baldwin,  Beaman,  Blaine,  Blow,  Brandagee,  Bundy, 
Chanler,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Cobb,  Cook,  Cullom, 
Culver,  Darling,  Davis,  Dawes,  Delano,  Deming, 
Denison,  Dodge,  Dumont,  Goodyear,  Grider,  Grin- 
nell, Griswold,  Hale,  Harris,  Henderson,  Hill,  Hogan, 
Demas  Hubbard,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Humphrey, 
Jones,  Kasson,  Kelso,  Kerr,  Longyear,  Marvin, 
McCullough,  Mclndoe,  McKee,  Noell,  Patterson, 
Phelps,  Pike,  Pomeroy,  Rogers,  Sitgreaves,  Sloan, 
Smith,  Starr,  Stillwell,  Thayer,  Francis  Thomas, 
Upson,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  Henry  D. 
Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn,  Winfield,  and 
Wright— 62. 

The  President,  on  July  24th,  approved  the 
resolution,  and  sent  the  following  message  to 
the  House : 

To  the  House  of  Representatives  : 

The  following  "joint  resolution,  restoring  Ten- 
nessee to  her  relations  in  the  Union,"  was  last  even- 
ing presented  for  my  approval : 

"Whereas,  in  the  yearlS61,  the  government  of  the  State 
of  Tennessee  was  seized  upon  and  taken  possession  of  by 
persons  in  hostility  to  the  United  States,  and  the  inhabitants 
of  said  State,  in  pursuance  of  an  act  of  Congress,  were  de- 
clared to  be  in  a  state  of  insurrection  against  the  United 
States  ;  and  whereas  said  State  government  can  only  be  re- 
stored to  its  former  political  relations  in  the  Union  by  the 
consent  of  the  law-making  power  of  the  United  States ;  and 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


225 


whereas  the  people  of  said  State  did,  on  the  22d  day  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1865,  by  a  large  popular  vote,  adopt  and  ratify  a  con- 
stitution of  government  whereby  slavery  was  abolished,  and 
all  ordinances  and  laws  of  secession,  and  debts  contracted 
under  the  same,  were  declared  void ;  and  whereas  a  State 
government  has  been  organized  under  said  constitution, 
which  has  ratified  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  abolishing  slavery;  also  the  amendment  pro- 
posed by  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress,  and  has  done  other  acts 
proclaiming  and  denoting  loyalty  :  Therefore, 

"  Be  it  resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Iiepresenta- 
tivee  of  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  That  the 
State  of  Tennessee  Is  hereby  restored  to  her  former  proper, 
practical  relations  to  the  Union,  and  is  again  entitled  to  be 
represented  by  Senators  and  Representatives  in  Congress." 

The  preamble  simply  consists  of  statements,  some 
of  which  are  assumed,  while  the  resolution  is  merely 
a  declaration  of  opinion.  It  comprises  no  legislation, 
nor  does  it  confer  any  power  which  is  binding  upon 
the  respective  Houses,  the  Executive,  or  the  States. 
It  does  not  admit  to  their  seats  in  Congress  the  Sen- 
ators and  Representatives  from  the  State  of  Tennes- 
see; for,  notwithstanding  the  passage  of  the  resolu- 
tion, each  House,  in  the  exercise  of  the  constitutional 
right  to  judge  for  itself  of  the  elections,  returns,  and 
qualifications  of  its  members,  may,  at  its  discretion, 
admit  them  or  continue  to  exclude  them.  If  a  joint 
resolution  of  this  kind  were  necessary  and  binding  as 
a  condition-precedent  to  the  admission  of  members 
of  Congress,  it  would  happen,  in  the  event  of  a  veto 
by  the  Executive,  that  Senators  and  Representatives 
could  only  be  admitted  to  the  halls  of  legislation  by 
a  two-thirds  vote  of  each  of  the  two  Houses. 

Among  other  reasons  recited  in  the  preamble  for 
the  declarations  contained  in  the  resolution,  is  the 
ratification,  by  the  State  government  of  Tennessee, 
of  "  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  abolishing  slavery,  and  also  the  amendment 
proposed  by  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress."  If,  as  is 
also  declared  in  the  preamble,  "said  State  govern- 
ment can  only  be  restored  to  its  former  political  rela- 
tions in  the  Union  by  the  consent  of  the  law-making 
power  of  the  United  States,"  it  would  really  seem  to 
follow  that  the  joint  resolution  which  at  this  late  day 
has  received  the  sanction  of  Congress,  should  have 
been  passed,  approved,  and  placed  on  the  statute- 
books  before  any  amendment  to  the  Constitution  was 
submitted  to  the  Legislature  of  Tennessee  for  ratifi- 
cation. Otherwise  the  inference  is  plainly  deducible 
that  while,  in  the  opinion  of  Congress,  the  people  of 
a  State  may  be  too  strongly  disloyal  to  be  entitled  to 
representation,  they  may  nevertheless,  during  the 
suspension  of  their  "former  proper,  practical  rela- 
tions to  the  Union,"  have  an  equally  potent  voice 
with  other  and  loyal  States  in  propositions  to  amend 
the  Constitution,  upon  which  so  essentially  depend 
the  stability,  prosperity,  and  very  existence  of  the 
nation. 

A  brief  reference  to  my  annual  message  of  the  4th 
of  December  last  will  show  the  steps  taken  by  the 
Executive  for  the  restoration  to  their  constitutional 
relations  to  the  Union  of  the  States  that  had  been 
affected  by  the  rebellion.  Upon  the  cessation  of 
active  hostilities,  provisional  governors  were  ap- 
pointed, conventions  called,  governors  elected  by 
the  people,  Legislatures  assembled,  and  Senators 
and  Representatives  chosen  to  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States.  At  the  same  time  the,  courts  of  the 
United  States  were  reopened,  the  blockade  removed, 
the  custom-houses  reestablished,  and  postal  opera- 
tions resumed.  The  amendment  to  the  Constitution 
abolishing  slavery  forever  within  the  limits  of  the 
country  was  also  submitted  to  the  States,  and  they 
were  thus  invited  to  and  did  participate  in  its  ratifi- 
cation, thus  exercising  the  highest  functions  per- 
taining to  a  State.  In  addition,  nearly  all  of  these 
States,  through  their  conventions  and  Legislatures, 
had  adopted  and  ratified  constitutions  "of  govern- 
ment whereby  slavery  was  abolished  and  all  ordi- 
nances and  laws  of  secession  and  debts  and  contracts 
under  the  same  were  declared  void."  So  far,  then, 
the  political  existence  of  the  States  and  their  rela- 
Vol.  vi. — 15 


tions  to  the  Federal  Government  had  been  fully  and 
completely  recognized  and  acknowledged  by  the  ex- 
ecutive department  of  the  Government ;  and  the  com- 
pletion of  the  work  of  restoration,  which  had  pro- 
gressed so  favorably,  was  submitted  to  Congress, 
upon  which  devolved  all  questions  pertaining  to  the 
admission  to  their  seats  of  the  Senators  and  Repre- 
sentatives chosen  from  the  States  whose  people  had 
engaged  in  the  rebellion. 

All  these  steps  had  been  taken,  when,  on  the  4th 
day  of  December,  18G5,  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress 
assembled.  Nearly  eight  months  have  elapsed  since 
that  time ;  and  no  other  plan  of  restoration  haviiag 
been  proposed  by  Congress  for  the  measures  insti- 
tuted by  the  Executive,  it  is  now  declared,  in  the 
joint  resolution  submitted  for  my  approval,  "that 
the  State  of  Tennessee  is  hereby  restored  to  her 
former  proper,  practical  relations  to  the  Union, 
and  is  again  entitled  to  be  represented  by  Senators 
and  Representatives  in  Congress."  Thus,  after  the 
lapse  of  nearly  eight  months,  Congress  proposes  to 
pave  the  way  to  the  admission  to  representation  of 
one  of  the  eleven  States  whose  people  arrayed  them- 
selves in  rebellion  against  the  constitutional  author- 
ity of  the 'Federal  Government. 

Earnestly  desiring  to  remove  every  cause  of  further 
delay,  whether  real  or  imaginary,  on  the  part  of  Con- 
gress to  the  admission  to  seats  of  loyal  Senators  and 
Representatives  from  the  State  of  Tennessee,  I  have, 
notwithstanding  the  anomalous  character  of  this  pro- 
ceeding, affixed  my  signature  to  the  resolution.  My 
approval,  however,  is  not  to  be  construed  as  an  ac- 
knowledgment of  the  right  of  Congress  to  pass  laws 
preliminary  to  the  admission  of  duly  qualified  repre- 
sentatives from  any  of  the  States.  Neither  is  it  to 
be  considered  as  committing  me  to  all  the  statements 
made  in  the  preamble,  some  of  which  are,  in  my 
opinion,  without  foundation  in  fact,  esjiecially  the 
assertion  that  the  State  of  Tennessee  has  ratified  the 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
proposed  by  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress.  No  official 
notice  of  such  ratification  has  been  received  by  the 
Executive  or  filed  in  the  Department  of  State ;  on 
the  contrary,  unofficial  information  from  most  re- 
liable sources  induces  the  belief  that  the  amendment 
has  not  yet  been  constitutionally  sanctioned  by  the 
Legislature  of  Tennessee.  The  right  of  each  House, 
under  the  Constitution,  to  judge  of  the  elections, 
returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members  is 
undoubted,  and  my  approval  or  disapproval  of  the 
resolution  could  not  in  the  slightest  degree  increase 
or  diminish  the  authority  in  this  respect  conferred 
upon  the  two  branches  of  Congress. 

In  conclusion,  I  cannot  too  earnestly  repeat  my 
recommendation  for  the  admission  of  Tennessee,  and 
all  other  States,  to  a  fair  and  equal  participation  in 
national  legislation  when  they  present  themselves 
in  the  persons  of  loyal  Senators  and  Representatives, 
who  can  comply  with  all  the  requirements  of  the 
Constitution  and  the  laws.  By  this  means  harmony 
and  reconciliation  will  be  effected,  the  practical  rela- 
tions of  all  the  States  to  the  Federal  Government  re- 
established, and  the  work  of  restoration,  inaugurated 
upon  the  termination  of  the  war,  successfully  com- 
pleted. ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

"Washington,  D.  C,  July  24, 18C6. 

The  credentials  of  the  Representatives  from 
Tennessee  were  then  withdrawn  from  the  Re- 
construction Committee  hy  the  House  and  re- 
ferred to  the  Committee  on  Elections,  who 
reported  the  same  to  he  in  conformity  to  law, 
and  the  gentlemen  were  sworn  in. 


In  the  Senate,  on  March  22d,  Mr.  Trumbull, 
of  Illinois,  from  the  Committee  on  the  Judi- 
ciary, made  a  report  on  the  protest  of  several 


226 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


members  of  the  New  Jersey  Legislature  against 
the  admission  of  Mr.  Stockton  to  a  seat. 

The  Committee  on  the  Judiciary,  to  whom  were 
referred  the  credentials  of  John  P.  Stockton,  claim- 
ing to  have  been  elected  a  Senator  from  the  State  of 
New  Jersey  for  six  years  from  the  4th  day  of  March, 
1865,  together  with  the  protest  of  certain  members 
of  the  Legislature  of  said  State  against  the  validity 
of  his  election,  submit  the  following  report : 

The  only  question  involved  in  the  decision  of  Mr. 
Stockton's  right  to  a  seat  is  whether  an  election,  by 
a  plurality  of  votes  of  the  members  of  the  Legisla- 
ture of  New  Jersey,  in  joint  meeting  assembled,  in 
pursuance  of  a  rule  adopted  by  the  joint  meeting 
itself,  is  valid.  The  protestants  insist  that  it  is  not, 
and  they  deny  Mr.  Stockton's  right  to  a  seat,  be- 
cause, as  they  say,  he  was  not  appointed  by  a  ma- 
jority of  the  Votes  of  the  joint  meeting  of  the  Legis- 
lature. 

The  legislative  power  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey 
is  vested  by  the  State  constitution  in  a  Senate  and 
General  Assembly,  which  are  required,  for  legislative 
purposes,  to  meet  separately  ;  but  which,  for  the 
appointment  of  various  officers,  are  required  to  as- 
semble in  joint  meeting,  and  when  so  assembled  are, 
by  the  constitution  itself,  styled  the  "  Legislature  in 
joint  meeting." 

The  constitution  of  New  Jersey  does  not  prescribe 
the  manner  of  choosing  United  States  Senators,  as, 
indeed,  it  could  not,  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  having  vested  that  power,  in  the  absence  of 
any  law  of  Congress,  exclusively  in  the  Legislature  ; 
but  it  does  constitute  the  two  Houses  one  body  for 
the  purpose  of  appointing  certain  State  officers.  The 
statute  of  New  Jersey  declares  that  "United  States 
Senators  on  the  part  of  the  State  shall  be  appointed 
by  the  Senate  and  General  Assembly  in  joint  meet- 
ing assembled  ;"  but  it  does  not  prescribe  any  rules 
for  the  government  of  the  joint  meeting,  nor  declare 
the  manner  of  election. 

The  practice  in  New  Jersey  has  been  for  the  joint 
meeting  to  prescribe  the  rules  for  its  own  govern- 
ment. 

In  1794  fifteen  rules  were  adopted,  the  first  two  of 
which  are  as  follows  : 

1.  That  the  election  of  State  officers  during  the  present 
session  be  viva  voce,  unless  when  otherwise  ordered ;  and 
that  all  officers  bo  put  in  nomination  at  least  one  day  before 
their  election. 

2.  That  the  chairman  shall  not  be  entitled  to  vote  except 
in  case  of  a  tie,  and  then  to  have  a  casting  vote. 

The  other  thirteen  rules  related  chiefly  to  the 
method  of  conducting  the  proceedings.  Each  joint 
meeting  which  has  since  assembled  has  adopted  its 
own  rules,  usually  those  of  the  precedingjoint  meet- 
ing, sometimes,  however,  with  additions  or  excep- 
tions. 

In  1851  the  following  additional  rule  was  adopted : 

Resolved,  That  no  person  shall  be  elected  to  any  office,  at 
any  joint  meeting  during  the  present  session,  unless  there  be 
a  majority  of  all  the  members  elected  personally  present, 
and  agreeing  thereto. 

In  1855  the  joint  meeting,  after  adopting  the  fifteen 
rules  of  the  preceding  joint  meeting,  added  the  fol- 
lowing : 

That  all  candidates  for  office,  upon  receiving  a  majority  of 
the  votes  cast  by  this  joint  meeting,  shall  be  declared  duly 
elected. 

The  joint  meeting  of  1861  adopted  the  rules  of  the 
preceding  joint  meeting  for  its  own  government, 
among  which  were  the  following : 

1.  That  the  election  of  State  officers  during  the  present 
session  be  viva  voce,  unless  when  otherwise  ordered. 

15.  That  in  all  questions  the  chairman  of  the  joint  meet- 
ing be  called  upon  to  vote  in  his  turn,  as  one  of  the  repre- 
sentatives in  the  Senate  or  Assembly,  but  that  he  have  no 
casting  vote  as  chairman. 

16.  That  all  candidates  for  office,  upon  receiving  a  majority 
of  the  votes  east  by  this  joint  meeting,  shall  be  declared  to 
be  duly  elected. 


The  same  rules  were  adopted  by  each  joint  meet- 
ing from  1861  to  1865. 

The  joint  meeting  which  assembled  February  15, 
1865,  and  at  an  adjourned  session  of  which  Mr. 
Stockton  was  appointed  Senator,  adopted,  at  its  first 
meeting,  the  rules  of  the  preceding  joint  meeting, 
except  the  sixteenth  rule,  in  lieu  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing was  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  no  candidate  shall  be  declared  elected  un- 
less upon  receiving  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  all  the  mem- 
bers elected  to  both  Houses  of  the  Legislature. 

After  having  appointed  various  officers  under  the 
rules  which  had  been  adopted  at  the  assembling  of 
the  joint  meeting,  the  following  rule  was  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  the  vote  for  county  judges  and  commis- 
sioners of  deeds  be  taken  by  acclamation,  and  that  the  coun- 
ties in  which  vacancies  exist  be  called  in  alphabetical  order. 

Acting  under  this  rule,  quite  a  number  of  officers 
were  appointed  by  acclamation.  Not  completing  its 
business,  the  joint  meeting  adjourned  from  time  to 
time  till  March  15th,  when  the  following  rule  was 
adopted : 

Resolved,  That  the  resolution  that  no  candidate  shall  be 
declared  elected  unless  upon  receiving  a  majority  of  the 
votes  of  all  the  members  elected  to  both  Houses  of  the  Le- 
gislature be  rescinded,  and  that  any  candidate  receiving  a 
plurality  of  votes  of  the  members  present  shall  be  declared 
duly  elected. 

Every  member  of  both  Houses,  eighty-one  in  all, 
was  present  and  voting  when  the  above  resolution 
was  passed,  and  it  was  carried  by  a  vote  of  41  in  the 
affirmative,  of  whom  eleven  were  senators  and  thirty 
representatives,  to  40  in  the  negative,  of  whom  ten 
were  senators  and  thirty  representatives.  The  joint 
meeting  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  a  United 
States  Senator,  with  the  following  result  : 

Hon.  John  P.  Stockton,  40  votes ;  Hon.  J.  C.  Ten 
Eyck,  37  votes ;  J.  W.  Wall,  1  vote ;  P.  D.  Vroom, 
1  vote  ;  F.  T.  Erelinghuysen,  1  vote ;  H.  S.  Little,  1 
vote. 

Whereupon  John  P.  Stockton,  having  received  a 
plurality  of  all  the  votes  cast,  was  declared  duly 
elected.  The  joint  meeting  then  proceeded  to  the 
election  of  various  other  officers,  having  completed 
which  it  rose. 

The  credentials  of  Mr.  Stockton  are  under  the 
great  seal  of  the  State,  signed  by  the  Governor  and  in 
due  form.  No  objection  appears  to  have  been  made 
at  the  time  to  the  election.  Its  validity  is  now  called 
in  question  by  a  protest,  dated  March  20,  1865,  and 
signed  by  eight  senators  and  thirty  members  of  the 
General  Assembly.  The  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  declares  that  the  Senate  of  the  United  States 
"  shall  be  composed  of  two  Senators  from  each  State, 
chosen  by  the  Legislature  thereof,"  and  that  "the 
times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  election  for 
Senators  and  Representatives  shall  be  prescribed  in 
each  State  by  the  Legislature  thereof,"  but  Congress 
may  at  any  time  by  law  make  or  alter  such  regula- 
tions, except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  Senators. 

The  right  to  choose  United  States  Senators  in  a 
joint  meeting  of  the  two  Houses  which  compose  the 
Legislature  of  a  State  has  been  too  long  and  too  fre- 
quently exercised  to  be  now  brought  in  question. 
This  has  been  the  manner  of  election  in  some  States 
from  the  beginning,  and  is  now  the  manner  of  most 
of  them. 

For  the  purpose  of  choosing  United  States  Sena- 
tors the  joint  meeting  of  the  two  Houses  is  regarded 
as  the  Legislature,  and  especially  would  this  be  so  in 
New  Jersey,  where  the  joint  meeting  is  by  the  con- 
stitution of  the  State  denominated  a  Legislature.  It 
has  uniformly  been  held  that  when  the  two  branches 
of  a  Legislature  meet  in  joint  convention  to  elect  a 
United  States  Senator  they  are  merged  into  one,  and 
act  as  one  body,  so  that  an  election  may  be  effected 
against  the  entire  vote  of  the  members  of  one  House 
if  the  person  voted  for  receive  the  requisite  number 
of  votes  from  the  members  of  the  other.     It  being, 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


227 


then,  settled  that  the  two  Houses  of  a  Legislature  in 
joint  meeting  assembled  constitute  the  Legislature, 
vested  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  with 
authority,  acting  as  one  body,  to  elect  a  Senator,  the 
question  is,  did  the  joint  meeting  of  the  Senate  and 
General  Assembly  of  New  Jersey,  duly  convened, 
in  pursuance  of  a  resolution  previously  concurred  in 
by  each  House  separately,  choose  John  P.  Stockton 
United  States  Senator? 

That  it  was  competent  for  a  plurality  to  elect,  if  a 
law  to  that  effect  had  becu  prescribed  by  competent 
authority,  will  hardly  be  questioned.  This  is  the 
rule  very  generally,  if  not  universally,  adopted  in 
the  election  of  members  of  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives, who  are  "  chosen  every  second  year  by  the 
people  of  the  several  States,"  and  no  one  questions 
the  validity  of  the  election  of  a  Representative  by  a 
plurality  vote  when  the  law  authorizes  a  plurality  to 
elect.  It  is,  however,  insisted,  and  truly,  that  no 
law  of  New  Jersey  authorizes  a  plurality  to  elect. 
The  laws  of  New  Jersey  are  silent  on  this  subject, 
but  they  do  authorize  a  joint  meeting  of  the  two 
Houses  of  the  Legislature  to  appoint  a  Senator,  and 
it  has  been  the  uniform  practice  of  this  joint  meeting 
since  the  foundation  of  the  government  to  prescribe 
the  rules  for  its  own  government.  These  rules  as  to 
the  number  of  votes  necessary  to  effect  an  election 
have  varied  at  different  times,  sometimes  requiring  a 
majority  of  all  the  members  elected  to  both  Houses 
of  the  Legislature,  sometimes  a  majority  only  of 
those  present,  and  in  the  case  under  consideration 
only  a  plurality. 

Suppose,  under  the  rule  first  stated,  but  79  mem- 
bers had  been  present  in  the  joint  meeting,  and  40 
had  voted  for  the  same  person,  would  he  have  been 
elected  ?  And  if  not,  why  not  ?  79  out  of  81  would 
have  constituted  a  quorum,  and  40  would  have  been 
a  majority  of  those  present.  The  only  reason  why 
such  a  vote  would  not  have  made  an  election  would 
be  the  existence  of  the  rule  adopted  by  the  joint 
meeting,  declaring  that  "  no  candidate  should  be 
elected  unless  receiving  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  all 
the  members  elected  to  both  Houses  of  the  Legisla- 
ture." While  that  rule  was  in  force,  no  presiding 
officer  would  have  thought  of  declaring  a  candidate 
elected,  nor  would  any  candidate  have  supposed  him- 
self elected,  because  he  received  a  majority  of  the 
votes  cast,  unless  such  majority  was  a  majority  of  all 
the  members  elected  to  the  Legislature.  Under  the 
other  rule,  "that  a  person  receiving  a  majority  of  the 
votes  of  those  present  should  be  declared  elected," 
who  would  doubt  the  validity  of  an  election  by  31 
out  of  60  votes,  if  only  so  many  had  beeu  cast?  If 
the  joint  meeting  had  the  right  to  prescribe,  at  one 
time,  that  it  should  require  a  majority  of -all  elected 
to  the  Legislature  to  elect,  at  another  time  that  a 
majority  of  those  present  might  elect,  and  at  still 
another  time  that  elections  might  be  had  by  accla- 
mation, it  had  the  right  to  prescribe  that  a  plurality 
should  elect ;  and  when  an}r  candidate  received  a  plu- 
rality he  thereupon  became  elected,  not  simply  by 
the  will  of  those  who  voted  for  him,  but  by  the  will 
of  the  joint  meeting,  which  had  previously,  by  a  ma- 
jority vote,  resolved  that  such  plurality  should  elect. 

It  might  be  urged  in  this  case,  with  much  plausi- 
bility, that  inasmuch  as  the  constitution  of  New  Jer- 
sey recognizes  the  two  Houses  in  joint  meeting  as  a 
Legislature,  that  such  joint  meeting  was  the  very 
body  on  whom  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
had  conferred  the  power  to  prescribe  "the  times, 
places,  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for  Sena- 
tors;" but  your  committee  prefer  placing  the  author- 
ity of  the  joint  meeting  to  prescribe  the  plurality 
rule  on  the  broader  ground,  that  in  the  absence  of 
any  law  either  of  Congress  or  the  State  on  the  sub- 
ject, a  joint  meeting  of  the  two  Houses  of  a  Legisla- 
ture, duly  assembled  and  vested  with  authority  to 
elect  a  United  States  Senator,  has  a  right  to  prescribe 
that  a  plurality  may  elect,  on  the  principle  that  the 
adoption  of  such  a  rule  by  a  majority  vote  in  the 


first  instance  makes  the  act  subsequently  done  in 
pursuance  of  such  majority  vote  its  own. 

The  committee  recommend  for  adoption  the  fol- 
lowing resolution : 

JResoIved,  That  John  P.  Stookton  was  duly  elected,  and  is 
entitled  to  his  seat,  as  a  Senator  from  the  State  of  New  Jer- 
sey, for  the  term  of  six  years  from  the  4th  day  of  March, 
1865. 

Mr.  Clark,  of  New  Hampshire,  moved  to 
amend  the  resolution  reported  by  the  commit- 
tee, by  inserting  the  word  "not  "before  the 
word  "duly,"  and  also  before  the  word  "en- 
titled." He  said  :  "  I  could  not  bring  my  mind 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  Senator  from  New 
Jersey  now  holding  the  seat  was  entitled  to  it, 
or  that  he  was  duly  elected.  I  differed  from 
the  majority  of  the  committee  upon  this  point. 
Mr.  Stockton  was  elected  in  a  joint  convention 
of  the  two  Houses.  After  that  joint  convention 
had  assembled,  it  undertook  to  say,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  any  law  or  rule  prescribed  by  compe- 
tent authority  to  that  effect,  that  a  less  number 
of  the  convention  than  a  majority,  to  wit,  a 
plurality,  should  entitle  the  person  receiving 
such  plurality  to  an  election.  There  were  in 
that  convention  eighty-one  persons  present. 
Upon  casting  their  votes  for  Senator,  it  was 
found  that  Mr.  Stockton  received  forty  votes, 
and  Mr.  Ten  Eyck  and  other  persons  forty-one ; 
so  that  Mr.  Stockton  did  not  have  a  majority  of 
the  convention ;  and  the  question  now  submit- 
ted to  the  Senate,  and  the  one  upon  which  I 
think  the  whole  matter  must  turn,  is,  whether 
that  joint  convention,  sitting  and  acting  as  it 
did  as  a  joint  assembly,  had  the  power  and 
authority  to  say  that  a  person  not  receiving  a 
majority  of  the  votes  was  entitled  to  a  seat  in 
this  Senate. 

"I  maintain  this  as  my  first  proposition :  that 
under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the 
constitution  of  New  Jersey,  and  the  laws  of  New 
Jersey,  where  the  constitution  and  the  laws 
prescribe  no  different  rules,  a  majority  was  ne- 
cessary to  constitute  a  valid  election.  In  the 
absence  of  a  law  prescribed  by  the  Legislature 
of  New  Jersey,  or  some  authority,  if  there  was 
any  other  authority  competent  to  do  it,  I  say  a 
majority  would  be  required  to  entitle  the  Sen- 
ator holding  the  seat  to  remain  in  it,  because 
it  is  the  law  of  corporations  aggregate,  and  it  is 
the  parliamentary  law  of  the  land,  that  when  a 
deliberate  body  or  assembly  like  that  under- 
takes to  act,  it  acts  by  a  majority,  and  only  by 
a  majority,  unless  it  has  the  power  to  prescribe 
for  itself  a  different  rule,  or  some  other  author- 
ity having  such  power  has  done  it.  There  is  no 
pretence  that  the  Legislature  of  New  Jersey  or 
any  other  authority  but  this  joint  convention  so 
assembled  ever  undertook  to  say  that  a  plural- 
ity should  elect;  but  the  joint  convention  did. 
I  do  not  undertake  to  deny  that  it  was  com- 
petent for  the  Legislature  of  New  Jersey,  or- 
ganized and  acting  in  its  proper  manner  and 
sphere,  to  say  that  a  plurality  might  elect.  I 
do  not  deny  that  a  plurality  of  a  Legislature, 
when  the  majority  so  determine,  can  elect  a 
Senator.     I  concede  that,  but  I  say  that  here 


228 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


nobody  having  competent  authority  undertook 
to  prescribe  that  a  plurality  should  elect." 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  followed,  saying, 
that  the  election  of  Senators  came  under  this 
clause  of  the  Constitution  : 

The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed 
of  two  Senators  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the 
Legislature  thereof,  for  six  years  ;  and  each  Senator 
shall  have  one  vote. 

It  will  be  noticed  he  said,  that  Senators  are 
to  be  chosen  by  "  the  Legislature,"  not  by  the 
legislators ;  not  by  the  members  of  the  Legisla- 
ture, but  by  "the  Legislature."  In  his  view 
the  Legislature  in  the  election  of  a  United 
States  Senator  was  merely  the  agent  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  to  perform  a 
certain  act.  It  was  therefore  under  the  control 
of  no  other  power.  No  provision  in  the  con- 
stitution of  New  Jersey  providing  the  mode  in 
which  a  Senator  shall  be  elected  or  the  course 
that  shall  be  taken,  or  the  rules  of  the  proceed- 
ing, or  any  thing  of  that  kind  would  bind  in  any 
way  the  Legislature  which  is  to  perform  the 
act.  No  provision  of  law  of  a  previous  Legis- 
lature would  in  any  manner  bind  the  Legislature 
which  is  to  perform  that  act.  It  is  independent 
of  every  thing  except  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States.  The  constitution  of  a  State  can- 
not bind  it.  The  State  constitution  prescribes 
who  shall  compose  the  Legislature ;  but  that 
body,  or  those  bodies  thus  composing  the  Le- 
gislature of  the  State,  being  the  agent  appointed 
by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  to  per- 
form an  act,  is  not  under  the  slightest  obligation 
to  regard  any  of  the  provisions  in  the  State 
constitution  on  the  subject,  because  the  State 
constitution  has  nothing  to  do  with  it,  or  any 
previous  provisions  of  State  law  in  reference  to 
it.  But  while  it  is  thus  independent  and  may 
disregard  those  provisions,  being  the  mere  agent 
of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  still 
it  must  necessarily  act  as  a  Legislature  in  the 
performance  of  that  duty,  because,  the  power 
is  not  committed  to  the  Legislature  individually 
or  collectively,  but  committed  to  "  the  Legisla- 
ture "  of  the  State ;  and  therefore,  being  com- 
mitted to  the  Legislature  of  the  State,  the 
Legislature,  in  carrying  out  this  provision  of 
the  Constitution,  must  act  as  a  Legislature;  that 
is,  there  must  be  a  legislative  act. 

The  Legislature  to  elect,  is  the  one  in  exist- 
ence when  the  vacancy  occurs,  and  if  it  fails, 
the  election  goes  over  to  the  next. 

Mr.  Stockton,  of  New  Jersey,  followed,  say- 
ing, that  it  belonged  to  the  State  constitution 
to  define  of  what  the  Legislature  should  consist. 
This  question  was  raised  in  New  Jersey,  before 
the  formation  of  the  constitution  of  that  State 
in  1846,  and  the  constitution  was  made  to  declare 
the  joint  meeting  also  to  be  the  Legislature. 
An  act  done  by  a  plurality  vote,  authorized  by 
a  majority,  was  done  by  virtue  of  the  majority 
vote.  No  one  doubted  at  the  time,  that  his 
election  was  legal.  The  members  were  bound 
to  that  result  by  every  rule  both  of  law  and 
honor.     The  custom  of  the  joint  meeting,  pre- 


scribing its  own  rules,  has  long  existed  in  New 
Jersey. 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  in  reply  to  the 
Senator  from  Maine  (Mr.  Fessenden),  urged  that 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  did  not 
pretend  to  say  how  the  Legislature  of  a  State 
should  be  organized,  but  left  that  matter  to  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  State,  and  gave  to 
no  department  of  the  Federal  Government  the 
slightest  jurisdiction  over  that  matter.  By  the 
constitution  of  New  Jersey,  the  collective  body 
in  joint  meeting  had  the  power  to  do  what 
they  severally  do  in  their  separate  bodies  by  a 
concurrent  vote.  After  a  lengthy  debate,  the 
question  was  taken,  and  the  amendment  of  Mr. 
Clark  rejected — yeas  19,  nays  21. 

The  question  then  recurred  on  the  resolution 
reported,  by  the  Judiciary  Committee,  with  the 
following  result  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis, 
Foster,  Guthrie,  Harris,  Henderson,  Hendricks,  John- 
son, Lane  of  Kansas,  McDougall,  Morgan,  Nesmith, 
Norton,  Poland,  Riddle,  Saulsbury,  Stewart,  Trum- 
bull, and  Willey— 21. 

Nats — Messrs.  Brown,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness, 
Cragin,  Creswell,  Fessenden,  Grimes,  Howe,  Kirk- 
wood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Nye,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey, 
Sherman,  Sprague,  Sumner,  Wade,  Wilson,  and 
Yates— 20. 

Mr.  Morrill  (to  the  Secretary):  "Call  my 
name." 

The  Secretary  :  "  Mr.  Morrill." 

Mr.  Morrill :  "  I  vote  nay." 

Mr.  Stockton  :  "  Mr.  President,  I  have  a  col- 
league, and  my  colleague  has  telegraphed  me 
that  he  has  paired  off  with  the  Senator  from 
Maine  (Mr.  Morrill).  I  telegraphed  to  him 
yesterday  morning  that  the  Senator  from  Maine 
did  not  wish  any  longer  to  be  bound  by  his  ar- 
rangement for  pairing  off.  I  received  an  an- 
swer this  morning  by  telegraph  from  my  col- 
league, stating  that  he  could  not  regard  the 
arrangement  as  at  an  end.  I  think  it  my  duty 
on  Mr.  Wright's  account  to  state  this  fact  to 
the  Senate,  because  when  he  was  last  in  this 
chamber  he  told  me  as  he  left  the  hall  that  he 
would  not  go  home  if  it  were  not  for  the  fact 
that  he  had  paired  off  with  the  Senator  from 
Maine.  Mr.  President,  I  ask  that  my  name  be 
called." 

The  President  pro  tempore :  "  The  Secretary 
will  call  the  name  of  the  Senator  from  New 
Jersey." 

The  Secretary  called  Mr.  Stocktou's  name, 
and  he  voted  in  the  affirmative. 

Mr.  Morrill :  "  Perhaps  the  statement  of  the 
honorable  Senator  requires  that  I  should  say 
that  the  fact  is  substantially  as  he  states.  The 
fact  changes  no  result,  however.  Some  seven 
weeks  ago,  perhaps,  when  this  question  was 
expected  to  be  called  up,  Mr.  Wright  being 
here  in  his  seat,  I  agreed  to  pair  off  with  him. 
This  week,  when  the  question  was  expected  to 
come  up,  I  felt  embarrassed  by  the  arrange- 
ment, and  I  advised  Mr.  Stockton  on  Wednes- 
day evening  of  that  embarrassment  and  desired 
him  to  notify  his  colleague.     This  is  Friday. 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


229 


A  sufficient  time,  a  reasonable  time  having 
elapsed,  I  think,  within  which  the  Senator's 
colleague  might  have  returned,  and  after  the 
great  lapse  of  time  since  the  original  arrange- 
ment was  made,  and  in  view  of  the  changes  that 
have  taken  place  in  the  Senate,  I  felt  constrained 
■upon  the  whole  to  vote  upon  the  question." 

Mr.  Nye  :  "  It  is  proper  for  me,  being  a  new 
member  here,  to  inquire  whether  upon  a  ques- 
tion of  this  kind  the  person  claiming  the  seat 
is  entitled  to  a  vote  according  to  the  rules  of 
this  body." 

The  President  pro  tempore:  "There  is  no 
rule  of  the  Senate  upon  the  question,  and  the 
Chair  has  not  the  prerogative  of  settling  any 
question  of  the  kind  except  to  hold  that  the 
name  of  every  Senator  on  the  list  may  be  called, 
and  it  is  the  privilege  of  every  person  whose 
name  is  on  the  list  to  have  his  vote  recorded." 

The  result  was  announced — yeas  22,  nays  21 ; 
so  the  resolution  was  agreed  to. 

On  the  next  day  Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachu- 
setts, moved  to  amend  the  journal  of  the  Senate 
by  striking  out  the  vote  of  Mr.  Stockton  on  the 
question  of  his  seat. 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  said  :  "I  rise  fo 
another  question  of  order.  The  journal  is  cor- 
rect, the  vote  having  been  taken,  and  cannot  be 
amended,  I  apprehend,  by  a  resolution  contrary 
to  the  fact.  The  vote  was  given  by  Mr.  Stock- 
ton. The  journal  is  correct.  No  one  denies 
that  the  journal  states  the  truth,  and  therefore 
to  undertake  to  correct  it  now  in  this  way 
would  be  to  make  it  speak  that  which  is  false. 
The  vote  of  Mr.  Stockton  was  given.  My  point 
of  order  is  that  this  motion  cannot  be  enter- 
tained in  the  Senate,  being  out  of  order." 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  replied : 
"  There  are  two  ways,  I  believe,  if  there  are 
not  three,  but  there  are  certainly  two  ways  of 
meeting  the  question  which  is  presented  to  us 
by  the  vote  of  Mr.  Stockton.  One  is  by  a  mo- 
tion to  disallow  the  vote ;  the  other  by  a  mo- 
tion such  as  I  have  now  made  to  amend  the 
journal.  Perhaps  a  third  way,  though  not  so 
satisfactory  to  my  mind,  would  be  by  a  motion  to 
reconsider ;  but  I  am  not  in  a  condition  to  make 
this  motion,  as  I  did  not  vote  with  the  apparent 
majority.  I  call  your  attention,  however,  at  the 
outset,  to  two  ways :  one  by  disallowing  the 
vote,  and  the  other  by  amending  the  journal ; 
but  behind  both  those  ways,  or  all  three  ways, 
arises  the  simple  question,  had  Mr.  Stockton  a 
right  to  vote  ?  To  this  I  understand  it  is  replied 
that  his  name  was  on  the  roll  of  the  Senate,  and 
accordingly  was  called  at  the  desk  by  our  Secre- 
tary. To  which  I  reply,  and  to  my  mind  the  reply 
cannot  be  answered,  the  rule  of  the  Senate  is  to 
be  construed  always  in  subordination  to  the 
principles  of  natural  law  and  parliamentary  law, 
and  therefore  you  are  brought  again  to  the 
question  with  which  I  began,  had  Mr.  Stockton 
a  right  to  vote  ? " 

He  then  proceeded  to  prove  that  by  the 
principles  of  natural  law  and  parliamentary 
law  no  man  could  be  a  judge  in  his  own  case. 


He  said :  "  If  the  interest  of  a  Senator  appeared 
only  by  evidence  aliunde,  by  evidence  outside, 
as,  for  instance,  that  he  had  some  private  inter- 
est in  the  results  of  a  pending  measure  by  which 
he  was  necessarily  disqualified,  his  vote  could 
be  disallowed  only  on  motion  ;  but  if  the  inca- 
pacity of  the  Senator  to  vote  on  a  particular 
occasion  appears  on  the  journal  itself,  I  sub- 
mit that  the  journal  must  be  amended  by  strik- 
ing out  his  vote.     The  case  is  patent." 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  replied :  "  "What 
have  those  of  us  who  voted  in  accordance  with 
the  vote  cast  by  the  honorable  member  from 
New  Jersey  done?  We  have  sat  still,  heard 
his  vote  recorded,  heard  the  result  announced, 
and  not  an  objection  was  made  by  any  member 
of  the  Senate,  except  by  the  honorable  member 
from  Nevada  (Mr.  Nye)  and  the  honorable  mem- 
ber from  Massachusetts  himself,  who,  in  a  mo- 
ment of  excitement,  told  us  it  was  against  the 
law  of  nature,  not  of  nations,  as  he  is  repre- 
sented. Against  the  law  of  nature  to  do  what? 
That  a  man  should  sit  in  judgment  in  his  own 
case.  Is  it  his  own  case  within  the  meaning  of 
the  principle  upon  which  the  honorable  mem- 
ber from  Massachusetts  relies  ?  It  is  the  case 
of  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  and  not  of  Mr. 
Stockton.  He  stands  here  claiming  to  represent 
her.  He  in  the  past  has  voted  in  that*  capa- 
city, and  in  casting  his  vote  the  other  day  he 
represented,  not  himself  individually,  but  the 
State  of  New  Jersey.  Whether  he  properly 
represents  New  Jersey  may  be  a  question  ;  but 
in  the  vote  he  cast,  he  cast  it  claiming  to  be 
the  representative  of  New  Jersey,  and  his  name 
stands  on  your  files  as  the  representative  of  New 
Jersey.  How  are  you  to  get  it  off?  Every  reso- 
lution that  has  been  before  the  body,  whether 
proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  or 
otherwise ;  every  bill  which  has  been  submitted 
to  the  body  and  upon  which  the  body  voted,  no 
matter  what  the  nature  of  the  bill  was,  he  has 
been  permitted  to  vote  upon,  his  vote  has  been 
recorded.  When  has  he  ceased  to  be  a  member 
of  the  body  ?     Never." 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  said  :  "  I  believe, 
as  I  said  before,  that  the  Senator  from  New 
Jersey  is  entitled  to  his  seat,  but  I  do  not  be- 
lieve that  he  is  entitled  to  hold  his  seat  by  his 
own  vote.  He  would  have  held  his  seat  with- 
out his  own  vote.  The  vote  upon  the  resolution 
was  a  tie  without  the  vote  of  the  Senator  from 
New  Jersey ;  and  that  would  have  left  him  in 
his  seat,  he  already  having  been  sworn  in  as  a 
member.  It  is  not  necessary  that  the  resolu- 
tion should  have  passed.  He  is  here  as  a  Sen- 
ator, and  it  would  require  an  affirmative  vote 
to  deprive  him  of  his  seat  as  a  Senator." 

Mr.  Davis,  of  Kentucky,  said :  "  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, I  am  authorized  to  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  this  is  not  a  lona  fide  examination  of  the 
right  of  the  Senator  from  New  Jersey  to  a  seat 
here  according  to  his  vote  and  the  law  and  the 
Constitution.  It  is  not  intended  to  examine 
into  and  ascertain,  upon  the  principles  of  law 
and  the  facts  of  the  case,  whether  he  is  entitled 


230 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


to  his  seat  or  not.  That  is  not  the  ohject.  The 
object  is  to  gain  party  power,  to  acquire  a  power 
in  the  body  sufficient  to  achieve  a  two-thirds 
vote  of  the  Senate  for  the  party  objects  of  the 
party  that  is  now  in  the  ascendency  in  the  two 
Houses  of  Congress  ;  and  no  man  is  so  blind  as 
to  wink  his  eyes  against  the  truth  of  that  prop- 
osition. If  this  issue  had  been  made  before 
a  tribunal  irrespective  of  party  considerations 
and  the  necessity,  real  or  supposed,  of  a  party 
majority  of  two-thirds,  we  should  never  have 
heard,  in  my  judgment,  of  the  right  of  Mr. 
Stockton  being  seriously  contested,  or  at  least 
such  contest  would  only  have  been  by  a  very 
small  minority  of  the  body. 

"  Mr.  President,  will  not  the  same  party  ex- 
cuses and  the  same  need  for  party  ascendency 
and  for  party  strength  in  this  and  in  the  other 
House  come  about  in  the  future  ?  In  future 
Senates,  when  the  House  may  be  divided,  as  it 
may  well  be  divided,  equally  in  the  case  that  I 
put,  what  will  be  the  effect  of  this  precedent 
and  of  party  impulses  generally  ?  It  will  be 
for  one  of  the  parties  to  contest  the  seat  of 
a  member  of  the  other  party  in  the  House, 
without  any  regard  to  the  merits  of  the 
case,  but  simply  to  grasp  at  and  reach  party 
power. 

"  Now,  Mr.  President,  if  Mr.  Stockton  is  to 
be  deprived  of  his  right  to  vote  on  the  present 
question,  it  must  be  by  some  rule  or  by  some 
law.  Will  the  honorable  Senator  from  Massa- 
chusetts point  out  any  rule  or  any  law  that  con- 
travenes, much  less  that  overrules  the  positive 
provision  of  the  Constitution,  that  each  Senator 
shall  be  entitled  to  one  vote  ?  That  is  the  law 
of  the  Constitution  in  the  organization  of  the 
Senate." 

In  the  progress  of  the  debate,  Mr.  Stockton 
rose  to  withdraw  the  vote  given  by  him  on  the 
previous  day.  He  said  :  "  Mr.  President,  I  rise 
to  withdraw  my  vote,  with  the  permission  of 
the  Senate,  and  I  am  exceedingly  anxious  that 
I  shall  make  my  position  in  doing  so  perfectly 
clear.  At  the  moment  that  I  voted  on  the  reso- 
lution of  the  Judiciary  Committee,  no  man  had 
questioned  my  right  to  vote  in  this  body  when 
my  name  was  called,  from  the  moment  I  en- 
tered the  chamber,  upon  any  subject  whatever. 
I  had  been,  on  the  contrary,  told  by  Republican 
as  well  as  Democratic  Senators,  by  gentlemen 
of  different  politics,  that  in  their  opinion  I  was 
entitled  to  vote.  None  of  them  with  whom  I 
spoke  on  the  subject  had  examined  that  matter 
particularly.  The  question  of  the  validity  of 
that  vote  never  crossed  my  mind.  I  believe  to- 
day, I  believe  this  moment,  that  that  vote  was 
a  valid  vote  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States." 

After  an  extended  debate,  Mr.  Sumner  with- 
drew his  motion  for  an  amendment  of  the  jour- 
nal, and  Mr.  Poland,  of  Vermont,  moved  a  re- 
consideration of  the  vote  of  the  previous  day 
on  the  resolution  reported  by  the  committee, 
which  was  agreed  to.  Various  propositions 
were  now  made  to  meet  the  difficulty  before 


the  Senate,  among  which  Mr.  Sumner,  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, offered  the  following : 

Resolved,  That  the  vote  of  Mr.  Stockton  be  not 
received  in  determining  the  question  of  his  seat  in 
the  Senate. 

A  motion  to  refer  this  resolution  to  the  Ju- 
diciary Committee  was  lost,  and  the  resolution 
was  then  agreed  to. 

The  question  on  the  original  report  of  the 
committee,  which  closed  with  the  resolution, 

Resolved,  That  John  P.  Stockton  was  duly  elected, 
and  is  entitled  to  his  seat  as  a  Senator  from  the  State 
of  New  Jersey,  for  the  term  of  six  years  from  the 
4th  day  of  March,  18G5, 

was  postponed  until  the  next  day.  When  it 
came  up  on  March  27th,  Mr.  Clark,  of  New 
Hampshire,  moved  to  amend  the  resolution  by 
striking  out  all  in  it  after  the  word  "  Stockton," 
and  inserting  "is  not  entitled  to  a  seat  as  Sen- 
ator from  that  State  for  the  term  of  six  years 
from  the  4th  day  of  March,  1865." 

Mr.  Stockton,  in  opposition  to  the  motion, 
addressed  the  Senate  in  extended  remarks,  and 
concluded  as  follows :  "  Mr.  President,  from  the 
foregoing  examination,  I  think  I  have  proved 
the  following  propositions : 

"  1.  Senators  of  the  United  States  are  to  be 
'chosen'  by  the  Legislatures  of  the  several 
States. 

"  2.  The  '  manner '  of  the  choice  is  to  be  pre- 
scribed by  the  Legislature  thereof. 

"  3.  The  Legislature  of  New  Jersey,  by  stat- 
ute, indicated  the  'Senate  and  Assembly  in 
joint  meeting  assembled'  as  the  'manner'  in 
which  the  duty  imposed  upon  them  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  should  be 
performed. 

"  4.  The  constitution  of  New  Jersey  recog- 
nizes '  the  Senate  and  Assembly  in  joint  meet- 
ing assembled '  as  the  Legislature  of  the  State. 

"  5.  '  The  Senate  and  Assembly  in  joint 
meeting  assembled '  have  full  power  to  deter- 
mine the  'the  manner'  of  the  election  of  the 
United  States  Senate,  by  the  authority  derived 
from  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States ;  the 
constitution  of  the  State  ;  by  virtue  of  the 
statute  law  of  the  State ;  by  parliamentary 
usage,  and  by  universal  custom. 

"  6.  That  if  the  joint  meeting  had  not  the 
power  to  prescribe  the  manner  of  choice,  yet 
the  'manner'  being  determined  by  the  statute 
of  the  State,  '  the  Senate  and  Assembly  in  joint 
meeting  assembled'  were  authorized  to  indi- 
cate their  choice  by  such  rules  as  they  might 
adopt. 

"  7.  The  election  of  Mr.  Stockton  under  the 
rules  adopted  by  the  joint  meeting  of  1865  was 
not  a  plurality  election,  but  was  the  choice  of 
the  majority,  expressed  by  the  method  indi- 
cated by  them,  so  declared  in  the  resolution 
previous  to  the  election,  and  subsequent  to  it 
by  the  silence  and  acquiescence  of  all  the  mem- 
bers. 

"  8.  That  the  whole  body  confirmed  the  legal 
election  of  Mr.  Stockton,  and  authorized  the 
Governor,  under  the  statute,   to  commission 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


231 


him  as  United  States  Senator  for  six  years 
from  the  4th  of  March,  1865,  and  thereby  the 
matter  is  concluded." 

The  amendment  was  then  adopted,  and  the 
resolution  as  amended  was  agreed  to  by  the 
following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Brown,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness, 
Cragin,  Creswell,  Fessenden,  Grimes,  Howard,  Howe, 
Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Nye,  Pomeroy,  Ram- 
sey,  Riddle,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Sumner,  Wade, 
Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 23. 

Nays — Messrs.  Anthony,  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis, 
Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Harris,  Henderson,  Hendricks, 
Johnson,  Lane  of  Kansas,  McDougall,  Morgan,  Nes- 
mith,  Norton,  Poland,  Saulsbury,  Trumbull,  Van 
Winkle,  and  Willey— 20. 

Absent — Messrs.  Dixon,  Foot,  Foster,  Morrill, 
Stewart,  Stockton,  and  Wright — 7. 

On  March  29th  Mr.  Sumuer,  of  Massachu- 
setts, said  :  "  I  move  that  the  Secretary  of  the 
Senate  be  directed  to  communicate  to  the  Gov- 
ernor of  New  Jersey  a  copy  of  the  resolution 
in  reference  to  the  seat  of  Mr.  Stockton." 

The  motion  was  agreed  to. 


Henderson,    Norton,  Riddle,   Saulsbury,    Sherman, 
Sprague,  and  Van  Winkle — 11. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Buckalew,  Chandler, 
Creswell,  Dixon,  Hendricks,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of 
Kansas,  McDougall,  Ramsey,  Wilson,  Wright,  and 
Yates— 13. 

It  was  taken  up  in  the  House  on  July  24th, 
and  passed  without  amendment — yeas  78,  nays 
not  counted. 


In  the  Senate,  on  July  11th,  Mr.  Clark,  of 
New  Hampshire,  moved  to  consider  a  bill  to 
regulate  the  time  and  manner  of  holding  elec- 
tions for  Senators  in  Congress.  Mr.  Clark  thus 
explained  the  bill :  "  The  object  of  this  bill  is 
to  secure  uniformity  in  the  manner  of  electing 
Senators  of  the  United  States,  that  we  may 
avoid  the  questions  and  differences  that  have 
sometimes  existed.  The  bill  provides  that  the 
Legislature  chosen  next  preceding  the  expira- 
tion of  a  senatorial  term,  shall,  on  the  second 
Tuesday  of  its  session,  each  House  by  itself, 
vote  for  some  person  to  represent  the  State  in 
the  Senate  by  viva  voce  vote,  and  shall  enter 
upon  the  records  the  name  of  the  person  who 
shall  have  a  majority  in  each  House.  On  the 
next  day  of  the  session  the  two  Houses  are  to 
assemble  in  joint  convention,  and  if  it  be  found 
that  the  same  person  has  been  chosen  by  the 
two  Houses  he  is  then  the  Senator  ;  but  if  the 
two  Houses  have  not  selected  the  same  person 
by  the  vote  of  each  House,  then  the  two  Houses, 
in  joint  convention,  are  to  proceed  to  ballot  for 
a  Senator,  and  to  continue  so  to  do  until  they 
have  chosen.  It  provides  first  for  an  attempt 
to  elect  by  a  concurrent  vote  of  the  two 
Houses ;  and  if  the  two  Houses  fail  to  do  it, 
then  they  meet  the  next  day  in  joint  conven- 
tion, and  by  joint  ballot  elect.  I  think  this 
statement  embraces  the  provisions  of  the  bill. 
Its  object  is  to  secure  uniformity  in  the  election 
of  Senators  in  all  the  States.  It  has  been  re- 
ported from  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary." 

A  debate  ensued  on  the  necessity  of  the 
measure,  when,  after  some  verbal  amendments, 
it  passed  the  Senate  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Clark,  Conness,  Cragin, 
Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster,  Grimes,  Harris,  How- 
ard, Howe,  Johnson,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Morgan,  Mor- 
rill, Nesmith,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Stewart,  Sum- 
ner, Trumbull,  Wade,  Willey,  and  Williams — 25. 

Nays — Messrs.  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Guthrie, 


In  the  Senate,  on  March  12th,  a  bill  for  the 
admission  of  Colorado  as  a  State  in  the  Union, 
was  considered.  A  protest  was  presented 
against  the  admission ;  and  a  reply  to  the  pro- 
test, by  the  representatives  of  the  State.  The 
following  extract  from  the  latter  will  explain 
both  documents : 

Your  memorialists  having  been  chosen  to  repre- 
sent the  people  of  Colorado  in  Congress,  and  having 
been  requested  by  their  State  Legislature-elect  to 
present  their  application  for  the  admission  of  the 
State  into  the  Union,  respectfully  represent : 

That  the  people  of  Colorado  desire  said  admission 
in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  enabling 
act  of  Congress,  approved  March  21,  1864,  as  is  pro- 
vided in  Senate  bill  No.  Y4,  now  pending. 

That  the  protest  presented  to  your  honorable  body 
against  such  admission,  purporting  to  be  from  col- 
ored citizens  of  Colorado,  is  without  signatures,  the 
names  being  printed  thereon.  And  your  memorial- 
ists have  satisfactory  assurances  that  many  of  said 
names  were  thus  used  without  the  knowledge  or  con- 
sent of  the  parties,  and  that  they  have  expressed  dis- 
satisfaction therewith.  And  further,  that  the  leading 
man  among  them  regrets  his  inconsiderate  action, 
and  has  since  expressed  in  writing  a  desire  for  the 
admission  of  the  State  notwithstanding  his  protest. 

Your  memorialists  would  further  call  your  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  this  petition  makes  several  mis- 
representations in  its  statements.  It  represents  that, 
the  framing  and  adoption  of  the  Constitution  were 
"accomplished  by  the  utmost  recklessness  and  dis- 
regard of  law,  and  in  many  cases  by  actual  fraud." 

The  truth  is,  the  convention  that  framed  the  con- 
stitution was  composed  of  a  large  body  of  the  best 
men  in  the  Territory.  Its  deliberations  were  con- 
ducted in  good  order,  with  care  and  marked  abil- 
ity. This  is  shown  by  its  journal  of  proceedings 
and  the  admirable  constitution  it  adopted,  which  has 
challenged  universal  approbation,  excepting  the 
franchise  clause,  on  account  of  its  retaining  the  word 
"white"  in  its  qualifications.  The  elections  were, 
held  and  conducted  in  compliance  with  the  laws 
regulating  elections  in  the  Territory  by  an  ordinance 
of  the  convention.  Instead  of  having  been  carried 
by  fraud,  the  vote  on  the  constitution  was  universally 
received  as  a  fair  verdict,  and  all  parties  yielded  a 
ready  assent  to  it.  They  all  acted  in  good  faith  in 
the  subsequent  proceedings  under  the  constitution. 
After  the  vote  on  its  adoption  was  known,  the  elec- 
tions for  member  of  Congress,  State  officers,  and 
members  of  the  Legislature,  were  participated  in  by 
all  parties,  in  all  parts  of  the  Territory,  in  good  faith, 
proving  a  hearty  assent  to  the  adoption  of  the  con- 
stitution. And  the  Legislature-elect  met  to  choose 
United  States  Senators,  as  provided  for  by  ordi- 
nance, every  member  being  present  and  partici- 
pating in  its  proceedings. 

And  further,  it  is  not  true,  as  the  language  of  the 
protest  implies,  that  there  is  any  thing  in  the  con- 
stitution excluding  colored  children  from  public 
schools.  Nor  is  there  any  thing  in  its  provisions  re- 
stricting the  colored  man  from  the  full  enjoyment  of 
all  the  immunities,  rights,  and  privileges  of  white 
men,  excepting  the  privileges  of  the  elective  fran- 
chise ;  and  for  this,  and  all  of  its  provisions,  the 
constitution  provides  a  ready  mode  of  amendment. 


232 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


Mr  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  in  opposition 
to  the  bill,  said :  "It  seems  to  me  that  there 
are  three  distinct  objections  at  this  moment  to 
the  admission  of  Colorado  as  a  State,  and'I  will 
speak  of  them  in  their  order  :  first,  the  irregu- 
larity of  the  proceedings  which  have  ended  in 
the  seeming  adoption  of  the  constitution  pre- 
sented to  us ;  second,  the  small  number  of  peo- 
ple constituting  the  population  of  that  Terri- 
tory, not  being  sufficient,  as  I  submit,  to  justify 
us  in  investing  it  with  all  the  great  prerogatives 
of  a  State ;  and  in  the  third  place,  it  does  not 
come  before  us  now  according  to  the  require- 
ments of  the  enabling  act,  with  a  constitution 
republican  in  form  and  consistent  with  the 
Declaration  of  Independence." 

Relative  to  the  third  objection,  he  further 
said  :  "  The  requirement  of  this  very  enabling 
act  under  which  they  have  pretended  to  pro- 
ceed, but  which,  as  I  have  shown,  was  already 
exhausted  before  they  entered  upon  these  pro- 
ceedings, is  as  follows : 

That  the  constitution,  when  formed,  shall  be  re- 
publican, and  not  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  and  the  principles  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence. 

"  Now,  what  is  the  constitution  ?  Article 
three,  entitled  'Suffrage  and  Elections,'  begins 
as  follows : 

Sea.  1. — Every  white  male  citizen  of  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years  and  upward,  who  is  by  birth,  or 
has  become  by  naturalization  or  by  treaty,  or  shall 
have  declared  his  intention  to  become  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States  according  to  the  laws  thereof,  and 
who  shall  have  resided  in  the  State  of  Colorado  for 
six  months  preceding  any  election,  and  shall  have 
been  a  resident  for  ten  days  of  the  precinct  or  elec- 
tion district  where  he  offers  to  vote,  shall  be  deemed 
a  qualified  elector  and  entitled  to  vote  at  the  same. 

"  There  you  have  the  requirement,  '  every 
white  male  citizen ; '  in  other  words,  nobody 
who  is  not  '  white '  under  this  constitution  is 
recognized  as  entitled  to  the  elective  franchise. 
Now,  sir,  I  insist,  and  on  that  head  I  challenge 
a  reply  from  any  Senator  on  this  floor,  that 
such  a  constitution  does  not  comply  with  the 
requirement,  that  it  is  not  republican,  and  that 
it  is  repugnant  to  the  principles  of  the  Decla- 
ration of  Independence. 

"Again,  sir,  I  submit  that  at  this  moment, 
when  the  whole  country  is  agitated  by  the  great 
question,  what  shall  be  done  for  the  protection 
of  the  colored  race,  to  what  extent  we  shall  ex- 
ercise the  high  powers  of  Congress  in  order  to 
carry  that  protection  into  the  rebel  States,  it 
will  hardly  be  decent  for  us  in  reviewing  the 
constitution  of  a  new  State  not  to  apply  to  it 
the  highest  possible  test.  It  will  not  do  for  us 
now  to  recognize  this  constitution  of  Colorado 
as  republican  in  form.  We  owe  it  to  ourselves 
to  set  an  example  and  to  require  that  in  a  State 
now  organized  under  our  influence  a  good  ex- 
ample shall  prevail.  How  many  of  us  heard 
with  regret  the  result  last  autumn  in  Connecti- 
cut, and  again  in  "Wisconsin,  by  which  suffrage 
to  the  colored  race  was  denied  !  "We  felt  that 
by  those  two  votes  liberty  had  suffered,  that  an 


enfranchised  race  was  placed  in  jeopardy,  that 
its  rights  were  dishonored  by  those  who  ought 
to  have  upheld  them ;  and  now,  sir,  you  have 
cast  upon  you  in  this  chamber  that  same  iden- 
tical responsibility." 

Mr.  Sumner  then  offered  the  following  amend- 
ment: 

Insert  at  the  end  of  the  second  section  the  follow- 
ing proviso  : 

Provided,  That  this  act  shall  not  take  effect  except 
upon  the  fundamental  condition  that  within  the  State 
there  shall  be  no  denial  of  the  elective  franchise  or 
of  any  other  rights,  on  account  of  color  or  race,  but 
all  persons  shall  be  equal  before  the  law ;  and  the 
people  of  the  Territory  shall  by  a  majority  of  the 
voters,  at  public  meetingsto  be  convened  by  the  Gov- 
ernor of  the  Territory,  declare  their  assent  to  this 
fundamental  condition,  and  the  Governor  shall  trans- 
mit to  the  President  of  the  United  States  an  authen- 
tic statement  of  such  assent,  whenever  the  same 
shall  be  given,  upon  receipt  whereof  he  shall  by 
proclamation  announce  the  fact,  whereupon  without 
any  other  proceedings  on  the  part  of  Congress  this 
act  shall  take  effect. 

Mr.  Stewart,  of  Nevada,  in  reply,  said : 
"  The  construction  of  the  Constitution  from  the 
earliest  time  down  has  left  that  matter  to  the 
States.  Whether  they  allow  negroes  to  vote  or 
not,  is  a  matter  for  themselves,  and  their  action 
either  way  is  not  in  conflict  with  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States.  We  have  no  right 
to  make  a  constitution  for  a  State.  If  their 
constitution  has  in  it  any  thing  in  conflict  with 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  we  can 
say  to  them,  '  you  must  agree  not  to  enforce  it ;' 
but  we  are  not  here  to  make  a  constitution  for 
the  State  of  Colorado.  We  are  here  with  power 
to  restrain  her  from  violating  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  and  that  is  all.  If  you 
can  make  this  part  of  the  constitution  of  Col- 
orado, you  can  make  an  entire  constitution  for 
her.  If  you  can  say  she  shall  come  into  the 
Union  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  other  States, 
provided  she  shall  not  have  the  power  to  regu- 
late the  question  of  suffrage  as  the  other  States 
have,  you  can  say  she  shall  come  in  on  an  equal 
footing,  provided  she  would  pass  some  other 
favorite  law  of  yours,  and  you  could  carry  it 
through  and  make  her  come  in  with  a  constitu- 
tion made  for  her  by  you.  I  think  this  would 
be  a  very  dangerous  precedent  for  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States  to  set.  It  would  be  mak- 
ing constitutions  for  the  States  by  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States." 

Mr.  Pomeroy,  of  Kansas,  said :  "  In  reference 
to  their  want  of  population,  all  I  can  say  is, 
that  they  proximate  toward  and  are  in  the 
neighborhood,  at  any  rate,  of  that  number  of 
population  that  we  have  always  required.  No 
specific  number  has  ever  been  required.  These 
people  are  now  regularly  organized.  All  par- 
ties in  the  Territory  acquiesce  in  the  State  gov- 
ernment. There  is  no  party  there,  as  far  as  I 
can  learn,  hostile  to  it.  I  know  I  have  just  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  Judge  Wilcox,  a  distin- 
guished citizen  who  went  there  from  my  own 
State,  in  which  he  says  there  is  not  a  public 
man  there,  unless  he  holds  an  office  under  the 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


233 


territorial  government,  opposed  to  it.  I  pre- 
sume no  question  will  be  raised  here  as  to  the 
loyalty  of  the  people  of  Colorado,  because  they 
volunteered  largely,  they  helped  us  through  the 
war,  and  they  have  sent  here  two  of  the  most 
loyal,  consistent,  and  earnest  Republicans  (if 
that  is  any  test  of  loyalty)  that  they  have  in  the 
Territory," 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  said :  "  I  shall 
occupy  the  attention  of  the  Senate  but  a  mo- 
ment. I  wish  simply  to  say  that  if  I  could 
vote  for  the  admission  of  Colorado  under  the 
circumstances,  I  should  do  so  with  great  pleas- 
ure; because  I  find  one  fact  connected  with 
the  history  and  character  of  that  people  that 
commends  itself  to  my  most  favorable  consid- 
eration. I  find  that  there  are  at  least  eight  or 
nine  sensible  men  in  that  Territory  to  one  of  a 
contrary  character ;  because  when  the  proposi- 
tion to  allow  negro  suffrage  was  submitted  to 
the  people  of  that  Territory,  there  were  4,192, 
according  to  the  statement  laid  on  our  tables, 
opposed  to  it,  and  only  476  lunatics  in  the  whole 
Territory  in  favor  of  it.  That  is  a  fact  that 
commends  itself  to  my  most  favorable  consid- 
eration ;  and  had  Colorado,  in  my  judgment,  a 
sufficient  number  of  inhabitants  to  be  entitled 
to  admission  into  the  Union,  I  would  most 
cheerfully  vote  for  her  admission,  because  I 
think  she  has  presented  in  this  vote  the  evidence 
of  the  good  sense  of  her  people." 

Mr.  Grimes,  of  Iowa,  in  opposition,  said  :  "It 
appears  that  a  census  was  taken  in  1861, 
when  there  was  a  total  population  in  Colorado 
of  25,329.  Of  these,  the  adult  males  were  18,- 
233  ;  minors,  2,622  ;  and  females,  4,484.  In  all 
the  Territories  there  is  a  large  preponderance 
of  adult  males,  and  especially  is  that  so  of  Col- 
orado ;  and  although  I  am  told  by  my  fellow- 
citizens  of  Iowa  who  are  in  the  habit  of  going 
to  Montana,  some  of  them  almost  monthly,  that 
there  has  been  a  considerable  increase  of  fe- 
males in  that  Territory,  yet  there  is  a  very  large 
preponderance  of  adult  males  there  yet.  In 
1861,  when  that  enumeration  was  made,  there 
was  a  vote  taken,  and  the  correct  aggregate. 
vote  was  10,580.  Out  of  a  population  of  25,- 
329  there  were  10,850  voters.  In  1862  there 
was  another  election.  What  was  the  number 
of  voters  then  ?  Eight  thousand  two  hundred 
and  twenty-four. 

"  In  1864,  the  vote  of  Colorado  was  5,769. 
On  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  on  the  12th 
of  September,  1864,  the  total  vote  was  6,192. 
They  had  at  that  time  a  very  exciting  election. 
I  was  in  correspondence  with  some  of  the  gen- 
tlemen who  were  interested  in  that  election. 
Every  effort  was  made  to  bring  out  every  pos- 
sible voter  that  could  be  found  within  the  limits 
of  the  Territory,  and  I  suppose  they  were  all 
brought  out;  and  the  total  vote  polled  was 
6,192.  Now,  just  examine  and  see,  if  you 
please,  what  relation  6,192  voters  bear  to 'the 
total  population  of  the  State  if  the  same  ratio 
still  exists  between  males  and  females  as  existed 
in  1861.    Why,  sir,  you  have  got  a  population 


of  somewhere  in  the  neighborhood  of   from 
twelve  to  fifteen  thousand,  not  more. 

"  Then,  again,  on  the  5th  of  September,  1865, 
there  was  another  exciting  election  on  the  ques- 
tion of  the  adoption  of  a  State  constitution, 
and  what  was  the  result  then  ?  The  total  vote 
was  5,895,  less  than  in  1864,  and  the  majority 
in  favor  of  the  adoption  of  the  State  constitu- 
tion was  only  155.  Now  it  is  seriously  pro- 
posed here  that  we  shall  admit  a  State  into  this 
Union  which,  in  an  exciting  election  over  the 
question  whether  she  shall  come  in  at  all  or 
not,  when  all  the  office-seekers  who  expect  to 
be  Senators  and  Representatives  and  Judges  and 
Governors  are  arrayed  on  one  side  and  are  using 
all  their  influence  to  bring  men  to  the  polls, 
and  when  the  tax-payers,  who  were  conscious 
that  they  are  to  be  oppressed  with  the  burdens 
of  taxation  if  they  come  into  the  Union,  are 
arrayed  on  the  other  side,  can  only  poll  5,895 
votes,  and  that  a  mining  State  where  there  is  a 
vast  preponderance  of  males  over  females  !  I 
oonfess  that  it  strikes  me  as  the  sublimity  of 
impudence  for  the  State  to  come  here  and  ask 
to  be  admitted  into  the  Union  and  be  entitled 
to  the  same  power  and  influence  in  this  body 
as  the  State  of  Ohio  or  New  York  or  Pennsyl- 
vania." 

Mr.  Lane,  of  Kansas,  said:  "Would  the  Sen- 
ator have  voted  for  the  admission  of  Kansas 
with  4,600  voters,  with  the  knowledge  that  that 
constitution  not  only  confined  suffrage  to  the 
whites,  but  actually  excluded  blacks  from  the 
State  ?  The  same  day  that  the  people  of  Kan- 
sas voted  for  the  constitution  confining  suffrage 
to  the  whites,  they  voted,  by  a  vote  of  4,000  to 
400,  to  exclude  blacks  from  the  State;  and  the 
Senator  from  Massachusetts,  and  every  Repub- 
lican in  both  branches  of  Congress,  indorsed 
that  constitution,  and  the  Republican  party 
throughout  the  Union  indorsed  it." 

Mr.  Wade,  of  Ohio,  in  explanation,  said : 
"  I  ought  to  say,  in  justice  to  the  committee 
that  passed  this  enabling  act  two  years  ago, 
that  the  proof  before  us  then  convinced  us  that 
some  very  rich  mines  had  lately  been  discov- 
ered in  Colorado;  that  there  was  great  excite- 
ment all  over  the  country  on  the  subject,  and 
that  people  were  flocking  in  there  from  all  parts 
of  the  United  States  as  they  did  in  California 
when  the  precious  metals  were  first  discovered 
there  ;  and  we  were  assured  by  those  who  ought 
to  know,  that  by  the  time  we  should  get  this 
State  into  the  Union  there  would  be  the  usual 
number  of  people  there  that  Territories  had 
ordinarily  at  the  time  of  their  admission ;  for 
as  far  as  I  know  we  have  not  been  very  partic- 
ular as  to  the  exact  number  of  people  that 
should  be  sufficient  to  constitute  a  State.  The 
old  rule  was  (and  it  was  a  very  good  and  intel-. 
ligible  one),  that  there  ought  to  be  about  as 
many  as  would  furnish  a  Representative,  what- 
ever'the  ratio  of  apportionment  should  be  at 
the  time.  That  is  a  kind  of  gauge,  but  then 
that  is  departed  from  frequently,  according  to 
circumstances.     If  it  is  a  State  that  is  not  fill- 


234 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


ing  up  very  fast,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  a  large  population  will  go  into  the 
Territory,  that  is  a  reason  why  we  should  re- 
quire more  when  they  are  admitted ;  for  cer- 
tainly, in  order  to  admit  a  State  into  the  Union, 
there  should  be  some  criterion  as  to  popula- 
tion. 

"  In  my  judgment  this  Territory  is  not  in  such 
a  condition  as  that  in  justice  to  her  own  people 
and  in  justice  to  the  other  States  of  the  Union, 
she  should  now  be  admitted  into  the  Union. 

"As  to  this  word  'white'  in  the  constitu- 
tion, I  have  but  one  word  to  say.  In  my  judg- 
ment that  of  itself  constitutes  a  very  great 
reason  why  she  should  not  be  admitted.  It 
will  not  do  to  tell  me  that  I  have  voted  hereto- 
fore for  the  admission  of  States  with  the  word 
'white'  in  their  constitutions,  excluding  the 
colored  population.  I  have  no  doubt  that  every 
Senator  who  has  been  here  long  has  done  it. 
"Why,  sir,  the'  man  who  has  made  no  progress 
upon  the  great  subject  of  human  rights  within 
the  last  five  or  six  years  belongs  to  the  fossil 
race;  he  must  be  clear  down  to  the  old  red 
sandstone.  We  are  now  demanding  free  suf- 
frage everywhere.  How  long  have  we  been 
doing  so  ?  How  long  is  it  that  slavery  has  been 
abolished  throughout  this  whole  Union?  How 
could  a  man  five  years  ago  stand  upon  this 
floor  and  claim  that  the  black  population  should 
have  the  right  of  suffrage  in  every  Territory 
admitted  into  this  Union  ?  ¥e  were  contend- 
ing then,  not  for  the  admission  of  the  blacks  to 
the  right  of  voting  in  the  Territories,  but  we 
were  endeavoring  to  fence  out  slavery  itself  in 
the  Territories.  We  were  fighting  in  a  death 
struggle  to  keep  slavery  out.  It  would  have 
been  preposterous  then  to  talk  about  admitting 
one  with  the  right  of  the  colored  people  to  vote, 
and  the  man  that  would  have  insisted  upon  it 
would  have  been  an  impractical  man." 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  said:  "I  think  it 
wholly  out  of  place  to  go  into  this  question  of 
population  now.  The  Senate  is  committed, 
Congress  is  committed,  by  its  previous  action, 
and  the  question  of  population  has  nothing  to 
do,  as  it  seems  to  me,  with  our  votes  on  the 
present  occasion ;  we  are  bound  by  our  action 
on  that  question." 

Mr.  Doolittle,  of  Wisconsin,  said  :  "Now,  as  it 
seems  to  me,  dealing  in  perfect  good  faith  with 
the  Territory  of  Colorado  and  with  ourselves, 
in  the  belief  that  they  had  a  population  of  forty 
or  fifty  thousand  at  the  time,  and  in  the  belief 
that  that  population  would  increase,  we  author- 
ized them  to  hold  a  convention,  form  a  constitu- 
tion, and  submit  the  question  to  the  people 
whether  they  would  have  a  State  government 
or  not.  All  that  was  done  and  the  people  said 
no.  As  it  seems  to  me,  all  power  under  this 
act  was  expended  when  that  thing  was  accom- 
plished ;  and  now  the  question  returns  as  an 
original  proposition.  I  do  not  feel  that  we  are 
bound  by  what  we  have  done  to  close  our  eyes 
to  the  fact  of  the  present  condition  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Colorado,  and  that  it  does  come  before 


us  substantially  as  a  new  and  original  prop- 
osition for  us  to  consider  whether  in  our  opin- 
ion Colorado  is  this  day  now  to  assume  the 
position  and  the  responsibilities,  and  discharge 
the  duties  of  a  State  in  this  Union.  I  come  to 
this  conclusion  against  my  hopes  and  against 
my  wishes  in  relation  to  Colorado,  for  I  had 
hoped  she  would  have  the  requisite  population 
at  this  time." 

Mr.  Sumner  withdrew  his  amendment. 

Mr.  Williams,  of  Oregon,  said :  "  I  shall  vote 
for  this  bill  expressly  on  the  ground  that  Con- 
gress has  passed  an  enabling  act  authorizing  the 
people  of  this  Territory  to  form  a.  State  con- 
stitution. I  know  it  has  been  said  here,  and 
there  is  force  in  the  statement,  that  the  ena- 
bling act  has  exhausted  itself,  and  that  the  peo- 
ple had  no  right  to  proceed  to  form  a  State 
constitution  not  in  accordance  with  the  pro- 
visions of  that  act ;  but  the  main  objection 
made  to  the  passage  of  this  bill  is  that  the  pop- 
ulation of  the  Territory  is  insufficient.  That, 
sir,  was  a  legitimate  argument  to  urge  against 
the  passage  of  the  enabling  act ;  and  that  argu- 
ment was  then  adduced,  or  ought  to  have  been 
adduced,  to  show  that  Congress  should  not  au- 
thorize the  people  of  the  Territory  to  form  a 
State  constitution.  But  Congress  at  that  time 
determined  that  question.  Congress  then  de- 
cided that  the  population  of  the  Territory  was 
sufficient  to  authorize  the  people  to  form  a 
State  constitution ;  and  I  say  that  the  people 
of  the  Territory  had  a  right  to  expect  that  that 
question  was  settled  by  the  action  of  Congress. 
And  now  when  this  application  is  made  for  ad- 
mission, they  ought  not  to  be  met  and  defeated 
upon  the  ground  that  the  population  of  the 
Territory  is  not  sufficient  to  authorize  the  for- 
mation of  a  State  government." 

The  vote  was  then  taken  on  the  bill,  and  it 
was  rejected,  as  follows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Chandler,  Cragin,  Kirkwood,  Lane 
of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  McDougall,  Nesmith, 
Norton,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Trum- 
bull, and  Williams — 14. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Conness,  Creswell,  Da- 
vis, Doolittle,  Fesseuden,  Foster,  Grimes,  Guthrie, 
Harris,  Hendricks,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Poland,  Riddle, 
Sprague,  Stockton,  Sumner,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  and 
Wilson— 21. 

Absent — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Clark,  Cowan, 
Dixon,  Foot,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Johnson, 
Nye,  Saulsbury,  Willey,  Wright,  and  Yates— 15. 

On  April  17th,  Mr.  Wilson,  of  Massachusetts, 
moved  to  reconsider  this  vote.  He  said:  "I 
voted  the  other  day  against  that  admission,  but 
I  must  confess  that  in  doing  so  I  did  not  feel 
satisfied  that  I  was  dealing  fairly  with  the 
people  of  Colorado.  I  do  not  think  it  is  fair 
play,  after  we  passed  the  bill,  which  we  did 
pass  in  1864,  and  after  the  most  enterprising 
and  vigorous  men  in  that  Territory,  who  agree 
with  a  majority  of  us  in  this  Chamber,  have 
framed  a  constitution,  and  came  here  for  ad- 
mission, for  us  to  refuse  their  application  on  the 
ground  of  a  distinction  which  they  have  made  in 
their  constitution,  when  we  did  not  ask  them  to 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


235 


refrain  from  making  such  a  distinction ;  wlien  we 
imposed  no  conditions  on  them ;  when  we  did 
not  suggest  any.  After  this  course  of  legisla- 
tion it  seems  to  me  too  late  now  to  raise  a 
question  upon  that  point." 

A  debate,  extending  through  several  days, 
took  place  on  this  motion  to  reconsider.  The 
vote  was  finally  taken  on  April  25th,  and  re- 
sulted in  yeas  19,  nays  13.  The  bill  was  then 
ordered  to  be  engrossed,  read  a  third  time  and 
passed,  as  follows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Cragin, 
Creswell,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  In- 
diana, Nye,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Sprague, 
Stewart,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Willey,  and  Wil- 
son— 19. 

Nays — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Ed- 
munds, Foster,  Grimes,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  McDou- 
gall,  Morgan,  Poland,  Riddle,  and  Sumner— 13. 

Absent — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Cowan,  Dixon, 
Pessenden,  Harris,  Henderson,  Johnson,  Lane  of 
Kansas,  Morrill,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Saulsbury,  Wade, 
Williams,  Wright,  and  Yates — 17. 

In  the  House,  on  the  same  day,  it  was  passed 
without  debate,  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Ames,  Anderson,  Delos  R.  Ashley, 
James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Banks,  Barker,  Beaman, 
Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blow,  Brandagee, 
Bromwell,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sid- 
ney Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cullom,  Defrees, 
Deming,  Dixon,  Dodge,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Dumont, 
Eckley,  Parquhar,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Abner 
C.  Harding,  Hart,  Henderson,  Holmes,  Hotchkiss, 
Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  James  R. 
Hubbell,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Kasson,  Kelso,  Ketch- 
am,  LafliD,  Latham,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William 
Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Marston,  McClurg, 
McKee,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Moulton,  Myers, 
O'Neill,  Orth,  Patterson,  Plants,  Alexander  H.  Rice, 
Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Shellabarger,  Smith, 
Spalding,  Francis  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van 
Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn, 
Warner,  Welker,  Whaley,  and  Williams— 81. 

Nats — Messrs.  Allison,  Alley,  Ancona,  Baxter, 
Bergen,  Blaine,  Boutwell,  Boyer,  Broomall,  Chanler, 
Coflroth,  Darling,  Dawson,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Eliot, 
Finck,  Glossbrenner,  Grider,  Griswold,  Aaron  Har- 
ding, Harris,  Higby,  James  Humphrey,  Julian,  Kelley, 
Kuykendall,  Le  Blond,  Lynch,  Marshall,  McCullough, 
McRuer,  Morrill,  Morris,  Newell,  Niblack,  Paine, 
Perham,  Pike,  Raymond,  John  H.  Rice,  Ritter,  Ross, 
Rousseau,  Shanklin,  Stevens,  Stillwell,  Strouse,  Tay- 
lor, Thornton,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  Henry  D.  Wash- 
burn, James  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  Winfield,  Wood- 
bridge,  and  Wright — 57. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Baldwin,  Cook,  Culver, 
Davis,  Dawes,  Delano,  Eggleston,  Farnsworth,  Good- 
year, Hale,  Hayes,  Hill,  Hogan,  Hooper,  Demas  Hub- 
bard, John  H.  Hubbard,  Edward  N.  Hubbell,  Hul- 
burd,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Johnson,  Jones,  Kerr, 
Marvin,  Mclndoe,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Phelps,  Pome- 
roy, Price,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H. 
Randall,  Rogers,  Schofield,  Sitgreaves,  Sloan,  Starr, 
Tabor,  Thayer,  John  L.  Thomas,  Trimble,  Ward, 
William  B.  Washburn,  Wentworth,  and  Stephen  F. 
Wilson— 45. 

On  May  16th  the  President  returned  the  bill 
to  the  Senate,  with  his  objections,  as  follows : 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  : 

I  return  to  the  Senate,  in  which  it  originated,  the 
mil  which  has  passed  both  Houses  of  Congress,  en- 
titled "An  act  for  the  admission  of  the  State  of  Colo- 
rado into  the  Union,"  with  my  objections  to  it  be- 
coming a  law  at  this  time. 

1.  From  the  best  information  which  I  have  been 


able  to  obtain,  I  do  not  consider  the  establishment 
of  a  State  government  at  present  necessary  for  the 
welfare  of  the  people  of  Colorado.  Under  the  exist- 
ing territorial  government  all  the  rights,  privileges, 
and  interests  of  the  citizens  are  protected  and  secured. 
The  qualified  voters  choose  their  own  legislators  and 
their  own  local  officers,  and  are  represented  in  Con- 
gress by  a  Delegate  of  their  own  selection.  They 
make  and  execute  their  own  municipal  laws,  subject 
only  to  revision  of  Congress — an  authority  not  likely 
to  be  exercised,  unless  in  extreme  or  extraordinary 
cases.  The  population  is  small,  some  estimating  it 
so  low  as  twenty-five  thousand,  while  advocates  of 
the  bill  reckon  the  number  at  from  thirty-five  thou- 
sand to  forty  thousand  souls.  The  people  are  princi- 
pally recent  settlers,  many  of  whom  are  understood 
to  be  ready  for  removal  to  other  mining  districts  be- 
yond the  limits  of  the  Territory  if  circumstances  shall 
render  them  more  inviting.  Such  a  population  can- 
not but  find  relief  from  excessive  taxation  if  the  Ter- 
ritorial system,  which  devolves  the  expense  of  the 
executive,  legislative,  and  judicial  departments  upon 
the  United  States,  is  for  the  present  continued.  They 
cannot  but  find  the  security  of  person  and  property 
increased  by  their  reliance  upon  the  national  execu- 
tive power  for  the  maintenance  of  law  and  order 
against  the  disturbances  necessarily  incident  to  all 
newly-organized  communities. 

2.  It  is  not  satisfactorily  established  that  a  ma- 
jority of  the  citizens  of  Colorado  desire  or  are  pre- 
pared for  an  exchange  of  a  territorial  for  a  State  gov- 
ernment. In  September,  1864,  under  the  authority 
of  Congress,  an  election  was  lawfully  appointed  and 
held  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  views  of  the 
people  upon  that  particular  question.  Six  thousand 
one  hundred  and  ninety-two  votes  were  cast,  and  of 
this  number  a  majority  of  3,152  was  given  against 
the  proposed  change.  In  September,  1865,  without 
any  legal  authority,  the  question  was  again  presented 
to  the  people  of  the  Territory  with  the  view  of  ob- 
taining a  reconsideration  of  the  result  of  the  election 
held 'in  compliance  with  the  act  of  Congress,  ap- 
proved March  21, 1864.  At  this  second  election  5,005 
votes  were  polled,  and  a  majority  of  155  was  given  ia 
favor  of  State  organization.  It  does  not  seem  to  me 
entirely  safe  to  receive  this  last-mentioned  result,  so 
irregularly  obtained,  as  sufficient  to  outweigh  the 
one  which  had  been  legally  obtained  in  the  first  elec- 
tion. Regularity  and  conformity  to  law  are  essential 
to  the  preservation  of  order  and  stable  government, 
and  should,  as  far  as  practicable,  always  be  observed 
in  the  formation  of  new  States. 

3.  The  admission  of  Colorado  at  this  time  as  a 
State  into  the  Federal  Union  appears  to  me  to  be  in- 
compatible with  the  public  interests  of  the  country. 
While  it  is  desired  that  Territories  sufficiently  ma- 
tured should  be  organized  as  States,  yet  the  spirit 
of  the  Constitution  seems  to  require  that  there  should 
be  an  approximation  toward  equality  among  the  sev- 
eral States  comprising  the  Union.  No  State  can 
have  more  than  two  Senators  in  Congress ;  the  largest 
State  has  a  population  of  four  millions,  several  of 
the  States  have  a  population  exceeding  two  millions, 
and  many  others  have  a  population  exceeding  one 
million. 

A  population  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven 
thousand  is  the  ratio  of  apportionment  of  Represent- 
atives among  the  several  States.  If  this  bill  should 
become  a  law,  the  people  of  Colorado,  thirty  thou- 
sand in  number,  would  have  in  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives one  member,  while  New  York  with  a 
population  of  four  millions,  has  but  thirty-one. 
Colorado  would  have  in  the  electoral  college  three 
votes,  while  New  York  has  only  thirty-three.  Colo- 
rado would  have  in  the  State  two  votes,  while  New 
York  has  no  more. 

Inequalities  of  this  character  have  already  oc- 
curred, but  it  is  believed  that  none  have  happened 
where  the  inequality  was  so  great.  When  such  in- 
equality has  been  allowed,  Congress  is  supposed  to 


236 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


have  permitted  it  on  the  ground  of  some  high  public 
necessity,  and  under  circumstances  which  promised 
that  it  would  rapidly  disappear  through  the  growth 
and  development  of  the  newly  admitted  State,  i  Thus, 
in  regard  to  the  several  States  in  what  was  formerly 
called  the  "Northwest  Territory,"  lying  east  of  the 
Mississippi,  their  rapid  advancement  in  population 
rendered  it  certain  that  States  admitted  with  only 
one  or  two  Representatives  in  Congress  would  in  a 
very  short  period  be  entitled  to  a  great  increase  of 
representation.  So  when  California  was  admitted 
on  the  ground  of  commercial  and  political  exigencies, 
it  was  well  foreseen  that  that  State  was  destined 
rapidly  to  become  a  great,  prosperous,  mining,  and 
commercial  community.  In  the  case  of  Colorado,  I 
am  not  aware  that  any  rational  exigency,  either  of  a 
political  or  commercial  nature,  requires  a  departure 
from  the  law  of  equality  which  has  been  so  generally 
adhered  to  in  our  history. 

If  information  submitted  in  connection  with  this 
bill  is  reliable,  Colorado,  instead  of  increasing,  has 
declined  in  population.  At  an  election  for  members 
of  a  Territorial  Legislature  held  in  1861,  10,580  votes 
were  cast.  At  the  election  before  mentioned,  in 
1864,  the  number  of  votes  cast  was  6,192;  while  at 
the  irregular  election  held  in  1865,  which  is  assumed 
as  a  basis  for  legislative  action  at  this  time,  the  ag- 
gregate of  votes  was  5,905.  Sincerely  anxious  for 
the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  every  Territory  and 
State,  as  well  as  for  the  prosperity  and  welfare  of  the 
whole  Union,  I  regret  this  apparent  decline  of  popu- 
lation in  Colorado,  but  it  is  manifest  that  it  is  due  to 
emigration,  which  is  going  out  from  that  Territory 
into  other  regions  within  the  United  States,  which 
either  are  in  fact,  or  are  believed  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Colorado  to  be,  richer  in  mineral  wealth  and  agri- 
cultural resources.  If,  however,  Colorado  has  not 
really  declined  in  population,  another  eensus  or 
another  election  under  the  authority  of  Congress 
would  place  the  question  beyond  doubt,  and  cause 
but  little  delay  in  the  ultimate  admission  of  the  Ter- 
ritory as  a  State,  if  desired  by  the  people.  The  t enor 
of  these  objections  furnishes  the  reply  which  may  be 
expected  to  an  argument  in  favor  of  the  measure  de- 
rived from  the  enabling  act  which  was  passed  by 
Congress  on  the  21st  day  of  March,  1864.  Although 
Congress  then  supposed  that  the  condition  of  the 
Territory  was  such  as  to  warrant  its  admission  as  a 
State,  the  result  of  two  years'  experience  shows  that 
every  reason  which  existed  for  the  institution  of  a 
territorial  instead  of  a  State  government  in  Colorado 
at  its  first  organization  still  continues  in  force. 

The  condition  of  the  Union  at  the  present  moment 
is  calculated  to  inspire  caution  in  regard  to  the  ad- 
mission of  new  States.  Eleven  of  the  old  States 
have  been  for  some  time,  and  still  remain,  unrep- 
resented in  Congress.  It  is  a  common  interest  of 
all  the  States,  as  well  those  represented  as  those  un- 
represented, that  the  integrity  and  harmony  of  the 
Union  should  be  restored  as  completely  as  possible, 
so  that  all  those  who  are  expected  to  bear  the  bur- 
dens of  the  Federal  Government  shall  be  consulted 
concerning  the  admission  of  new  States,  and  that  in 
the  mean  time  no  new  State  shall  be  prematurely 
and  unnecessarily  admitted  to  a  participation  in  the 
political  power  which  the  Federal  Government  wields 
— not  for  the  benefit  of  any  individual  State  or  sec- 
tion, but  for  the  common  safety,  welfare,  and  happi- 
ness of  the  whole  country. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

"Washington,  D.  C,  May  15, 1866. 

The  message  was  read,  and  with  the  bill  laid 
on  the  table,  and  ordered  to  be  printed. 

On  May  21st,  Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana, 
moved  to  take  up  the  bill.  After  much  debate, 
the  motion  was  agreed  to,  and  the  consideration 
of  the  bill  postponed  one  week.  It  was  not 
acted  on  during  the  session. 


On  December  18th,  a  joint  resolution  passed 
both  Houses  of  Congress,  expressing  a  desire  to 
testify  their  sensibility  upon  the  occasion  of  the 
public  bereavement  by  the  tragic  death  of  Pres- 
ident Lincoln,  and  a  purpose  to  meet  on  Feb- 
ruary 12th,  in  the  hall  of  the  House,  and  listen 
to  an  address  upon  the  life  and  character  of  the 
deceased. 

At  twelve  o'clock  and  ten  minutes  p.  m.,  on 
February  12th,  the  members  of  the  Senate,  fol- 
lowing their  President  pro  tempore  and  their 
Secretary,  and  preceded  by  their  Sergeant-at- 
Arms,  entered  the  Hall  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives and  occupied  the  seats  reserved  for 
them  on  the  right  and  left  of  the  main  aisle. 

The  President  pro  tempore  occupied  the 
Speaker's  chair,  the  Speaker  of  the  House  sit- 
ting at  his  left.  The  Chaplains  of  the  Senate 
and  of  the  House  were  seated  on  the  right  and 
left  of  the  presiding  officers  of  their  respective 
Houses. 

Shortly  afterward  the  President  of  the  Uni- 
ted States,  with  the  members  of  his  Cabinet 
entered  the  Hall  and  occupied  seats,  the  Pres- 
ident in  front  of  the  Speaker's  table,  and  his 
Cabinet  immediately  on  his  right. 

Immediately  after  the  entrance  of  the  Pres- 
ident, the  Chief  Justice  and  the  Associate  Jus- 
tices of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
entered  the  Hall  and  occupied  seats  next  to  the 
President,  on  the  right  of  the  Speaker's  table. 

The  others  present  were  seated  as  follows : 

The  Heads  of  Departments,  with  the  Diplo- 
matic Corps,  next  to  the  President,  on  the  left  of 
the  Speaker's  table ; 

Officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  who,  by 
name,  have  received  the  thanks  of  Congress, 
next  to  the  Supreme  Court,  on  the  right  of  the 
Speaker's  table ; 

Assistant  Heads  of  Departments,  Governors 
of  States  and  Territories,  and  the  Mayors  of 
Washington  and  Georgetown,  directly  in  the 
rear  of  the  Heads  of  Departments; 

The  Chief  Justice  and  Judges  of  the  Court  of 
Claims,  and  the  Chief  Justice  and  Associate  Jus- 
tices of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  District  of 
Columbia,  directly  in  the  rear  of  the  Supreme 
Court ; 

The  Heads  of  Bureaus  in  the  Departments, 
directly  in  the  rear  of  the  officers  of  the  Army 
and  Navy ; 

Representatives  on  either  side  of  the  Hall, 
in  the  rear  of  those  invited,  four  rows  of  seats 
on  either  side  of  the  main  aisles  being  reserved 
for  Senators. 

The  Orator  of  the  Day,  Hon.  George  Ban- 
croft, at  the  table  of  the  Clerk  of  the  House ; 

The  Chairman  of  the  joint  Committee  of  Ar- 
rangement at  the  right  and  left  of  the  orator, 
and  next  to  them  the  Secretary  of  the  Senate 
and  the  Clerk  of  the  House ; 

The  other  officers  of  the  Senate  and  of  the 
House,  on  the  floor  at  the  right  and  the  left  of 
the  Speaker's  platform. 

When  order  was  restored,  at  twelve  o'clock 
and  twenty  minutes  p.  m.,  the  Marine  band, 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


237 


stationed  in  the  vestibule,  played  appropriate 
dirges. 

At  twelve  o'clock  and  thirty  minutes  the  two 
Houses  were  called  to  order  by  the  President 
pro  tempore  of  the  Senate. 

Rev.  Dr.  Boynton,  Chaplain  of  the  House  of 
Representatives,  offered  a  prayer.  After  which 
the  President  pro  tempore  of  the  Senate,  in  in- 
troducing the  orator  of  the  day,  said: 

"  No  ordinary  occasion  could  have  convened 
this  august  assemblage.  For  four  weary  years 
the  storm  of  war,  of  civil  war,  raged  fiercely  over 
our  country.  The  blood  of  the  best  and  bravest 
of  her  sons  was  freely  shed  to  preserve  her 
name  and  place  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 
In  April  last  the  dark  clouds  which  had  so  long 
hung  heavily  and  gloomily  over  our  heads  were 
all  dispersed,  and  the  Jight  of  peace,  more  wel- 
come even  than  the  vernal  sunshine,  gladdened 
the  eyes  and  the  hearts  of  our  people.  Shouts 
of  joy  and  songs  of  triumph  echoed  through  the 
land.  The  hearts  of  the  devout  poured  them- 
selves in  orisons  and  thanksgivings  to  the  God 
of  battles  and  of  nations  that  the  most  wicked 
and  most  formidable  rebellion  ever  known  in 
human  history  had  been  effectually  crushed  and 
our  country  saved. 

"In  the  midst  of  all  this  abounding  joy,  sud- 
denly and  swiftly  as  the  lightning's  flash,  came 
the  fearful  tidings  that  the  chief  Magistrate  of 
the  Republic,  our  President  loved  and  honored 
as  few  men  ever  were,  so  honest,  so  faithful,  so 
true  to  his  duty  and  his  country,  had  been  foul- 
ly murdered,  had  fallen  by  the  bullet  of  an  as- 
sassin. All  hearts  were  stricken  with  horror. 
The  transition  from  extreme  joy  to  profound 
sorrow  was  never  more  sudden  and  universal. 
Had  it  been  possible  for  a  stranger,  ignorant  of 
the  truth,  to  look  over  our  land,  he  would  have 
supposed  that  there  had  come  upon  us  some  vis- 
itation of  the  Almighty  not  less  dreadful  than 
that  which  once  fell  on  ancient  Egypt  on  that 
fearful  night  when  there  was  not  a  house  where 
there  was  not  one  dead.  The  nation  wept  for 
him. 

"  After  being  gazed  upon  by  myriads  of  loving 
eyes,  under  the  dome  of  this  magnificent  Capi- 
tol, the  remains  of  our  President  were  borne  in 
solemn  procession  through  our  cities,  towns, 
and  villages,  all  draped  in  the  habiliments  of 
sorrow,  the  symbols  and  tokens  of  profound 
and  heart-felt  grief,  to  their  final  resting-place 
in  the  capital  of  his  own  State.  There  he 
sleeps,  peacefully  embalmed  in  the  tears  of  his 
countrymen. 

"•  The  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  United  States  have  deemed  it  proper  to 
commemorate  this  tragic  event  by  appropriate 
services.  This  day,  the  birthday  of  him  whom 
we  mourn,  has  properly  been  selected.  An  em- 
inent citizen,  distinguished  by  his  labors  and 
services  in  high  and  responsible  public  positions 
at  home  and  abroad — whose  pen  has  instructed 
the  present  age  in  the  history  of  his  country, 
and  done  much  to  transmit  the  fame  and 
renown    of    that    country   to    future    ages — 


Hon.  George  Bancroft — will  now  deliver  a  dis- 
course." 

Mr.  Bancroft  (who,  on  coming  forward,  was 
greeted  with  warm  demonstrations  of  applause) 
then  proceeded  to  deliver  an  oration. 


In  the  Senate,  on  May  8th,  Mr.  Sumner,  of 
Massachusetts,  from  the  Committee  on  Foreign 
Relations,  reported  the  following  joint  resolu- 
tion, which  had  previously  passed  the  House : 

Resolved,  etc.,  That  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  of  America  has  learned  with  deep  regret  of 
the  attempt  made  upon  the  life  of  the  Emperor  of 
Russia  by  an  enemy  of  emancipation.  The  Congress 
sends  their  greeting  to  his  Imperial  Majesty  and  to 
the  Russian  nation,  and  congratulates  the  twenty 
million  serfs  upon  the  providential  escape  from  dan- 
ger of  the  sovereign  to  whose  head  and  heart  they 
owe  the  blessings  of  their  freedom. 

The  first  amendment  of  the  Committee  on 
Foreign  Relations  was  to  strike  out  the  word 
"  their  "  before  the  word  "  greeting,"  so  that 
it  would  read  :  "  The  Congress  sends  greeting 
to  his  Imperial  Majesty,"  etc. 

The  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

The  next  amendment  was  to  add  as  an  addi- 
tional section  the  following : 

And  be  it  further  resolved,  That  the  President  of  the 
United  States  be  requested  to  forward  a  copy  of  this 
resolution  to  the  Emperor  of  Russia. 

The  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  Sumner  said :  "  The  public  prints  have 
informed  us  that  an  attempt  was  made  on  the 
life  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia  by  a  person  ani- 
mated against  him  on  account  of  his  divine 
effort  to  establish  emancipation.  That  report, 
I  am  inclined  to  think,  has  not  disclosed  com- 
pletely the  whole  case.  It  does  not  appear, 
from  what  we  are  told,  that  the  special  ground 
of  animosity  to  the  Emperor,  at  the  present  mo- 
ment, is  so  much  the  original  act  of  emancipa- 
tion as  the  courage  and  perseverance  and  wis- 
dom which  he  has  displayed  in  carrying  it  for- 
ward to  its  practical  results. 

"  I  have  had  occasion,  formerly,  to  remind  the 
Senate  how  completely  the  Emperor  has  done 
his  work.  Not  content  with  issuing  the  decree 
of  emancipation,  which  was  in  the  month  of 
February,  1861,  he  has  proceeded,  by  an  elab- 
orate system  of  regulations,  to  provide,  in  the 
first  place,  for  what  have  been  called  the  civil 
rights  of  all  the  recent  serfs  ;  then,  in  the  next 
place,  to  provide  especially  for  their  rights  in 
court;  then,  again,  to  provide  for  their  rights 
in  property,  securing  to  every  one  of  them  a 
homestead ;  and  then,  again,  by  providing  for 
them  rights  of  public  education.  Added  to 
all  these,  he  has  secured  to  them  also  political 
rights,  giving  to  every  one  the  right  to  vote  for 
all  local  officers,  corresponding  to  our  officers 
of  the  town  and  of  the  county.  It  is  this  very 
thoroughness  with  which  he  has  carried  out 
his  decree  of  emancipation  that  has  aroused 
against  him  the  ancient  partisans  of  slavery, 
and  I  doubt  not  it  was  one  of  these  who  aimed 
at  him  that  blow  which  was  so  happily  arrested. 


238 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


The  laggard  and  the  faithless  are  not  pursued 
by  assassins. 

"The  Emperor  of  Russia  was  horn  in  1818, 
and  is  now  forty-eight  years  of  age.  He  suc- 
ceeded to  the  throne  on  the  death  of  his  late 
father  in  1855.  Immediately  after  his  acces- 
sion he  was  happily  inspired  to  bring  about 
emancipation  in  his  great  country.  One  of  his 
first  utterances  when  declaring  his  sentiments, 
was,  that  it  was  important  that  this  great  work 
should  begin  from  above,  to  the  end  that  it 
should  not  proceed  from  below.  Therefore  he 
insisted  that  the  Imperial  Government  itself 
should  undertake  the  blessed  work,  and  not 
leave  it  to  the  chance  of  insurrection  or  of 
blood.  He  went  forth  bravely,  encountering 
much  opposition ;  and  now,  that  emancipation 
has  been  declared  in  form,  he  is  still  going  for- 
ward bravely  in  order  to  crown  it  by  assuring 
all  those  rights  without  which  emancipation  is 
little  more  thaa  a  name.  It  was,  therefore,  on 
account  of  his  thoroughness  in  the  work  that 
he  became  a  mark  for  the  assassin ;  and,  sir, 
our  country  does  well  when  it  offers  its  homage 
to  the  sovereign  who  has  attempted  so  great  a 
task,  under  such  difficulties  and  at  such  haz- 
ards, making  a  landmark  of  civilization." 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  said  :  li  I  move 
to  amend  the  resolution  by  striking  out  the 
words  'by  an  enemy  of  emancipation;'  and 
upon  this  amendment  I  will  submit  a  remark. 
The  Senate  of  the  United  States,  sir,  is  called 
upon  to  vote  for  this  resolution  as  it  stands,  and 
to  assert  by  its  vote  that  the  attempt  made  upon 
the  life  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia  was  '  by  an 
enemy  of  emancipation.'  Now,  sir,  I  ask  you, 
I  ask  any  member  of  the  Senate,  whether  there 
is  one  particle  of  evidence  before  this  body,  or 
whether  there  is  a  particle  of  evidence  extant 
in  this  country,  and  accessible  to  the  people  of 
this  country,  which  shows  that  such  an  attempt 
was  made  by  an  enemy  of  emancipation.  I 
have  seen  none  such.  The  statement  that  I 
have  seen  in  the  papers  is  that  it  was  by  a  man 
in  the  humble  walks  of  life,  and  I  presume  by 
a  man  that  did  not  own  many  serfs.  If  it  be 
the  fact  that  this  attempt  at  the  assassination 
of  the  Emperor  of  Russia  was  made  by  an 
enemy  of  emancipation,  that  fact  can  be  easily 
ascertained,  for  Russia  is  represented  here  by 
a  minister.  Inquiry  could  have  been  made  of 
that  minister;  and  if  the  fact  be  as  alleged  in 
the  resolution  we  could  have  had  knowledge 
of  that  fact  from  a  proper  and  reliable  source." 
The  amendment  was  rejected  and  the  resolu- 
tion passed.  It  was  subsequently  agreed  to,  as 
amended  by  the  House.  The  resolution  was 
transmitted  to  the  Emperor  in  the  iron-clad 
steamer  Miantonomah. 


and  revolutionary  acts  of  a  few  malignant  and  mis- 
chievous men  meets  with  the  approval  of  this  House 
and  deserves  the  cordial  support  of  all  loyal  citizens 
of  the  United  States. 

Resolved,  That  this  House  believes  the  Freedmen's 
Bureau  unnecessary  and  unconstitutional,  and  hereby 
directs  the  chairman  of  the  committee  having  charge 
of  that  bureau  to  bring  in  a  bill  to  repeal  all  acts  and 
parts  of  acts  inconsistent  with  this  resolution. 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  raised  the 
question  of  reception,  which  was  decided  by 
the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Bergen,  Chanler,  Denison,  Eldridge, 
Finck,  Goodyear,  Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Kerr,  Le 
Blond,  Niblack,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Shanklin,  Sit- 
greaves,  Strouse,  Tabor,  and  Trimble — 19. 

Nats — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Delos  R.  Ash- 
ley, James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Bax- 
ter, Benjamin,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow,  Boutwell, 
Bromwell,  Broomall,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sid- 
ney Clarke,  Cobb,  Conklin%,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling, 
Dawes,  Dawson,  Defrees,  Deming,  Donnelly,  Dumont, 
Eggleston,  Farnsworth,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Abner  C. 
Harding,  Hart,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Holmes, 
Hooper,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard, 
John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd, 
Jenckes,  Julian,  Kasson,  Laflin,  George  V.  Lawrence, 
William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  McKee, 
Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Orth,  Paine,  Pat- 
terson, Perham,  Pike,  Plants,  Alexander  H.  Rice, 
Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Spalding,  Stevens,  Van 
Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B. 
Washburne,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Wash- 
burn, Welker,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Windom, 
and  Woodbrids;c — 84. 


In  the  House,  on  May  14th,  Mr.  Chanler,  of 
New  York,  submitted  the  following  resolutions : 

Resolved,  That  the  independent,  patriotic,  and  con- 
stitutional course  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  in  seeking  to  protect  by  the  veto  power  the 
rights  of  the  people  of  this  Union  against  the  wicked 


In  the  House,  on  May  14th,  Mr.  Stevens,  of 
Pennsylvania,  introduced  the  following  reso- 
lution, on  which  he  demanded  the  previous 
question : 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  members  be 
appointed  by  the  Speaker,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to 
proceed,  without  unnecessary  delay,  to  Memphis,  in 
the  State  of  Tennessee,  to  make  an  investigation 
into  all  matters  connected  with  the  recent  bloody 
riots  in  that  city,  which  began  on  the  1st  instant, 
and  particularly  to  inquire  into  the  origin,  progress, 
and  termination  of  the  riotous  proceedings,  the 
names  of  the  parties  engaged  in  it,  the  acts  of  atro- 
city perpetrated,  the  number  of  killed  and  wounded, 
the  amount  and  character  of  the  property  destroyed, 
and  report  all  the  facts  to  the  House ;  and  the  Ser- 
geant-at-arms  or  his  deputy,  and  the  stenographer 
of  the  House,  are  directed  to  accompany  said  com- 
mittee ;  and  that  all  the  expenses  of  this  investi- 
gation be  paid  out  of  the  contingent  fund  of  the 
House.  The  said  committee  shall  have  power  to 
send  for  persons  and  papers,  and  examine  witnesses 
under  oath. 

It  was  passed  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Delos  R. 
Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks, 
Baxter,  Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow, 
Boutwell,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Reader  W.  Clark, 
Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Dar- 
ling, Davis,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  -Don- 
nelly, Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Farnsworth,  Fer- 
ry, Garfield,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes,  Hen- 
derson, Higby,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Asahel  W.  Hub- 
bard, Dermis  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R. 
Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kasson,  Kuyken- 
dall,  Laflin,  William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear, 
Lynch,  McKee,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill, 
Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Pike,  Plants,  Wil- 
liam H.  Randall,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Rous- 
seau, Sawyer,  Schenck,  Stevens,  Van  Aernam,  Burt 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


239 


Van  Horn,  Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washburne, 
Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn,  Welker, 
Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Wood- 
bridge— 87. 

Nats — Messrs.  Bergen,  Chanler,  Dawson,  Denison, 
Eldridge,  Finck,  Goodyear,  Grider,  Aaron  Harding, 
Kerr,  Latham,  Le  Blond,  Niblack,  Ritter,  Rogers, 
Ross,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves,  Spalding,  Strouse,  Ta- 
bor, and  Trimble— 22. 


Resolved  further,  That  we  will  stand  by  and  sus- 
tain the  President  in  executing  the  laws  of  the 
United  States  upon  a  sufficient  number  of  leading 
rebels  in  each  of  the  States  lately  in  insurrection 
against  the  National  Government,  to  vindicate  the 
majesty  of  the  law,  to  sustain  the  confidence  of 
loyal  people,  and  warn  the  refractory  for  all  time  to 
come. 

The  vote  was  not  officially  reported. 


In  the  House,  on  May  21st,  Mr.  MoClurg,  of 
Missouri,  offered,  the  following  resolution  and 
called  the  previous  question  : 

Whereas  it  is  clearly  manifest  that  the  continued 
contumacy  in  the  seceding  States  renders  it  neces- 
sary to  exercise  Congressional  legislation  in  order 
to  give  to  the  loyal  citizens  of  those  States  protection 
in  their  natural  and  personal  rights  enumerated  in 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and,  in  addi- 
tion thereto,  makes  it  necessary  to  keep  on  foot  a 
large  standing  army  to  maintain  the  authority  of  the 
National  Government  and  to  keep  the  peace ;  and 
whereas  the  country  is  already  overburdened  by  a 
war  debt  incurred  to  defend  the  nationality  against 
an  infamous  rebellion,  and  it  is  neither  just  nor  poli- 
tic to  inflict  this  vast  additional  expense  on  the  peace- 
ful industry  of  the  nation  :  Therefore, 

Resolved,  That  it  be  referred  to  the  joint  commit- 
tee of  the  Senate  and  House  to  inquire  into  the  ex- 
pediency of  levying  contributions  on  the  seceding 
States  to  defray  the  extraordinary  expenses  that 
would  otherwise  be  imposed  on  the  General  Govern- 
ment ;  and  that  said  committee  be  instructed  to  re- 
port by  bill  or  otherwise. 

It  was  agreed  to  hy  the  following  vote : 

Teas — Messrs.  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson,  James 
M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Beaman,  Bidwell,  Boutwell,  Bran- 
dagee,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Cobb,  Cook,  Cullom,  Dawes, 
Defrees,  Deming,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Du.mont,  Eck- 
ley,  Eliot,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Henderson,  Higby, 
Holmes,  Hooper,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hub- 
bard, John  H.  Hubbard,  Hulburd,  Julian,  Kelley, 
Kelso,  Ketcham,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Law- 
rence, Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  McClurg,  McKee, 
Mercur,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  O'Neill, 
Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Pike,  Plants,  Price,  John 
H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Schofield,  Sloan, 
Spalding,  Stevens,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam, 
Ward,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn, 
Welker,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wil- 
son, Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 73. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Chanler,  Davis,  Dawson, 
Denison,  Eldridge,  Glossbrenner,  Goodyear,  Grider, 
Hale,  Aaron  Harding,  Hogan,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell, 
James  M.  Humphrey,  Kerr,  Laflin,  Le  Blond,  Mars- 
ton,  McCullough,  McRuer,  Myers,  Niblack,  Nichol- 
son, Phelps,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers, 
Ross,  Sitgreaves,  Tabor,  Taylor,  Thayer,  Whalev, 
Winfield,  and  Wright— 25. 

Not  Voting— 85. 

On  the  same  day  the  following  resolutions, 
offered  by  Mr.  Henderson,  of  Oregon,  were 
adopted : 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this  House  that 
all  just  and  righteous  governments  are  intended, 
not  to  confer  rights  and  privileges  upon  the  subjects 
thereof,  but  to  secure  to  each  and  every  individual 
the  full,  free,  and  untrammelled  exercise  and  enjoy- 
ment of  all  those  rights  which  God  has  bestowed 
upon  him. 

Resolved,  That  the  safety,  prosperity,  and  happi- 
ness of  the  people  require  that  just  and  adequate 
penalties  be  annexed  to  the  violation  of  law,  and 
that  those  penalties  be  inflicted  upon  transgressors, 
not  for  the  purpose  of  retaliation  or  revenge,  but  to 
insure  subordination  and  obedience. 


In  the  House,  on  December  20th,  Mr.  Law- 
rence, of  Ohio,  offered  the  following  resolutions, 
which  were  laid  on  the  table  and  ordered  to  bo 
printed : 

Resolved,  That  public  justice  and  national  security 
demand  that,  so  soon  as  it  may  be  practicable,  Jef- 
ferson Davis,  a  representative  man  of  the  rebellion, 
should  have  a  fair  and  impartial  trial  in  the  highest 
appropriate  civil  tribunal  of  the  country,  for  the 
treason  most  flagrant  in  character  by  him  commit- 
ted, in  order  that  the  Constitution  and  the  laws  may 
be  fully  vindicated,  the  truth  clearly  established  and 
affirmed  that  treason  is  a  crime,  and  that  the  offence 
may  be  made  infamous ;  and  at  the  same  time  that 
the  question  may  be  judicially  settled,  finally  and 
forever,  that  no  State  of  its  own  will  has  the  right 
to  renounce  its  place  in  the  Union. 

Resolved,  That  public  justice  and  national  security 
demand  that  in  case  of  the  conviction  of  said  Jeffer- 
son Davis,  the  sentence  of  the  law  should  be  carried 
into  effect  in  order  that  the  Constitution  and  the 
laws  may  be  fully  vindicated  and  faithfully  executed, 
the  truth  clearly  established  and  affirmed  that  trea- 
son is  a  crime,  and  that  traitors  should  be  punished. 

Resolved,  Tbat  in  like  manner,  and  for  like  reasons, 
such  of  the  most  culpable  of  the  chief  instigators 
and  conspirators  of  the  rebellion,  as  may  be  neces- 
sary to  satisfy  the  demands  of  public  justice  and 
furnish  security  for  the  future,  and  those  criminally 
responsible  for  the  murder  and  starvation  of  Union 
prisoners  of  war,  should  be  tried  and  punished  for 
the  high  crime  of  which  they  have  been  guilty. 

Resolved,  That  justice  should  not  fail  of  its  pur- 
pose, and  that  all  who  are  guilty  of  or  responsible 
for  the  assassination  of  the  late  President,  and  the 
great  offenders  during  the  recent  rebellion  guilty  of 
and  responsible  for  the  murder  and  starvation  of 
Union  prisoners  of  war,  as  well  as  those  guilty  of  or 
responsible  for  other  unparalleled  violations  of  the 
laws  of  civilized  warfare,  are  amenable  to  and  should 
be  tried,  convicted,  and  punished  by  military  tri- 
bunals authorized  by  law,  and  sanctioned  by  the 
common  law  of  war  and  the  usage  of  civilized  na- 
tions, whenever  and  so  far  as  may  be  necessary  to 
secure  the  ends  of  justice. 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  be 
instructed  to  inquire  what  legislation,  if  any,  may  be 
necessary  to  provide  juries  for  trials  for  treason,  for 
writs  of  error,  and  to  carry  into  effect  the  purposes 
of  the  foregoing  resolutions  ;  and  that  said  commit- 
tee report  by  bill  or  otherwise. 

In  the  Senate,  on  December  21st,  Mr.  How- 
ard, of  Michigan,  offered  the  following,  which 
was  agreed  to : 

Whereas  the  Constitution  declares  that  "in  all 
criminal  prosecutions  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the 
right  of  a  speedy  and  public  trial  by  an  impartial 
jury  of  the  State  or  District  wherein  the  crime  shall 
have  been  committed ;  "  and  whereas  several  months 
have  elapsed  since  Jefferson  Davis,  late  President  of 
the  so-called  Confederate  States,  was  captured  and 
confined  for  acts  notoriously  done  by  him  as  such, 
which  acts,  if  duly  proved,  render  him  guilty  of  trea- 
son against  the  United  States,  and  liable  to  the  penal- 
ties thereof ;  and  whereas  hostilities  between  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  and  the  insurgents 


240 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


have  ceased,  and  not  one  of  the  latter,  so  far  as  is 
known  to  the  Senate,  is  now  held  in  confinement  for 
the  part  he  may  have  acted  in  the  rebellion  except 
said  Jefferson  Davis  :  Therefore, 

Resolved,  That  the  President  be  respectfully  re- 
quested, if  compatible  with  the  public  safety,  to  in- 
form the  Senate  upon  what  charges  or  for  what  rea- 
sons said  Jefferson  Davis  is  still  held  in  confinement, 
and  why  he  has  not  been  put  upon  his  trial. 

The  reply  to  the  preceding  and  to  all  other 
resolutions  calling  for  information  on  the  same 
subject  was,  that  it  would  he  incompatible  with 
the  public  interest  to  furnish  the  same. 

In  the  House,  on  April  9th,  Mr.  Eaymond, 
of  New  York,  offered  the  following  resolution, 
which  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  the 
Judiciary : 

Whereas  the  President  of  the  United  States  has, 
by  proclamation,  declared  the  insurrection  in  the 
State  of  Virginia  to  be  at  an  end ;  and  whereas  the 
reasons  which  have  hitherto  prevented  the  holding 
of  a  court  of  the  United  States  in  said  State  for  the 
trial  of  persons  charged  with  treason  against  the 
United  States  have  been  thereby  obviated  and  re- 
moved :  Therefore, 

Resolved,  That  the  President  of  the  United  States 
be  requested  to  take  steps  for  the  speedy  trial  of 
Jefferson  Davis,  who  has  been  duly  indicted  in  said 
State  for  said  crime  of  treason,  unless  he  shall  be, 
with  reasonable  dispatch,  indicted  for  said  crime, 
and  put  on  trial  in  some  other  district  in  which  he 
may  be  legally  liable  for  trial. 

On  July  11th,  Mr.  Boutwell,  of  Massachu- 
setts, offered  the  following  resolution  : 

Whereas  it  is  notorious  that  Jefferson  Davis  was 
the  leader  of  the  late  rebellion,  and  is  guilty  of  trea- 
son under  the  laws  of  the  United  States;  and  where- 
as by  the  proclamation  of  the  President  of  May,  1805, 
the  said  Davis  was  charged  with  complicity  in  the 
assassination  of  President  Lincoln,  and  said  proc- 
lamation has  not  been  revoked  nor  annulled  :  There- 
fore, 

Be  it  resolved,  As  the  opinion  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives,  that  said  Davis  should  be  held  in  cus- 
tody as  a  prisoner,  and  subjected  to  a  trial  according 
to  the  laws  of  the  land. 

The  resolution  was  adopted  by  the  following 
vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  James  M.  Ashley, 
Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Bidwell, 
Bingham,  Blaine,  Boutwell,  Bromwell,  Buckland, 
Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb, 
Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling,  Davis,  Dawes, 
Defrees,  Donnelly,  Eckley,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Far- 
quhar,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Griswold,  Hale, 
Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby, 
Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss,  Chester  D.  Hubbard, 
John  H.  Hubbard,  James  It.  Hubbell,  Julian,  Kelso, 
Ketcham,  Kuykendall,  Laflin,  Latham,  George  V. 
Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear, 
Lynch,  Marshall,  Marvin,  McClurg,  McKee,  McRuer, 
Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton, 
Myers,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Perham,  Phelps,  Pike, 
Plants,  Pomeroy,  Price,  William  H.  Randall,  Ray- 
mond, Alexander  H.  Rice,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scho- 
field,  Shellabarger,  Sloan,  Smith,  Spalding,  Thayer, 
John  L.  Thomas,  Thornton,  Trowbridge,  Upson, 
Van  Aernam,  Ward,  Warner,  Henry  D.  Washburn, 
Welker,  Wkaley,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Ste- 
phen F.  Wilson,  Windom,  Winfield,  and  Wood- 
bridge — 105. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Boyer,  Coffroth,  Eldridge, 
Finck,  Glossbrenner,  Grider,  Harris,  Hogan,  John- 
son, McCullough,  Niblack,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ritter, 
Rogers,  Sitgreaves,  Tabor,  Trimble,  and  Wright — 19. 


On  July  27th,  Mr.  Boutwell  offered  the  fol- 
lowing, which  was  agreed  to  : 

Resolved,  That  there  is  no  defect  or  insufficiency 
in  the  present  state  of  the  law  to  prevent  or  interfere 
with  the  trial  of  Jefferson  Davis  for  the  crime  of 
treason  or  any  other  crime  for  which  there  may  be 
probable  ground  for  arraigning  him  before  the  tri- 
bunals of  the  country. 

Resolved  further,  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  exec- 
utive department  of  the  Government  to  proceed 
with  the  investigation  of  the  facts  connected  with 
the  assassination  of  the  late  President,  Abraham 
Lincoln,  without  unnecessary  delay,  that  Jefferson 
Davis  and  others  named  in  the  proclamation  of  Pres- 
ident Johnson  of  May  2,  1865,  may  be  put  upon  trial 
and  properly  punished  if  guilty,  or  relieved  from  the 
charges  against  them  if  found  to  be  innocent. 


In  the  Senate,  on  April  30th,  the  House  bill 
making  appropriations  for  the  service  of  the 
Post-office  Department  and  other  purposes,  be- 
ing under  consideration,  Mr.  Henderson,  of 
Missouri,  had  offered  an  amendment  providing 
that  persons  appointed  to  office,  but  not  con- 
firmed by  the  Senate,  should  not  receive  any 
salary  until  such  confirmation. 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  also  offered  the 
following  amendment,  which  was  accepted  by 
Mr.  Henderson : 

And  oe  it  further  enacted,  That  no  person  exer- 
cising or  performing,  or  undertaking  to  exercise  or 
perform  the  duties  of  any  office  which  by  law  is  re- 
quired to  be  filled  by  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate,  shall,  before  confirmation  by  the  Senate,  re- 
ceive any  salary  or  compensation  for  his  services 
unless  such  person  be  commissioned  by  the  President 
to  fill  up  a  vacancy  which  has  happened  by  death, 
resignation,  or  expiration  of  term,  during  the  recess 
of  the  Senate  and  since  its  last  adjournment. 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  in  opposition  to 
the  amendment,  said:  u I  should  like  to  know 
the  reasons  why  the  honorable  member  from 
Illinois  supposes  a  provision  of  that  sort  is  con- 
stitutional. There  was  a  period  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Government  when  the  President's 
power  to  remove  was  considered  somewhat 
questionable.  It  was,  however,  decided  by  the 
Senate  to  be  a  clear  power ;  and  from  that  time 
to  the  present  I  do  not  know  that  the  legality 
of  the  power  has  ever  been  questioned.  Mr. 
Webster,  many  years  ago,  when  there  was  a 
contest  between  the  then  President  of  the 
United  States  and  the  Senate — a  contest  just  as 
angry  or  just  as  excited  as  the  contest  which 
may  be  supposed  to  exist  now  between  a 
majority  of  the  Senate  and  the  President — was 
disposed,  to  call  in  question  the  power  of 
removal ;  but  the  Senate  will  find  that,  in  a 
letter  written  by  Mr.  Madison,  in  the  papers 
we  have  recently  published,  in  reply  to  Mr. 
Coles,  who  had  been  his  former  secretary,  he 
enters  into  an  argument  on  the  subject  and 
considers  it  a  question  no  longer  open  for 
controversy.  The  Senate  were  very  anxious 
at  that  time  to  prevent,  if  they  could  do  it,  the 
power  which  President  Jackson  was  from  time 
to  time  exercising,  but  they  had  to  abandon  it. 
I  think  the  Supreme  Court  have  more  than  once, 
the  question  being  presented,  recognized  the 


CONGBESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


241 


power  to  remove,  and  they  have  done  it  even 
in  relation  to  a  judicial  officer.  The  members 
of  the  judicial  department  of  the  Government 
provided  by  the  Constitution  hold  their  office 
during  good  behavior.  But,  notwithstanding 
that,  the  judges  of  territorial  governments,  it 
was  held,  were  always  liable  to  be  removed  by 
the  President;  and  a  case  was  brought  into 
the  Supreme  Court  by  a  judge  who  had  been 
removed,  claiming  his  salary  on  the  ground 
that  he  could  not  be  removed,  not  because 
there  existed  no  power  to  remove  in  relation  to 
officers  generally,  but  because  of  the  particular 
character  of  his  office ;  and  the  Supreme  Court, 
as  well  as  I  recollect — I  do  not  speak  with 
positive  certainty  on  the  subject — decided 
that  a  judge  in  a  Territory  was  not  to  be  consid- 
ered as  a  judge  within  the  judicial  department 
of  the  Government,  and  was  therefore  just  as 
liable  to  be  removed  as  any  other  officer  ap- 
pointed under  the  Constitution  and  laws." 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Elinois,  replied:  "Mr. 
President,  I  do  not  think  that  the  question  of 
the  power  of  the  President  to  remove  from 
office  an  incumbent  and  appoint  another  in 
his  place  during  the  recess  is  necessarily  in- 
volved in  the  amendment  which  I  have  offered. 
That  is  a  controverted,  point  and  has  been 
from  the  foundation  of  the  Government.  The 
practice,  I  am  aware,  has  been  for  the  Pres- 
ident to  exercise  the  power  to  remove  from 
office  by  making  new  appointments;  and  this 
has  generally  been  acquiesced  in. 

"The  laws  upon  this  subject  have  not,  how- 
ever, been  uniform.  In  1883  there  was  cre- 
ated an  officer  called  the  Comptroller  of  the 
Currency,  and  in  the  law  establishing  the 
Currency  Bureau  it  was  provided  that  '  there 
shall  be  appointed  a  chief  officer  to  be  styled 
the  Comptroller  of  the  Currency,  who  shall  be 
under  the  general  direction  of  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury.'  The  law  further  provided  that 
'he  shall  be  appointed  by  the  President,  on 
the  nomination  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate,  and  shall  hold  his  office  for  the 
term  of  five  years,  unless  sooner  removed  by 
the  President  by  and  with  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  Senate.' 

"That  law,  passed  in  18G3,  provided  that 
the  Comptroller  of  the  Currency  should  be  re- 
moved from  office  by  and  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  Senate  alone,  and  according  to 
that  statute  it  is  not  competent  for  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  to  remove  the  Comp- 
troller of  the  Currency  except  by  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Senate.  The  legislative  con- 
struction which  was  put  upon  the  President's 
power  in  1863  by  this  act  was  that  it  was  com- 
petent for  Congress  to  provide  that  persons 
could  be  removed  from  office  only  by  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  when  they 
were  appointed  by  that  advice  and  consent. 

"But,  sir,  the    amendment  which    I    have 
proposed    does    not    involve     that    question. 
According  to  my  understanding,  the  President 
Vol.  vi.— 16 


has  no  authority  to  fill  a  vacancy  which  exists 
in  an  office,  by  himself,  without  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  Senate,  unless  that  vacancy 
occurs  while  the  Senate  is  not  in  session ;  and 
one  object  of  this  amendment  is  to  prevent 
appointments  of  that  character.  I  deny  that 
if  a  vacancy  exists  in  an  office  while  the  Sen- 
ate is  here,  the  President  has  any  power  to  fill 
up  that  vacancy  without  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate.  It  takes  the  President  and  the 
Senate  both  to  make  an  officer ;  but  he  may 
make  a  new  appointment  in  case  that  officer 
dies  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  or  re- 
signs his  office,  or  in  case  the  term  for  which 
he  was  appointed,  expires  during  the  recess 
of  the  Senate  so  that  a  vacancy  occurs,  though 
I  am  not  quite  sure  that  he  would  haye  au- 
thority to  appoint  in  the  case  of  an  expiration 
of  the  term,  because  that  may  not  be  the  hap- 
pening of  a  vacancy,  inasmuch  as  the  term 
expires  at  a  fixed  period,  there  is  no  uncertainty 
about  it,  and  it  is  competent  for  the  President 
to  anticipate  that  period  by  sending  the  nomi- 
nation of  an  officer  to  the  Senate  while  it  is  in 
session  for  its  confirmation.  I  am  by  no  means 
clear  that  he  has  authority  to  appoint  in  that 
case,  for  then  it  becomes  an  appointment  to  an 
original  office  when  the  term  has  expired. 
However,  it  is  provided  in  this  amendment  that 
in  either  of  these  cases  the  President  may  make 
an  appointment  or  may  fill  up  the  vacancy,  and 
the  party  will  receive  his  salary.  He  has  the 
constitutional  authority  to  do  this. 

"But,  Mr.  President,  the  control  of  the  reve- 
nues of  the  country  and  of  the  money  of  the 
country  is  not  in  the  hands  of  the  President ; 
without  the  authority  of  Congress,  he  has  no 
control  over  one  dollar;  he  cannot  draw  his 
own  salary  except  by  authority  of  law ;  and 
the  Senator  from  Maryland  will  observe  that 
this  provision  does  not  go  to  the  appointing 
power  at  all ;  it  is  merely  a  provision  in  re- 
gard to  the  salaries  of  officers  or  the  compensa- 
tion they  are  to  receive.  It  is  entirely  com- 
petent for  Congress  to  provide  just  as  much 
compensation  as  it  pleases,  or  no  compensation. 
It  may  authorize  an  appointment  of  an  officer 
without  attaching  any  salary  or  any  fees  to  the 
discharge  of  the  duties  of  the  office.  I  think 
there  is  a  bill  now  pending,  reported  by  the 
Senator  from  Massachusetts,  the  chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  Foreign  Eelations,  that  pro- 
vides for  the  appointmect  of  certain  commis- 
sioners without  any  salary  whatever.  It  is  en- 
tirely competent  for  Congress  to  make  such  pro- 
vision. There  is,  therefore,  no  constitutional 
question  involved  in  this  amendment  which  I 
have  offered." 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  again  said:  "Mr. 
President,  I  am  aware  that  the  money  of  the 
Government  is  placed  under  the  control  of 
Congress;  and  in  one  sense,  therefore,  Con- 
gress has  the  right  to  refuse  to  pay  salaries. 
They  may  refuse  to  pay  the  President  his  sal- 
ary, now  fixed  by  law.  They  may  refuse  to  ap- 
propriate at  all  for  the  payment  of  the  compen- 


242 


CONGKESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


sation  which  the  laws  give,  or  which  the  laws 
ought  to  give,  to  the  officers  who  may  be  ap- 
pointed from  time  to  time  by  the  appointing 
power.  But  the  honorable  member,  I  am  sure, 
will  see  that  the  ground  upon  which  he  places 
the  constitutionality  of  this  legislation,  as  far  as 
that  particular  ground  is  concerned,  is  one 
which  will  not  bear  examination.  If  the  Pres- 
ident has  the  power  to  appoint,  and  the  appointee 
has  the  right  to  go  into  office  under  the  Con- 
stitution, although  Congress  may  have  the  pow- 
er to  say  that  they  will  not  pay,  have  they  the 
moral  right  to  say  that  they  will  not  pay  ?  And 
if  there  is  no  moral  right  to  deny  payment  in 
such  a  case,  are  they  not  warring  against  the 
spirit  of  the  Constitution,  though  not  against 
its  letter,  by  refusing  to  pay  ? 

"The  Senate  of  the  United  States,  or  both 
branches  of  Congress,  may  become  so  dissatis- 
fied with  the  President  of  the  United  States  as 
to  be  exceedingly  anxious  to  get  rid  of  him. 
His  remaining  in  office  may  interfere  with  some 
favorite  policy  of  Congress;  Congress  may 
look  to  political  measures  upon  which,  as  they 
suppose,  the  welfare  of  the  country  depends, 
and  find  that  they  cannot  accomplish  their 
purpose  in  having  such  measures  adopted  as 
long  as  the  incumbent  of  the  presidential  office 
is  in  his  seat.  There  are  two  ways  to  get  rid 
of  him.  One  is  to  impeach  him.  That  re- 
quires, to  be  successful,  a  vote  in  the  body  of 
two-thirds.  Another  is  to  starve  him  out,  and 
that  may  be  accomplished  by  refusing  to  pay 
his  salary ;  and  the  honorable  member's  argu- 
ment would  be  just  as  solid  in  a  case  of  that 
description  in  support  of  legislation  such  as  I 
have  supposed,  as  it  is  in  relation  to  the  case 
before  the  Senate,  provided  the  President  has 
the  authority  to  remove  and  to  appoint. 

"  Mr.  President,  in  all  good  temper,  I  caution 
my  friends,  or  rather  the  member  who  offers 
this  amendment,  against  what  may  be  the  con- 
sequences of  this  precedent  in  the  future.  It 
may  answer  the  temporary  purpose  for  which 
he  avows  it  now  to  be  designed ;  but  it  may  be 
relied  upon  hereafter  to  answer  a  temporary 
purpose  which  the  honorable  member  from 
Illinois  would  be  the  last  man  to  wish  to  see 
accomplished.  The  precedent  may  return  to 
plague  the  inventor.  The  dominant  party  now 
in  each  House  of  Congress  may,  in  the  course 
of  time,  become  a  minority.  They  may  have 
elected  their  President,  and  he  may  be  an  offi- 
cer who  is  willing  to  carry  out  their  particular 
policy.  These  seats,  however,  and  the  seats 
in  the  other  House  may  be  filled  by  a  majority 
of  members  who  think  that  the  policy  which 
the  minority  and  the  President  for  the  time 
being  may  desire  to  carry  out,  is  dangerous  to 
the  country,  and  then  they  may  propose  just 
what  the  honorable  member  proposes  now,  not 
to  take  away  the  power  of  appointment,  as  he 
says,  but  to  refuse  to  appropriate ;  not  to  de- 
clare that  he  shall  not  appoint,  but  to  declare 
that  if  he  does  appoint,  his  appointment  will 
be  futile ;  and  they  may  go  further  and  say,  fol- 


lowing the  principle  for  which  this  may  be 
cited  as  a  precedent,  that  the  President  for  the 
time  being  stands  in  the  way  of  the  true  inter- 
est and  honor  of  the  country,  or  stands  in  the 
way  of  some  party  aspiration ;  but  as  he  cannot 
be  got  rid  of  by  impeachment,  they  strike  at  his 
appointing  power,  and  if  they  cannot  get  rid  of 
him  by  taking  from  him,  practically,  the  benefit 
of  his  appointing  power,  they  accomplish  the 
same  thing  by  providing  that  no  money  shall 
go  out  of  the  Treasury  to  compensate  his  ap- 
pointees." 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  said  :  "  The 
proposition  is  very  simple ;  it  needs  no  com- 
mentary or  no  explanation.  All  familiar  with 
public  offices  know  that  there  are  unquestion- 
ably abuses  that  have  occurred  in  the  executive 
department  from  the  habit,  after  the  adjourn- 
ment of  the  Senate,  of  filling  vacancies  which 
had  existed  during  the  session  of  the  Senate 
but  which  the  Senate  had  chosen  not  to  fill.  Is 
Congress  wrong  if  it  undertakes  to  provide 
by  legislation  that  in  such  cases  the  party  nom- 
inated shall  not  be  entitled  to  any  salary  or 
compensation  until  he  is  afterward  confirmed 
by  the  Senate?  It  may  be,  as  the  Senator 
from  Maryland  suggests,  that  we  may  not  in- 
terfere with  the  power  of  removal ;  but  there 
is  one  power  which  Congress  has — and  the  Sen- 
ate is  a  part  of  Congress — and  that  is  the  power 
over  the  purse-strings ;  and  all  that  this  propo- 
sition undertakes  to  do  is  to  exercise  power 
over  the  purse-strings  in  certain  cases,  so  as  to 
impose  a  check,  a  constitutional  check,  which 
recent  events  show  ought  to  be  imposed  upon 
the  Executive.  The  proposition  is  so  simple 
that  it  hardly  justifies  argument,  and  I  will  not 
take  any  further  time  about  it." 
~  Mr.  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  said  :  "  I  dislike  very 
much  to  see  these  propositions  attached  to  our 
appropriation  bills.  They  are  in  the  nature  of 
conditions  to  what  we  ought  freely  to  grant, 
appropriations  to  meet  the  expenses  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. I  do  not  like  to  see  them  put  on  in 
that  way ;  but  if  the  Senator  from  Illinois  or 
the  Judiciary  Committee  will  frame  a  bill  which 
will  limit  and  restrain  the  power  of  the  Presi- 
dent to  remove  from  office,  so  that  when  a  man 
is  appointed  for  four  years  he  shall  hold  that 
office  during  those  four  years,  unless  he  is  re- 
moved for  cause,  to  be  submitted  to  the  Senate, 
I  will  vote  for  such  a  proposition,  and  I  say 
there  never  was  a  time  when  this  great  ques- 
tion could  be  more  fairly  met  than  now.  It  is 
admitted  on  all  hands  that  at  least  a  jealousy 
exists  between  the  President  and  Congress ;  I 
will  not  say  war,  because  I  do  not  think  there 
is  a  war,  but  there  is  a  jealousy  and  a  watch- 
fulness probably  on  the  part  of  the  President 
and  on  the  part  of  Congress.  What  is  to  pre- 
vent Congress  now  from  passing  such  a  law  as 
I  have  indicated  ?  The  majority  here  is  over- 
whelming. We  have  no  object  to  accomplish 
of  a  mere  partisan  purpose.  The  majority  in 
Congress  is  perhaps  two-thirds  in  a  party  sense. 
What  is  to  prevent  now  the  Judiciary  Commit- 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


243 


tee  from  carefully  framing  a  law  prescribing 
the  term  of  office  of  the  various  classes  of  offi- 
cers of  the  Government,  and  declaring  that  the 
President  shall  not  remove  any  one  of  those 
officers  except  for  such  and  such  causes  ?  " 

Mr.  Henderson,  of  Missouri,  in  favor  of  the 
amendment,  said  :  "  Mr.  President,  no  man  can 
read  the  debate  of  1789,  as  I  have  done  within 
the  last  two  or  three  days,  without  coming  to 
the  same  conclusion.  Mr.  Madison  and  those 
who  contended  with  him,  it  seems  to  me,  were 
in  favor  of  leaving  this  power  in  the  hands  of 
the  President  by  their  legislation,  simply  be- 
cause they  had  entire  confidence  in  the  Father 
of  his  Country.  I  have  looked  at  this  question 
of  removal,  and  I  find  that  during  the  whole 
eight  years  of  the  administration  of  General 
Washington,  after  this  debate  in  Congress,  and 
after  the  admission  that  the  power  rested  in  the 
Executive  to  make  removals  without  cause, 
there  were  but  nine  removals  made.  I  do  not 
say  that  they  were  made  without  cause,  but  I 
mean  that  there  were  but  nine  removals  made 
by  the  Executive.  Mr.  Adams  succeeded  Gen- 
eral "Washington,  and  there  were  but  ten  re- 
movals during  his  term  of  four  years.  Jefferson 
was  in  the  presidency  for  eight  years,  and  he 
removed  but  forty-two  men.  The  whole  eight 
years  of  the  administration  of  Mr.  Madison 
show  but  three  removals.  Mr.  Madison  claimed 
the  power  to  exist,  I  admit,  as  fully  as  the  Sen- 
ator from  Maryland  ;  hut  how  did  Mr.  Madison 
exercise  that  power  when  he  had  the  control 
of  it  himself?  In  the  whole  eight  years  of  his 
administration  he  saw  fit  to  make  but  three  re- 
movals. Mr.  Monroe  was  in  the  presidency 
for  eight  years,  and  he  made  but  nine  removals. 
John  Quincy  Adams,  during  his  four  years  of 
administration,  made  but  two  removals.  Forty 
years  of  the  Government  show  but  seventy-five 
removals,  not  two  a  year.  But  when  General 
Jackson  came  in,  the  first  year  showed  some 
two  hundred  and  thirty,  and  after  that,  I  be- 
lieve, some  four  or  five  thousand ;  and  from 
that  day  to  this  it  has  been  the  continual  prac- 
tice of  the  Executive  to  seize  upon  the  offices 
of  this  country  for  the  purpose  of  increasing 
their  power  and  patronage.  When  we  come 
to  examine  the  Constitution  we  clearly  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  President  has  no  power 
to  remove  an  officer.  Why  should  he  have  the 
power?  He  may  nominate,  and  by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  may  ap- 
point an  officer,  but  where  does  he  get  the 
power,  as  was  very  properly  said  by  Mr.  Cal- 
houn, to  remove  an  officer  after  he  had  once 
been  placed  in  office  ?  " 

Mr.  Trumbull  now  modified  his  amendment 
to  make  the  latter  part  read  as  follows : 

Which  has  happened  during  the  recess  of  the  Sen- 
ate and  since  its  last  adjournment,  by  death,  resig- 
nation, expiration  of  term,  or  removal  for  acts  done 
or  omitted  in  violation  of  the  duties  of  his  office  :  the 
cause,  in  case  of  removal,  to  be  reported  to  the  Sen- 
ate at  its  next  session. 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  again  opposed  the 


amendment,  saying :  u  The  question  is  whether, 
under  the  Constitution,  the  President  has  the 
power  to  remove  officers  without  the  consent 
of  the  Senate ;  and  the  question,  as  it  is  pre- 
sented by  the  amendment  proposed  by  the  hon- 
orable member  from  Illinois,  comprehends  every 
class  of  officers  whom  he  may  appoint  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate.  It  embraces, 
consequently,  the  members  of  his  Cabinet  who 
are  called  around  him  for  the  very  purpose  of 
aiding  him  in  the  administration  of  his  office, 
in  whom  he  is  to  confide,  in  whose  sincerity  of 
friendship,  political  as  well  as  personal,  he 
ought  to  rely ;  and  if  the  Senators  will  look  to 
what  was  said  in  both  Houses  of  Congress  at 
the  period  when  the  several  Departments  were 
organized,  they  will  see  that  it  never  entered 
into  the  imagination  of  any  of  the  statesmen 
of  that  day  that  the  President  could  be  com- 
pelled to  retain  in  his  Cabinet  officers  in  whom 
he  had  ceased  to  confide,  no  matter  upon  what 
ground  his  confidence  was  lost.  If  he  suspected 
a  want  of  integrity,  without  having  any  posi- 
tive proof,  nobody  doubted  that  it  would  bo 
not  only  his  right  but  his  duty  to  remove.  If 
he  suspected  or  believed  a  want  of  fitness,  the 
same  was  the  universal  opinion.  If  he  suspected 
that  they  were  hostile  to  what  he  believed  to 
be  a  proper  discharge  of  his  duty,  nobody  ques- 
tioned that  he  would  have  a  right  to  dispense 
with  them  and  to  get  around  him  men  who 
would,  with  himself,  be  a  unit  with  reference 
to  all  the  executive  functions  intrusted  to  that 
department  of  Government.  But  if  you  adopt 
this  amendment  as  it  is  now  altered  by  my 
friend  from  Illinois,  you  to  a  certain  extent 
deny  to  him  the  right  to  remove  a  Cabinet 
officer,  because  the  amendment  as  it  now  stands 
provides  that  if  he  does  remove  he  must  at  the 
next  session  of  the  Senate  report  to  the  Senate 
the  reasons  upon  which  he  removes.  What  is 
to  be  the  effect  of  that,  provided  you  have  the 
authority  to  impose  it  ?  Suppose  the  reasons 
are  not  satisfactory,  is  the  Cabinet  member 
who  has  been  removed  to  be  reinstated  ?  The 
amendment  does  not  say  so ;  and  if  it  did  say 
so,  what  would  be  the  principle  which  the  Sen- 
ate would  have  adopted  ?  That  of  forcing  upon 
the  President  of  the  United  States  a  Cabinet 
officer  in  whom  he  has  no  confidence,  whom  ho 
believes  to  be  untrue  to  duty,  incompetent  to 
the  discharge  of  his  office.  The  Senate  may 
think  differently  from  the  President ;  they  may 
believe  that  he  has  been  true  to  duty,  that  he 
has  every  competency  necessary  to  the  dis- 
charge of  the  duties  of  the  office,  and  so  de- 
cide ;  is  that  to  reinstate  the  minister  who  has 
been  removed  ?  This  amendment  does  not  say 
so.  If  it  does  not  say  so,  what  is  to  be  the 
effect  of  the  amendment?  To  get.  before  the 
Senate  some  ground  upon  which  the  other 
branch  of  Congress  may  impeach  the  President 
of  the  United  States. 

"Now,  I  speak  knowingly,  Mr.  President, 
when  I  say  that  whatever  doubt  was  expressed 
during  the  session  of  the  Congress  of  1789  in 


244 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


relation  to  the  incidental  power  of  the  Presi- 
dent to  remove,  no  member  of  that  body  (and 
many  of  them  had  been  members  of  the  Con- 
vention by  whom  the  Constitution  was  framed) 
ever  suggested  that  the  President  could  be  com- 
pelled to  keep  around  him  any  Cabinet  officer 
whom  he  desired  to  displace. 

"  Now,  let  me  stop  for  a  moment  to  inquire, 
if  there  was  no  such  power  of  removal,  what 
would  be  the  condition  of  the  country,  and 
what  would  be  the  condition  of  the  President? 
He  is  sworn  to  see  to  the  faithful  execution  of 
the  laws  ;  and  how  can  he  do  it  ?  Not  person- 
ally ;  it  can  only  be  done  through  the  instru- 
mentality of  subordinate  officers  named  in  the 
Constitution,  or  officers  appointed  under  the 
authority  conferred  upon  Congress  by  the  Con- 
stitution. He  finds  that  the  laws  are  not  being 
executed,  that  an  incumbent  disregards  his 
duty,  is  guilty  of  excesses ;  is  dishonest,  is  ap- 
propriating the  public  money  to  his  own  pur- 
poses ;  what  is  he  to  do  ?  He  cannot  execute 
the  laws  except  by  means  of  officers ;  he  can- 
not go  into  the  country  himself  and  collect  the 
revenue ;  he  cannot  be  at  every  custom-house 
in  the  country  and  see  to  the  collection  of  im- 
posts ;  he  cannot  go  himself  personally  through- 
out the  country  and  collect  the  internal  tax, 
whatever  that  may  be  ;  he  cannot  execute  the 
judgments  of  the  courts ;  he  cannot  go  with 
your  Indian  agents  and  see  that  they  properly 
apply  the  money  set  aside  by  Congress  for  that 
purpose.  He  is  obliged  to  do  it  through  the  in- 
strumentality of  subordinates,  and  he  finds  that 
they  are  faithless  ;  what  is  he  to  do  ?  You  ad- 
journ on  the  4th  of  March ;  you  cannot  sit 
longer  at  the  second  session  ;  you  do  not  meet 
again  until  December.  According  to  this  amend- 
ment, although  he  may  turn  out  (for  the  amend- 
ment does  not  deny  that),  he  cannot  supply  the 
places  of  those  who  may  be  dismissed ;  or  un- 
less he  can  find  anybody  disposed  to  take  the 
place  upon  the  contingency  that  the  Senate  will 
thereafter  approve  of  the  appointment,  the  place 
is  not  to  be  filled. 

"  Well,  then,  your  imposts  are  not  collected  ; 
your  tax  remains  in  the  hands  of  those  who 
are  liable  to  pay  it ;  the  duties  which  you  owe 
to  the  Indians  and  the  execution  of  your  trea- 
ties with  them  remain  unperformed.  The  Gov- 
ernment, in  a  word,  comes  to  a  stand-still ;  and 
my  honorable  friend  from  Missouri  thinks  it 
would  be  pregnant  with  great  public  mischief 
to  give  to  a  President  of  the  United  States, 
elected  by  a  majority  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States,  a  power  of  removal  because  he 
may  abuse  it.  Certainly  he  may.  Cannot  we 
abuse  our  power  ?  Are  we  individually  better 
than  he  is?  I  do  not  speak  of  the  present 
members  of  the  Senate  or  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, or  of  the  present  incumbent  of  the 
presidential  office  ;  but  looking  into  the  man- 
ner in  Avhich  they  are  respectively  elected,  is  it 
a  bit  more  probable  that  the  President  of  the 
United  States  will  be  corrupt  or  prejudiced,  al- 
most to  the  point  of  practical  corruption,  than 


it  is  that  some  members  of  Congress  may  be 
corrupt ;  or  to  put  a  more  respectable  suppo- 
sition, is  it  probable  that  they  will  be  more  en- 
lightened and  more  able  to  see  the  true  inter- 
ests of  the  country  than  the  President  of  the 
United  States  ?     I  think  not. 

"  As  far  as  my  knowledge  extends,  nobody 
has  ever  impeached  the  personal  integrity  of 
any  President  of  the  United  States.  As  to 
that,  each  has  been  spotless  in  the  public  esti- 
mation. Errors  of  judgment  have  been  im- 
puted to  them  ;  imbecility  was  imputed  to  him 
who  preceded  President  Lincoln ;  that  is  to 
say,  an  imbecility  which  unsuited  him  for  the 
exigencies  in  which  he  was  placed ;  but  in 
point  of  personal  integrity  his  character  never 
was  assailed.  Members  of  the  Senate  have 
been  charged  with  improper  conduct,  and 
have  been  expelled ;  members  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  have  been  charged  with  im- 
proper conduct,  and  have  been  expelled.  So 
then  in  point  of  fact,  looking  to  the  experience 
of  the  country,  it  is  just  as  likely  that  miscon- 
duct may  be  found  in  the  halls  of  Congress  as 
that  it  may  be  found  in  the  Executive  chamber. 

"  But  what  is  to  supply  the  evil  consequent 
upon  the  inability  of  the  President  to  execute 
the  laws  because  the  officers  placed  under  his 
charge  are  not  fit,  either  morally  or  intellect- 
ually, to  execute  the  laws  ?  Above  all,  when 
you  charge  him,  as  a  Congress  would  have  the 
right  to  charge  him ;  when  the  judgment  of 
the  country  would  charge  him  with  having 
abandoned  his  duty  in  seeing  the  laws  faith- 
fully executed,  and  he  comes  before  you  and 
defends  himself  upon  the  ground  that  his  offi- 
cers were  incompetent,  you  would,  at  one  time, 
and  every  Senate  will  hereafter,  if  that  should 
be  the  ground  of  impeachment,  tell  him  in  re- 
ply, '  It  was  your  duty  to  remove  the  incom- 
petent.' " 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  said  :  "  I  object  to 
this  last  clause  requiring  the  President  in  case 
of  removals  to  give  his  reasons  to  the  Senate. 
I  do  not  think  we  have  a  right  to  require  that. 
If  the  President  in  the  exercise  of  this  power 
chooses  to  remove  persons,  we  have  a  right  to 
say  that  those  appointed  in  their  places  shall 
not  be  paid  until  the  Senate  has  chosen  to  act 
upon  their  nominations  ;  but  to  put  the  Presi- 
dent to  the  necessity  in  all  cases  of  telling  the 
Senate,  if  he  nominates  another  person  for  an 
office,  the  reason  why  he  does  it,  is  a  new 
thing.  Such  a  proposition  was  offered  once  in 
the  time  of  General  Taylor  by  my  immediate 
predecessor.  He  brought  it  up  over  and  over 
again  in  a  very  strongly  Democratic  Senate.  I 
do  not  remember  whether  they  finally  voted  it 
down  or  not,  but  if  not,  they  got  rid  of  it ;  they 
would  not  pass  it  at  any  rate,  holding  to  the 
doctrine  that  the  President,  having  the  power 
of  removal,  so  long  as  he  had  it  he  must  exer- 
cise his  own  discretion  about  that,  and  that 
with  reference  to  his  appointments  the  Senate 
would  consider  whether  they  were  proper  ap- 
pointments to  be  made. 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


245 


"  I  see  no  impropriety  whatever  in  saying 
that  when  appointments  are  made  during  the 
recess,  especially  those  which  might  as  well  he 
made  to  the  Senate  when  it  is  in  session,  pay- 
ment to  those  appointees  shall  be  deterred  until 
they  have  been  confirmed.  I  do  not  think  there 
is  any  thing  personal  or  offensive  in  making  that 
rule.  The  doctrine  which  has  been  broached 
lately,  and  a  matter  conversed  about  under  the 
administration  of  President  Lincoln,  was  car- 
ried as  far  as  this :  that  the  President  might 
nominate  an  officer  during  the  recess  of  the 
Senate,  which  would  hold  up  to  the  conclusion 
of  the  next  session,  and  if  then  he  was  rejected 
or  turned  out,  or  at  least  not  acted  upon,  it  was 
again  a  vacancy  arising  in  the  recess  of  Con- 
gress, and  the  President  might  immediately  put 
the  same  man  in  that  the  Senate  had  refused  to 
confirm ;  and  thus,  in  spite  of  the  Senate,  in 
spite  of  the  constitutional  provision,  the  power 
of  appointment  would  rest  entirely  in  the 
President,  and  the  Senate  was  a  nullity.  I  do 
not  know,  and  do  not  presume  that  President 
Johnson  would  attempt  to  do  any  thing  of  that 
description.  It  is  to  be  presumed  he  would 
not ;  but  President  Lincoln  did,  certainly  in 
one  case.  I  thought  at  the  time  it  was  exceed- 
ingly improper,  and  if  the  doctrine  was  followed 
out  and  the  practice  became  fixed,  that  in  re- 
ality the  Senate  would  amount  to  just  nothing 
at  all." 

Mr.  Howe,  of  Wisconsin,  in  support  of  the 
amendment,  said  :  "  I  hold,  Mr.  President,  that 
this  amendment  is  one  of  the  most  important, 
if  not  the  most  important,  proposition  that  I 
have  been  called  to  vote  upon  since  I  have  had 
the  honor  of  a  seat  on  this  floor.  It  is  nothing 
less  than  whether  a  hundred  millions  of  money 
is  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  and  always  kept  there,  to  be 
used  in  propagating  political  opinions  with  the 
people  of  the  United  States.  I  never  saw  an 
opinion,  I  never  heard  of  a  political  opinion 
that  I  would  be  willing  to  propagate  at  that 
expense.  I  think  if  we  confine  this  missionary 
work  to  the  proper  organs,  all  political  opinions 
which  are  proper  to  be  inculcated  upon  the 
American  people  may  be  inculcated  at  a  much 
less  expense. 

"  I  will  not  vote  for  this  amendment ;  I  will 
not  vote  for  any  other  proposition  which  is  cal- 
culated either  to  restrict  the  powers  which  the 
Constitution  confers  upon  the  President,  or 
■which  are  calculated  to  embarrass  him  in  the 
exercise  of  those  powers ;  and  I  say  once  more, 
if  the  Constitution  does  delegate  to  the  Presi- . 
dent  of  the  United  States  the  right  or  the 
power  to  make  these  removals,  it  is  our  duty 
to  acquiesce  in  that  construction,  to  recognize 
the  vacancies  thus  created,  to  cooperate  cheer- 
fully with  the  President  in  filling  them,  and  ap- 
propriate regularly  and  annually  the  money 
necessary  to  pay  the  officers  thus  appointed ; 
but  I  say  that  that  power  never  was  given  to 
the  President  by  the  Constitution  and  never 
ought  to  be  vested  in  him  by  the  Constitution. 


"  This  question  has  been  treated  as  if  all  the 
officers  whose  duty  it  is  to  collect  the  customs, 
whose  duty  it  is  to  collect  the  internal  revenue, 
whose  duty  it  is  to  act  as  marshals  and  deputy 
marshals  of  the  several  districts,  all  these  sub- 
ordinate officers  were  the  mere  assistants,  aids, 
waiters,  personal  attendants  upon  the  President 
to  help  him  discharge  his  duties,  and  as  though 
he  were  individually  and  officially  responsible 
for  all  their  acts." 

Mr.  Guthrie,  of  Kentucky,  followed,  saying: 
"My  objection  to  this  measure  is,  that  the 
question  was  settled  in  1789,  settled  wdien  a 
great  many  of  the  men  who  had  participated 
in  making  the  Constitution  were  here  in  Con- 
gress, settled  at  the  instance  of  Mr.  Madison, 
who,  perhaps,  better  understood  the  Constitu- 
tion than  any  one  else,  and  who  regarded  the 
power  of  removal  as  a  power  incidental  to  the 
executive  duties  which  the  Constitution  con- 
ferred upon  the  President.  This  power  of  re- 
moval was  acquiesced  in  during  the  Adminis- 
tration of  "Washington.  I  think  the  Senator 
from  Wisconsin  attributes  more  deference  to 
Washington  on  the  part  of  Congress  than  was 
felt  or  acted  upon.  However  that  may  be,  the 
power  was  exercised  by  Jefferson,  by  Madison, 
by  Monroe,  and  by  Adams,  in  a  greater  or  less 
degree.  It  has  been  the  settled  doctrine  of  the 
Constitution  since  1789  to  the  present  time. 
My  objection  to  this  species  of  legislation  is 
that  it  is  an  attempt  to  change  the  settled  con- 
struction of  the  Constitution,  which  has  been 
acted  upon  and  sanctioned  by  the  American 
people  ;  it  is  a  revolution  in  relation  to  the  ap- 
pointing and  removing  power,  a  civil  revolution 
inaugurated  by  the  members  of  Congress,  who 
go  back  and  criticise  the  action  of  their  prede- 
cessors in  coming  to  the  resolution  arrived  at 
in  1789,  and  it  is  done  obviously  and  clearly 
because  these  gentlemen  do  not  agree  that  the 
President  shall  not  have  the  power  of  remov- 
ing certain  men  who  support  them  and  their 
measures  in  opposition  to  him.  We  all  know 
that  there  are  very  few  of  them  who,  when 
they  come  to  make  a  speech,  can  deny  it. 

"  I  am  unwilling  to  change  by  vote  of  mine 
or  to  sanction  a  change  of  the  construction  of 
the  Constitution  in  this  particular  as  it  has  ex- 
isted ever  since  the  days  of  Washington,  and 
has  been  exercised  by  all  the  Presidents.  There 
may  be  dangers,  there  may  be  inconveniences 
in  adhering  to  it ;  but  I  believe  this  Govern- 
ment cannot  be  carried  on  successfully  and  ad- 
vantageously without  the  power  of  removal 
being  invested  in  the  Executive.  I  believe  the 
power  of  Congress  and  public  sentiment  will 
always  restrain  the  Executive  in  the  direction 
in  which  he  ought  to  be  restrained.  I  advise 
and  counsel  no  unjust  or  improper  deference  to 
the  President ;  but  I  do  advise  that  we  will  let 
the  landmarks  settled  by  our  fathers  and  ad- 
hered to  by  all  succeeding  Administrations 
stand  where  we  found  them.  I  do  not  want 
to  put  it  in  the  power  of  the  President  to  say 
that  Congress  is  making  war  upon  him  by  de- 


246 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


nying  to  him  a  power  that  all  the  Presidents 
of  the  United  States  have  exercised,  or  curtail- 
ing it  as  far  as  possible." 

The  amendment  of  Mr.  Trumbull  was  adopted 
by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Clark,  Conness,  Creswell,  Harris, 
Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Morrill,  Nye, 
Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sprague,  Sumner,  Trum- 
bull, Wade,  Williams,  and  Wilson — 10. 

Nats — Messrs.  Davis,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Fessenden, 
Guthrie,  Johnson,  Morgan,  Saulsbury,  Sherman, 
Van  Winkle,  and  Willey— 11. 

Absent — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Buekalew, 
Chandler,  Cowan,  Cragin,  Edmunds,  Foster,  Grimes, 
Hendricks,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Mc- 
Dougall,  Nesmitb,  Norton,  Riddle,  Stewart,  Wright, 
and  Yates — 19. 

The  bill,  with  this  and  other  amendments, 
was,  on  May  2d,  passed. 

On  May  7th  the  Senate  resumed  the  consid- 
eration of  the  bill,  on  a  motion  of  Mr.  Poland, 
of  Vermont,  to  reconsider  the  vote  by  which 
the  amendment  of  Mr.  Trumbull  had  been 
passed. 

Mr.  Poland  said  :  "  I  voted  for  the  amend- 
ment to  this  bill,  and  for  the  bill  itself,  with 
great  hesitation,  and  with  the  design,  if  I  could 
not  become  better  satisfied  with  it,  to  move  to 
have  it  reconsidered.  Subsequent  reflection 
satisfied  me  that  the  amendment  ought  not  to 
be  adopted,  and  I  therefore  made  the  motion 
to  reconsider. 

"The  amendment  proposed  by  the  Senator 
from  Illinois  to  this  bill  is  very  general  and 
comprehensive  in  its  terms,  and  denies  any 
payment  of  salary  or  compensation  to  officers 
appointed  by  the  President  before  confirmation 
by  the  Senate,  unless  appointed  to  fill  vacancies 
happening  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate  by 
death,  resignation,  expiration  of  term,  or  re- 
moval for  official  misconduct. 

"  It  is  said  that  one  of  the  mischiefs  which 
this  amendment  is  designed  to  prevent  is  the 
filling  of  vacancies  which  exist  while  the  Sen- 
ate is  in  session,  and  where  there  is  an  oppor- 
tunity to  submit  nominations  for  their  advice 
and  consent,  and  this  is  omitted,  or  the  nomi- 
nation is  rejected  by  the  Senate,  and  the  same 
person  reappointed  after  the  Senate  adjourns. 
If  the  amendment  went  no  further  than  this  I 
could  very  cheerfully  support  it,  for  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Constitution  is  clear  that  the 
President's  power  of  appointment  without  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  is  confined  to 
vacancies  that  happen  during  the  recess  of  the 
Senate. 

"  But  the  amendment  has  a  scope  and  mean- 
ing far  beyond  this.  The  power  of  the  Pres- 
ident to  fill  all  vacancies  that  happen  during  the 
recess  of  the  Senate  is  not  denied.  But  this 
amendment  declares  that  unless  the  vacancies 
happen  in  a  particular  way,  the  person  appointed 
shall  receive  no  salary  or  compensation  until 
confirmed  by  the  Senate. 

"  I  have  not  examined  or  considered  whether 
the  exceptions  cover  every  possible  occasion  of 
vacancy  which  can  occur,  except  removals  for 


other  reasons  than  for  misconduct  or  malfea- 
sance in  office. 

"  This  is  the  class  of  cases  which  the  amend- 
ment is  designed  to  reach,  and  I  think  its  dis- 
tinguished mover  will  not  deny  that  the  main 
object  and  purpose  of  the  amendment  is  to  de- 
clare that  if  the  President  makes  removals  from 
office  for  mere  political  reasons,  and  thus  causes 
vacancies  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  the 
persons  he  appoints  to  fill  them  shall  receive  no. 
payment  for  their  services  in  office  until  con- 
firmed by  the  Senate.  In  such  cases  the  real 
question  is  not  on  the  power  of  the  President 
to  fill  a  vacancy,  but  as  to  his  power  to  thus 
make  a  vacancy.  This  brings  up  the  old  ques- 
tion of  the  power  of  the  President  to  remove 
from  office  persons  to  whose  original  appoint- 
ment the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  was 
necessary. 

"  The  Senator  from  Missouri  (Mr.  Hender- 
son), with  his  usual  straightforwardness  and 
frankness,  boldly  avows  that  in  his  judgment 
the  President's  power  of  removal  in  such  cases 
is  commensurate  only  with  his  power  of  ap- 
pointment ;  and  that  the  consent  of  the  Senate 
is  as  necessary  to  the  removal  as  to  the  appoint- 
ment. The  able  and  learned  argument  of  the 
Senator  went  far  toward  convincing  me  that  if 
the  question  could  now  be  considered  an  open 
one,  that  was  the  true  construction  of  the  Con- 
stitution. 

"  The  Senator  from  Maine  (Mr.  Fessenden), 
declared  his  willingness  to  support  the  amend- 
ment, except  for  the  clause  requiring  the  cause 
of  removal  to  be  reported  to  the  Senate ;  but 
he  admitted  the  power  of  the  President  under 
the  Constitution  to  make  removals  without  the 
consent  of  the  Senate.  In  urging  the  necessity 
of  the  amendment,  however,  he  dwelt  wholly 
upon  the  abuse  of  the  appointing  power,  by 
making  appointments  after  the  adjournment 
of  the  Senate,  which  might  have  been  made 
and  submitted  to  the  Senate  while  in  session. 
I  should  be  doing  that  Senator  great  injustice 
to  suppose  that  he  did  not  fully  understand 
that  the  matter  aimed  at  was  altogether  a  dif- 
ferent and  broader  one.  Other  Senators  have 
fought  shy  upon  this  question,  and  have  argued 
in  favor  of  the  amendment,  not  exactly  deny- 
ing the  power  of  removal,  but  under  protesta- 
tion, as  a  special  pleader  would  say,  that  they 
do  not  admit  it.  They  have  said,  conceding 
that  he  has  the  power  of  removal,  we  have  the 
power  to  say  whether  his  new  appointees  shall 
receive  the  salaries  and  compensations  provided 
by  law  for  those  holding  the  offices.  So  we 
have  the  power  to  refuse  any  appropriations 
to  pay  the  salary  of  the  President,  or  to  carry 
on  any  and  every  department  of  the  Govern- 
ment, and  thus  destroy  it.  Although  we  may 
have  such  power,  it  is  one  which  can  only  be 
justified  in  use  in  the  last  resort,  to  prevent 
usurpation  or  the  destruction  of  the  liberties  of 
the  people. 

"  But  if  we  believe  that  the  President  has  not 
the  legal  and  constitutional  power  of  removal, 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


247 


why  not  say  so  directly  ?  If  we  are  prepared 
to  adopt  the  doctrine  of  the  Senator  from  Mis- 
souri, why  not  do  it  in  as  open  and  manly  a  way 
as  he  declares  it  ?  After  a  uniform  exercise  of 
the  power  by  every  Administration  since  the 
formation  of  the  Constitution,  to  some  extent, 
although  for  a  considerable  time  doubted  and 
questioned,  and  after  at  least  thirty  years  of 
undoubted  and  unquestioned  use,  by  a  sweep- 
ing change  of  political  appointments,  with  every 
political  change  of  administration,  and  by  both 
political  parties,  if  we  design  now  to  declare  a 
different  rule,  and  change  the  whole  action  of 
the  Government  in  this  respect,  does  it  behoove 
us  to  do  it  in  the  indirect  and  sinister  way  this 
amendment  proposes? 

"  I  have  ashed  if  that  was  the  design,  to  deny 
to  the  President  the  power  to  remove,  why  not 
declare  so,  and  make  the  needful  and  proper 
legislation  on  the  subject,  and  I  have  been  told 
that  we  could  not  pass  such  a  law.  Why  not, 
let  me  ask  ?  It  must  be,  I  suppose,  because  a 
majority  of  this  body,  or  of  both  Houses,  do 
not  believe  in  the  principle.  If  that  be  so,  is 
it  exactly  open  and  honest  dealing  to  undertake 
to  bolster  up  this  amendment  by  affecting  to 
believe  the  President  transcends  his  power  by 
making  such  removals  and  new  appointments? 
I  must  be  allowed  to  say  that  it  is  a  mode  of 
accomplishing  a  purpose  that  does  not  com- 
mend itself  to  me. 

"  But  notwithstanding  the  argument  in  sup- 
port of  the  amendment  has  been  mainly  that 
such  political  changes  were  beyond  the  -legal 
and  constitutional  power  of  the  President,  the 
amendment  upon  its  face  concedes  it,  and  pro- 
vides that  those  appointed  to  fill  vacancies 
caused  by  removals  for  misconduct  in  office 
shall  be  excepted  from  this  prohibition  of  pay- 
ment. It  cannot  be  said  that  he  has  the  power 
of  removal  for  one  cause,  and  has  not  for 
another.  If  by  the  Constitution  he  has  the 
power  of  removal  at  all,  of  necessity  he  must  be 
the  sole  and  exclusive  judge  of  the  cause  and 
necessity  of  removal.  The  validity  or  legality 
of  the  appointment  of  the  officer  appointed  to 
fill  such  a  vacancy  could  not  be  inquired  into  by 
going  back  to  inquire  for  what  cause  his  prede- 
cessor was  removed.  In  the  exhaustive  dis- 
cussions which  this  subject  received  from  the 
eminent  statesmen  of  the  early  days  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, it  was  never  suggested  but  that  the 
President  was  the  only  judge  of  the  cause  of 
removal,  if  he  possessed  the  power  in  any  case. 
This  amendment  virtually  broaches  a  wholly 
new  doctrine.  It  concedes  the  power  of  re- 
moval by  the  President,  but  assumes  that  we 
may  go  back  behind  that,  and  inquire  into  the 
reasons,  for  the  purpose  of  determining  whether 
the  new  appointee  shall  have  pay.  It  is  cer- 
tainly an  anomaly  that  a  man  may  legally  fill 
and  perform  the  duties  of  an  office,  but  his 
right  to  compensation  shall  depend  upon  the 
reasons  that  influenced  the  appointing  power 
in  making  the  appointment. 

"  The  last  contest  on  this  subject  of  the  Pres- 


ident's power  of  removal  was  during  President 
Jackson's  administration,  and  the  great  Whig- 
leaders  of  that  day  made  a  powerful  effort  to 
bring  the  Government  back  to  what  they 
claimed  was  the  true  construction  of  the  Con- 
stitution, and  deny  the  President  the  power  of 
removal.  But  they  did  not  succeed,  and  all 
parties  have  acted  without  question  since  upon 
the  other  theory.  But  it  seems  not  to  have 
occurred  to  those  eminent  statesmen  that 
though  the  President  could  legally  remove  offi- 
cers and  fill  their  places  with  other  persons, 
that  they  could  make  it  a  barren  honor  of  de- 
priving the  holders  of  all  compensation.  It  has 
been  reserved  for  this  financial  generation  to 
discover  this  new  mode  of  curing  either  a  de- 
fect in  the  Constitution  or  a  wrongful  inter- 
pretation of  it.  To  me,  the  idea  is  strange  and 
monstrous  that  a  man  who  legally  holds  an 
office,  and  properly  performs  its  duties,  should 
not  be  paid  because  the  reasons  for  his  appoint- 
ment were  politically  unsatisfactory.  I  believe 
such  a  position  to  be  wholly  indefensible; 
wrong  in  principle ;  one  upon  which  no  party 
can  stand.  In  offering  the  motion  to  recon- 
sider the  vote  passing  this  bill,  I  happened  to 
say  that  such  a  doctrine  seemed  to  me  to  be 
almost  revolutionary.  I  have  since  learned 
that  a  radical  Unionist  has  no  right  to  use  that 
word,  that  it  belongs  wholly  to  persons  and 
papers  of  opposite  political  proclivities.  I  there- 
fore take  leave  to  withdraw  the  word. 

"What  is  the  real  purpose  and  object  of  this 
amendment?  I  suppose  we  may  as  well  speak 
of  things  as  they  exist  and  as  we  all  know  them 
to  be,  as  to  pretend  to  be  thinking  and  talking 
of  something  else. 

"  A  difference  has  arisen  between  the  Presi- 
dent and  the  Congress  in  relation  to  the  proper 
policy  to  be  pursued  in  relation  to  the  States 
lately  in  rebellion,  who  separated  from  us  and 
formed  themselves  into  a  separate  government 
and  between  whom  and  us  a  fierce  war  raged 
for  four  years  before  we  succeeded  in  conquer- 
ing them.  The  President  insists  that,  as  the 
rebellion  is  put  down  and  new  State  govern- 
ments have  been  set  up  in  those  States,  they 
are  now  entitled  to  be  represented  in  the  two 
Houses  of  Congress  (if  the  members  sent  are 
loyal)  and  to  participate  in  all  respects  in  the 
administration  of  the  General  Government  as  if 
they  had  not  rebelled.  Congress,  on  the  other 
hand,  claim  that  all  the  legal  relations  between 
these  States  and  the  General  Government  hav- 
ing by  the  rebellion  and  war  consequent  upon 
it  been  severed,  it  rests  with  Congress  as  the 
law-making  department  of  the  Government  to 
restore  them  again,  and  that,  in  doing  so,  it  is 
their  right  and  their  duty  to  exact  such  assur- 
ances and  guaranties  as  will  protect  the  loyal 
part  of  the  nation  against  all  danger  from  those 
who  have  shown  such  a  determination  to  de- 
stroy it. 

"Neither  the  President  nor  Congress  as  yet 
show  any  disposition  to  yield  to  the  views  and 
policy  of  the  other,  and  apparently  the  ques- 


248 


CONGKESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


tion  must  be  determined  by  an  appeal  to  tbe 
people  in  tbe  election  of  tbe  next  Congress. 

"Tbe  President,  and  tbe  majority  in  botb 
Houses  of  Congress,  were  elected  by  tbe  same 
political  party,  tbe  great  Union  party  of  tbe 
country,  which  carried  us  so  gloriously  through 
the  great  rebellion  ;  and  the  Federal  offices  of 
the  country  are  generally  filled  by  members  of 
r,the  same  party,  who  were  appointed  by  the 
President,  or  his  predecessor,  Mr.  Lincoln.  I 
suppose  it  to  be  true  that  the  great  majority  of 
those  persons  now  holding  office,  as  well  as  tbe 
great  mass  of  the  Union  party,  concur  with 
Congress  in  the  proper  policy  to  be  pursued  in 
the  restoration  of  these  rebel  States.  I  sup- 
pose it  is  feared  that  in  this  contest  before  tbe 
people,  as  to  which  of  these  respective  policies 
shall  prevail,  the  President  will  attempt  to 
strengthen  his  position  by  tbe  use  of  bis  patron- 
age, that  is,  that  be  will  displace  men  who  be- 
lieve in  and  advocate  tbe  congressional  policy, 
and  fill  the  positions  with  either  Union  men, 
or  Democrats  who  will  advocate  the  policy  of 
tbe  President.  And  I  do  not  know  but  it  is 
feared  that  men  now  holding  office,  who  really 
believe  with  Congress,  will,  for  fear  of  losing 
their  offices,  profess  to  believe  and  act  with 
the  President.  Now,  I  have  no  knowledge 
that  tbe  President  designs  any  such  course  of 
action ;  he  may  or  may  not. 

"  Now,  if  this  amendment  is  adopted,  will  it 
have  the  effect  to  prevent  the  President  from 
making  changes  in  office  for  political  causes? 
If  he  has  no  such  purpose  or  intention,  then 
there  is  certainly  no  need  of  such  an  extraordi- 
nary provision  being  attached  to  this  bill. 
And  I  may  be  allowed  to  say  that  I  am  not 
prepared  to  believe  that  he  designs  to  do  any 
such  foolish  thing.  But  assuming  that  be  has 
such  a  wish  and  purpose,  will  the  adoption  of 
such  an  amendment  as  this  be  likely  to  prevent 
him  from  accomplishing  it?  On  tbe  other 
hand,  will  it  not  look  like  daring  and  defying 
him  to  do  it,  and  be  very  likely  to  produce  the 
very  result  we  deshe  to  avoid?  It  is  very 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  tbe  President  would 
feel  great  reluctance  to  remove  men  of  his  own 
party,  appointed  either  by  himself  or  his  mar- 
tyred predecessor,  even  if  they  did  not  believe 
in  or  advocate  bis  policy.  If  we  attempt  to 
prevent  it  by  the  use  of  such  questionable,  if 
not  unwarrantable  legislation,  as  this  amend- 
ment proposes,  is  there  not  danger,  not  only 
that  he  will  accept  the  challenge,  but  that  this 
very  amendment  will  be  accepted  by  the  peo- 
ple as  a  sufficient  justification  for  that  course, 
and  furnish  a  ground  for  saying  that  Congress 
was  the  aggressive  party  ?  Situated  as  we  are, 
it  seems  to  me  that  the  adoption  of  this  amend- 
ment will  be  more  likely  to  produce  than  to 
prevent  what  we  all  hope  to  avoid. 

"But  suppose  that  I  am  mistaken  in  my 
views,  and  in  consequence  of  a  failure  to  adopt 
this  amendment,  the  President  undertakes  to 
help  bis  case  before  tbe  people  by  turning  good 
Union  men  who  believe  with  Congress  out  of 


office,  and  fills  their  places  with  men,  either 
Eepublicans  or  Democrats,  who  believe  in  bis 
policy,  is  there  any  such  ground  of  alarm  in 
this  as  should  frighten  us  out  of  our  propriety, 
and  drive  us  to  doubtful  and  desperate  expe- 
dients? 

"  Tbe  whole  thing  is  founded  in  a  mistaken 
lack  of  faith  in  the  people.  This  has  been  a 
common  error  of  politicians  and  public  men 
always,  but  the  mistake  is  greater  now  than 
ever  before,  and  especially  in  regarding  any 
past  experience  of  tbe  effect  and  power  of  po- 
litical patronage  as  applicable  to  tbe  present 
condition  of  things. 

"  In  former  times,  when  the  people  regarded 
polities  merely  as  a  trade  by  which  certain  men 
obtained  a  living;  when  the  issues  between  the 
parties  were  about  internal  improvements,  tbe 
public  lands,  banks,  tariff's,  and  the  like,  sub- 
jects the  real  merits  of  which  the  masses  of  tbe 
people  really  knew  but  little  about,  and  cared 
less ;  when  they  had  no  real  belief  tbat  the  suc- 
cess or  defeat  of  either  party  would  make  a 
farthing's  difference  with  them  or  tbe  country, 
then  a  body  of  stirring,  active  office-holders,  to 
chculate  documents,  harangue  tbe  people,  and 
get  out  the  voters,  could  produce  a  very  impor- 
tant influence  upon  an  election.  But  this  state 
of  things  has  no  existence  now,  and  no  reliance 
can  be  placed  now  upon  the  experience  of  those 
days.  For  four  long  years  we  were  engaged  in 
a  most  desperate  and  bloody  war,  which  perilled 
the  very  existence  of  the  nation  itself.  The 
attention  of  the  wbole  country  was  roused  and 
was  kept  most  painfully  intent  upon  tbe  causes 
and  course  of  the  war  till  it  ended  in  the  over- 
throw of  tbe  rebellion.  Almost  every  family 
throughout  the  loyal  North  was  represented  in 
the  army  of  the  Union  by  some  father,  or 
brother,  or  son,  and  mourning  and  sorrow 
were  carried  into  almost  every  Northern  home 
by  the  death  of  some  dear  relative  in  the  army 
by  disease  or  on  the  battle-field,  or  the  still 
more  cruel  mode  of  starvation  in  prison.  In 
this  way  the  people  have  come  to  comprehend 
every  thing  pertaining  to  the  subject  as  fully 
and  completely  as  tbe  first  statesmen  in  the 
land.  Nor  have  they,  since  the  close  of  the 
war,  lost  any  of  their  interest  in  it,  and  will  not 
until  the  wbole  matter  is  put  at  rest. 

"  I  have  beard  it  said  here,  I  have  read  in 
the  public  press,  tbat  the  great  anxiety  of  the 
people  was  to  have  tbe  matter  settled,  and  get 
all  the  States  once  more  into  the  Union  to- 
gether. The  people  are  anxious  to  have  tbe 
Union  restored  and  all  act  again  together,  but 
that  is  not  their  great  anxiety.  What  they  fear, 
and  about  which  they  are  earnestly  anxious,  is 
that  they  should  not  again  be  admitted  until  it 
is  made  perfectly  certain  that  they  are  not 
again  to  come  under  Southern  domination,  and 
that  not  even  by  combination  with  their  old 
allies  in  tbe  North  can  they  again  control  the 
Government.  The  Union  people  of  the  North 
are  not  revengeful  or  malignant,  but  they  can- 
not forget  their  martyred  brothers  and  sons,  or 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


249 


their  own  anxieties  and  sorrows;  they  cannot 
forget  the  immense  burden  of  public  debt  im- 
posed upon  them ;  and  they  are  too  often  re- 
minded of  it  by  the  tax-gatherer,  all  of  which 
has  been  brought  upon  them  by  the  conduct  of 
the  people  of  these  States,  to  feel  over-anxious 
for  their  return  to  participate  in  ruling  the 
nation  without  the  best  and  strongest  assur- 
ances that  they  are  safe  in  doing  so.  Another 
reason  which  keeps  them  -watchful  and  careful 
is  that  almost  every  Union  man  in  the  whole 
North,  who  has  any  considerable  property,  is 
the  holder  of  the  bonds  of  the  Government, 
which  they  feel  would  be  put  in  peril  if  the 
Southern  men,  even  with  Northern  help,  could 
ever  again  hold  the  control  of  this  Government. 
It  is  not  true,  sir,  that  the  Union  people  of  the 
North  are  dissatisfied  with  the  policy  or  the 
action  of  Congress  on  this  subject.  What  they 
do  fear  is  that  we  shall  not  stand  firm  to  the 
end ;  they  fear  the  effect  of  patronage  on  us, 
and  they  have  far  more  reason  to  than  we 
have  to  fear  for  them.  Now,  Mr.  President, 
what  luck  do  you  suppose  some  postmaster,  or 
marshal,  or  assessor,  made  by  the  President  out 
of  a  copperhead  or  limping  Republican,  would 
have  among  these  people  arguing  for  the  im- 
mediate and  unconditional  admission  of  the 
rebel  States  ? 

"  The  idea  is  simply  ridiculous.  The  truth  is, 
that  the  Union  masses  of  the  loyal  States  stand 
firmly  with  Congress  in  this  matter,  and  will  do 
so  to  the  end  if  we  do  not  allow  them  to  make 
issues  against  us  by  the  adoption  of  untenable 
measures.  Our  platform  is  firm  and  strong, 
and  all  the  Union  party  will  stand  with  and  by 
us  upon  it,  unless  we  by  our  own  folly  let  in  a 
weak  timber  or  rotten  plank  to  frighten  them 
from  it.  In  this  particular  matter  of  the  po- 
litical patronage  of  the  President,  if  we  do  noth- 
ing that  can  be  made  an  excuse  or  cover  for 
it,  if  the  President  turns  out  good  Union  men 
because  they  sustain  Congress  and  concur  with 
themass  of  their  party,  and  puts  in  othersbecause 
they  agree  with  him,  he  will  raise  such  a  storm 
of  indignation  against  himself  among  Union 
men  as  has  not  been  witnessed  before.  The 
truth  is,  that  the  President,  if  he  entertain  any 
such  design,  cannot  build  up  for  himself,  against 
the  Union  party,  a  presidential  party  of  any 
considerable  numbers  without  having  in  it  the 
men  who  opposed  every  measure  for  the  put- 
ting down  the  rebellion,  who  discouraged  en- 
listments, opposed  the  draft,  voted  the  war  a 
failure,  and  many  other  things  of  that  character. 
This  very  fact  will  destroy  his  party  if  he  en- 
deavors to  make  one.  Where  those  men  go 
the  people  will  not.  The  people  look  upon  this 
thing  now  as  they  did  during  the  war,  not  as 
an  ordinary  question  of  politics,  but  as  a  ques- 
tion of  loyalty  or  treason  ;  and  if  the  President 
abandons  the  great  Union  party  to  form  one 
for  himself,  and  his  party  is  made  up,  as  it 
must  be  in  the  main,  by  the  men  who  opposed 
the  war,  they  will  soon  be  the  only  ones  left 
in  it. 


"  If  the  President  is  ambitious  to  have  such  a 
party  as  this,  shall  we  deny  him  the  benefit  of 
a  few  hired  mercenaries  in  the  shape  of  Fed- 
eral office-holders  if  he  desires  ?  If  he  chooses 
to  make  changes,  so  far  as  my  own  State  is 
concerned  he  will  have  to  make  them  from  men 
who  do  not  belong  to  the  Union  party,  if  he 
must  have  men  who  support  his  policy,  fori 
have  never  yet  heard  of  a  Union  man  there  who 
does  not  most  cordially  support  Congress. 
And  I  believe  my  State  is  not  singular  in  this 
respect,  but  that  the  same  will  be  found  true 
of  every  loyal  State.  Let  us  then  have  faith  in 
the  people,  stand  firmly  upon  our  principles, 
avoid  all  false  and  doubtful  expedients,  leave  to 
the  President  the  full  and  free  exercise  of  every 
constitutional  right  and  prerogative,  so  that  any 
action  of  his  hostile  to  the  party  that  elected 
him,  if  he  be  guilty  of  any,  shall  be  without 
excuse.  If  we  can  keep  from  killing  ourselves, 
I  have  no  fear  of  the  President  being  able  to 
do  so,  even  if  he  entertains  any  such  wicked 
purpose.'1 

Mr.  Trumbull,  in  reply,  said :  The  Senator 
from  Vermont  tells  us  that  from  the  foundation 
of  the  Government  this  power  of  the  President 
to  remove  and  appoint  at  pleasure  has  been  rec- 
ognized. I  would  like  to  inquire  of  that  Sen- 
ator if  it  has  been  recognized  in  the  army  and 
navy.  Has  it  not  rather  been  denied?  Will 
he  point  to  the  clause  of  the  Constitution  that 
restricts  the  power  of  the  President  in  the  ap- 
pointment and  removal  of  army  and  navy  offi- 
cers any  more  than  it  does  in  the  appointment 
and  removal  of  civil  officers  ?  Has  not  Congress 
from  the  foundation  of  the  Government  denied 
the  authority  of  the  President  to  remove,  ex- 
cept as  provided  by  law,  a  very  large  class  of 
officers,  both  in  the  army  and  in  the  navy  ? 
Have  we  not  denied  it  also  in  relation  to  civil 
officers?  It  is  not  true  that  the  President  has 
from  the  foundation  of  the  Government  exer- 
cised this  power  ad  libitum.  I  am  not  disposed 
to  go  into  that  argument.  The  Senator  from 
Missouri  (Mr.  Henderson)  exhausted  that  sub- 
ject the  other  day.  He  showed  how  many  re- 
movals had  been  made  under  the  different 
Presidents,  and  I  was  astonished  at  the  few 
that  were  made  by  th  e  earlier  Presidents.  I  sh  all 
not  go  over  the  argument  to  show  whether  the 
power  to  remove  exists  or  not.  I  think  that 
subject  has  been  sufficiently  argued.  But,  sir, 
if  the  President  has  not  the  authority  to  remove 
during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  as  a  general 
proposition,  does  the  Senator  deny  that  we  may 
give  him  that  authority  ?  I  take  issue  with 
the  Senator  from  Vermont  as  to  the  authority 
of  Congress  in  this  respect.  I  insist  that  we 
may  confer  upon  the  President  the  power  to 
remove  in  vacation  by  law,  and  wherever  he 
does  make  a  removal  in  vacation  in  pursuance 
of  law,  and  makes  an  appointment  in  pur- 
suance of  law  in  vacation,  it  is  proper  we  should 
pay  the  appointee ;  but  because  we  by  statute 
confer  upon  the  President  authority  for  cause 
to  remove  and  appoint  in  vacation,  does  it  there- 


250 


CONGEESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


fore  follow  that  without  legislation  he  can  re- 
move and  appoint  in  vacation?  Why,  sir,  we 
confer  upon  the  President  this  power  to  appoint 
officers  by  creating  the  office.  "We  establish  a 
new  department  of  the  Government;  we  in- 
crease the  number  of  judges;  we  establish  a 
judicial  district ;  and  how  does  the  President  get 
authority  to  appoint  a  judge  or  a  marshal  or  an 
attorney?  He  gets  it  in  pursuance  of  the  law 
that  creates  the  office ;  it  is  in  pursuance  of  an 
act  of  Congress  that  he  gets  the  power  to  make 
the  appointments  at  all. 

"Just  so  in  regard  to  the  removal  and  ap- 
pointment of  incumbents  in  office.  We  may 
provide  by  a  statute  that  for  cause  he  may  re- 
move a  man  from  office  during  the  vacation  and 
substitute  another  in  his  place,  and  submit  to 
the  Senate  when  the  Senate  convenes  the  ques- 
tion of  whether  they  will  advise  and  consent  to 
the  new  appointment.  Congress  may  go  further. 
They  may  authorize  the  President  to  appoint 
and  remove  inferior  officers  without  ashing  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  and  we  have 
often  done  so.  The  Constitution  expressly 
authorizes  Congress  by  law  to  invest  the  ap- 
pointment of  inferior  officers  either  in  the  Pres- 
ident alone,  or  in  the  judges  of  the  courts,  or  in 
any  of  the  heads  of  departments ;  and  in  pur- 
suance of  this  authority  the  appointments  of 
various  minor  officers  all  over  the  country  have 
been  vested  in  the  President  alone  and  heads 
of  departments.  Now,  would  it  not  be  com- 
petent to  provide  in  one  of  these  statutes,  when 
we  give  him  the  power  of  appointment  without 
consulting  us,  that  he  should  not  have  the  power 
of  removal  without  cause  ? 

Mr.  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  said :  "  We  ought 
to  meet  at  the  outset  every  effort  to  attach 
these  political  or  disputed  problems  to  an  ap- 
propriation bill.  There  is  no  excuse,  let  me 
say  to  my  fellow-Senators,  for  this  proposi- 
tion at  this  particular  time,  because  we  in  Con- 
gress, representing  the  great  Union  party  of  the 
United  States,  supported,  as  I  believe  we  are, 
by  the  great  mass  of  the  people,  probably  ninety- 
nine  out  of  every  hundred  of  those  who  sent  us 
here,  have  the  power  to  pass  the  laws  we  think 
necessary,  without  attaching  them  as  qualifica- 
tions to  an  appropriation  bill.  We  can  pass 
any  law  which  meets  the  sanction  of  our  politi- 
cal party,  by  the  requisite  vote,  either  of  a 
majority,  or,  in  case  of  a  clear  proposition,  by  a 
two-thirds  vote.  There  is,  therefore,  no  occa- 
sion, iu  order  to  accomplish  any  political  object, 
to  attach  this  as  a  condition  to  an  appropria- 
tion bill.  If,  however,  only  a  majority  of  both 
Houses  of  Congress  could  agree  upon  any  bill 
that  might  be  proposed,  that  shows  that  we 
ought  not  to  attach  that  opinion  of  a  majority 
of  each  House  to  an  appropriation  bill,  because 
we  should  not  force  upon  the  President  any 
provision  of  law  against  his  deliberate  judgment 
unless  we  have  the  power  to  do  it  by  the  con- 
stitutional vote  of  two-thirds  of  both  Houses. 
We  should  not  make  the  public  necessities  which 
demand  that  certain  departments  of  the  Gov- 


ernment be  supplied  with  public  funds  a  reason 
for  forcing  upon  the  President  a  provision  that 
might  not  meet  his  sanction  if  it  stood  alone. 
It  is  impossible,  it  seems  to  me,  to  combat  this 
plain  proposition. 

"  But,  sir,  beyond  that— and  upon  this  point 
alone  I  rested  my  argument  before — I  was 
willing  to  meet  the  object  embraced  by  the 
amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Missouri ;  but 
upon  an  examination  it  was  found,  and  I  think 
very  clearly  proved,  that  the  law  of  1863  met 
all  the  difficulty  that  he  proposed  to  meet,  and 
that  was  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  Presi- 
dent to  fill  offices  the  vacancies  in  which  occur 
during  the  session  of  the  Senate.  The  law  of 
1863  provides  for  that  case.  If  the  President 
after  the  adjournment  of  the  Senate  under- 
takes to  fill  an  office  the  vacancy  in  which 
occurred  during  the  session  of  the  Senate,  he 
does  it  without  the  authority  of  the  Constitu- 
tion. He  has  no  power  to  fill  vacancies  which 
occur  during  the  session  of  the  Senate,  except 
by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate ;  and  if  he  attempts  in  violation  of  the 
Constitution  to  exercise  a  power  not  conferred 
by  the  Constitution,  we  are  then  perfectly  jus- 
tified in  withholding  appropriations ;  indeed, 
we  should  not  do  our  duty  unless  we  did  with- 
hold the  appropriations,  because  if  we  should 
pay  officers  thus  illegally  appointed  we  should 
consent  to  a  violation  of  the  Constitution  on 
his  part.  But  now  in  the  case  provided  for 
by  this  amendment  there  is  no  denial  of  the 
power  of  removal,  but  a  denial  of  the  right  of 
the  officer  to  receive  his  money.  The  Constitu- 
tion provides  for  two  classes  of  appointments  : 
one  class  where  a  vacancy  occurs  during  the 
session  of  the  Senate ;  it  must  be  filled  by  and 
with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate ; 
the  other  is  the  case  of  a  vacancy  which  occurs 
during  a  recess  of  the  Senate,  and  then  the 
President  from  the  nature  of  things  and  by  the 
express  provision  of  the  Constitution  has  the 
power  of  appointing  a  man  to  office  to  fill  that 
vacancy,  but  the  vacancy  is  only  filled  by  such 
an  appointment  until 'the  end  of  the  following 
session  of  the  Senate.  The  officer  thus  ap- 
pointed by  the  President  is  a  legal  officer.  As 
I  said  the  other  day,  there  is  no  power  conferred 
by  the  Constitution  upon  the  President  to  re- 
move any  one  from  office.  That  power  is  only 
inferential.  That  power  may  be  regulated  by 
law.  That  power  is  not  limited  or  restrained 
in  the  least  by  the  amendment  of  the  Senator 
from  Illinois.  The  amendment  does  not  say 
that  a  Union  man  shall  not  be  removed  from 
office  and  a  rebel  put  in.  That  seems  to  be 
the  proposition  he  debated ;  but  that  is  not  the 
proposition  he  has  submitted  to  us.  He  says 
that  no  man  shall  be  removed  from  office 
except  for  such  and  such  causes  ;  that  is,  a 
man  who  during  this  whole  war  has  en- 
joyed the  honors  and  emoluments  of  office 
shall  not  be  turned  out  and  a  loyal  Union 
soldier  put  in.  That  is  one  effect  of  his  amend- 
ment." 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


251 


Mr.  Trumbull :  "  Except  by  and  with  the  ad- 
vice and  consent  of  the  Senate." 

Mr.  Sherman:  "That  is  after  the  session  is 
over.  If  there  is  a  man  who  has  held  an  office 
during  all  the  years  of  the  war,  and  received  its 
emoluments,  he  shall  not  be  turned  out  and  a 
Union  soldier  without  a  leg  or  an  arm  put  in, 
or  if  put  in,  that  soldier  shall  not  draw  his  pay 
until  the  Senate  meets  and  passes  upon  the 
reasons  for  the  removal ;  and  then  if  the  Senate 
does  not  think  the  removal  is  sufficiently  justi- 
fiable by  the  reasons  stated,  he  shall  not  have 
aDy  pay  at  all.  That  is  the  effect  of  this  pro- 
vision. This,  therefore,  does  not  reach  the 
purpose  contemplated  by  the  Senator  from  Illi- 
nois. His  purpose,  I  know,  is  to  prevent  the 
President  from  removing  men  for  their  politi- 
cal opinions  ;  that  we  all  know  to  be  the  pur- 
pose ;  but  the  President  has,  by  the  very  terms 
of  the  amendment,  the  power  to  remove.  All 
he  has  got  to  do  is  to  give  us  a  reason,  whether 
that  reason  is  wise  or  unwise,  sufficient  or  in- 
sufficient. He  may  give  us  a  reason,  and  turn 
us  off  with  a  reason.  Reasons  are  as  plenty  as 
blackberries.  He  may  say  he  removes  a  man 
because  h"e  is  a  civilian  and  the  person  he  ap- 
points was  a  soldier. 

"Well,  take  the  case  of  an  assessor  or  a  col- 
lector or  a  consul  or  a  diplomatic  minister,  and 
the  thousands  of  officers  covered  by  this  amend- 
ment. Cabinet  officers  cannot  be  removed  and 
anybody  put  in,  rebel  or  loyal,  except  at  the 
risk  of  not  getting  any  pay  in  case  the  Senate 
disapproves  the  reasons  for  the  removal.  This 
amendment  does  not  prevent  the  President  from 
removing  any  man  he  chooses,  and  he  may  give 
us  a  reason  or  not  just  as  he  pleases ;  the  re- 
moval is  complete  and  perfect  by  the  will  of  the 
President ;  so  that  the  amendment  accomplishes 
nothing.  It  is  true,  the  man  who  takes  the 
office  cannot  draw  his  pay  until  the  Senate 
meets ;  but  do  you  punish  the  President,  do  you 
cripple  his  power,  do  you  limit  his  control  over 
the  public  officers  ?  Do  you  accomplish  what 
you  desire  to  accomplish?  Not  at  all.  You 
may  punish  some  poor  devil  who  is  compelled 
to  exercise  the  duties  of  an  office  and  not  get 
any  pay  for  it ;  but  you  do  not  hurt  the  Presi- 
dent or  hurt  his  feelings.  The  result  will  be 
that  good  men,  poor  men,  may  be  deterred  from 
accepting  office  under  these  conditions,  while 
bad  men  or  rich  men  may  be  indifferent  to  the 
salary  attached  to  the  office.  I  say,  therefore, 
with  due  deference  to  the  Senator  from  Illinois, 
that  the  amendment  does  not  accomplish  the 
purpose  that  he  has  in  view ;  it  does  not  limit 
or  control  the  power  of  the  President  over  the 
public  officers,  but  simply  aggravates  a  contro- 
versy which  may  never  arise. 

"  Now,  sir,  there  is  a  way,  I  think,  in  which 
this  matter  can  be  accomplished — not  by  an 
amendment  to  an  appropriation  bill ;  not  by  a 
limitation  of  this  character ;  but  by  the  exer- 
cise of  the  power  of  Congress  over  the  dura- 
tion and  term  of  the  various  public  officers. 
Although  it  has  been  somewhat  questioned  at 


different  times  since  the  foundation  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, yet,  as  I  have  said  before,  I  do  not 
believe  it  has  ever  been  successfully  contro- 
verted that  Congress  may  regulate  the  dura- 
tion and  term  of  a  public  officer,  may  limit  the 
power  of  the  President  to  remove  him,  may 
declare  that  such  and  such  an  officer  shall  not 
be  removed  except  for  such  and  such  a  cause. 
But  a  bill  of  that  kind  must  be  made  with  many 
discriminations,  must  be  made  after  much  care. 
There  are  certain  officers  that  the  President 
ought  to  have  the  absolute  power  of  removing ; 
I  can  name  Cabinet  officers :  it  would  be  in- 
tolerable that  the  President  should  be  expected 
to  carry  on  the  business  of  this  great  Govern- 
ment with  a  Cabinet  council  over  whose  mem- 
bers he  had  not  the  power  of  removal,  the  com- 
plete and  absolute  power.  For  that  reason, 
hostile  political  parties  have  often  confirmed 
the  Cabinet  ministers  of  a  President  of  opposite 
politics,  on  the  ground  that  the  President,  from 
the  very  necessity  of  the  case,  must  have  the 
power  of  removing  Cabinet  ministers  and  ap- 
pointing such  as  he  chooses.  He  must  admin- 
ister those  great  offices  through  his  personal 
friends,  and  no  party  would  require  him  to  ap- 
point any  but  personal  friends  around  him  to 
these  great  offices.  He  must,  therefore,  have 
power  over  the  Cabinet  ministers.  So,  too,  he 
must  have  a  power  over  the  diplomatic  corps  in 
a  great  measure.  Those  are  officers  appointed 
to  represent  our  country  abroad,  holding  confi- 
dential relations  with  the  Secretary  of  State, 
and  therefore  the  power  over  those  officers 
ought  not  to  be  limited  or  controlled  or  crippled 
by  Congress.  But  there  are  classes  of  officers 
who  ought  to  hold  their  offices  independent  of 
the  power  of  removal  by  the  President — assess- 
ors, collectors,  postmasters,  and  other  officers 
who  really  may  exercise  political  power;  that 
ought  by  the  law  to  be  secured  from  unjust  and 
arbitrary  removal ;  and  there  is  nothing  in  the 
Constitution  to  prevent  Congress  from  passing 
a  law  on  the  subject,  securing  those  officers  in 
the  discharge  of  their  duties. 

"Mr.  President,  Congress  has  power  over  this 
subject  much  more  ample  than  is  generally 
supposed.  Congress  may  prescribe  that  the 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  or  heads  of  De- 
partments or  courts  of  law  may  make  a  great 
variety  of  appointments.  The  provision  of  the 
Constitution  is  that  '  Congress  may  by  law 
vest  the  appointment  of  such  inferior  officers 
as  they  think  proper  in  the  President  alone,  in 
the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of  Depart- 
ments.' " 

The  motion  to  reconsider  was  agreed  to  as 
follows : 

Teas — Messrs.  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Edmunds, 
Fessenden,  Foster,  Guthrie,  Lane  of  Kansas,  McDou- 

§all,   Morgan,   Nesmith,    Norton,    Poland,    Riddle, 
aulsbury,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Van  Winkle,  Willey, 
"Williams,  and  Wilson — 21. 

Nats — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Con- 
ness,  Creswell,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe, 
Lane  of  Indiana,  Morrill,  Nye,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey, 
Sprague,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  and  Wade — 18. 


252     CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


CONNECTICUT. 


A  motion  was  now  made  and  passed  to  strike 
out  the  last  clause  of  the  amendment ;  where- 
upon Mr.  Trumbull  offered  as  amendment  to 
the  amendment  Lis  original  proposition,  which 
was  as  follows  : 

Sec.  — .  And  be  it  furtlier  enacted,  That  no  person 
exercising  or  performing,  or  undertaking  to  exercise 
or  perform,  the  duties  of  any  office  which  by  law  is 
required  to  be  filled  by  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate,  shall  before  confirmation  by  the  Senate  re- 
ceive any  salary  or  compensation  for  his  services, 
unless  such  person  be  commissioned  by  the  Presi- 
dent to  fill  up  a  vacancy  which  has  happened  by 
death,  resignation,  or  expiration  of  term,  during  the 
recess  of  the  Senate  and  since  its  last  adjournment. 

This  was  agreed  to.  An  extended  debate 
now  ensued  on  the  policy  of  the  Administra- 
tion, etc.,  in  which  Messrs.  "Wilson  of  Massa- 
chusetts, Cowan  of  Pennsylvania,  Doolittle  of 
Wisconsin,  and  others  engaged.  Subsequently 
the  amendment  was  rejected  by  the  following 
vote: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Harris, 
Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Mor- 
rill, Nye,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sprague,  Sumner, 
Trumbull,  and  Wade— 16. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Dixon, 
Doolittle,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster,  Guthrie, 
Johnson,  Lane  of  Kansas,  McDougall,  Morgan,  Nes- 
mith,  Norton,  Poland,  Riddle,  Saulsbury,  Sherman, 
Stewart,  Van  Winkle,  Willey,  and  Wilson— 23. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Conness,  Cragin,  Cres- 
well,  Grimes,  Hendricks,  Kirkwood,  Williams, 
Wright,  and  Yates — 10. 


In  the  House,  on  May  7th,  Mr.  Julian,  of 
Indiana,  offered  the  following  resolution : 

Resolved,  That  the  Judiciary  Committee  bo  in- 
structed to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of  reporting 
a  bill  providing  that  hereafter  the  elective  franchise 
shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged  in  any  of  the  Terri- 
tories of  the  United  States  on  account  of  race  or 
color;  and  providing  further,  and  thereby  giving 
notice  of  the  fact,  that  henceforward  no  State  which 
the  people  of  any  of  said  Territories  may  organize 
shall  be  admitted  into  the  Union  whose  constitution 
shall  sanction  such  denial  or  abridgment  of  the  elec- 
tive franchise. 

A  motion  was  made  to  lay  it  on  the  table, 
which  was  lost  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Delos  R.  Ashley,  Boyer,  Coffroth, 
Dawson,  Delano,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Gloss- 
brenner,  Grider,  Griswold,  Aaron  Harding,  James  R. 
Hubbell,  Kerr,  Latham,  Le  Blond,  Marshall,  Newell, 
Niblack,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H. 
Randall,  Raymond,  Rogers,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves, 
Taylor,  Thornton,  and  Whaley— 29. 

Nays— Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Baxter,  Beaman, 
Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Boutwell,  Bromwell, 
Broomall,  Buckland,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Conkling, 
Cook,  Cullom,  Doming,  Dixon,  Donnelly,  Driggs, 
Dumont,  Eckley,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Ferry,  Garfield, 
Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Henderson,  Holmes, 
Hooper,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kas- 
son,  Ketcham,  Laflin,  William  Lawrence,  Longyear, 
Lynch,  McClurg,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller, 
Morrill,  Morris,  Myers,  O'Neill,  Paine,  Perham,  Pike, 
Plants,  John  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck, 
Schofield,  Stevens,  Francis  Thomas,  Trowbridge, 
Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washburne, 
Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn,  Welker, 
Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Wood- 
bridge— 76. 


The  resolution  was  then  adopted.  The  ses- 
sion of  Congress  closed  on  July  28th.  Three 
hundred  and  eighteen  acts  and  one  hundred 
and  eight  resolutions  were  passed.  Those  re- 
lating to  the  finances  of  the  Government,  tax- 
ation, the  system  of  weights  and  measures,  etc., 
are  noticed  elsewhere  in  this  volume. 

CONNECTICUT.  The  political  canvass  in 
this  State  commenced  early  in  the  year,  and,  from 
causes  unconnected  with  local  questions  or  is- 
sues, assumed  toward  its  close  an  interest  and 
importance  which  fixed  upon  it  the  attention 
of  the  whole  country.  On  February  7th,  the 
Democrats  met  in  convention  at  Hartford,  to 
nominate  candidates  for  Governor  and  other 
State  officers.  Origen  S.  Seymour,  who  had 
been  the  candidate  of  the  party  for  Governor  at 
the  two  previous  elections,  declined  a  renomi- 
nation ;  and  lest  this  act  should  be  imputed  to  a 
change  of  views  by  him,  he  announced  in  a  let- 
ter to  the  convention  that,  in  his  judgment, 
"  the  position  of  the  Democratic  party  on  all  the 
great  questions  of  the  day  was  never  more  satis- 
factory than  at  present."  "We  are  all,  I  take 
it,"  he  added,  li  for  preserving  the  Constitution 
as  it  is ;  for  healing  the  wounds  of  the  Union ; 
and  for  treating  every  part  of  our  common 
country  with  fairness  and  justice.  We  are,  I 
suppose,  united  in  opposition  to  the  section- 
alism of  the  party  in  power — in  opposition  to 
the  assaults  by  that  party  upon  the  Constitu- 
tion, and  in  opposition  to  the  recent  outrage 
by  that  party,  in  Congress,  upon  the  sacred  right 
of  representation."  The  convention  nominated 
for  Governor,  James  E.  English,  who  had  rep- 
resented the  second  Congressional  district  in 
the  Thirty- seventh  and  Thirty-eighth  Congress, 
and  had  voted  for  the  Constitutional  Amendment 
abolishing  slavery;  for  Lieutenant-Governor, 
Ephraim  II.  Hyde ;  for  Secretary  of  State,  Jesse 
Olney ;  for  Treasurer,  Heman  H.  Barbour ;  and 
for  Comptroller,  Thomas  H.  C.  Kingsbury.  The 
resolutions  adopted  by  the  convention  affirmed 
that  Congress  possesses  no  power  under  the 
Constitution  to  determine  who  shall  be  eligible 
to  the  right  of  suffrage,  and  that  any  attempt 
to  force  upon  the  people  of  a  State  a  class  of 
inhabitants  as  citizens  and  voters  is  a  violation 
of  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the  Constitution,  and 
an  infringement  of  State  rights;  that  the  States 
which  attempted  to  secede  were  never  out  of 
the  Union,  and  having  recently  declared  null 
and  void  their  pretended  acts  of  secession,  and 
expressed  their  devotion  to  the  Union  and  the 
Constitution,  are  of  right  entitled  to  all  the 
privileges  and  powers  of  States  belonging  to 
and  exercised  by  them  previous  to  their  at- 
tempted secession;  that  the  late  Confederate 
States,  having  adopted  the  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  abolishing  slavery,  and  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  having,  in  conse- 
quence, recognized  said  States,  any  attempt  by 
Congress  to  prevent  the  representation  of  such 
States  in  the  national  councils  is  "  deserving  of 
the  severest  reprehension  of  the  people  of  each 
and  every  State ;  "  and  that  "  the  distinguished 


CONNECTICUT. 


253 


citizen  now  occupying  the  presidential  chair, 
by  his  earnest  efforts  for  the  restoration  of  the 
Union  upon  its  proper  basis — by  his  manly  and 
statesmanlike  position  in  opposition  to  negro 
suffrage — by  his  resistance  to  the  insane  and 
unwise  efforts  of  a  Congressional  majority,  who 
seek  to  destroy  the  Constitution  of  our  fathers 
by  mischievous  amendments — has  deserved  well 
of  his  country ;  and  a  courageous  perseverance 
in  the  course  so  taken  will  place  the  name  of 
Andrew  Johnson  high  upon  the  roll  of  renown, 
and  second  to  none  of  the  great  statesmen  who 
have  illustrated  the  annals  of  the  Union." 

The  Republican  State  Convention  met  at 
Hartford  on  February  14th.  It  numbered  over 
four  hundred  delegates,  comprising  a  large 
number  of  the  leading  men  of  the  party,  and 
was  distinguished  by  harmony  and  ability. 
William  A.  Buckingham,  who  had  been  the 
Republican  candidate  for  Governor  for  the 
seven  previous  years,  having  declined  a  renomi- 
nation,  Joseph  R.  Hawley,  late  a  brigadier-gen- 
eral of  volunteers  in  the  United  States  Army, 
was  nominated  for  Governor  in  his  stead  on 
the  first  ballot,  and  accepted  the  nomination  in 
a  speech  to  the  convention.  F.  Winchester 
was  then  nominated  for  Lieutenant-Governor ; 
L.  E.  Pease  for  Secretary  of  State;  Henry  G. 
Tain  tor  for  Treasurer;  and  Robbins  Battel!  for 
Comptroller.  Among  the  resolutions  adopted 
was  one  expressing  confidence  in  the  wisdom 
and  patriotism  of  the  Republican  majority  in 
Congress,  and  one  heartily  approving  the  re- 
cent order  of  General  Terry,  approved  by  the 
President,  for  the  protection  of  the  freedmen 
of  Virginia  against  the  legislation  of  that  State. 
The  two  following  expressed  the  sentiments  of 
the  convention  respecting  Presidents  Lincoln 
and  Johnson : 

Resolved,  That  we  unite  our  lamentations  with  those 
of  the  nation  over  the  grave  of  the  honest,  unflinch- 
ing, patriotic,  and  great-hearted  Abraham  Lincoln, 
whose  name  will  stand  by  the  side  of  that  of  Wash- 
ington while  the  Republic  endures. 

Resolved,  That  we  gladly  evxpress  our  confidence  in 
the  integrity,  ability,  and  patriotism  of  his  successor, 
Andrew  Johnson,  who  braved  secession  in  the  Senate, 
and  defied  armed  rebellion  in  Tennessee;  who  sprang 
from  the  people,  and  is  identified  with  all  their  in- 
terests ;  and  we  do  pledge  him  our  hearty  support  in 
his  labors  for  a  just,  complete,  and  permanent  res- 
toration of  the  Union. 

On  February  19th,  less  than  a  week  after  the 
meeting  of  the  Republican  Convention,  Presi- 
dent Johnson  returned  the  Freedmen's  Bureau 
bill  to  Congress  with  his  veto.  Although  not 
wholly  unprepared  for  this  act,  the  party  which 
had  elected  him,  and  had  hitherto  given  him  its 
support,  was  at  first  uncertain  what  course  to 
pursue — whether  to  break  with  the  President, 
or  to  endeavor  to  reconcile  the  differences  be- 
tween himself  and  Congress.  And  in  no  State 
was  this  more  noticeable  than  in  Connecticut, 
where  a  strong  conservative  element  had  al- 
ways existed  in  the  Republican  ranks.  The 
Democrats,  on  the  other  hand,  avowed  them- 
selves heartily  in  favor  of  the  political  views  em- 


bodied in  the  President's  veto  message,  and  of 
his  whole  plan  of  restoring  the  Southern  States 
to  their  relations  with  the  Union.  For  several 
weeks  after  the  State  canvass  commenced,  both 
parties,  as  represented  by  their  platforms,  sup- 
ported the  President's  restoration  policy,  and 
many  of  the  Republicans  who  sided  with  Con- 
gress on  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  question  were 
inclined  to  believe  that  the  differences  between 
that  body  and  the  Executive  were  merely  dif- 
ferences of  opinion  as  to  the  best  means  to  be 
employed  in  reconstructing  the  Union,  and  not 
as  to  the  end  to  be  attained,  and  could  eventu- 
ally be  reconciled.  Others,  however,  were  pre- 
pared, if  necessary,  to  break  with  the  President, 
should  a  reconciliation  prove  to  be  impossible. 
Under  these  circumstances  the  election  began 
gradually  to  assume  an  importance  which  lifted 
it  from  the  arena  of  local  politics.  The  success 
of  the  Democratic  ticket,  it  was  supposed,  would 
indicate  an  unqualified  approval  by  the  people 
of  Connecticut  of  the  Executive  policy,  while 
the  return  of  the  Republican  candidates  would 
leave  the  issue  undecided. 

Rumors  meanwhile  began  to  be  circulated 
that  the  President  would  throw  the  weight  of 
his  influence  in  favor  of  Mr.  English,  the  Dem- 
ocratic candidate,  and  would  require  all  Con- 
necticut officeholders  to  vote  for  him.  This  was 
denied  by  Mr.  Johnson  in  an  interview  with  a 
delegation  of  Connecticut  Republicans,  headed 
by  General  Hawley,  in  which  he  also  said  that, 
though  by  no  means  desirous  to  interfere  with 
the  local  elections  of  any  State,  he  would  be 
pleased,  in  the  present  instance,  to  see  his  politi- 
cal friends  successful.  Equally  strong  evidence 
respecting  the  President's  sympathies  was  af- 
forded by  James  F.  Babcock,  Collector  of  New 
Haven,  and  an  intimate  personal  friend,  who, 
on  hearing  the  rumor  that  Federal  officeholders 
would  be  expected  to  vote  for  English,  went  to 
Washington,  and  sought  an  interview  with  Mr. 
Johnson.  "I  told  him,"  he  observed  in  a 
speech  delivered  at  a  public  meeting  in  New 
Haven  shortly  afterward,  "  if  this  rumor  were 
true,  I  must,  of  necessity,  resign  my  position, 
feeling  it  incompatible  with  honor  to  retain  it 
under  such  a  condition.  This  statement  the 
President  assured  me  was  totally  false.  Instead 
of  demanding  votes  for  Mr.  English,  he  was  op- 
posed to  his  election,  because  he  represented 
the  principles  of  the  party  which  had  opposed 
the  nation  in  its  struggle  for  self-preservation." 
The  following  communication,  addressed  by  Mr. 
Babcock  and  another  citizen  of  Connecticut  to 
the  Washington  Chronicle,  may  be  considered 
to  represent  the  views  of  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  the  party  with  which  they  were  affiliated : 
Washington  Citt,  March  22,  1SG6. 

In  an  editorial  article  of  the  Chronicle  of  this  morn- 
ing, we  understand  you  to  favor  the  idea  that  the 
result  of  the  New  Hampshire  election  is  in  some  re- 
spects a  verdict  against  the  Union  policy  of  President 
Johnson,  and  an  approval  of  the  action  of  Congress, 
so  far  as  that  action  is  at  variance  with  the  desires 
of  the  President ;  and  you  also  intimate,  as  we  under- 
stand you,  that  the  election  of  General  Hawley  in 


254 


CONNECTICUT. 


Connecticut  may  be  justly  interpreted  in  the  same 
way. 

If  this  be  your  meaning,  we  beg  leave  to  say,  in 
advance,  that  such  an  inference  and  such  a  use  of  the 
election  of  General  Hawley  would  be  a  gross  perver- 
sion of  the  truth,  and  wholly  contrary  to  the  assur- 
ances publicly  and  privately  given  by  General  Haw- 
ley, who,  it  is  admitted,  could  not  be  elected  but  by 
the  aid  of  the  friends  of  the  President  and  his  policy. 

Yet  we  do  not  claim  that  this  policy  is  involved  in 
the  issue  of  this  election,  and  we  therefore  protest  in 
advance  against  any  such  inference ;  and  if  such  a 
use  is  made  of  that  election,  we  assure  you  that  the 
effect  will  be  injurious  to  the  Union  organization. 

The  question  may  be  asked  why  the  Conservatives 
of  Connecticut  do  not  act  with  the  other  organization 
which  has  unreservedly  avowed  its  support  to  the 
President's  policy?  Our  answer  is,  that  we  have 
more  confidence  in  the  men  who  have  proved  their 
loyalty  on  the  fields  of  battle,  and  by  their  efforts  to 
sustain  the  Government  in  the  darkest  periods  of  the 
war,  than  in  those  who  sought  to  discourage  enlist- 
ments, destroy  the  credit  of  the  Government,  and 
give  aid  and  comfort  to  the  rebels ;  and  whom  we 
cannot  trust  with  their  cheap  professions,  even 
though  they  head  their  ticket  with  a  gentleman 
whose  war  record  is  not  so  objectionable,  but  whose 
accommodating  temper  is  such  that  he  allows  him- 
self to  be  used  to  advance  the  interest  of  a  party 
whose  loyalty  was  tried  and  found  wanting. 

We  are  also  firm  in  our  belief  that  the  President 
prefers  to  settle  this  contest  inside  of  the  Union 
party,  giving  those  of  the  opposite  side  who  are  sin- 
cere in  their  professions  the  opportunity  of  throw- 
ing their  strength  where  it  most  properly  belongs, 
namely,  into  that  portion  of  the  Union  party  which 
is  confessedly  in  harmony  with  their  views. 

JAMES  F.  BAB  COCK, 
P.  W.  SMITH,  Jr. 

The  Democrats  were  not  less  desirous  than 
their  opponents  to  obtain  an  expression  of  opin- 
ion from  the  President  respecting  the  State 
election,  and  on  March  23d,  a  delegation  of  the 
party,  consisting  of  A.  E.  Burr  and  C.  M.  Inger- 
soll,  had  a  long  interview  with  him,  of  which, 
on  the  succeeding  day,  they  published  an  ac- 
count in  the  newspapers.  From  their  state- 
ment it  appears  that  the  President  complained 
that  his  remarks  had  not  been  correctly  re- 
ported by  the  Republican  delegation  which  had 
recently  visited  him.  He  desired,  he  said,  the 
success  of  the  Union  party,  meaning  by  the 
Union  party  at  that  time  the  party  which  sup- 
ported his  Union  restoration  policy,  and  no 
others.  Those  who  opposed  his  policy  he  re- 
garded as  not  belonging  to  that  party,  and  upon 
the  success  of  his  policy,  he  said,  depended  the 
welfare  of  the  Union.  The  following  passages 
from  the  report  of  Messrs.  Burr  and  Ingersoll, 
further  illustrate  the  views  of  Mr.  Johnson  : 

The  President  then  remarked  that  Messrs.  Owen 
and  Griswold  [of  the  Republican  delegation]  should 
have  reported  nim  as  saying  that  he  was  the  friend 
of  those  who  supported  his  policy,  and  the  opponent 
of  those  who  oppose  it.  "The  question,"  said  he, 
'■'  of  my  restoration  policy  is  now  the  paramount  ques- 
tion, and  all  who  oppose  it  are  my  opponents." 

We  assured  the  President  that  if  those  gentlemen 
had  so  telegraphed  his  remarks,  we  should  not  have 
been  here  this  evening. 

The  President  then  said:  "The  principles  of  my 
restoration  policy  are  fundamental.  No  man  can  ap- 
prove of  my  policy  and  that  of  Congress  at  the  same 
time.  That  is  impossible."  In  New  Hampshire  it  was 
claimed  that  both  policies  were  supported,  which, 


of  course,  could  not  be  ;  but  after  the  election  it  was 
claimed  that  a  radical  victory  had  been  achieved.  He 
trusted  the  people  would  not  now  be  deceived. 

At  that  interview  the  following  letter  from 
E.  S.  Cleveland,  postmaster  at  Hartford,  and 
recently  a  member  of  the  Republican  party, 
was  communicated  to  the  President : 


_  Post-Office,  Haetfobd,  Coxk.,  March  22, : 
To  President  Johnson  : 

Sir:  I  am  now  engaged  in  publicly  advocating 
the  election  of  James  E.  English  as  candidate  for 
Governor  of  Connecticut — a  gentleman  who  is  openly 
committed  to  the  support  of  your  veto,  to  the  de- 
fence of  your  22d  of  February  speech,  and  of  your 
policy  of  restoration  in  opposition  to  the  disunionists 
of  Connecticut. 

I  am  opposing  the  election  of  General  Joseph  B. 
Hawley,  who  openly  disapproved  of  your  veto  and  of 
your  22d  of  February  speech,  and  declines  to  sup- 
port your  policy  as  opposed  to  the  radical  majority 
in  Congress.  If  my  political  action  is  not  satisfac- 
tory to  you,  I  beg  you  to  receive  my  resignation  as 
postmaster  of  this  city. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  your  obedient  servant, 

E.  S.  CLEVELAND. 

This  was  immediately  returned  to  Messrs. 
Burr  and  Ingersoll,  with  the  following  indorse- 
ment: 

Executive  Mansion,  March  23, 1966. 
Your  political  action  in  upholding  my  measures 
and  policy  is  approved.     Your  resignation  is,  there- 
fore, not  accepted,  but  is  herewith  returned. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

From  the  middle  of  March  the  interest  in  the 
election  was  greatly  enhanced,  and  it  soon  be- 
came the  absorbing  topic  of  discussion  or  con- 
versation throughout  the  State.  Both  parties 
sought  the  services  of  their  most  effective  speak- 
ers from  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  a  more 
thorough  canvass  of  a  State  was  probably  never 
attempted.  Connecticut,  politically  speaking, 
had  for  a  number  of  years  been  classed  among 
the  doubtful  States ;  for,  notwithstanding  she 
had  annually  been  carried  by  the  Republicans 
since  the  formation  of  that  party,  the  majority 
was  often  very  small  in  proportion  to  the  total 
vote.  In  the  present  instance  the  result  seemed 
more  than  ever  involved  in  doubt.  At  the 
presidential  election  of  1864  the  majority  for 
Lincoln  did  not  reach  2,500  in  a  total  vote  of 
nearly  87,000 ;  and  although  in  1865  Governor 
Buckingham  had  a  majority  of  over  11,000, 
there  was  no  relative  increase  of  the  Republican 
vote,  while  the  total  vote  was  upward  of  13,000 
less  than  in  the  previous  year.  As  the  day  of 
election  (April  2d)  approached,  the  current  of 
opinion  in  the  Republican  party  was  observed 
to  tend  more  strongly  toward  the  views  of  re- 
construction held  by  Congress,  though  many 
voters  still  wavered  between  the  Congressional 
and  the  Executive  policy.  On  March  15th  the 
Civil  Rights  Bill,  having  passed  both  Houses  of 
Congress,  was  sent  to  the  President  for  his  ap- 
proval. Almost  immediately  rumors  of  another 
veto  became  prevalent,  which  were  verified  on 
the  27th  by  the  return  of  the  bill  to  Congress 
without  the  Executive  approval.  This  act  seem- 
ed for  the  moment  almost  to  demoralize  the 
Republican  party  in  Connecticut.    But  six  days 


CONNECTICUT. 


255 


intervened  before  the  election,  and  in  that  time 
Congress  took  no  action  upon  the  veto  by  which 
party  movements  could  be  controlled,  nor  was 
any  opportunity  afforded  for  consultation  among 
the  leaders.  The  act  of  the  President  was, 
however,  considered  to  have  practically  severed 
his  relations  with  the  Eepublican  party,  and  it 
was  believed  that  the  election  of  Hawley  would, 
under  the  circumstances  indicate  that  the  Ex- 
ecutive policy  was  distasteful  to  the  people  of 
Connecticut.  During  these  last  six  days  of  the 
canvass  the  efforts  of  either  party  to  bring  out 
their  full  strength  were  redoubled,  and,  amidst 
almost  unparalleled  excitement,  the  election 
took  place  with  the  following  result : 


Governor,  1866. 

President,  1864. 

COUNTIES. 

Rep. 

Dem. 

Eep. 

Dem. 

Hawley. 

8,618 
8,630 
5,610 
7,094 
3,566 
4,771 
2,479 
3,206 

English. 

8,937 
10,784 
4,607 
7,337 
2,144 
4,653 
2,032 
2,989 

Lincoln. 

8,693 
8,761 
5,662 
7,368 
3,668 
4,998 
2,430 
3,113 

McClel- 
lan. 

New  Haven 

New  London. . . 
Fairfield 

Tolland 

Middlesex 

8,683 
9,638 
4,919 
7,193 
2,173 
4,423 
2,152 
3,107 

Total 

Maj.  for 

43,974 
Hawley, 

43,433 
541. 

44,693 
For  Linci 

42.28S 
)In,  2,405 

The  total  vote,  87,407,  was  the  largest  ever 
cast  in  the  State,  being  426  in  excess  of  that  of 
1864,  and  13,690  larger  than  the  vote  for  Gov- 
ernor in  1865.  The  Republican  vote  was  719 
less  than  that  of  1864,  and  the  Democratic  vote 
1,145  greater,  showing  a  net  gain  to  the  latter 
of  1,864  votes.  The  Republican  candidate  for 
Lieutenant-Governor  received  a  majority  sev- 
eral hundred  higher  than  General  Hawley,  and 
the  remaining  candidates  of  the  party  were 
elected  by  majorities  of  1,200  and  upward. 
The  average  Republican  majority  was  therefore 
about  1,000.  The  political  complexion  of  the 
Legislature,  returned  at  the  same  election,  was 
as  follows : 

Senate.         House.        Joint  ballot. 

Eepublicans 13  141  154 

Democrats 8  95  103 


Eep.  ms 


46 


51 


The  Legislature  convened  on  May  2d,  and 
was  organized  by  the  choice  of  John  T.  Wait 
as  president  pro  tern,  of  the  Senate,  and  David 
Gallup  as  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives. On  the  same  day  Governor  Hawley 
and  the  other  State  officers  elect  were  inducted 
into  office.  In  his  inaugural  address,  Governor 
Hawley  entered  somewhat  fully  into  national 
affairs,  declaring  that,  though  the  nation  looked 
forward  with  impatience  to  the  time  when  all 
the_  late  insurgent  States  should  be  restored  to 
their  relations  with  the  Union,  it  would  never 
consent  that  any  but  loyal  men  should  receive 
its  favor,  or  sit  among  its  rulers.  "  When  States 
declare  themselves,"  he  said,  "out  of  the  Union, 


and  bring  their  citizens  with  great  unanimity  to 
make  desperate  war  during  four  years  upon  the 
republic,  and  then  failing  only  through  lack  of 
physical  force,  declare  themselves  in  the  Union, 
truly  devoted  to  its  principles  and  entitled  im- 
mediately to  the  exercise  and  enjoyment  of  all 
their  previous  powers  and  rights,  we  may  and 
do  give  honorable  heed  to  their  words ;  but  it 
is  the  nation's  right  and  duty  to  examine  fully 
the  new  organization  of  those  States,  learn  the 
purposes  of  the  new  rulers  thereof,  and  test  the 
whole  by  the  legislative  action  they  take,  and 
by  the  security  and  happiness  enjoyed  by  the 
steadfastly  and  unquestionably  loyal  among 
them.  *  *  *  The  war  having  been  a  suc- 
cess, we  must  affirm  that  it  effected  the  destruc- 
tion of  slavery  in  fact  as  well  as  in  name,  the 
abandonment,  as  a  rule  of  action,  of  the  per- 
petually disorganizing  doctrine  of  secession,  se- 
curity against  any  taxation  to  pay  debts  con- 
tracted in  aid  of  treason,  and  full  protection, 
safety,  and  honor  everywhere  for  the  rights 
of  all  loyal  citizens,  without  distinction  of  race 
or  color.  These  things  were  fairly  won ;  they 
look  to  security  for  the  future,  and  are  not  a 
part  of  any  idle  claim  to  indemnity  for  the  past ; 
they  are  not  selfishly  sought  for  a  class  or  a 
party,  but  demanded  for  all  mankind  ;  and  they 
are  essential  to  the  success  and  glory  of  a  Chris- 
tian democratic  government." 

Governor  Buckingham,  upon  retiring  from 
office,  after  seven  years'  tenure  of  the  guberna- 
torial chair,  sent  a  valedictory  message  to  the 
Legislature,  giving  some  account  of  the  expen- 
ditures of  the  State  during  the  war,  and  of  the 
means  taken  to  settle  the  outstanding  claims 
against  the  General  Government.  He  declined  to 
accept  the  sum  of  $3,000,  voted  to  him  by  a  pre- 
vious Legislature,  in  consideration  of  extra  per- 
sonal services  rendered  by  him  during  the  war. 
He  took  strong  grounds  against  President  John- 
son's policy  of  reconstruction,  urging  that  the 
reorganized  governments  of  the  rebel  States 
should  secure  to  every  citizen  equal  rights  and 
equal  protection  before  the  law,  and  that  these 
governments  should  be  administered  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  give  liberty  to  each  member  of 
the  body  politic  in  accordance  with  the  advan- 
cing spirit  of  Christian  civilization. 

The  Legislature  adjourned  on  June  30th,  after 
a  session  of  fifty-nine  days,  which  was  fourteen 
days  longer  than  that  prescribed  by  law,  during 
which  the  members  are  entitled  to  receive  pay. 
On  May  23d,  Orris  S.  Ferry,  late  a  brigadier- 
general  of  volunteers,  was  elected  a  United 
States  Senator,  to  succeed  Lafayette  S.  Foster, 
whose  term  would  expire  on  March  4,  1867. 
The  chief  competitors  of  General  Ferry,  in  the 
Republican  caucus,  were  Senator  Foster  and 
Governor  Buckingham.  On  June  25th  the  Con- 
stitutional Amendment,  adopted  by  Congress, 
was  ratified  by  the  Senate  of*  Connecticut  by  a 
vote  of  eleven  to  six,  and  on  the  27th  by  the 
House  of  Representatives,  by  a  vote  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  to  eighty-eight.  The 
vote  was  a  party  one  in  both  branches  of  the 


256 


CONNECTICUT. 


Legislature.  The  Democrats  opposed  the  amend- 
ment on  grounds  of  expediency  and  policy,  and 
contended  that  Congress  was  powerless  to 
change  the  Constitution  during  the  enforced 
exclusion  of  certain  Representatives  from  Con- 
gress. This  view  was  repelled  by  the  Repub- 
licans, who  held  that  Congress  has  against  con- 
quered rebels  all  the  powers  of  conquest. 

Among  the  bills  passed  was  one  empower- 
ing the  voters  of  any  town  to  consolidate  the 
school  districts  of  such  town  into  one,  and  ap- 
point a  committee  to  manage  them.  The  towns 
were  also  required  to  raise  a  tax  of  four-tenths 
of  a  mill  for  school  purposes  instead  of  three- 
tenths,  the  rate  previously  established.  Bills 
were  also  passed  legalizing  eight  per  cent,  in- 
terest on  money  contracts,  appropriating  $10,- 
000  in  aid  of  a  homoeopathic  hospital,  to  be 
paid  when  an  equal  amount  shall  be  expended 
upon  it  by  the  friends  of  that  practice;  and 
chartering  new  lines  of  railroad.  Among  the 
the  latter  was  a  bill  for  a  branch  line  from 
Salisbury,  to  connect  the  Harlem  and  Ilousa- 
tonic  roads.  Resolutions  were  adopted  appoint- 
ing a  commission  to  report  to  the  next  Legisla- 
ture the  opinions  of  the  city  authorities  of  Hart- 
ford and  New  Haven  upon  the  subject  of  ac- 
cepting the  present  State-houses  in  those  cities, 
and  building  new  ones ;  and  proposing  an 
amendment  to  the  constitution  providing  for 
one  capital,  to  be  selected  by  a  plurality 
vote  of  the  people.  A  bill  prescribing  that 
"  eight  hours  of  labor,  done  and  performed  in 
the  day  by  any  one  person,  shall  be  a  lawful 
day's  work,  unless  otherwise  agreed  by  the 
parties,"  passed  the  Senate,  but  was  defeated 
in  the  House.  A  project  to  construct  a  bridge 
for  the  Shore  Line  Railroad  across  the  Connec- 
ticut River  at  Lyme,  near  its  mouth,  was  urged 
with  great  persistence,  but  failed  in  both  Houses 
toward  the  close  of  the  session.  A  bill  taxing 
interest  on  United  States  bonds  was  rejected; 
also  a  resolution  changing  the  session  of  the 
Legislature  to  January.  The  House  bill,  char- 
tering the  Derby  and  State  Line  Railroad,  to 
run  parallel  with  the  New  Haven  road,  was  lost 
in  the  Senate.  The  Governor  vetoed  two  bills, 
one  of  which,  chartering  an  Accident  Insurance 
Company  at  Hartford,  was  passed  over  the 
veto.  The  other  bill,  vetoed  late  in  the  session, 
required  judges,  in  case  of  appeals,  to  certify  to 
the  evidence.  The  veto  was  sustained  by  an 
almost  unanimous  vote,  and  the  bill  was  de- 
feated. 

On  May  1,  18GG,  the  total  State  debt  amount- 
ed to  $10,400,000,  of  which  $8,206,288  were 
over  and  above  assets.  The  taxable  property 
of  the  State  increased  from  $231,000,000,  in 
1860,  to  $290,000,000  in  1865,  exclusive  of 
money  invested  in  national  securities,  and  the 
general  financial  condition  was  such  as  to  jus- 
tify the  conclusion  that  the  annual  expenditures 
of  the  State  government,  including  the  pay- 
ment of  interest  on  the  debt,  can  be  kept  within 
$1,000,000.  At  the  present  rate  of  taxation 
the  annual  receipts  are  estimated  at  $1,625,000, 


which  would  leave  about  $600,000  to  be  ap- 
plied to  the  extinguishment  of  the  debt,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  accumulations  of  the  sinking  fund 
already  provided  for,  which  amounted  to  $72,- 
000  in  1866. 

The  school  fund,  according  to  the  last  com- 
putation of  the  State  Auditor,  amounted  to 
$2,046,532.23,  a  part  of  which  is  unproductive, 
and  the  total  revenue  from  the  fund  for  the 
year  ending  April  30,  1866,  was  $136,471.94, 
of  which  $130,658  was  expended  upon  the  edu- 
cation of  118,780  children,  or  $1.10  per  child. 
The  increase  of  children  over  the  previous  year 
was  3,955.  "Public  education,"  says  Governor 
Hawley,  "received  a  marked  impulse  by  the 
important  modification  of  the  school  laws  en- 
acted last  year,  vesting  the  supervision  of  the 
Normal  School,  and  of  the  entire  system  of 
common  schools,  in  a  State  Board  of  Education, 
and  imposing  upon  the  Secretary  of  the  Board 
the  ordinary  duties  of  the  Superintendent  of 
Common  Schools." 

The  catalogue  of  Yale  College  shows  that  at 
the  close  of  1866,  709  students  were  attached  to 
that  institution,  of  whom  500  belonged  to  the 
undergraduate  department,  and  the  remainder 
followed  special  courses  of  theology,  medicine, 
law,  philosophy,  and  the  arts.  The  staff  of  the 
college  comprises  the  president,  35  professors, 
nine  tutors,  four  instructors,  a  librarian,  and  a 
demonstrator  of  anatomy.  The  libraries,  ex- 
clusive of  the  2,500  volumes  of  the  Oriental  So- 
ciety, contain  77,500  books,  besides  a  large 
number  of  pamphlets.  In  October,  1866,  Mr. 
George  Peabody,  of  London,  made  a  donation 
to  the  college  of  $150,000  for  the  purpose  of 
establishing  a  Museum  of  Natural  History.  Of 
this  sum  $100,000  are  to  be  immediately  ex- 
pended in  the  erection  of  a  suitable  building ; 
$20,000  are  to  be  invested  until  a  fund  of 
$100,000  is  accumulated,  which  is  to  be  em- 
ployed in  completing  the  museum ;  and  $30,000 
are  to  be  devoted  to  the  care  of  the  museum 
and  the  increase  of  its  collections;  three- 
sevenths  of  the  sum  being  devoted  to  zoology, 
three-sevenths  to  geology,  and  one-seventh  to 
mineralogy. 

During  the  year  ending  April  1,  1866,  41 
banks,  with  an  aggregate  capital  of  $12,087,930, 
were  organized  under  the  national  banking  law, 
in  addition  to  those  which  had  previously  taken 
this  course,  leaving  but  eight  State  banks,  with 
an  aggregate  capital  of  $1,985,920,  and  a  cir- 
culation of  $1,275,732.  The  capital  of  all  the 
banks  of  Connecticut,  State  and  national,  ninety 
in  number,  amounted  in  April,  1866,  to  $26,- 
182,243.  On  January  1,  1866,  there  were  51 
savings  banks  in  operation,  50  of  which  re- 
ported assets  amounting  to  $28,891,454.71,  and 
deposits  amounting  to  $27,319,013.59.  The 
higher  rate  of  interest  paid  by  adjoining  States, 
and  especially  by  the  General  Government,  re- 
duced the  deposits  $1,823,274.99  during  the 
past  year,  and  gradually  led  the  trustees  to  in- 
vest more  than  a  quarter  of  the  whole  in  na- 
tional bonds. 


CONNECTICUT. 


CONOLLY,  JOHN. 


257 


The  State  charities  were  at  the  date  of  the 
last  report  in  good  condition,  and  contained  in- 
mates as  follows:  Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum,  35 
(State  beneficiaries) ;  Eetreat  for  the  Insane, 
200 ;  School  for  Imbeciles,  42.  Forty-two  chil- 
dren had  by  April,  1866,  been  received  into 
Fitch's  Home,  an  institution  established  at 
Darien  by  Benjamin  Fitch  of  that  place,  for 
the  reception  and  education  of  "  disabled  sol- 
diers, and  orphans  of  soldiers  wbo  have  lost 
their  lives  in  defence  of  the  country."  The 
number  of  inmates  of  the  State  Prison  was  195, 
of  whom  130  were  received  during  the  year. 
More  than  half  of  these  are  natives  of  the 
United  States.  Seventeen  of  the  convicts  are 
serving  life  sentences.  The  commitments  to 
the  county  jails  during  the  year  amounted  to 
1,576,  and  the  number  of  prisoners  in  all  the 
jails  on  April  1,  1866,  was  216. 

The  Adjutant-General's  report  shows  that 
under  all  the  calls  for  troops,  except  that  of 
December,  1864,  for  which  no  assignment  was 
ever  received  by  the  State  authorities,  Connec- 
ticut was  required  to  furnish  a  total  number  of 
47,622  men.  The  State  actually  furnished  54,- 
882  men  for  different  terms  of  service ;  or,  com- 
puted on  a  basis  of  three  years'  service,  48,181 
men  of  all  arms.  The  total  quota,  reduced  to  a 
three  years'  standard,  amounts  to  41,483,  and 
the  State  had  thus  a  surplus  of  6,698  men  over 
all  calls,  without  reference  to  her  quota  under 
the  call  of  December,  1864.  From  the  table  of 
casualties  to  the  Connecticut  volunteer  force, 
it  appears  that  5,626  officers  and  men  were 
killed  in  action,  died  of  wounds  or  disease,  or 
were  never  accounted  for ;  that  two  officers  and 
6,281  men  deserted  the  service,  and  that  27 
men  were  executed  for  various  crimes.  The 
last  body  of  State  troops  in  the  national  service 
was  the  Thirteenth  Veteran  Battalion,  which 
was  mustered  out  in  April,  1866,  at  Savannah. 
The  claims  of  the  State  against  the  General 
Government,  arising  out  of  the  war,  amounted 
at  the  time  of  Governor  Hawley's  inauguration 
to  $1,948,688.79,  of  which  $216,581.56  had 
been  rejected,  and  $75,805.95  was  still  pending. 
The  organized  militia  force  consisted  of  38  com- 
panies of  infantry,  one  light  battery,  two  sec- 
tions of  batteries,  and  two  batteries  drilling  as 
infantry,  forming  an  aggregate  of  3,461  officers 
and  men,  which  showed  an  increase  of  1,485 
over  returns  for  the  previous  year.  Uniforms 
for  the  militia  were  supplied  by  the  State  at  a 
cost  of  $74,532.54,  and  $20,000  were  expended 
for  camp  equipage.  Very  little  of  the  quarter- 
master's stores  accumulated  during  the  war  has 
been  disposed  of. 

The  record  of  births,  marriages,  and  deaths, 
in  Connecticut,  prepared  by  the  State  librarian, 
shows  that  in  1865  there  were  10,202  registered 
births,  or  468  more  than  in  the  previous  year, 
and  that  the  excess  of  births  over  deaths  was 
2,252,  or  ten  less  than  in  1862.  This  result  was 
not  in  accordance  with  the  expectation  of  those 
interested  in  vital  statistics,  as  the  number  of 
marriages  in  1864  had  been  greater  than  in  the 
Vol.  vi. — 17 


eight  previous  years.  The  excess  of  males  born 
over  females  was  9.31  per  cent.,  and  93  cases 
of  births  of  illegitimate  children  were  reported. 
The  births  of  colored  children  numbered  119 
against  133  for  1864,  and  174  for  1863.  The 
marriages  numbered  4,460,  or  353  more  than  in 
1864.  There  were  7,950  deaths,  or  1,159  less 
than  were  registered  in  1864.  Of  this  number 
4,069  were  males,  and  3,795  females,  or  107.22 
males  to  100  females- — a  ratio  which  -will  prob- 
ably diminish  now  that  the  war  is  over.  The 
principal  causes  of  death  were  consumption, 
1,108;  typhus  fever,  548;  dysentery,  410; 
apoplexy,  326 ;  cholera  infantum,  321 ;  and 
diphtheria,  224. 

The  tobacco  crop,  which  forms  an  important 
part  of  the  agricultural  products  of  Connecticut, 
has  proved  during  the  last  two  years  of  very 
inferior  quality,  the  cause  of  which  has  not  yet 
been  ascertained. 

CONOLLY,  Jonx,  H.  D.,  D.  C.  L.,  an  Eng- 
lish physician,  psychologist,  and  author,  born 
at  Market  Rasen,  Lincolnshire,  in  1795,  died 
in  Hanwell,  March  5,  3  866.  He  was  educated 
at  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  where  he  grad- 
uated M.  D.  in  1821.  He  was  for  many  years 
consulting  physician  to  the  Hanwell  Lunatic 
Asylum,  and  of  the  Asylum  for  Idiots  at  Earls- 
wood,  and  it  is  principally  due  to  his  teaching 
and  example  that  kindness  and  solicitude  in  the 
treatment  of  those  afflicted  with  mental  mala- 
dies have  taken  the  place  of  harshness  and 
force,  thus  mitigating  the  sufferings  of  the  pa- 
tients, and  affording  a  better  chance  for  recov- 
ery. He  was  a  man  of  deep  feeling,  and  was 
thoroughly  enthusiastic  in  this  department  of 
his  profession.  His  advocacy  of  the  humane  or 
non-restraint  system  of  treatment  of  the  insane ; 
his  adoption  of  the  system  in  its  fullest  extent 
in  the  largest  asylum  in  England,  in  1839,  un- 
der his  own  personal  care  and  responsibility, 
and  his  many  and  most  important  works  on  the 
subject,  have  long  placed  his  name  in  the  fore- 
most ranks  of  the  benefactors  of  the  human 
race.  Dr.  Conolly  took  an  interest  in  the  efforts 
for  the  training  and  instruction  of  idiotic  and 
imbecile  children  at  a  very  early  day,  and  by 
his  writings  and  personal  labors  did  much  to 
call  the  attention  of  the  medical  profession  and 
the  public  to  the  necessity  of  establishing  spe- 
cial schools  for  their  education.  He  invited  Dr. 
Gnggenbuhl  to  England ;  examined  in  person 
the  institution  for  Cretins  at  Interlachen,  and 
the  schools  of  Seguin  and  Voisin  in  Paris,  and 
succeeded  in  creating  such  an  interest  in  the 
matter  in  England  as  to  lead  to  the  establish- 
ment of  the  temporary  school  for  idiots  at  Col- 
chester, and  subsequently  of  the  Royal  Asylum 
for  Idiots  at  Surrey,  of  both  which  he  was  an 
active  manager.  In  addition  to  his  profound 
medical  studies,  Dr.  Conolly  was  gifted  with 
unusual  literary  abilities,  and  his  works  are  not 
less  remarkable  for  the  charm  and  elegance  of 
the  style  than  for  his  masterly  treatment  of  the 
subjects  to  which  they  relate.  Among  his  most 
prominent  works  maybe  mentioned,  "An  In- 


258 


COREA. 


quiry  Concerning  the  Indications  of  Insanity;  " 
"  The  Construction  and  Government  of  Lunatic 
Asylums ;  "  and  extensive  contributions  on  this 
class  of  subjects  to  the  "  Cyclopaedia  of  Practi- 
cal Medicine,"  tbe  "  Transactions  of  the  Provin- 
cial Medical  and  Surgical  Association,"  and  to 
the  "  Lancet,"  and  "  British  and  Foreign  Med- 
ical Review." 

COREA,  a  dependency  of  China,  which,  in 
18G6,  became  noted  for  a  French  expedition 
against  it.  It  is  an  extensive  peninsula,  bounded 
east  by  the  Sea  of  Japan,  south  by  the  Strait 
of  Corea,  and  west  by  the  Whanghai  or  Yellow 
Sea  and  the  Gulf  of  Leaotong.  It  is  governed 
by  a  king,  who,  though  tributary  to  China,  ex- 
ercises virtually  an  absolute  power.  The  pre- 
vailing religion  is  Boodhism.  Confucius  also 
has  many  followers.  Area,  about  87,550  English 
square  miles ;  the  population,  according  to  a  cen- 
sus of  1793,  was  7,342,361,  and  is  now  estimated 
at  9,000,000.  In  February,  1806,  two  Roman 
Catholic  bishops  and  seven  priests,  all  natives 
of  France,  were  put  to  death  by  order  of  the 
king,  for  preaching  a  forbidden  religion.  Three 
others  succeeded  in  concealing  themselves,  and 
one  of  them  arrived  at  Chefoo  in  a  Corean  junk, 
having  been  sent  by  the  other  two  to  com- 
municate the  sad  intelligence.  The  escaped 
missionary  asserted  that  there  were  fifty  thou- 
sand Christian  converts  in  the  Corea,  and  that 
great  consternation  was  produced  among  them 
by  the  compulsory  renunciation  of  their  faith, 
of  the  destruction  of  books  and  dictionaries,  and 
of  the  sacred  vessels  of  the  priests.  He  pro- 
ceeded to  Pekin,  to  invoke  the  aid  of  the  French 
ambassador.  A  preparatory  expedition  was 
dispatched  to  explore  the  river,  on  which  is 
situated  the  capital,  Sayool,  about  sixty  miles 
above  its  embouchure.  The  river  was  found  to 
have  a  current  of  five  miles  an  hour,  and  to  be 
navigable  without  much  difficulty  as  far  as 
Konghoa,  forty  miles  from  its  mouth;  gun- 
boats were  able  to  ascend  twenty-six  miles 
higher  up — to  within  sight  of  the  wall  of  the 
royal  city,  Sayool — but  with  difficulty,  owing 
to  shoals,  rocks,  abrupt  curves,  and  the  rapidity 
of  the  current  by  which  the  explorers  were 
several  times  brought  to  a  stand.  Stone  forts 
of  rude  construction  were  met  with,  on  which 
useless  guns  were  mounted.  Military  officers 
there  first  presented  themselves,  who  were  on 
the  eve  of  obstructing  the  progress  of  the 
French  by  sinking  a  fleet  of  junks,  but  relin- 
quished their  object  as  soon  as  the  gunboat  sent 
a  shot  among  them.  Mandarins  then  came  on 
board  and  presented  the  French  with  presents 
of  provisions — a  fat  ox  among  other  things — 
and  requested  the  French  to  withdraw,  which 
they  did,  after  taking  drawings,  soundings,  and 
plans.  On  their  return  down  the  river  they 
were  fired  upon  from  several  points,  but  in 
each  instance  a  few  shots  seemed  to  disperse 
the  timid  Coreans,  access  to  whoso  strongholds 
thus  for  the  first  time  became  known  to  the 
outer  world.  The  squadron  then  returned  to 
the  Chinese  port  of  Chefoo,  from  whence  it  had 


sailed.  On  the  11th  of  October  Admiral  Roze 
again  set  sail  for  Corea,  this  time  prepared  to 
inflict  punishment.  His  fleet  consisted  of  seven 
vessels,  having  on  board  four  hundred  riflemen. 
Three  days'  easy  steaming  brought  him  to  the 
coast  of  the  peninsula.  The  gunboats  of  the 
expedition  proceeded  up  the  river,  taking  posi- 
tion before  eleven  forts,  which  proved  to  be 
without  defendei's.  There  was  no  movement 
of  any  kind  in  the  forts,  and  not  a  soul  in  the, 
way  of  garrison  was  visible,  although  the  muz- 
zles of  guns  could  be  seen  in  the  embrasures. 
On  the  following  day  the  fleet  ascended  higher, 
and  landed  the  riflemen  without  encountering  re- 
sistance, although  they  were  ready  to  fire.  They 
entered  a  village  which  was  wholly  deserted; 
the  inhabitants  in  their  flight  had  taken  with 
them  their  portable  valuables,  leaving  in  their 
houses  furniture,  clothing,  and  a  quantity  of  pro- 
visions. A  number  of  muskets,  gingals,  some 
bows  and  cannon,  and  a  powder  magazine, 
were  the  useless  trophies,  together  with  poul- 
try, pigs,  and  vegetables,  which  were  useful. 

Next  morning,  October  15th,  the  riflemen 
advanced  three  miles  higher,  which  brought 
them  to  the  city  of  Konghoa,  which  is  situated 
on  an  island,  and  regarded  by  the  natives  as 
one  of  their  strongest  places,  but  which  the 
French  found  wholly  indefensible. 

Captain  D'Orzery  went  into  the  city  to  dis- 
lodge a  firing  party  which  was  posted  on  the 
ramparts  at  a  distance  of  over  1,800  yards,  but 
who  fired  too  high  for  effect.  The  fire  was 
returned  by  the  French  riflemen,  when  the 
garrison  fled,  and  sought  refuge  in  an  arch- 
way of  one  of  the  city  gates,  from  which  they 
were  driven,  when  the  gate  was  forced  with 
axes.  The  captain  did  not  care  to  retain  pos- 
session of  the  city,  although  eighty  men  would 
have  proved  a  sufficient  garrison  for  its  defence. 
After  surveying  the  place  and  burning  the  de- 
fences of  the  gates,  he  retired  to  the  river  banks, 
carrying  with  him  a  flag  which  was  seized  on 
the  walls.  No  Frenchman  was  wounded,  and 
only  three  Coreans  were  killed.  On  the  10th 
the  admiral  entered  Konghoa,  and  found  that 
the  inhabitants  had  all  fled  to  the  hills  during 
the  previous  night,  taking  with  them  all  that 
they  could  carry.  A  few  persons  were  t,aken 
prisoners,  who  stated  that  the  mandarins,  on 
quitting,  had  directed  the  inhabitants  to  leave 
also.  The  French  soldiers  scattered  over  the 
city,  and  took  some  bed-covers,  pigs,  fowls,  and 
like  curiosities.  The  officers  penetrated  the 
public  offices,  and  swords,  arrows,  and  other 
weapons,  and  at  last  the  government  chest,  were 
discovered,  containing  190,000  francs  in  silver 
ingots,  carefully  wrapped  up  in  paper.  One  com- 
pany garrisoned  the  city,  the  remainder  return- 
ing to  the  headquarters  on  the  banks  of  the 
river.  Konghoa  is  described  as  a  small,  poor, 
and  filthy  city,  of  about  10,000  inhabitants. 
The  fortifications  were  utterly  insignificant. 
The  success  of  the  French  brought  out  the 
Christians  of  the  neighborhood.  Before  the 
capture  of  that  city  a  mandarin  waited  on  Ad- 


COTTON. 


259 


miral  Roze  and  boldly  vindicated  the  course  of 
the  Corean  Government  in  killing  missionaries ; 
he  was  abruptly  dismissed,  and  not  well  pleased 
with  the  reception  accorded  to  him.  On  the 
second  day  after  the  capture  a  dispatch  was  re- 
ceived, written  in  Chinese,  from  the  viceroy  and 
military  commandant  of  Corea,  who  wrote  in 
behalf  of  the  king.  The  contents  were  vague 
and  diffuse,  and  treated  at  great  length  of  the 
punishment  which  had  befallen  the  late  mis- 
sionaries, concluding  by  a  request  to  the  ad- 
miral to  come  up  to  the  capital  and  enter  into 
negotiations.  The  admiral  in  reply  extolled  the 
missionaries  and  laid  down  his  claims,  which 
were,  the  punishment  of  the  three  principal 
ministers  who  instigated .  the  execution  of  the 
missionaries,  and  that  an  officer  invested  with 
full  powers  be  sent  to  treat  with  him. 

A  few  days  later 
gence  that  a  Corean  army,  15,000  strong,  was 
advancing  from  the  capital  to  attack  the  French, 
and  that  stone-laden  junks  had  been  sunk  in  the 
river  to  obstruct  the  passage  of  the  men-of-war. 
Dates  from  Hong-Kong,  December  1st,  stated 
that  the  French  expedition  had  been  beaten  off 
at  Konghoa,  with  the  loss  of  forty-five  men,  and 
that  the  fleet  had  returned  to  Shanghai. 

It  was  also  reported  that,  in  October,  the 
American  schooner,  General  SJierman,  had  been 


a  convert  brought  intelli- 


seized  by  pirates  in  the  river  leading  to  the 
capital.  They  set  fire  to  the  vessel  after  tying 
to  the  masts  the  crew  and  two  English  passen- 
gers, all  of  whom  perished. 

COSTA  PJCA.  {See  Central  America.) 
COTTON".  The  product  of  this  great  staple 
in  the  United  States  has  been  large,  notwith- 
standing the  disasters  of  the  war.  The  re- 
ceipts at  the  various  seaports,  which  furnish 
the  only  means  for  estimating  the  crop,  were, 
during  the  twelve  months  ending  September  1, 
1866,  the  close  of  the  cotton  year,  about  2,- 
241,222  bales.  The  receipts  since  the  close  of 
the  war  to  September  1,  1865,  were  421,000, 
making  an  aggregate  to  the  close  of  the  last 
cotton  year  of  2,662,222  bales.  Various  esti- 
mates have  been  made  of  the  amount  of  the 
old  crop  in  the  South  not  brought  forward  at 
that  date.  By  some  it  has  been  put  at  150,000 
bales,  which  would  make  the  grand  aggregate 
of  the  cotton  supply  of  the  Southern  States 
since  the  close  of  the  war  to  September  1, 
1866.  about  2,812,222  bales.  The  following  ta- 
ble shows  the  amount  of  bales  received  at  the 
respective  places  named  during  the  year  ending 
September  1,  1866,  the  amount  exported  to  for- 
eign countries,  and  the  balance  on  hand  at  those 
places,  after  deducting  the  coastwise  export,  to- 
gether with  the  exports  for  the  year  1860-'61 : 


RECEIPTS   AND  EXPORTS  OF  COTTON  (BALES)  FROM  SEPT.    1,  1865,  TO  SEPT.   1,  18C0,  AND   STOCKS   AT  LATTER  DATE. 


PORTS. 

Eeceived. 

Exports. 

Exports 
in  1860-0)0. 

Stocks,  Sept. 

Great  Britain. 

France. 

Other 
foreign. 

Total. 

1,  1866. 

New  Orleans 

Mobile 

711,629 
429,102 
110,761 
265,026 
175,065 
234,461 
149,432 
64,653 
39,093 

62,000 

358,878 

229,171 

46,952 

91,413 

59,435 

413,927 

37,977 

21 

11,759 
2,035 
6,709 

134,510 

40,184 

6,050 

1,492 

1,739 

38,618 

22,800 

1,579 

822 

3,214 
42,917 

255 

516,188 

270,934 

53,824 

92,905 

64,388 

495,462 

37,977 

21 

12,014 
2,035 
6,709 

1,783,673 

456,421 

214,388 

302,187 

63,209 

248,049 

28,073 

195~| 

810 

23,225 

3,793  ' 

3,545 

102,082 
29,009 

Charleston 

Savannah 

5,535 
8,144 

7,605 

New  York* 

Florida 

88,642 
162 

North  Carolina 

Boston 

•f46,000 

Total 

2,241,222 

1,258,277          222.593 

71,817 

1,552,457 

3,127,568 

281,179 

• 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  exports  from  all  the 
ports  for  the  year  were  1,552,457  bales.  If 
these  bales  are  estimated  to  weigh  on  an  aver- 
age 400  lbs.,  the  value  in  gold  of  the  cotton 
exports  of  the  year  exceeded  $230,000,000. 

The  average  annual  increase  of  the  crop 
during  the  forty  years  preceding  the  war  Avas 
four  and  a  fraction  per  cent.  If  there  had  been 
no  war,  and  this  rate  of  increase  had  continued, 
the  crop  of  1865-'6fi  would  have  been  4,916,- 
000  bales,  and  for  the  six  years  from  1861  to 
1866  inclusive,  26,714,000  bales. 

The  statements  made  relative  to  the  efficiency 

*  These  are  the  shipments  from  Tennessee,  Kentucky, 
&c,  not  otherwise  counted. 

t  Estimated. 

i  The  receipts  included  under  this  head  are  the  estimated 
amount  manufactured  in  Virginia,  the  West,  &c,  together 
"with  the  amount  burned  in  New  York. 


of  free  negro  labor  were  somewhat  discordant. 
The  first  trials  made  after  the  war  were  highly 
discouraging.  But  the  modifications  in  the 
system  made  by  planters,  with  a  favorable  co- 
operation of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  led  to  bet- 
ter fruits  than  were  anticipated.  In  some  parts 
of  the  Southern  States  no  such  indications  ex- 
isted. It  was  thus  concluded  that  with  general 
favorable  indications  the  crop  for  1866-'67 
would  be  larger  than  the  previous  one,  al- 
though some  sections  would  not  produce  one- 
third  or  one-fourth  of  the  ordinary  yield.  The 
high  price  of  the  staple,  however,  presents  an 
extraordinary  stimulus  to  exertion,  and  will 
have  a  favorable  influence  on  the  result. 

The  following  are  the  comparative  prices  of 
midland  cotton  at  New  Orleans  on  the  first  dav 
of  each  month  during  a  period  of  five  years : 


260 


COTTON. 


1865-'66. 

issues. 

1863-'64. 

1862-'63. 

1861-'62. 

September 

Cents. 
42  to  — 
44  to  45 
55  to  56 
50  to  51 

—  to  51 
48  to  49 

—  to  46 
-40  to  41 

36  to  — 
38  to  39 
36  to  38 

—  to  — 

Cents. 

to 

161  to  163 
119  to  120 
127  to  128 
118  to  120 
68  to    70 

—  to    75 

—  to    — 
35  to    36 
42  to    43 
40  to    — 
42  to    44 

Cents. 

—  to    — 
62  to    68 
65  to    73 

71  to    72 

72  to    73 
76  to    77 
72  to    73 

—  to    70 
82  to    83 
92  to    93 

—  to  160 
160  to  163 

Cents. 

—  to  — 

—  to  — 

—  to  64 

—  to  541 

—  to  53 

—  to  62 

—  to  80 

—  to  72 

—  to  60 

—  to  — 

—  to  — 

—  to  53 

Cents. 
9    to  10 

8*  to    9 

9    to    9* 

December 

10*  to  11 

11    to  11 

10    to  11 

March 

11    to  — 

April 

91  to  104 

May 

—    to  — 

T    J 

June 

—    to  — 

July   

—    to  — 

August 

—    to  — 

On  February  23d,  orders  were  issued  from 
the  Treasury  Department  to  close  up  all  agen- 
cies for  the  seizure  of  cotton  or  other  property 
belonging  to  the  late  Confederate  States  Gov- 
ernment, and  to  settle  up  all  accounts  at  once. 
But  Congress  soon  after  laid  a  tax  of  three 
cents  per  pound  upon  all  cotton  produced. 
The  tendency  of  this  measure  was  unfavorable 
to  the  crop,  by  the  embarrassments  caused  in 
its  collection,  and  by  burdening  it  with  an  addi- 
tional charge  in  its  competition  with  the  foreign 
staple.  The  embarrassments  arising  under  the 
assessment  and  collection  of  the  tax  caused 
very  serious  and  extensive  complaints.  Ap- 
prehensions were  also  awakened  of  an  unfavor- 
able effect  from  this  tax  upon  the  cotton  man- 
ufactures of  the  country.  These  manufactures 
are  practically  confined  to  the  consumption  of 
the  American  staple.  Their  machinery  is  not 
adapted  for  the  use  of  the  short  staple  of  other 
countries,  and,  if  it  were,  there  would  be  the 
necessity  of  adding  to  the  price  paid  at  Liver- 
pool the  cost  of  transporting  the  India  article 
here.  The  Lancashire  manufactures  of  England 
have  a  variety  of  staples  to  which  they  can 
resort  rather  than  pay  the  tax.  By  mixing  a 
certain  proportion  of  Eastern  cotton  with 
American,  they  can  set  off  the  extra  price  of 


the  latter  arising  out  of  the  tax,  and  yet  on 
many  heavy  goods,  and  on  dyed  goods  espe- 
cially, produce  an  article  as  marketable  as 
though  made  wholly  from  Southern  cotton. 
Hence  the  tendency  of  the  tax  would  be  to 
divert  cotton  manufacturing  to  Lancashire,  and 
to  give  to  English  cotton  goods  the  ascendency 
over  American,  not  only  in  foreign  countries, 
but  in  this  market. 

It  was  suggested  that  if  the  tax  deprived  the 
planter  of  a  profit  on  his  crop,  he  must  neces- 
sarily purchase  so  much  less  of  home  products. 
If  one  portion  of  the  country  suffered,  the 
other  could  not  expect  to  be  prosperous.  On 
a  crop  of  two  million  bales  the  tax  is  thirty 
millions  of  dollars,  in  addition  to  a  personal 
income  tax.  The  labor  of  the  South  might 
also  be  diverted  from  cotton-growing  to  the 
cultivation  of  breadstuffs,  of  which  her  broad 
cotton  lands  would  produce  a  large  surplus 
and  make  her  a  competitor  with  the  West  for 
the  foreign  markets. 

The  disturbances  in  this  country  have  had  a 
very  stimulating  effect  on  the  culture  of  cotton 
in  foreign  countries.  This  is  shown  by  the 
importations  into  Great  Britain,  where  the 
importations  during  the  ten  months  ending 
October  30th,  were  as  follows : 


1864. 

1865. 

1866. 

From  United  States 

"     Bahamas  and  Bermudas 

it 

117,726 
298,374 
185,700 
279,906 
152,377 
892,419 
3,355,747 
609,136 
255,411 

269,215 

158,607 
303,450 
351,630 
178,289 
1,256,893 
3,125,905 
309,031 
362,545 

4,109,960 
6,413 

"     Mexico 

u 

3,145 

"     Brazil 

"      Turkey 

"     Egypt 

"      China 

a 
a 
a 
a 
(i 
a 

a 

546,549 
84,300 

785,636 

4,804,234 

34,767 

235,267 

6,146,796 

6,315,565 

10,610,271 

COMPUTED   EEAL   VALUE   OF   IMPORTS   FOE 

TEN   MONTHS. 

1864. 

1865. 

1866. 

From  United  States 

£1,594,489 
3,422,227 
2,261,430 
3,373,959 
1,565,160 
11,354,653 
24,862,133 
4,945,209 
2,955,006 

£1,558,184 
1,379,306 
2,453,949 
2,670,663 
895,879 
8,946,915 

14,181,006 
1,449,687 
2,651,766 

£30,424,834 
46,816 

"     Bahamas  and  Bermudas 

"     Mexico 

28,591 

"     Brazil 

4,147,497 

"      Turkey  

517,354 

"      Egypt 

6,951,304 

"     British  India 

19,012,950 

"     China 

144,640 

1,564,136 

Total 

£56,334,266 

£36,187,355 

£62,838,122 

COTTON,  GEORGE  E.  L. 


ORAIK,  GEORGE  L. 


261 


The  exports  of  cotton  from  Great  Britain  are  032,450  cwts.  against  2,186,456  cwts.  in  1865, 

about  850,000  cwts.  in  excess  of  last  year,  all  and  1,876,040  in  1864.     These  amounts  are 

importing  countries  having  taken  an  increased  thus  distributed : 
supply.     The  total  for   the  ten  months  is  3,- 


1864. 

1865. 

1866. 

it 

220,727 
12,586 
45,500 
439,453 
370,765 
787,009 

255,742 
36,897 
14,673 
548,098 
351,713 
979,333 

370,957 

55,597 

5,618 

"    Hanse  Towns 

"    Holland 

n 
(t 

(t 

it 

698,500 

477,268 

1,424,510 

Total 

1,876,040 

2,186,456 

3,032,450 

The  American  consul  at  Alexandria  reports 
the  advance  in  quantity  and  value  of  the  cot- 
ton exported  from  the  valley  of  the  Nile  as 
follows : 

1863 129,000,000  lbs. 

1864 174,000,000    " 

The  increased  value  of  the  staple,  as  ex- 
hibited by  the  custom-house  returns  of  Egypt, 
was  in  dollars  as  follows : 


1861 60,000,000  lbs 

1862 82,000,000    " 


1861 $7,154,400 

1862 24,603,300 


1863 $46,782,450 

1864 74,213,500 


The  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  New  York,  in 
a  memorial  to  Congress  relative  to  the  tax  on 
cotton,  urged  the  following  facts  relative  to  its 
cultivation  in  other  countries  : 

1.  That  the  cotton  interests  in  India,  Brazil,  and 
Egypt,  have  accumulated  large  capitals  from  the  high 
prices  of  the  last  three  years,  while  our  plantations, 
as  a  rule,  have  lost  all  theirs. 

2.  That  nothing  has  yet  occurred  to  arrest  the  ex- 
tension of  cotton  production  in  those  countries,  and 
nothing  will  arrest  it  short  of  material  and  permanent 
decline  in  prices  hereafter. 

3.  That  iu  the  last  five  years  railroads  have  been 
opening  to  traffic  in  India,  and  other  means  of  trans- 
portation have  been  improved;  and  as  the  Indian 
Government  guarantees  an  annual  dividend  of  not 
less  than  five  per  cent,  to  railway  stockholders,  we 
must  suppose  branch  railroads  will  be  made  wher- 
ever they  are  likely  to  pay. 

4.  That  during  the  four  years'  famine  of  United 
States  cotton  in  Europe,  great  improvements  have 
been  made  in  the  manufacture  of  yarns  and  fabrics 
from  India  cotton,  so  that  eminent  manufacturers, 
who  thought  formerly  that  they  could  only  use 
American  in  making  their  standard  fabrics,  have 
found  that  a  mixture  of  four-fifths  India  and  one- 
fifth  American,  or  over  nine-tenths  India  and  one- 
tenth  American,  produced  the  requisite  quality ;  at 
least,  so  it  is  stated  on  authority  which  your  com- 
mittee are  forced  to  respect,  without  being  competent 
to  indorse  it. 

5._  That  the  expenses  in  the  United  States  of  pro- 
ducing, transporting,  and  selling  at  the  ports,  exclu- 
sive of  tax,  must  be  estimated'this  year  at  not  less 
than  thirteen  cents  per  pound  in  case  of  a  yield  of 
2,500,000  bales,  and  about  two  cents  more  if  the  yield 
is  less. 

COTTON,  Right  Rev.  George  Edward 
LvNcn,  Lord  Bishop  of  Calcutta,  and  Metropol- 
itan of  India  and  Ceylon,  born  at  Chester,  Eng- 
land, October  29,  1832,  was  accidentally  drown- 
ed in  the  Ganges,  while  disembarking  from  a 
steamer,  October  6,  1866.  When  a  little  more 
than  eleven  years  of  age  he  entered  West- 


minster School,  and  in  1832,  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  as  a  "  Westminster  scholar,"  taking 
with  him  a  high  character  for  scholarship. 
Here  he  studied  hard,  and  was  always  found  in 
the  first  class  in  the  examinations,  bearing  away 
several  prizes.  Having  taken  his  degree  of 
A.  B.  in  1836,  he  was  appointed  to  a  master- 
ship in  Rugby  School,  where  he  had  charge  of  a 
boarding-house  and  a  form  of  fifty  boys.  Shortly 
after  he  was  elected  to  a  fellowship  at  Trinity 
College,  but  he  did  not  allow  his  university 
life  to  tear  him  away  from  his  work  at  Rugby. 
About  1841  he  succeeded  to  the  mastership  of 
the  fifth  form,  the  highest  but  one.  He  sympa- 
thized with  his  pupils  in  not  only  all  then- 
studies,  but  also  in  their  sports  and  pleasures,  so 
that  the  bond  of  affection  between  master  and 
pupil  was  strong  and  enduring.  In  1852  Mr. 
Cotton  was  elected  head-master  of  Marlborough 
College,  which  was  then  at  a  very  low  ebb, 
financially  and  otherwise,  but  which,  under  his 
management,  soon  rose  to  a  high  position 
among  leading  public  schools.  In  1856  he 
preached  the  consecration  sermon  of  the  pres- 
ent Bishop  of  London  at  Whitehall,  and  in  1858 
was  nominated  to  the  Metropolitan  See  of  Cal- 
cutta, where  his  high  personal  character  and 
powers,  his  strength  of  mind,  and  tolerant 
views,  rendered  him  widely  and  extensively  be- 
loved. 

CRAIK,  George  Lillie,  LL.  D.,  a  Scottish 
author  and  belles-lettres  writer,  born  in  Fife- 
shire,  in  1798 ;  died  in  Belfast,  Ireland,  June  25, 
1866.  In  his  fifteenth  year  he  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  St.  Andrew's,  and  passed  through 
the  divinity  course,  though  he  never  applied  for 
a  license  as  a  preacher.  In  1816  he  began  the 
world  for  himself  as  a  tutor,  and  was  not  long 
after  editor  of  a  local  paper.  From  that  time 
his  intellectual  labors  were  unceasing.  En- 
dowed with  a  powerful  memory,  his  capacity 
for  work  was  only  equalled  by  his  avidity  and 
delight  in  its  exercise.  In  1826  he  went  to 
London,  delivering  on  his  way  a  series  of  lec- 
tures on  poetry  at  Glasgow,  Dublin,  Belfast,  and 
Liverpool.  Arriving  in  London  he  early  be- 
came associated  with  Charles  Knight,  the  pub- 
lisher, and  was  a  prominent  contributor  to 
many  of  his  literary  undertakings,  especially 
the  "Library  of  Entertaining  Knowledge,"  be- 
gan in  1830  by  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of 


2G2      CUMMING,  ROUALEYN  G.  G. 


CURTIS,  SAMUEL  JR. 


Useful  Knowledge.  His  life  was  now  wholly 
that  of  a  literary  man,  whose  work  lay  in  the 
solid  sphere  of  learning  and  criticism,  rather 
than  in  the  more  profitable  line  of  light  liter- 
ature. In  1849  he  was  appointed  professor  of 
English  Literature  and  History  at  Queen's  Col- 
lege, Belfast,  whither  he  removed  with  his 
family,  and  wdiieh  post  he  filled  with  honor 
until  his  death.  In  1859  and  18G2  he  was  ap- 
pointed examiner  of  the  Indian  civil  service, 
and  in  this  capacity  made  frequent  visits  to 
London.  While  delivering  one  of  his  lectures 
at  the  college,  a  few  months  since,  he  was 
stricken  with  paralysis,  from  winch  he  only 
temporarily  recovered.  Among  his  works  may 
be  mentioned  his  "  Pursuit  of  Knowledge  under 
Difficulties,"  for  the  Library  of  Entertaining 
Knowledge,  the  "Pictorial  History  of  Eng- 
land," "Sketches  of  Literature  and  Learning 
in  England,  from  the  Norman  Conquest  to  the 
Accession  of  Elizabeth,"  "  History  of  British 
Commerce,"  "Spenser  and  his  Poetry,"  "The 
English  of  Shakespeare,"  and  "The  Romance 
of  the  Peerage."  He  also  wrote  a  valuable 
pamphlet  on  the  "  Representation  of  Minori- 
ties," a  subject  upon  which  he  had  bestowed 
much  thought.  One  of  his  latest  important 
works  was  a  "  History  of  the  English  Language 
and  Literature." 

CRETE.     {See  Cawdia.) 

GUMMING,  Roualetx  Geoege  Goedox,  a 
Scottish  sportsman  and  author,  knoAvn  as  the 
African  Lion  Hunter,  born  in  Scotland,  March, 
1820,  died  at  Fort  Augustus,  Inverness-shire, 
March  24,  1866.  He  was  the  second  son  of  Sir 
William  Gordon  Gordon  dimming  of  Gordon- 
stone,  and  from  an  early  age  had  abundant  expe- 
rience in  deer-stalking  in  the  Highlands.  ,  He 
was  trained  for  the  military  service,  became  an 
officer  in  the  Madras  Cavalry,  and  in  the  Cape 
Mounted  Rifles,  and,  leaving  the  army  in  1843, 
soon  brought  his  daring  and  courage  into  more 
exciting  exercise  by  joining  hunting  expe- 
ditions into  the  South  of  Africa.  An  account 
of  these  adventures  he  gave  to  the  public  in 
his  "Hunter's  Life  in  South  Africa,"  published 
in  London,  in  1850,  and  republished  in  the 
United  States.  In  1851  he  'first  exhibited  the 
trophies  of  his  skill  and  daring  at  the  Great 
Exhibition  in  London,  and  since  that  period 
had  shown  the  collection  in  different  parts 
of  the  country.  His  profits  from  the  sale 
of  skins,  tusks,  &c,  have  been  very  large. 
Though  well  deserving  the  title  of  "The 
Mighty  Hunter,"  some  of  his  accounts  of  per- 
sonal encounters  with  the  fierce  and  blood- 
thirsty denizens  of  the  forest  are  considered 
somewhat  exaggerated.  For  the  last  eight 
years  he  had  located  himself  at  Fort  Augustus, 
where  his  museum  of  curiosities  formed  a 
source  of  attraction  to  passengers  by  the  route 
of  the  Caledonian  Canal.  In  person  Mr.  Cum- 
ming  was  remarkable  for  his  great  height  and 
massive  symmetry  of  build,  with  handsome 
Highland  features  and  the  eye  of  an  eagle ;  he 
was  physically  a  king  of  men. 


CUMMINGS,  Jeeemiah  W.,  D.  D.,  a  Roman 
Catholic  clergyman  and  author,  pastor  of  St. 
Stephen's  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  New 
York  City,  born  in  Washington,  D.  C,  April  5, 
1823;  died  in  New  York  City,  January  4,  1866. 
He  was  of  Irish  descent,  his  ancestors  having 
emigrated  to  this  country  in  1782.  He  was 
early  destined  to  the  church,  and  having  pur- 
sued his  preliminary  studies  in  Washington  and 
Georgetown  College,  he  proceeded  to  Rome, 
where  he  studied  for  fourteen  years  in  the  Col- 
lege of  the  Propaganda,  and  graduated  with 
high  honors.  On  his  return  to  the  United 
States  in  1848  he  was  at  first  attached  to  the 
Cathedral  in  Mulberry  Street,  but  in  1856  he 
built  St.  Stephen's  Church  in  East  Twenty- 
eighth  Street,  of  which  he  continued  to  be  the 
pastor  until  his  death.  He  was  a  profound 
scholar,  especially  in  the  classics  and  belles 
lettres,  and  cultivated  literature  with  greater 
zeal  and  success  than  most  of  the  Catholic 
clergy;  and  his  eminent  attainments  caused 
him  to  be  regarded  as  an  authority  in 
Catholic  literature.  While  taking  a  leading 
part  in  all  the  Catholic  movements  in  his 
diocese,  he  was  very  social  and  genial  in  his 
intercourse  with  his  Protestant  fellow-citizens. 
He  was  the  author  of  several  works,  one, 
"Italian  Legends,"  published  not  long  after  his 
return  from  Europe;  another,  "Spiritual  Prog- 
ress," in  1864.  He  was  a  very  considerable 
contributor,  in  biography  and  other  topics  con- 
nected with  his  church,  to  the  "New  American 
Cycloposdia."  He  took  great  delight  in  sacred 
music,  and  under  his  administration  the  choir 
of  St.  Stephen's  was  not  surpassed  by  any  in 
the  city. 

CUMMINS,  Miss  Maeia  S.,  a  distinguished 
author,  born  in  Salem,  Mass.,  about  1834,  died 
at  Dorchester,  Mass.,  October  1,  1866.  Her 
literary  career  commenced  in  1853,  when  her 
Lamplighter  was  published,  and  within  eight 
weeks,  so  great  was  its  popularity,  over  forty 
thousand  copies  were  sold,  and  as  it  has  passed 
through  numerous  editions,  both  in  this  country 
and  England,  its  sale  has  probably  exceeded 
one  hundred  thousand  copies.  In  1857  she 
produced  Mabel  Vaughan,  and  in  1860  Bl 
Fureulis,  published  simultaneously  in  this  coun- 
try and  England.  Subsequently  she  wrote  an- 
other work,  entitled  "Haunted  Hearts."  Her 
late  productions  have  been  chiefly  for  the  "  At- 
lantic Monthly,"  and  "Young  Folks."  A  short 
time  since  she  prepared  a  catalogue  of  books 
suitable  for  the  Sabbath-school  of  the  Unitarian 
church,  with  which  she  was  connected;  the  re- 
sult of  careful  examination  upon  her  part  of 
several  hundred  volumes.  She  was  a  writer 
of  great  power;  her  characters  were  drawn 
with  skill,  and  there  was  always  a  motive  in 
her  productions  aside  from  their  general  inter- 
est. For  many  years  her  literary  labor  had 
been  performed  while  suffering  more  or  less 
from  ill-health. 

CURTIS,   Major-General  Samuel  R.,  U.  S. 
Vols.,  born  in  Ohio,  February,  1807;  died  at 


DAVIS,  EMERSON. 


DE  LA  RUE,  THOMAS. 


263 


Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  December  20,  1S0G.  He 
graduated  from  the  U.  S.  Military  Academy  at 
West  Point,  July  1,  1831,  as  brevet  second 
lieutenant  in  the  Seventh  U.  S.  Infantry,  and 
resigned  his  position  June  30,  1832,  engaging 
in  the  profession  of  civil  engineering  in  his 
native  State  from  that  time  to  1837.  In  this 
latter  year  he  was  made  chief  engineer  of  the 
Muskingum  River  improvement,  and  held  this 
position  until  May,  1839.  He  also  became  a 
counsellor-at-law  in  Ohio  in  1842.  He  con- 
nected himself  with  the  Ohio  militia,  being  first 
captain  and  then  colonel  of  a  regiment,  and 
finally  Adjutant-General  of  the  State.  He 
served  during  the  Mexican  war  as  colonel  of 
the  Third  regiment  of  Ohio  Volunteers.  After 
the  discharge  of  his  regiment  he  served  on  the 
staff  of  Major  (then  Brigadier)  General  John  E. 
Wool,  and  was  made  the  civil  and  military  gov- 
ernor of  Camargo,  Monterey,  and  Saltillo.  Upon 
his  return  from  Mexico  he  resumed  the  practice 
of  the  law  in  Missouri  and  Iowa,  until  called  to 
the  performance  of  important  labors  as  engineer 
in  improvements  of  harbors  and  the  construc- 
tion of  railroads.  He  was  elected  from  Iowa  to 
the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Thirty-fifth 
Congress,  and  reelected  to  the  Thirty-sixth, 
Thirty-seventh,  and  Thirty-eighth  Congresses. 
During  the  Thirty-sixth  Congress  he  served  on 
the  Committee  on  Military  Affairs,  and  in  1861 
was  a  delegate  to  the  Peace  Convention.  He 
was  also  an  earnest  and  able  advocate  of  all 
schemes  for  internal  improvement,  and  was 
chosen  president  of  one  of  the  first  national 
conventions  held  to  consider  the  expediency 
of  a  Pacific  Railroad.  - 
When  the  war  broke  out  he  at   once  ten- 


dered his  services,  and  was  appointed  brigadier- 
general  of  volunteers  in  the  first  list  sent  to  the 
Senate.  Assigned  to  duty  at  St.  Louis,  he  first 
took  charge  of  the  large  camp  of  rendezvous 
and  instruction  near  that  city.  Succeeding  to 
the  command  of  the  Department  of  Missouri, 
he  became  distinguished  in  1862  by  winning  a 
decisive  victory  at  Pea  Ridge  over  the  invading 
forces  of  the  rebels.  He  was  also  engaged  in 
several  minor  operations  which  he  conducted 
with  great  ability.  General  Curtis  was  subse- 
quently appointed  commander  of  the  Depart- 
ment of"  Kansas  and  the  Territories,"  and  of  the 
Department  of  the  Northwest,  the  latter  of 
which  he  held  until  he  received  his  appoint- 
ment as  railroad  commissioner  for  inspecting 
the  Union  Pacific  Railroad,  when  he  was  mus- 
tered out  of  his  rank  as  major-general  of  vol- 
unteers. General  Curtis  was  a  brave  and  gal- 
lant soldier,  and  faithfully  discharged  the  duties 
of  the  various  posts  to  which  he  was  called. 

CUTLER,  Major-General  Lysaxder,  U.  S. 
Vols.,  born  in  Maine,  about  1806,  died  in  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.,  July  30, 1866.  Having  had  some 
military  training,  he  offered  his  services  to  the 
Government  when  the  war  broke  out,  and  was 
given  the  command  of  the  Sixth  Wisconsin 
regiment,  which  he  speedily  brought  into  a 
state  of  discipline,  and  rendered  one  of  the  best 
in  the  service.  Subsequently  he  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  Iron  Brigade  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  to  which  his  regiment  was  attached, 
and  by  his  faithfulness  and  gallantry  won  the 
promotion  of  brigadier,  and  afterward  major- 
general,  proving  himself  an  excellent  com- 
mander both  of  brigade  and  division.  He  was 
twice  wounded  on  the  field. 


D 


DAVIS,  Emerson-,  D.  D.,  a  Congregational 
clergyman  and  author,  born  at  Ware,  Mass., 
July  15,  1798  ;  died  in  Westfield,  Mass.,  June 
8,  1866.  He  graduated  at  Williams  College  in 
the  class  of  1821,  with  the  highest  honors,  and 
was  engaged  as  preceptor  of  the  academy  at 
Westfield  for  one  year ;  the  following  year  was 
tutor  in  the  college,  and  at  the  expiration  of 
that  time  engaged  as  a  permanent  preceptor  of 
the  academy,  which  position  he  retained  until 
June  1,  1836,  when  he  was  settled  as  pastor  of 
the  First  Congregational  Church  in  Westfield, 
continuing  in  that  service  until  his  death. 
During  the  thirty  years  of  his  ministry  there 
were  but  two  Sabbaths  when  he  was  unable  to 
preach.  Through  his  whole  life  he  manifested 
a  deep  interest  in  common-school  education, 
and  was  an  active  member  of  the  school  com- 
mittee of  his  town.  Upon  the  organization  of 
the  State  Board  of  Education  he  was  appointed 
one  of  its  members.  He  was  also  vice-president 
of  the  corporation  of  Williams  College.  Though 
a  critical  and  accurate  scholar,  Dr.  Davis  made 
few  ventures  in  authorship.    In  1852  he  pub- 


lished a  work  of  great  labor  and  research, 
entitled  "The  Half  Century,"  giving  in  a  con- 
densed form  very  interesting  facts  relative  to 
the  intellectual,  moral,  physical,  and  mechanical 
progress  and  discoveries  of  the  first  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  This  work  had  a  large  cir- 
culation and  was  reprinted  in  Great  Britain. 
Aside  from  this,  he  published  a  number  of  occa- 
sional sermons,  addresses,  educational  essays, 
etc. 

DE  LA  RUE,  TnoMAs,  an  eminent  English 
printer,  stationer,  and  promoter  of  the  useful 
arts,  born  in  Guernsey  in  1793,  died  in  Hyde 
Park,  Eng.,  June  7,  1866.  He  began  his  career 
as  a  printer,  and  subsequently  made  use  of  his 
special  knowledge  of  this  art  in  the  application 
of  improvements  in  the  manufacture  of  playing- 
cards.  About  1826  he  published  the  New  Tes- 
tament printed  in  gold,  and  on  the  occasion  of 
Queen  Victoria's  coronation  in  1838,  he  aided 
in  printing  the  Sun  newspaper  in  gold.  Among 
the  various  patents  he  took  out,  was  one  for 
fixing  the  iridescent  colors  of  thin  films.  He 
was  well  known  as  a  collector  of  articles  of 


264 


DELAWARE. 


DENMARK. 


xcrtu  and  the  possessor  of  some  of  the  most 
rare  specimens  of  Wedgwood  ware,  being  one 
of  the  first  to  stimulate  the  collection  of  this 
beautiful  ware  by  his  early  appreciation  of  its 
intrinsic  and  artistic  merits.  Few,  indeed,  have 
done  more  for  the  promotion  of  the  arts  con- 
nected with  his  pursuits  than  Mr.  De  La  Eue. 
He  was  one  of  the  deputy  chairmen  in  the 
London  Exhibition  of  1851,  and,  in  the  Univer- 
sal Exhibition  of  Paris,  in  1855,  was  a  juror, 
receiving  as  an  acknowledgment  of  his  services 
the  grand  gold  medal  of  honor  and  the  distinc- 
tion of  Knight  of  the  Legion  of  Honor. 

DELAWARE.  The  election  in  this  State 
during  the  year  was  for  the  choice  of  State 
officers,  members  of  the  Legislature,  and  a 
member  of  Congress.  It  took  place  on  the 
second  Tuesday  in  November.  The  total  vote 
cast  was  18,408.  For  Governor,  Saulsbury,  the 
Democratic  candidate,  received  9,810,  and 
James  Eiddle,  the  Republican  candidate,  8,598. 
For  Congress,  J.  A.  Nicholson,  Democrat,  re- 
ceived 9,933,  and  J.  L.  McKim,  Republican, 
8,553.  The  Legislature  chosen  was  divided  as 
follows  :  Senate — Democrats,  G ;  Republicans, 
3.     House — Democrats,  15  ;  Republicans,  6. 

The  session  of  the  Legislature  commences  on 
the  first  Tuesday  of  January  in  each  year.  The 
session  commencing  in  January  was  occupied 
chiefly  with  local  affairs.  After  the  passage  by 
the  Lower  House  of  Congress  of  the  bill  grant- 
ing suffrage  to  the  negroes  in  the  District  of 
Columbia,  on  January  22d  the  following  reso- 
lutions were  offered  in  the  lower  House  of  the 
Legislature,  and  at  once  adopted  by  a  strict 
party  vote,  as  also  subsequently  in  the  Senate  : 

Resolved,  By  the  Senate  and  House  of  Represent- 
atives of  the  State  of  Delaware  in  General  As- 
sembly met:  That  we,  the  General  Assembly  of 
the  State  of  Delaware,  do  hereby  express  our  un- 
qualified disapprobation  of  the  bill  lately  passed  by 
the  lower  House  of  Congress,  now  pending  before 
the  Senate,  conferring  upon  the  negroes  of  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia  the  right  of  suffrage,  and  consider 
the  passage  of  such  a  law  would  be  a  lasting 
stigma  and  disgrace  to  the  free  white  men  of  this 
country,  and  a  sad  commentary  upon  their  intelli- 
gence. 

Resolved,  Further,  That  the  immutable  laws  of  God 
have  affixed  upon  the  brow  of  the  white  races  the  in- 
effaceable stamp  of  superiority,  and  that  all  attempt 
to  elevate  the  negro  to  a  social  or  political  equality 
of  the  white  man  is  futile  and  subversive  of  the  ends 
and  aims  for  which  the  American  Government  was 
established,  and  contrary  to  the  doctrines  and  teach- 
ings of  the  Father  of  the  Republic. 

Resolved,  Further,  That,  in  our  opinion,  the  passage 
of  such  a  law  by  Congress  is  but  the  key-note  of 
other  wrongs  and  outrages  to  be  hereafter  inflicted 
upon  the  white  people  of  the  States. 

Resolved,  Further,  That  wc  tender  to  the  white 
people  of  the  District  of  Columbia  our  deep  and  sin- 
cere sympathy  for  them  in  their  distress,  and  de- 
nounce the  act  as  a  violation  of  their  popular  rights 
recently  manifested  by  an  election. 

The  Republican  members  voted  against  the 
resolutions,  regarding  it  to  be  "improper  for 
them  to  pass  judgment  on  Congress  for  its 
action."  Had  the  question  then  related  to  ne- 
gro  suffrage  in  the  State,  the  sentiment  of  the 


Legislature,  it  was  believed,  would  have  been 
unanimous  against  it. 

The  State  was  out  of  debt  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  war,  but  at  its  close  bonds  exceed- 
ing $1,000,000  had  been  issued  to  meet  the  calls 
of  the  Federal  Government  for  soldiers.  The 
receipts  from  railroads  and  other  sources  had 
been  heretofore  sufficient  to  meet  expenditures, 
with  a  small  surplus.  The  Governor,  in  his 
message,  on  January  3,  1867,  urged  upon  the 
Legislature  to  incur  no  further  debt  until  the 
present  one  was  paid,  and  approved  the  railroad 
improvements  within  the  State  as  works  of  in- 
calculable benefit.  By  the  interference  of  the 
Federal  Government  the  laws  of  the  State 
proved  to  be  insufficient  to  punish  crime  com- 
mitted by  free  negroes,  and  the  Governor  re- 
commended the  sale  of  this  class  into  slavery 
as  a  punishment  effecting  the  most  salutary 
restraint  against  crime.  He  also  urged  the  pas- 
sage of  restrictive  laws  against  the  immigration 
of  negroes  from  other  portions  of  the  country, 
who  were,  with  few  exceptions,  fugitives  from 
justice  in  other  States.  His  views  of  the  con- 
stitutional amendment  proposed  by  the  Federal 
Congress  are  thus  expressed :  "  Whatever  may 
have  been  the  expectation  or  object  of  Congress, 
the  rejection  of  this  amendment  is  demanded 
alike  by  every  consideration  of  justice,  patriot- 
ism, and  humanity." 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  year,  the  judge  of 
the  U.  S.  District  Court  (Hall)  rendered  a  deci- 
sion releasing  from  imprisonment  in  Fort  Dela- 
ware four  persons  who  had  been  arrested,  tried, 
and  convicted  by  the  military  authorities  of  the 
United  States  in  South  Carolina,  in  December, 
1865.  The  prisoners  had  been  found  guilty 
before  a  court-martial,  of  which  General  Devens 
was  president,  of  having  voluntarily  aided  in 
the  assault  made  on  the  United  States  troops 
stationed  at  Brown's  Ferry,  S.  C,  in  October, 
1865.  Judge  Hall  ordered  the  discharge  of  the 
prisoners  on  a  writ  of  Ticibeas  corpus,  on  the 
ground  that  the  military  commission  was  with- 
out jurisdiction  in  the  case ;  declaring  it  as  his 
opinion,  that  the  rebellion  had  ceased  in  April, 
1865  ;  and  inasmuch  as  the  President's  procla- 
mation, issued  in  June,  appointing  a  Provisional 
Governor  for  South  Carolina,  ordered  "  the  dis- 
trict judge  for  the  district  in  which  that  State 
is  included,  to  proceed  to  hold  courts,"  the 
State  was  in  the  exercise  of  all  its  civil  func- 
tions before  the  issuing  of  the  order  for  the 
organization  of  the  commission  by  which  the 
prisoners  had  been  tried  and  condemned. 

DENMARK,  a  kingdom  of  Europe.  King 
Christian  IX.,  born  on  April  8,  1818,  succeeded 
King  Frederick  VII.  on  November  15,  1863. 
Heir-apparent,  Prince  Frederick,  born  June 
3,  1843.  Area  of  Denmark  Proper,  14,698  Eng- 
lish square  miles;  of  the  dependencies,  Faroe, 
Iceland,  Danish  settlements  in  Greenland,  the 
islands  of  St.  Croix,  St.  Thomas,  St.  John,  in 
the  West  Indies,  40,214  English  square  miles. 
Population  in  Denmark  Proper,  according  to 
the  census  of  1860,  1,608,095,  and  in  the  do- 


DENMARK. 


DEWEY,  CHAELES  A. 


265 


pendencies  124,020.  The  increase  of  population 
in  Denmark  Proper,  from  1855  to  1860,  was 
6.71  per  cent.  An  equal  increase  from  I860  to 
1865  would  have  swelled  the  population  to 
1,701,200  inhabitants.  All  the  inhabitants  of 
Denmark  belonged,  in  1860,  to  the  Lutheran 
State  Church,  with  the  exception  of  12,907,  of 
whom  4,214  were  Jews,  1,240  Roman  Catho- 
lics, 1,761  Reformed,  2,657  Mormons,  2,270 
Baptists,  114  Episcopalians,  202  Adherents  of 
the  Apostolic,  and  142  of  the  Evangelical  Free 
Lutheran  Congregation.  The  budget  for  1866- 
'67  estimates  the  receipts  at  26,443,996  rix- 
dollars,  and  the  expenditures  at  26,482,113. 
The  public  debt,  on  March  31,  1865,  amounted 
to  132,110,820  rix-dollars.  The  army  consisted, 
in  1855,  of  22,000  infantry,  of  3,300  cavalry,  of 
4,200  artillery,  500  engineers.  The  fleet,  in 
March,  1866,  was  composed  of  three  frigates 
and  one  floating  battery,  iron-cased,  carrying  a 
total  of  44  guns;  one  steamship  of  the  line,  64 
guns ;  four  steam-frigates,  with  an  aggregate 
armament  of  162  guns;  three  steam-corvettes, 
with  44  guns;  four  corvettes,  mounting  12 
guns;  six  paddle-wheel  vessels,  carrying  to- 
gether 38  guns;  and  seven  iron  gunboats,  with 
an  aggregate  of  13  guns.  Of  sailing  vessels, 
Denmark  possesses  two  ships  of  the  line,  of  84 
guns  each ;  one  frigate,  of  48  ;  one  corvette,  of 
20;  and  one  brig,  of  16,  besides  a  receiving  ship, 
transports,  and  a  flotilla  of  row-boats.  In  ad- 
dition to  the  iron-plated  vessels  enumerated 
above,  one  is  in  progress  of  construction,  with 
double  screws,  360-horse  power,  and  to  carry 
two  guns  of  300  lbs.  The  marine  force  amount- 
ed to  1,308  men.  The  merchant  navy  consisted, 
in  March,  1865,  of  3,079  vessels,  having  together 
74,140  lasts. 

The  draft  of  a  revision  of  the  State  Constitu- 
tion of  1846  having  been  deliberated  upon  in 
three  successive  sessions  of  both  the  Rigsvad 
(representation  for  Denmark  and  Schleswig), 
and  the  Rigsdag  (representation  for  Denmark 
Proper),  held  in  1865  and  1866,  the  king,  in 
closing  the  third  session  of  the  Rigsdag,  on 
July  29th,  announced  that  on  that  day  he  had 
signed  the  revised  constitution,  and  that  it  had 
thus  become  a  law  of  the  land.  Schleswig 
having  been  separated  from  Denmark,  the  new 
constitution  abolishes  the  Rigsrad.  The  elec- 
tion for  a  new  Rigsdag,  which  took  place  in 
June,  resulted  in  strengthening  the  "  peasants' 
party."  In  the  "  Folkething,"  or  Lower  Cham- 
ber, of  100  members  elected  60  belong  to  it. 
The  new  Rigsdag  was  opened  on  November 
12th.  The  following  are  the  most  important 
points  referred  to  in  the  speech  from  the 
throne :  A  bill  for  the  dowry  of  the  Princess 
Dagmar  (who,  on  October  25th,  had  been  be- 
trothed to  the  heir-apparent  of  the  Russian 
throne)  will  be  laid  before  the  chambers.  By 
the  treaty  of  peace  concluded  between  Austria 
and  Prussia  at  Prague,  the  latter  power  has 
undertaken  to  restore  Schleswig  to  Denmark  in 
so  far  as  the  population  may  by  free  voting 
pronounce  themselves  in  favor  of  such  a  step. 


Although  it  has  not  yet  taken  place,  still  the 
text  of  the  treaty  and  the  national  direction  in 
which  European  relations  are  now  being  de- 
veloped are  a  guaranty  that  Denmark  also  shall 
obtain  the  natural  frontiers  necessary  for  her. 
This  is  the  object  toward  which,  since  the  treaty 
of  Vienna,  the  hopes  of  the  Government  have 
been  directed.  The  justice  of  these  hopes  has 
been  recognized  by  friendly  powers,  and  espe- 
cially by  the  Government  of  the  Emperor  Na- 
poleon, who  has  testified  a  warm  interest  in 
Denmark.  The  Government  sees  in  the  pro- 
posed settlement  of  the  question  a  proof  of  the 
friendship  of  Prussia.  The  king  further  stated 
that  preparations  were  being  made  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  kingdom,  notably  with  regard  to 
fire-arms,  which  were  being  placed  upon  an  im- 
proved footing.  The  questions  connected  with 
the  finances  of  the  Duchies  were  mainly  settled, 
and  the  general  financial  position  of  the  entire 
monarchy  gave  rise  to  no  apprehensions  for  the 
future.  A  report  that  the  United  States  had 
demanded  permission  to  construct  a  naval  sta- 
tion at  the  island  of  St.  Thomas  was  officially 
denied  by  the  Danish  Government. 

DEWEY,  Hon.  Charles  A.,  Judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Massachusetts,  born  in 
Williamstown,  Mass.,  in  1793;  died  at  North- 
ampton, Mass.,  August  22,  1806.  He  was  a 
son  of  the  late  Hon.  Daniel  Dewey,  M.  C.  from 
Berkshire  in  1813,  was  educated  at  Williams 
College,  where  he  graduated  in  1811,  and 
studied  law  with  the  distinguished  jurist, 
Theodore  Sedgwick,  of  Stockbridge.  After 
practising  his  profession  in  Williamstown  from 
1815  to  1824,  he  removed  to  Northampton  and 
formed  a  copartnership  with  a  distinguished 
lawyer  of  that  town.  Provision  was  made  by 
the  Legislature,  in  1837,  for  enlarging  the  num- 
ber of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  from 
four  to  five;  and  Governor  Edward  Everett 
appointed  Judge  Dewey  to  the  position.  For 
many  years  there  had  been  a  sharp  discussion, 
running  through  a  portion  of  the  press,  relating 
to  the  constitution  of  the  Supreme  Court;  the 
opinion  being  held  by  one  side  that  the  court 
was  too  much  inclined  in  its  decisions  to  favor 
the  Unitarians.  Governor  Everett  fortunately 
quieted  that  feeling  by  the  judicious  and 
acceptable  appointment  of  Judge  Dewey,  who 
was .  well  known  to  hold  opposite  religious 
opinions.  Judge  Dewey  held  his  seat  through 
the  long  period  of  twenty-nine  years.  He 
was  ever  a  working  member  of  the  court — 
always  performing,  intelligently  and  well,  his 
full  share  of  its  labors,  and  never  avoiding  any 
of  its  greater  responsibilities.  Judge  Dewey 
was  not  what  is  called  a  brilliant  or  showy 
man  ;  but  was  distinguished  for  practical  com- 
mon sense  in  the  consideration  of  all  questions 
that  engaged  his  attention.  With  the  whole 
body  of  statute  laws  he  had  great  familiarity, 
as  also  with  mercantile  law  and  the  law  of 
charitable  trusts,  which  to  some  extent  en- 
gaged the  public  thought  at  the  time  of  his 
appointment.    As  a  judge  he  was  alway  s  affable 


266 


DICK,  WILLIAM. 


DICKINSON,  DANIEL  S. 


and  courteous  to  all  who  were  brought  into 
connection  with  him. 

DICK,  Prof.  William,  a  veterinary  surgeon, 
teacher,  and  author  of  works  on  veterinary 
science,  born  in  Edinburgh,  May,  1793  ;  died  in 
that  city,  April  4,  1866.  He  received  his  med- 
ical training  at  Edinburgh  University,  and  took 
his  diploma  as  a  vetei'inary  surgeon  at  the  Lon- 
don College.  In  1818  he  founded  the  Edin- 
burgh Veterinary  College,  an  institution  which 
from  the  first  has  enjoyed  the  highest  repu- 
tation as  a  school  for  that  branch  of  science 
and  practice.  In  1823  the  college  received  the 
patronage  of  the  Highland  and  Agricultural 
Society  of  Scotland,  who  conferred  on  him  the 
title  of  professor.  At  the  public  exhibitions  of 
that  society  his  skill  was  in  constant  requisi- 
tion, and  as  a  judge  of  horses  he  was  probably 
unrivalled.  He  had  also  an  extensive  acquaint- 
ance with  all  kinds  of  cattle  disease,  and  on 
the  outbreak  of  the  rinderpest  he  was  called 
extensively  in  consultation,  and  was  at  once  ap- 
pointed inspector  for  the  County  of  Edinburgh. 
Prof.  Dick  was  for  a  long  period  secretary 
and  treasurer  of  the  Eoyal  Physical  Society. 
He  contributed  many  valuable  papers  to  the 
Highland  and  Agricultural  Society's  "  Transac- 
tions," and  to  the  Eoyal  English  Society's 
"Transactions;"  also  to  several  sporting  jour- 
nals, and  was  the  author  of  the  article  on  veter- 
inary science  in  the  seventh  edition  of  the 
"Encyclopaedia  Britannica,"  which  has  since 
passed  through  two  editions  in  book  form.  His 
appointments  were  numerous,  and  embrace 
that  of  veterinary  surgeon  to  the  queen,  and 
veterinary  inspector  to  the  ports  of  Leith  and 
Gran  ton. 

DICKINSON,  Hox.  Daotel  Stevexs,  an 
American  statesman,  born  in  Goshen,  Litch- 
field County,  Conn.,  September  11,  1800;  died 
in  New  York  City,  April  12,  1866.  He  removed 
with  his  father's  family  in  1807  to  Chenango 
County,  N.  Y.,  and,  with  no  better  advantages 
for  obtaining  an  education  than  those  derived 
from  common  schools,  he  qualified  himself  for 
the  duties  of  a  school-teacher  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years,  and,  without  the  aid  of  an  in- 
structor, mastered  the  Latin  language,  and  be- 
came well  versed  in  the  higher  branches  of 
mathematics  and  other  sciences.  In  1822  he 
married  Miss  Lydia  Knapp,  a  lady  of  fine  intel- 
lectual attainments,  and  soon  after  turned  his 
attention  to  the  study  of  law,  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  in  1828,  and  removing  to  Binghamton, 
N.  Y.,  at  once  entered  upon  an  extensive  prac- 
tice, in  which  he  met  and  successfully  competed 
with  the  ablest  lawyers  of  the  State.  In  1836  he 
was  elected  to  the  State  Senate  for  four  years, 
and,  though  one  of  the  youngest  members  and 
inexperienced  in  politics,  he  speedily  became  the 
leader  of  his  party — the  Democratic  Jacksonian. 
During  this  time  he  was  also  judge  of  the  Court 
of  Errors,  and  subsequently  president  of  that 
court.  In  1840  he  was  a  candidate  for  the 
Lieutenant-Governorship,  but  was  defeated.  In 
1842  he  received  the  nomination  for  the  same 


office,  and  was  elected  by  a  large  majority.  As 
Lieutenant-Governor,  he  was  presiding  officer  of 
the  Senate,  which  was  then  a  court  for  the  cor- 
rection of  errors,  and  Mr.  Dickinson  gave  fre- 
quent opinions  on  the  grave  questions  which 
came  before  that  court  for  final  adjudication, 
many  of  which  may  be  found  in  the  law  reports 
of  the  day. 

In  1844  Mr.  Dickinson  was  a  State  elector  of 
the  Democratic  party,  and  as  such  cast  his 
vote  for  James  K.  Polk  and  George  M.  Dallas, 
as  President  and  Vice-President  of  the  United 
States.  At  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office 
as  Lieutenant-Governor,  in  December,  1844,  he 
was  appointed  by  Governor  Bouck  to  fill  a 
vacancy  in  the  United  States  Senate,  and  on 
the  meeting  of  the  Legislature  the  appointment 
was  not  only  ratified,  but  was  extended  so  as  to 
embrace  a  full  term  of  six  years.  During  the 
period  of  his  service  in  the  Senate,  he  took  an 
important  part  in  the  debates  of  that  body,  and 
held  for  a  number  of  years  the  important  po- 
sition of  chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee. 
Upon  the  exciting  questions  of  the  day  Mr. 
Dickinson  always  adhered  to  the  Conservative 
side,  and  advocated  non-intervention  on  all 
matters  relating  to  slavery.  In  the  National 
Democratic  Convention  held  at  Baltimore  in 
1852  he  received  the  vote  of  Virginia  for  Presi- 
dent, but  being  himself  a  delegate  favoring  the 
nomination  of  General  Cass,  he  withdrew  his 
own  name,  in  a  speech  which  has  been  univer- 
sally commended  for  its  elevated  tone  and 
classic  beauty  of  style.  In  the  same  year  (1852) 
President  Pierce  nominated  Mr.  Dickinson  for 
Collector  of  the  Port  of  New  York,  and  he  was 
soon  after  unanimously  confirmed  by  the  Senate 
without  reference ;  but  this  honorable  and  lu- 
crative position  Mr.  Dickinson  declined. 

At  the  close  of  his  term  in  the  Senate,  Mi'. 
Dickinson  returned  to  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession with  renewed  energy.  On  the  breaking 
out  of  the  war  he  indicated  his  determination 
to  sustain  the  Government,  regardless  of  all 
party  considerations,  and  for  the  first  three 
years  he  devoted  himself  to  addressing  public 
assemblages  on  the  question  of  the  day,  ad- 
vising his  hearers  to  ignore  all  party  lines 
and  to  defend  by  w?ord,  act,  and  united  ef- 
forts the  laws,  the  Constitution,  and  the  coun- 
try. An  estimate  of  the  herculean  task  he 
imposed  on  himself  may  be  formed  when  it 
is  known  that  during  the  period  referred  to 
he  delivered  in  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and 
the  New  England  States  over  one  hundred 
addresses,  each  presenting  prominent  and  dis- 
tinctive features.  In  the  performance  of  this 
labor  Mr.  Dickinson  displayed  the  unlimited 
resources  of  his  intellect,  and  enriched  the  rec- 
ords of  American  eloquence.  On  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Union  party  in  1861,  Mr.  Dickinson 
was  nominated  for  Attorney-General  of  his 
State,  and  was  elected  by  about  100,000  ma- 
jority. President  Lincoln  nominated  Mr.  Dick- 
inson to  settle  the  Oregon  boundary  question, 
and  the  nomination  was  confirmed,  but  the  po- 


DIPLOMATIC   CORRESPONDENCE   AND  FOREIGN  RELATIONS. 


267 


sition  was  declined.  In  December  of  the  same 
year,  Governor  Fenton,  learning  that  Hon. 
Henry  R.  Selden's  resignation  would  leave  a 
vacancy  in  the  Court  of  Appeals,  tendered  the 
position  to  Mr.  Dickinson ;  but  this  was  also 
declined.  One  of  the  last  acts  of  President 
Lincoln  was  to  tender  Mr.  Dickinson  the  office 
of  District  Attorney  for  the  Southern  District 
of  New  York — a  post  which  was  accepted,  and 
the  duties  of  which  he  continued  to  perform 
almost  up  to  the  day  of  his  death,  the  last  case 
he  was  engaged  in  being  that  of  the  United 
States  vs.  the  Meteor  and  owners. 

As  a  debater,  Mr.  Dickinson  occupied  a  front 
rank.  In  argument,  he  was  clear,  profound, 
and  logical,  and  not  unfrequently  overwhelmed 
his  opponents  with  scathing  satire.  His  speech- 
es were  embellished  by  graceful  allusions  to  clas- 
sic poetry  and  mythology,  and  were  delivered 
apparently  without  effort.  As  a  writer,  Mr. 
Dickinson  was  not  undistinguished,  and  he  oc- 
casionally wooed  the  muse  with  success,  his 
lyrical  effusions  possessing  a  charming  purity 
and  simplicity.  Socially  Mr.  Dickinson  was 
one  of  the  most  entertaining  of  companions, 
abounding  in  anecdote  and  reminiscences  of  his 
early  career ;  and  his  genial  nature  and  strong 
personal  attachments,  as  well  as  his  marked  in- 
tegrity, won  him  the  respect  and  love  of  all 
with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 

DIPLOMATIC  CORRESPONDENCE  AND 
FOREIGN  RELATIONS.  The  Monroe  Doc- 
trine.— Mr.  Seward,  in  his  letter  of  June  2, 
I860,  defines  the  position  of  the  United  States 
in  reference  to  wars  waged  by  foreign  powers 
against  American  Governments.  He  draws  a 
very  clear  distinction  between  wars  carried  on 
for  the  gratification  of  ambition,  for  the  purpose 
of  substituting  another  form  of  government,  or 
the  desire  of  conquest,  and  those  originating  in 
the  causes  which  create  breaches  with  friend- 
ly powers.     The  letter  is  as  follows  : 

Department  of  State,  Washington,  Juno  2, 1S63. 

To  Judson  Kilpatriclc,   Envoy   Extraordinary    and, 
Minister  Plenipotentiary  : 

Sir:  Your  dispatch  of  May  2d,  No.  7,  has  been  re- 
ceived. I  appreciate  your  solicitude  that  the  course 
of  proceeding  which  this  Government  has  pursued 
in  regard  to  the  war  between  Chili  and  Spain  should 
be  understood  and  appreciated.  Perhaps,  however, 
the  difficulty  in  the  way  of  such  appreciation  results 
from  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  Chili.  Her  states- 
men and  people,  like  the  statesmen  and  people  of  all 
countries,  may  be  expected  to  interpret  not  only 
the  rights  of  that  republic,  but  the  capacities  and 
duties  of  other  States,  in  the  light  of  their  own  in- 
terests and  wishes. 

The  policy  of  the  United  States  in  regard  to  the 
several  Spanish-American  States  is,  or  ought  to  be, 
well  known  now,  after  the  exposition  it  has  received 
during  the  last  five  years.  We  avoid,  in  all  cases, 
giving  encouragement  to  expectations  which,  in  the 
varying  course  of  events,  we  might  find  ourselves 
unable  to  fulfil,  and  we  desire  to  be  known  as  doing 
more  than  we  promise,  rather  than  of  falling  short 
of  our  engagements.  On  the  other  hand,  we  main- 
tain and  insist,  with  all  the  decision  and  energy  com- 
patible with  our  existing  neutrality,  that  the  repub- 
lican system,  which  is  accepted  by  the  people  in  any 
one  of  those  States  shall  not  be  wantonly  assailed,  and 


that  it  shall  not  be  subverted  as  an  end  of  a  lawful  war 
by  European  powers.  We  thus  give  to  those  republics 
the  moral  support  of  a  sincere,  liberal,  and  we  think  it 
will  appear  a  useful  friendship.  We  could  claim  from 
foreign  States  no  concession  to  our  own  political, 
moral,  and  material  principles,  if  we  should  not  con- 
form to  our  own  proceedings  in  the  needful  inter- 
course with  foreign  States  to  the  just  rules  of  the 
laws  of  nations.  We  therefore  concede  to  every  na- 
tion the  right  to  make  peace  or  war  for  such  causes, 
other  than  political  or  ambitious,  as  it  thinks  right 
and  wise.  In  such  wars  as  are  waged  between  na- 
tions which  are  in  friendship  with  ourselves,  if  they 
are  not  pushed,  like  the  French  war  in  Mexico,  to 
the  political  point  before  mentioned,  we  do  not  inter- 
vene, but  remain  neutral,  conceding  nothing  to  one 
belligerent  that  we  do  not  concede  to  the  other,  and 
allowing  to  one  belligerent  what  we  allow  to  the 
other. 

Every  complaint  made  by  the  Chilian  agents  of  an 
attempt  on  the  part  of  Spain  to  violate  the  neutrality 
of  the  United  States  has  been  carefully  and  kindly 
investigated,  and  we  have  done  the  same — no  more, 
no  less — in  regard  to  the  complaints  instituted 
against  the  neutrality  of  the  agents  of  Chili.  We 
certainly  thought  it  was  an  act  of  friendship  on  our 
part  that  we  obtained  assurances  from  Spain  at  the 
beginning,  and  at  the  other  stages  of  the  present 
war,  that  in  any  event  her  hostilities  against  Chili 
should  not  be  prosecuted  beyond  the  limits  which  I 
have  before  described.  We  understand  ourselves  to 
be  now  and  henceforth  ready  to  hold  Spain  to  this 
agreement,  if,  contrary  to  our  present  expectations,  it 
should  be  found  necessary.  In  this  we  think  we  are 
acting  a  part  certainly  not  unfriendly  to  Chili.  It. 
was  thought  to  be  an  act  of  friendship  when  we  used 
our  good  offices  with  both  parties  to  prevent  the 
war.  We  have  thought  that  we  were  acting  a 
friendly  part,  using  the  same  good  offices  to  secure 
an  agreement  for  peace  without  dishonor  or  even 
damage  to  Chili. 

Those  who  think  that  the  United  States  could 
enter  as  an  ally  into  every  war  in  which  a  friendly 
republican  State  on  this  continent  became  involved, 
forget  that  peace  is  the  constant  interest  and  un- 
swerving policy  of  the  United  States.  They  forget 
the  frequency  and  variety  of  wars  in  which  our 
friends  in  this  hemisphere  engage  themselves,  en- 
tirely independent  of  all  control  or  counsel  of  the 
United  States.  We  have  no  armies  for  the  purpose 
of  aggressive  war,  no  ambition  for  the  character  of  a 
regulator.  Our  Constitution  is  not  an  imperial  one, 
and  does  not  allow  the  executive  Government  to  en- 
gage in  war,  except  upon  the  well-considered  and 
deliberate  decree  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States. 

A  Federal  Government,  consisting  of  thirty-six 
equal  States,  which  are  in  many  respects  self-gov- 
erning, cannot  easily  be  committed  by  its  represen- 
tatives to  foreign  wars,  either  of  sympathy  or  of  am- 
bition. If  there  is  any  one  characteristic  of  the 
United  States  which  is  more  marked  than  any  other, 
it  is  that  they  have,  from  the  time  of  Washington,  ad- 
hered to  the  principle  of  non-intervention,  and  have 
perseveringly  declined  to  seek  or  contract  entan- 
gling alliances,  even  with  the  most  friendly  States. 

It  would  be  pleasant  to  the  United  States  to  know 
that  the  Government  and  people  of  Chili  have  come 
to  a  correct  understanding  of  our  attitude  and  feel- 
ing toward  them.  Nor  do  we  fear  that  injurious 
misapprehensions  can  long  prevail  among  the  en- 
lightened and  spirited  people  of  that  State. 
I  am,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD. 

The  condition  of  affairs  in  Mexico  and  the 
presence  of  the  French  troops  in  that  country, 
formed  during  the  year  the  basis  of  an  extended 
diplomatic  correspondence. 

Under  date  of  February  12th,  Mr.  Seward,  in 


268 


DIPLOMATIC   CORRESPONDENCE  AND  FOREIGN   RELATIONS. 


a  lengthy  communication  to  the  Marquis  de 
Montholon,  reviews  the  position  assumed  hy 
the  United  States  in  protesting  against  the  ac- 
tion of  the  French  Government  in  Mexico. 
April  5th,  M.  Drouyn  de  Lhuys  communicates  to 
the  Marquis  de  Montholon  the  fact  that  "  the 
emperor  has  decided  that  the  French  troops 
shall  cvacute  Mexico  in  three  detachments,  the 
first  being  intended  to  depart  in  the  month  of 
November,  1866;  the  second  in  March,  1867, 
and  the  third  in  the  month  of  November  of  the 
same  year." 

Information  reached  the  Department  of  State 
of  a  movement,  having  for  its  object  the  enlist- 
ment of  Austrians  for  embarkation  to  Mexico, 
and  on  the  16th  and  19th  of  March  Mr.  Seward 
calls  the  attention  of  Mr.  Motley,  the  United 
States  Minister  to  Austria,  to  the  fact,  and  urges 
the  earnest  and  emphatic  protest  of  the  United 
States  to  such  a  proceeding.  In  a  subsequent 
dispatch  of  the  6th  of  April,  he  says:  "It  is 
thought  proper  that  you  should  state  that  in 
the  event  of  hostilities  being  carried  on  here- 
after in  Mexico  by  Austrian  subjects,  under  the 
command  or  with  the  sanction  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  Vienna,  the  United  States  will  feel 
themselves  at  liberty  to  regard  those  hostilities 
as  constituting  a  state  of  war  by  Austria  against 
the  republic  of  Mexico,  and  in  regard  to  such 
war  waged  at  this  time  and  under  existing  cir- 
cumstances the  United  States  could  not  engage 
to  remain  as  silent  or  neutral  spectators." 

April  16th.  Mr.  Seward  calls  the  atteution  of 
Mr.  Motley  to  the  correspondence  between  the 
Governments  of  the  United  States  and  France 
upon  the  subject,  and  says  :  "These  papers  will 
give  you  the  true  situation  of  the  question.  It 
will  also  enable  you  to  satisfy  the  government 
of  Vienna  that  the  United  States  must  be  no 
less  opposed  to  military  intervention  for  politi- 
cal objects  hereafter  in  Mexico  by  the  govern- 
ment of  Austria  than  they  are  opposed  to  any 
further  intervention  of  the  same  character  in 
that  country  by  France.  You  will,  therefore, 
act  at  as  early  day  as  may  be  convenient.  Bring 
the  whole  case  in  a  becoming  manner  to  the  at- 
tention of  the  imperial  royal  government." 

May  6,  1866.  Mr.  Motley  communicated  the 
views  of  the  United  States  Government  to  Count 
Mursdorff,  who,  in  reply  on  the  20th  of  the  same 
month,  writes  that  "  the  necessary  measures 
have  been  taken  in  order  to  suspend  the  de- 
parture of  the  newly- enlisted  volunteers  for 
Mexico." 

May  31,  1866.  Mr.  Bigelow  reports  the 
French  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  as  saying: 
"That  they  were  but  too  anxious  to  withdraw 
their  troops  from  Mexico ;  that  they  would  be 
withdrawn  certainly  not  later,  but  probably 
sooner,  than  the  time  proposed." 

June  4,  1866.  Mr.  Bigelow,  detailing  a  con- 
versation with  the  French  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  says:  "He  said  that  the  imperial  gov- 
ernment proclaimed  its  intention  to  retire  from 
Mexico,  because  it  suited  its  convenience  and 
interests  to  retire,   and   for  no   other  reason. 


"When,  therefore,  it  announced  formally,  not 
merely  to  the  United  States,  but  to  all  the  world, 
that  the  army  would  be  withdrawn  from  Mexico 
within  a  specified  time,  he  thought  it  should  be 
deemed  sufficient.  The  government  made  its 
declaration  in  good  faith,  and  means  to  keep  it. 
It  means  to  withdraw  its  army  within  the  time 
prescribed,  and  it  does  not  intend  to  take  one 
or  two  hundred  in  the  first  detachment  and  one 
or  two  hundred  more  in  the  second,  leaving  the 
great  body  of  them  to  the  last,  though  it  had 
not  deemed  it  necessary  to  specify  with  minute- 
ness details  of  this  kind,  which  depend  upon 
hygienic  and  climatic  considerations,  of  which 
it  was  the  best  and  the  only  competent  judge;  " 
and  explained  that  the  shipment  of  French 
troops  to  Mexico  was  for  the  purpose  partly  of 
replacing  soldiers  missing,  and  without  augmen- 
tation of  the  number  of  standing  troops :  "  He 
went  on  further  to  say  that  it  was  the  intention 
of  the  government  to  withdraw  the  army  en- 
tirely from  Mexico  within  the  time  specified  in 
his  dispatch  to  you  at  the  very  latest — soon- 
er if  climatic  and  other  controlling  considera- 
tions permitted;  and  it  was  not  its  intention 
to  replace  them  with  other  troops  from  any 
quarter." 

August  16, 1866.  Mr.  Seward,  to  the  Marquis 
de  Montholon,  says:  " The  President  thinks  it 
proper  that  the  Emperor  of  France  should  be 
informed  that  the  assumption  of  administrative 
functions  at  this  time  by  the  aforenamed  officers 
of  the  French  expeditionary  corps,  under  the 
authority  of  the  Prince  Maximilian,  is  not  un- 
likely to  be  injurious  to  good  relations  between 
the  United  States  and  France,  because  it  is 
liable  to  be  regarded  by  the  Congress  and  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States  as  indicating  a  course 
of  proceeding  on  the  part  of  France  incongruous 
with  the  engagement  which  has  been  made  for 
the  withdrawal  of  the  French  expeditionary 
corps  from  that  country." 

August  17,  1866.  Mr.  Kay  reports  the  as- 
surance of  the  French  Minister  of  Foreign  Af- 
fairs, that  "  there  had  been  no  modification  of 
our  policy  in  that  matter,  and  there  is  to  be 
none ;  what  we  announced  our  intention  to  do, 
we  will  do." 

August  24,  1866,  Mr.  Seward  forwarded  to 
Mr.  Bigelow,  for  his  information,  the  follow- 


ing 


A    PROCLAMATION. 


By  the  President  of  the  United  States  : 

Whereas,  A  war  is  existing  in  the  Republic  of 
Mexico,  aggravated  by  foreign  military  intervention ; 
and 

Whereas,  The  United  States,  in  accordance  with 
their  settled  habits  and  policy,  are  a  neutral  power 
in  regard  to  the  war  which.thus  afflicts  the  Republic 
of  Mexico ;   and 

Whereas,  It  has  become  known  that  one  of  the 
belligerents  in  the  said  war,  namely,  the  Prince 
Maximilian,  who  asserts  himself  to  be  the  Emperor 
of  Mexico,  has  issued  a  decree  in  regard  to  the  port 
of  Matamoras  and  other  Mexican  ports  which  are  in 
the  occupation  or  possession  of  another  of  the  said 
belligerents,  namely,  the  United  States  of  Mexico, 
which  decree  is  in  the  following  words : 


DIPLOMATIC   CORRESPONDENCE  AND  FOREIGN  RELATIONS. 


269 


Tlie  ports  of  Matarnoras,  and  all  those  of  the  Northern 
frontier  which  have  withdrawn  from  their  obedience  to  the 
government,  are  closed  to  foreign  and  coasting  traffic  during 
such  time  as  the  laws  of  the  empire  shall  not  be  therein  re- 
instated. 

Art.  2.  Merchandise  proceeding  from  the  said  ports  on 
arriving  at  any  other  where  the  excise  of  the  empire  is  col- 
lected, shall  pay  the  duties  on  importation,  introduction,  and 
consumption,  and  on  satisfactory  proof  of  contravention 
shall  be  irrepressibly  confiscated. 

Our  Minister  of  the  Treasury  is  charged  with  the  punctual 
execution  of  this  decree. 

Given  at  Mexico  the  9th  of  July,  1S66. 

And  W7ie?'eas,  The  decree  thus  recited,  by  declar- 
ing a  belligerent  blockade,  unsupported  by  compe- 
tent military  or  naval  force,  is  in  violation  of  the 
neutral  rights  of  the  United  States,  as  defined  by 
the  law  of  nations  as  well  as  of  the  treaties  existing 
between  the  United  States  of  America  and  the  afore- 
said United  States  of  Mexico  : 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of 
the  United  States,  do  hereby  proclaim  and  declare 
that  the  aforesaid  decree  is  held,  and  will  be  held  by 
the  United  States,  to  be  absolutely  null  and  void 
as  against  the  Government  and  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  and  that  any  attempt  which  shall  be 
made  to  enforce  the  same  against  the  Government 
or  citizens  of  the  United  States  will  be  disallowed. 
In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand, 
and  caused  the  seal  of  the  United  States  to  be 
affixed. 

Done  at  the  City  of  Washington,  on  the 
seventeenth  day  of  August,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight 
[l.  s.]  hundred  and  sixty-six,  and  of  the  "in- 
dependence of  the  United  States  of 
America  the  ninety-first. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 
By  the  President :  > 

"Wm.  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State. 

Mr.  Bigeloio  to  Mr.  Seward. 

Legation  op  the  United  States  ) 
Paeis,  October  12,  1S6G.  f 
Sir:  The  Marquis  de  Moustier  received  the  diplo- 
matic body  yesterday  for  the  first  time.  In  reply  to 
a  question  of  mine,  he  said  that  the  policy  of  his 
government  toward  the  United  States  and  Mexico 
would  not  undergo  any  change  in  consequence  of 
the  change  of  his  department.  His  excellency 
wished  me  to  understand  and  report  to  you  that 
he  saw  the  emperor  at  Biarritz;  that  his  majesty 
expressed  his  desire  and  intention  to  retire  from 
Mexico  as  soon  as  practicable,  and  without  reference 
to  the  period  fixed  in  the  convention  with  Maxi- 
milian, if  shorter  time  will  suffice.  His  excellency 
then  went  on  to  say  that  the  "dissidents,"  accord- 
ing to  late  reports,  are  gaiuing  ground,  but  that  it  is 
not  the  intention  of  the  emperor  to  undertake  new 
and  distant  expeditions  to  reduce  them  ;  that  there 
was  some  talk  of  retaking  Tampico,  but  what  was  de- 
cided upon  had  not  yet  transpired  in  Paris.  He  said 
the  position  of  France  was  a  delicate  one,  and  that 
there  was  nothing  the  emperor  desired  more  than  to 
disembarrass  himself  of  all  his  engagements  with 
Mexico  as  soon  as  he  could  with  dignity  and  honor, 
and  that  with  our  aid — upon  which~he  counted — the 
time  might  be  very  much  shortened. 

The  instructions  to  Mr.  Campbell,  the  min- 
ister to  Mexico,  dated  October  20,  1866,  order- 
ing him  to  proceed  on  his  mission  with  Lieut.  - 
Gen.  Sherman,  direct."  that,  as  a  representative 
of  the  United  States,  you  are  accredited  to  the 
republican  government  of  Mexico,  of  which  Mr. 
Juarez  is  President.  Your  communications  as 
such  representative  will  be  made  to  him, 
wheresoever  he  may  be,  and  in  no  event  will 
you  officially  recognize  either  the  Prince  Maxi- 
milian, who  claims  to  be  emperor,  or  any  other 


person,  chief,  or  combination,  as  exercising  the 
executive  authority  in  Mexico,  without  having 
first  reported  to  this  department,  and  received 
instructions  from  the  President  of  the  United 
States.  Secondly,  assuming  that  the  French 
military  and  naval  commanders  shall  be  en- 
gaged in  good  faith  in  executing  the  agreement 
before  mentioned  for  the  evacuation  of  Mexico, 
the  spirit  of  the  engagement  on  our  part  in  re- 
lation to  that  event  will  forbid  the  United 
States  and  their  representative  from  obstructing 
or  embarrassing  the  departure  of  the  French. 
Thirdly,  what  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  desires  in  regard  to  the  future  of  Mexico 
is  not  the  conquest  of  Mexico,  or  any  part  of  it, 
or  the  aggrandizement  of  the  United  States  by 
purchases  of  land  or  dominion  ;  but,  on  the  oth- 
er hand,  they  desire  to  see  the  people  of  Mexico 
relieved  from  all  foreign  military  intervention, 
to  the  end  that  they  may  resume  the  conduct 
of  their  own  affairs  under  the  existing  republi- 
can government,  or  such  other  form  of  gov- 
ernment as,  being  left  in  the  enjoyment  of  per- 
fect liberty,  they  shall  determine  to  adopt  in 
the  exercise  of  their  own  free  will,  by  their 
own  act,  without  dictation  from  any  foreign 
country,  and  of  course  without  dictation  from 
the  United  States.  If  results,  as  a  consequence 
from  these  principles,  that  you  will  enter  into 
no  stipulation  with  the  French  commanders,  or 
with  the  Prince  Maximilian,  or  with  any  other 
party,  which  shall  have  a  tendency  to  counter- 
act or  oppose  the  administration  of  President 
Juarez,  or  to  hinder  or  delay  the  restoration 
of  the  authority  of  the  republic.  On  the  other 
hand,  it  may  possibly  happen  that  the  President 
of  the  Republic  of  Mexico  may  desire  the  good 
offices  of  the  United  States,  or  even  some 
effective  proceedings  on  our  part,  to  favor  and 
advance  the  pacification  of  the  country  so  long 
distracted  by  foreign  combined  with  civil  war, 
and  thus  gain  time  for  the  reestablishment  of 
national  authority  upon  principles  consistent 
with  a  republican  and  domestic  system  of  gov- 
ernment. It  is  possible,  moreover,  that  some 
disposition  might  be  made  of  the  land  and 
naval  forces  of  the  United  States  without  inter- 
fering within  the  jurisdiction  of  Mexico,  or 
violating  the  laws  of  neutrality,  which  would 
be  useful  in  favoring  the  restoration  of  law,  or- 
der, and  republican  government  in  that  country. 
You  are  authorized  to  confer  upon  this  subject 
Avith  the  republican  government  of  Mexico  and 
its  agents,  and  also  to  confer  informally,  if  you 
find  it  necessary,  with  any  other  parties  or 
agents,  should  such  an  exceptional  conference 
become  absolutely  necessary,  but  not  otherwise. 
You  will  by  these  means  obtain  information 
which  will  be  important  to  this  government, 
and  such  information  you  will  convey  to  this 
department,  with  your  suggestions  and  advice 
as  to  any  proceedings  on  our  part  which  can 
be  adopted  in  conformity  to  the  principles  I  " 
have  before  laid  down.  You  will  be  content 
with  thus  referring  any  important  propositions 
on  the  subject  of  reorganization  and  restora- 


270 


DIPLOMATIC   CORRESPONDENCE  AND  FOREIGN  RELATIONS. 


tion  of  the  republican  government  in  Mexico 
as  may  arise  to  this  department,  for  the  infor- 
mation of  the  President.  The  Lieutenant- 
General  of  the  United  States  possesses  already 
discretionary  authority  as  to  the  location  of  the 
forces  of  the  United  States  in  the  vicinity  of 
Mexico." 

Mr.  JBigelbw  to  Mr.  Seward. 
Legation  of  the  United  States,  Pakis,  Nov.  8, 186G. 
Sir  :  The  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  informed 
me  on  Thursday  last,  in  reply  to  a  question  which 
newspaper  rumors  prompted  me  to  address  him,  that 
it  was  the  purpose  of  the  emperor  to  withdraw  all 
his  troops  from  Mexico  in  the  spring,  but  none  be- 
fore that  time.  I  expressed  my  surprise  and  regret 
at  this  determination,  so  distinctly  in  conflict  with 
the  pledges  given  by  his  excellency's  predecessor 
(M.  Drouyn  de  Lhuys)  both  to  you,  through  the 
Marquis  de  Montholon,  and  also  to  myself  personally. 
The  marquis  assigned  considerations  of  a  purely 
military  character,  overlooking,  or  underestimating, 
as  it  seems  to  me,  the  importance  which  this  change 
might  possibly  have  upon  the  relations  of  France 
with  the  United  States.  I  waited  upon  his  majesty 
yesterday,  at  St.  Cloud,  repeated  to  him  what  the 
Marquis  de  Moustier  had  told  me,  and  desired  to 
know  what,  if  any  thing,  could  be  done  by  me  to 
anticipate  and  prevent  the  discontent  which  I  felt 
persuaded  would  be  experienced  by  my  country-peo- 
ple, if  they  received  this  intelligence  without  any  ex- 
planation. The  emperor  said  that  it  was  true  that 
he  had  concluded  to  postpone  the  recall  of  any  of  his 
troops  until  spring,  but  that  in  doing  so  he  had  been 
influenced  by  entirely  military  considerations.  At 
the  time  he  gave  the  order  the  successors  of  the  dis- 
sidents, supported  as  they  were  by  large  reenforce- 
ments  from  the  United  States,  seemed  to  render  any 
reduction  of  his  force  then  perilous  to  those  who  re- 
mained behind.  His  majesty  went  on  to  say  that  he 
sent  General  Castelneau  to  Mexico,  charged  to  in- 
form Maximilian  that  France  could  not  give  him  an- 
other cent  of  money,  nor  another  man.  If  he  thought 
he  could  sustain  himself  there  alone,  France  would 
not  withdraw  her  troops  faster  than  had  been  stipu- 
lated for  by  M.  Drouyn  de  Lhuys,  should  such  be 
his  desire,  but  if,  on  the  other  hand,  he  was  disposed 
to  abdicate,  which  was  the  course  his  majesty  coun- 
selled him  to  take,  General  Castelneau  was  charged 
to  find  some  government  with  which  to  treat  for  the 
protection  of  French  interests,  and  to  bring  all  the 
army  home  in  the  spring.  His  majesty  appeared  to  re- 
alize the  importance  of  having  an  understanding  with 
the  President  upon  the  subject,  and  I  left  with  the 
impression  that  he  intended  to  occupy  himself  with 
the  matter  at  once.  There  is  but  one  sentiment 
here  about  the  determination  of  France  to  wash  her 
hands  of  Mexico  as  soon  as  possible.  Nor  have  I  any 
doubt  ihat  the  emperor  is  acting  in  good  faith  to- 
ward us.  The  fact  which  the  emperor  admitted  in 
this  conversation,  that  he  had  advised  Maximilian  to 
abdicate,  has  prepared  me  to  expect  every  day  the 
announcement  of  his  abdication  ;  for  such  advice,  in 
Maximilian's  dependent  condition,  is  almost  equiva- 
lent to  an  order.  That  it  would  be  so  regarded  is,  I 
think,  the  expectation  of  the  emperor,  and  ample 
preparations  for  the  early  repatriation  of  all  the 
troops  have,  I  believe,  already  been  naade  by  the 
Ministers  of  War  and  Marine.  The  emperor  stated 
that  he  expected  to  know  the  final  result  of  Castel- 
neau's  mission  toward  the  end  of  this  month. 

November  23,  18G6.  Mr.  Seward,  in  a  dis- 
patch to  Mr.  Bigelow,  protested  against  this 
change  on  the  part  of  the  emperor  of  the 
plans  of  the  French  Government  in  withdraw- 
ing its  troops. 

The  efforts  of  General  Santa  Anna  to  enlist 


the  Government  in  his  views  in  reference  to 
Mexico,  received  no  further  recognition  than 
the  information  that  the  Executive  Govern- 
ment holds  intercourse  affecting  the  interna- 
tional relations  of  the  United  States  and  Mexico 
only  with  accredited  representatives  of  the  re- 
public of  Mexico. 

Canada. — The  action  of  the  Government  in 
reference  to  the  conviction  of  persons  taken 
prisoners  during  the  Fenian  invasion  of  Canada, 
is  set  out  in  the  following : 

To  the  President  :  The  Secretary  of  State,  to 
whom  were  referred  two  resolutions  of  the  House  of 
Representatives,  passed  on  the  23d  of  July  instant, 
in  the  following  words,  respectively : 

Resolved,  Tbat  the  House  of  Representatives  respectfully 
request  tho  President  of  the  United  States  to  urge  upon 
the  Canadian  authorities,  and  also  the  British  Government, 
the  release  of  the  Fenian  prisoners  recently  captured  in 
Canada. 

Resolved,  That  the  House  respectfully  request  the  President 
to  cause  the  prosecutions  instituted  in  the  United  States 
courts  against  the  Fenians  to  be  discontinued,  if  compatible 
with  the  public  interests. 

has  the  honor  to  report  in  regard  to  the  first  resolu- 
tion that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  holds 
no  correspondence  directly  upon  any  subject  with 
the  Canadian  authorities  mentioned  in  the  said  reso- 
lution, or  with  the  authorities  of  any  colony,  prov- 
ince, or  dependency  of  any  other  sovereign  State, 
and  that,  on  the  contrary,  all  its  correspondence 
concerning  questions  which  arise  in  or  affect  or  re- 
late to  such  colonies,  provinces,  or  dependences,  is 
always  conducted  exclusively  with  such  foreign  gov- 
ernments. 

On  the  11th  of  June  last  a  note  was  addressed  by 
this  Department  to  the  Hon.  Sir  Frederick  W.  A. 
Bruce,  her  majesty's  minister  plenipotentiary  resid- 
ing in  the  United  States,  of  which  a  copy  is  hereunto 
annexed.  It  is  proper  to  say,  in  relation  to  that 
note,  first,  that  the  reports  mentioned  therein,  to  tho 
effect  that  prisoners  had  been  taken  on  the  soil  of 
the  United  States  and  conveyed  to  Canada,  and 
threatened  by  Canadian  agents  with  immediate  exe- 
cution, without  legal  trial,  were  found  on  examina- 
tion to  be  untrue  and  without  foundation  in  fact.  It  is 
due  to  the  British  Government  to  say,  in  the  second 
place,  that  the  representations  made  in  the  said  note 
have  been  received  and  taken  into  consideration  by 
the  British  Government  aud  by  the  Canadian  authori- 
ties in  a  friendly  manner. 

The  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
first  recited,  harmonizing  as  it  does  with  the  spirit  of 
the  aforesaid  note,  will  be  brought  to  the  attention 
of  her  majesty's  government  and  of  the  Canadian 
authorities,  with  the  expression  of  a  belief  on  the 
part  of  the  President  that  affairs  upon  the  frontier 
have  happily  come  to  a  condition  in  which  the  clem- 
ency requested  by  Congress  may  be  extended 
without  danger  to  the  public  peace,  and  with  ad- 
vantage to  the  interests  of  peace  and  harmony  be- 
tween the  two  nations. 

I  have  already  received  your  directions  that  the 
second  of  said  resolutions  be  taken  into  consideration 
by  the  proper  departments  of  the  Government,  with 
a  desire  that  it  may  be  found  practicable  to  reconcile 
the  humane  policy  recommended  with  the  main- 
tenance of  law  and  order,  the  safety  of  the  public 
peace,  and  the  good  faith  and  honor  of  the  United 
States.     Respectfully  submitted, 

WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD. 

Mr.  Seward  to  Sir  Frederick  W.  A.  Bruce,  British 
Minister. 
Department  op  State,  Washington,  June  11, 1S66. 
Sir  :  The  Secretary  of  War  has  laid  before  the  Presi- 
dent several  dispatches,  which  were  received  yester- 
day aud  to-day  from  Major-Gencral  Meade,  who  is 


DISINFECTANTS. 


271 


commanding  the  United  States  forces  on  the  Canadian 
frontier.  These  communications  warrant  the  Presi- 
dent in  believing  that  the  so-called  Fenian  expedi- 
tion is  now  entirely  at  an  end,  and  that  order  and 
tranquillity  may  be  expected  to  prevail  henceforth 
upon  that  border.  I  regret,  however,  that  I  am  ob- 
liged to  connect  with  this  gratifying  information  the 
further  statement  that  reports  have  reached  Major- 
General  Meade  to  the  effect  that  some  of  the  Canadian 
or  British  troops  have  crossed  the  line  and  entered 
within  the  territory  and  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States.  It  is  even  said  that  this  entry  took  place 
after  the  disturbers  of  the  peace  under  the  command 
of  the  leader  Spear  had  relinquished  their  forbidden 
enterprise,  and  withdrawn  within  the  boundary  line 
of  the  United  States.  The  reports  go  so  far  as  to  say 
that  prisoners  have  been  taken  on  the  soil  of  the 
United  States,  and  conveyed  to  Canada,  and  that  the 
Canadian  agents  have  threatened  that  these  prison- 
ers, together  with  such  stragglers  as  may  now  be 
found  within  the  Canadian  lines,  will  be  executed 
without  legal  trial.  It  is  believed  that  these  reports 
are  exaggerated.  Care  has  been  taken  by  Major- 
General  Meade  to  have  them  promptly  investigated. 

In  the  mean  time  I  am  instructed  by  the  President 
to  represent  to  you,  and  through  you  to  the  British 
and  Canadian  authorities,  that  this  Government 
would  not  look,  without  serious  concern,  upon  the 
practice  of  any  unnecessary  severity,  especially  on 
the  exercise  of  retaliation  or  other  illegal  proceedings 
upon  the  persons  of  such  of  the  offenders  as  have 
fallen  or  shall  hereafter  fall  into  the  hands  of  the 
Canadian  authorities.  I  respectfully  invite  your  at- 
tention to  this  subject,  with  the  confident  expec- 
tation that  no  proceedings  that  are  not  authorized 
and  in  conformity  with  law  will  be  taken  against 
persons  of  that  class,  and  in  the  hope  that  even  the 
customary  administration  of  the  law  will  be  tempered 
with  special  forbearance  and  clemency.  In  view  of 
the  effective  proceedings  which  this  Government  has 
adopted  in  regard  to  the  disturbances  on  the  frontier 
now  so  fortunately  ended,  these  representations 
would  have  been  made  by  me  without  waiting  to  be 
moved  from  another  quarter.  They  are  now  made, 
however,  with  the  approval  of  Major-General  Meade, 
and  1  believe  that  they  will  receive  the  concurrence 
of  the  Congress  and  people  of  the  United  States. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 
WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD. 

The  Hon.  Frederick  W.  A.  Bruce. 

DISINFECTANTS.  This  term,  in  its  broadest 
sense,  includes  all  agents  which,  on  the  one 
hand,  destroy  or  render  harmless  the  prod- 
ucts of  putrefaction  or  infection,  or,  on  the 
other,  induce  in  organic  bodies  a  condition  sueh 
that  they  are  temporarily  or  permanently  pre- 
served from  undergoing  putrefactive  change. 

Thus,  such  agents  are  divisible  into  two  toler- 
ably distinct  classes :  those  which  prevent  pu- 
trefaction in  bodies  to  which  they  are  applied, 
are  distinguished  as  antiseptics ;  and  those 
which  in  any  way  so  act  on  the  escaping 
products  of  putre faction,  or  of  certain  diseased 
actions,  as  effectually  to  remove  these  or  render 
them  innocuous,  and  hence  to  purify  air,  water, 
clothing,  or  apartments  that  have  become  con- 
taminated with  them,  are  termed  disinfectants, 
in  the  more  strict  and  proper  sense.  Agents 
which  merely  disinfect,  thus  neutralize  or  de- 
stroy the  noxious  emanations  or  discharges  of 
decomposition  or  disease,  but  have  no  power  to 
protect  still  sound  and  healthy  organic  sub- 
stance against  the  continuance  or  renewal  of 
decomposition ;  and,  in  many  cases,  as  those  of 


the  examples  just  named,  they  tend  even  to  ex- 
pedite the  destructive  process,  at  the  same  time 
that  they  oxidize  or  remove  its  products.  Sub- 
stances which  remove  deleterious  or  offensive 
odors,  are  called  deodorizers  or  deodorants. 

Besides  that  air  serves  as  a  diluent  and  me- 
chanical medium  for  the  removal  of  noxious 
emanations,  its  oxygen  also,  and  especially 
when,  through  any  cause,  present  in  the  active 
form,  or  as  ozone,  directly  acts  on  many  forms 
of  such  diffused  matters,  oxidizing  and  decom- 
posing them  into  products  of  more  innocent 
nature.  Both  in  the  air  of  the  country,  and  in 
that  of  the  streets  and  open  spaces  of  towns, 
and  of  course  even  within  apartments,  this 
beneficial  action  of  oxygen  is  more  or  less,  but 
continually  going  on.  And  the  consumption 
of  the  active  oxygen  itself  in  this  process  is 
doubtless  one  chief  reason  why  the  air  of  the 
central  parts  of  large  cities  usually  shows  little 
ozone.  Indeed,  Dr.  E.  Angus  Smith  states,  in 
reference  to  the  city  of  Manchester,  that  a 
wind  of  some  fifteen  miles  an  hour  becomes 
quite  exhausted  of  ozone  before  passing  to  the 
distance  of  a  mile  within  (we  may  suppose)  its 
denser  portions. 

Many  chemical  agents,  and  some  of  which 
will  be  again  referred  to,  simply  act  to  supple- 
ment or  rapidly  consummate,  upon  deleterious 
emanations  or  other  products  of  putrefaction  or 
disease,  this  action  which  the  air  partially,  or 
at  least  more  slowly,  effects;  doing  this  either 
in  the  way  of  furnishing  oxygen,  and  often  in 
the  ozonic  condition,  or  of  yielding  some  simi- 
larly active  element,  as  chlorine.  The  extent 
and  variety  of  relations  of  the  subject  will 
render  it  evident  that  the  space  here  occupied 
does  not  contemplate  a  systematic  view  of 
methods  and  materials  generally  such  as,  under 
a  great  diversity  of  circumstances,  are  resorted 
to  for  purposes  of  disinfection;  and,  in  fact, 
little  will  further  be  attempted  beyond  calling 
attention  to  a  few  of  the  more  effectual,  and  in 
particular  of  the  more  recent,  of  such  agencies. 
The  reader  may  profitably  consult  also  the  arti- 
cles on  this  subject  in  the  New  American  Cy- 
clopaedia, and  in  the  Supplement  to  TJre's  Dic- 
tionary, and  the  pamphlet  of  Dr.  E.  B.  Squibb, 
on  Disinfectants,  New  York,  1866. 

Summary  of  Important  Disinfectants,  Oxi- 
dizing, and  Reducing. — Among  important  dis- 
infectants of  an  oxidizing-  character  should  be 
named  the  nitrates  of  zinc,  iron,  and  lead  (the  last 
in  solution  known  as  "  Ledoyen's  Fluid  ") ;  both 
the  sulphates  of  iron,  which,  like  the  nitrates 
named,  part  with  oxygen  in  large  quantities, 
destroying  the  products  of  putrefaction — the 
sulphates  becoming  reduced  to  sulphides,  but 
having  meantime  the  disadvantage  of  some- 
times evolving  sulphuretted  hydrogen  (sulphy- 
dric  acid  gas) ;  quicklime,  the  action  and  uses 
of  which  are  generally  familiar ;  the  "  Calx 
Powder" — quicklime  2  or  4  parts,  charcoal  1 
part;  a  compound  recommended  by  Dr.  Squibb, 
and  employed  by  the  Board  of  Health  of  New 
York,  being  a  modification  of  the  formula  (1 


272 


DISINFECTANTS. 


part  peat  charcoal,  1  part  quicklime,  and  4 
parts  sand  or  gravel,  to  insure  dryness)  adopted 
by  the  British  Sanitary  Commission  in  the 
Crimean  war  ;  solution  of  sulphates  of  zinc  and 
copper  ("Lanaude's  Disinfectant"),  andthe_per- 
manganate  of  potash or  soda,  in  solution  known 
in  England  as  "  Condy's  Fluid  " — sp.  gr.  about 
1.055,  and  containing  some  6  per  cent,  of  the 
salt — the  compounds  named  being  such  as 
freely  give  off  oxygen,  as  ozone,  and  which  in 
due  quantity  and  with  time  to  act,  disinfect 
very  efficiently,  oxidizing  even  sulphuretted  and 
phosphuretted  hydrogen,  and  attacking  all  forms 
of  organic  matter,  so  that  their  prolonged  ap- 
plication may  prove  injurious  to  clothing  or 
other  fabrics ;  while  being  expensive,  they 
ar,e  perhaps  generally  best  suited  to  the  purifi- 
cation of  drinking  water — adding  till  they  im- 
part a  faint  pink  tinge,  letting  the  water  stand 
awhile,  and  then  filtering. 

The  agents  now  named  being  slightly  or  not 
at  all  volatile,  their  action  is  mainly  limited 
to  the  matters  to  which  they  are  applied, 
although,  by  being  sprinkled  or  set  at  dif- 
ferent points,  or  suspended  in  shallow  ves- 
sels within  a  room,  they  may  act  advanta- 
geously on  the  air.  Nitric  acid,  however,  or 
rather  the  nitrous  acid  fumes,  yielded  by  it, 
as  when  a  piece  of  copper  is  immersed  in  the 
former  acid,  or  when  sulphuric  acid  is  allowed 
to  act  on  nitre,  proves  a  very  efficient  volatile 
disinfectant,  though  the  fumes  cannot  be 
breathed  with  safety.  It  may  here  be  added 
that  a  strong  solution  of  permanganate  of  pot- 
ash has  been  found  beneficial  as  a  local  appli- 
cation to  carbuncle,  ulcers,  and  gangrene; 
though,  in  case  of  the  last,  bromine  is  perhaps 
more  efficacious. 

As  disinfectants  generally  acting  in  the  way 
of  deoxidizing  or  reducing  gases  or  putrid 
matters,  should  be  named— first,  those  which 
chiefly  abstract  oxygen,  as  sulphurous  acid, 
present  in  the  fumes  of  burning  sulphur  (this 
acid,  however,  sometimes  parting  with  its  oxy- 
gen and  precipitating  sulphur),  and  which,  in 
itself  and  in  its  compounds,  acting  under  certain 
circumstances  to  prevent  decomposition,  pre- 
serves instead  of  destroying  the  valuable  ingre- 
dients of  manures.  Among  the  compounds  of 
sulphur  also  proving  useful,  are  the  sulphites 
of  soda,  magnesia,  and  lime,  and.  again,  the  ele- 
ment phosphorus,  a  stick  of  which  partly  im- 
mersed in  water  gradually  gives  off  fumes  to 
the  air  at  ordinary  temperatures,  thus  destroy- 
ing offensive  emanations  in  rooms,  in  which  it 
is  so  exposed — a  material,  however,  which  re- 
quires care  in  handling,  and  the  action  of  which 
should  not  be  carried  to  excess.  Secondly,  those 
agents  which  chiefly  act  by  abstracting  hydro- 
gen, as  the  elements  bromine  and  iodine,  that 
volatilize  spontaneously  from  an  open  vial  or 
dish,  but  that  also  require  to  be  watched  in  the 
respect  of  quantity,  while  the  former  at  least 
is  a  very  prompt  and  powerful  antiseptic  ;  and 
chlorine,  a  gaseous  disinfectant  very  commonly 
availed  of,  yet,  like  those  just  named,  liable  in  ex- 


cess to  prove  irritant — this  gas  being  freely  liber- 
ated by  a  mixture  of  common  salt  and  bin  oxide 
of  manganese  (finely  ground),  and  to  which  a 
little  dilute  sulphuric  acid  is  added,  cold ;  or 
from  the  so-called  chloride  of  lime  (mixed  hy- 
pochlorite, chlorinated  lime,  or  bleaching  pow- 
der), treated  with  the  same  acid  or  with  vine- 
gar ;  and  which  is  also  slowly  given  off  to  the  air, 
or  more  rapidly  to  organic  matters  the  latter 
are  brought  in  contact  with,  by  the  hypochlorite 
of  soda  ("Labarraque's  Disinfecting  Liquid  "  )  ; 
by  the  chloride  of  zinc  ("Burnett's  Fluid,"  or 
"Drew's  Disinfectant"),  a  material  scarcely 
used  for  ordinary  disinfection,  except  for  the  dis- 
charges of  the  sick,  and  then  sufficing  usually  in 
the  quantity  of  a  table-spoonful ;  by  the  pro- 
tochloride  and  sesquicJiloride  (chloride,  or  per- 
chloride)  of  iron,  in  reference  to  which  some 
authorities  adopt  a  like  view  ;  by  the  chloride 
of  manganese  ;  and  by  a  solution  of  a  mixture 
of  this  with  the  corresponding  salt  of  iron  (the 
neutralized  refuse  liquors  from  the  manufacture 
of  chlorine),  one  gallon  of  which  is  said  to  dis- 
infect 10,000  gallons  of  ordinary  sewage.  The 
action  of  chlorine  and  the  chlorides,  now  ex- 
plained, is  one  by  which  certain  nitrogenous 
matters  prominent  among  the  products  of  putre- 
faction are  destroyed ;  but  for  a  like  reason 
such  agents  are  generally  unsuitable  for  mixture 
in  any  considerable  quantity  with  the  material 
of  manures. 

Besides  quicklime,  strong  acids  also,  as  the 
sulphuric,  hydrochloric,  and  nitric,  are  some- 
times directly  applied  to  putrescent  matters 
which  it  is  desired  to  correct,  and  the  latter 
agents,  not  merely  by  reason  of  their  property 
of  combining  with  and  removing  ammoniacal 
and  other  bases,  but  also  for  their  action  in  the 
way  of  rapidly- carbonizing  or  otherwise  de- 
stroying the  materials  referred  to;  but  the  ten- 
dency of  these  agents  to  generate,  during  the 
destructive  process,  and  so  to  fill  the  air  with, 
large  amounts  of  offensive  gases,  requires  to  be 
borne  in  mind.  Of  acid  disinfectants,  Dr.  E.  A. 
Smith  prefers  vinegar,  and  especially  wood- 
vinegar  (impure  pyroligneous  acid),  as  contain- 
ing a  little  creosote.  Vinegar  is  also,  like 
sulphurous  acid,  highly  suitable  for  fumiga- 
tions ;  but  both,  and  the  latter  very  especially, 
are  liable  to  tarnish  bright  metallic  surfaces. 

Carbolic  and  Crcsylic  Acids,  and  their  Com- 
binations.— From  very  early  times,  not  only 
the  smoke  of  burning  pitch  or  tar,  but  also 
these  bodies  in  substance,  and  it  appears  certain 
products  obtained  frorn  distillation  either  of 
pitch  or  wood,  among  the  latter  being  pyro- 
ligneous acid  (known,  among  other  names,  also 
as  wood-spirit,  and,  when  pure,  methylic  alco- 
hol), and  creosote,  have  been  employed  in 
various  ways  and  to  good  purpose  as  antiseptic 
and  disinfectant  agencies.  Indeed,  not  only 
wood  and  coal  tar,  but  several  also  of  the  com- 
ponents separable  in  more  or  less  pure  form 
from  these — some  of  them,  like  the  methylic 
alcohol,  characterized  by  properties  which 
ally  them  to  common  alcohol,  also  an  antiseptic 


DISINFECTANTS. 


273 


— are  bodies  which  powerfully  act  to  resist,  if 
not  also  to  correct,  the  putrefactive  change  in 
organic  matters. 

Creosote,  first  distinctly  determined  as  sepa- 
rated from  wood-tar,  but  now,  perhaps,  chiefly 
procured  by  distillation  of  coal-tar — the  product 
distilling  over  between  about  400°  and  480° — 
is  found  when  pure,  at  least  from  the  source 
last  named,  to  consist  almost  entirely  of  cresylic 
acid  (C14  H8  02),  its  specific  gravity  at  C8°  being 
1.037.  Much  of  what  is  now  called  creosote, 
however,  is  but  an  impure  form  of  carbolic  acid 
(Ci2  H6  02),  a  substance  homologous  with  the 
former,  obtained  from  the  portion  of  coal-tar 
distilling  between  about  300°  and  400°,  and 
having  at  64°  a  specific  gravity  of  1.065.  In- 
deed the  carbolic  acid  and  the  creosote  (prop- 
erly cresylic  acid  in  the  main)  of  commerce,  are 
alike  seldom  pure,  each  being  usually  mixed 
with  some  portion  of  the  other,  and  also  with 
some  napthaline,  chinoline,  etc.,  and  to  which 
latter  their  coal-tar  odor  is  largely  due  ;  while 
Dr.  Letheby  states  that  other  coal-tar  acids,  the 
value  of  which  is  less,  are  also  to  some  extent 
sold  as  carbolic  acid. 

Other  names  somewhat  commonly  applied  to 
this  substance  are  those  of  plienic  acid,  phenol, 
and  plienylic  alcohol.  Pure  carbolic  acid  is  a 
white  crystalline  solid,  melting  at  about  93°  F., 
and  distilling  at  about  356°  [370°,  Uee]  ;  but 
very  little  oily  impurity  or  water  suffices  to 
liquefy  it,  and  for  disinfecting  purposes  it  is 
usually  supplied  in  the  liquid  form.  Cresylic 
acid  is  liquid  at  ordinary  temperatures,  boiling 
at  397°.  The  commercial  creosote  dissolves  by 
agitation  in  water  in  the  proportion  of  about 
one  part  to  eighty,  by  measure.  It  appears  to 
be  established  that,  for  purposes  of  disinfection, 
carbolic  and  cresylic  acids  have  about  equal 
value,  and  far  surpass  other  coal-tar  products, 
so  that  they  may  indeed  be  regarded  as  the 
active  antiseptic  principles  of  the  tar.  The  ex- 
periments of  Mr.  ¥m,  Crookes  go  to  prove  that 
these  acids  do  not  (at  least  chiefly)  act,  like 
sulphurous  acid,  by  taking  up  oxygen — though 
the  tendency  of  both  of  them  in  presence  of 
bases  to  oxidize  into  rosolic  acid,  would  inti- 
mate that  in  some  cases  such  action  may  take 
part  in  degree;  while  in  others  of  those  experi- 
ments, incipient  putrefaction  in  flesh  was  slowly 
corrected,  and  both  such  flesh  and  that  which 
was  fresh,  being,  after  soaking  for  an  hour  in  a 
one  per  cent,  aqueous  solution  of  carbolic  acid, 
hung  up  in  the  air  of  a  warmed  room,  dried, 
and  kept  indefinitely;  as,  by  a  like  application, 
animal  membranes  were  preserved ;  and  small 
quantities  of  the  acid  sufficed  to  prevent  de- 
composition in  animal  size  and  glue,  even  in  hot 
weather.  Generally,  indeed,  according  to  most 
authorities,  carbolic  and  cresylic  acids  exert  lit- 
tle effect  as  disinfectants — that  is,  in  the  way 
of  correcting  fetid  gases  or  other  products  of 
putrefaction,  their  chief  value  consisting  in  their 
strictly  antiseptic  power.  Dr.  Smith  considers 
their  action  in  this  respect  one  of  presence  or 
contact,  though  in  the  way  of  inducing  a  stable 
Vol.  vi.— 18 


rather  than  an  unstable  condition,  and  as  the 
opposite  of  catalysis.  Dr.  Squibb  regards 
these  acids  as  in  use  liable  to  the  disadvantage 
of  sometimes  themselves  undergoing  changes 
of  a  chemical  character. 

In  respect  to  the  disinfectant  value  of  car- 
bolic acid,  Dr.  Letheby  does  not  wholly  coin- 
cide with  the  other  authorities  cited ;  and  he 
states  that  it  is  used  (in  London)  as  the  sole 
agent  of  disinfection  for  privies,  drains,  and 
sinks,  and  for  the  sewers  and  public  roads. 
For  the  former,  it  is  poured  in  in  a  concentrated 
state ;  for  the  latter,  diluted  with  2,000  times 
its  bulk  of  water,  and  sprinkled  on  the  public 
way  by  means  of  the  water-carts.  The  acid 
thus  finding  its  way  to  the  sewers,  the  usual 
decomposition  of  the  sewage  is  arrested,  putre- 
faction and  evolution  of  offensive  gases  being 
replaced  by  an  air  slightly  charged  with  car- 
bonic acid  and  light  carbide  of  hydrogen 
(marsh-gas).  He  mentions  also  a  carbolate  of 
lime,  believed  to  be  a  chemical  compound,  and 
containing  about  20  per  cent,  of  the  acid,  but 
the  value  of  which  is  destroyed  by  mixing  it 
with  the  so-called  chloride  of  lime.  The  car- 
bonic acid  of  the  air,  slowly  acting  on  the  for- 
mer salt,  sets  free  the  carbolic  acid,  which  is  thus 
diffused  through  the  air  in  sufficient  quantities 
to  act  as  a  disinfectant,  without  destroying  the 
colors  of  clothing.  In  summing  up,  Dr.  Lethe- 
by recommends  as  best  for  the  disinfection  of 
sick-rooms,  chlorine  and  the  chlorinated  lime  ; 
for  that  of  drains,  middens,  and  sewers,  car- 
bolic acid  and  carbolate  of  lime ;  and  for  that 
of  discharges  from  the  human  body,  carbolic 
acid,  chloride  of  zinc,  and  sesquichloride  of 
iron. 

Dr.  Gibbon,  health  officer  of  the  Holborn 
district,  during  the  season  of  cholera  in  1866, 
in  order  to  avoid  the  danger  of  spreading  the 
disease,  practised  plunging  the  infected  cloth- 
ing, within  the  rooms  of  patients,  into  a  mix- 
ture of  boiling  water  and  carbolic  acid.  The 
use  of  this  disinfectant  is  stated  also  to  have 
been  ordered  in  the  British  navy,  to  take  the 
place  of  Burnett's  chloride  of  zinc,  and  partly 
because  of  the  number  of  deaths  occurring 
from  the  swallowing  of  the  latter  solution 
through  mistake ;  but  at  least  one  death  in  a 
similar  manner  from  solution  of  carbolic  acid 
is  already  reported,  and  other  cases  of  injury 
from  incautious  use  of  it  have  occurred.  M. 
Bobceuf  patented  in  France,  in  1861,  an  alka- 
line solution  of  carbolic  acid  (Phenol  sodique 
Boboivf),  as  a  local  haemostatic  and  antiseptic, 
its  chief  use  being  for  stopping  the  flow  of 
blood  from  wounds,  and  which  obtained  the 
Montyon  prize  of  the  French  Institute.  Car- 
bolic acid  lozenges  have  also  been  prepared  for 
use  as  an  internal  antiseptic,  their  flavor  being 
sufficiently  biting  to  prevent  their  being  con- 
sumed as  confectionery  by  children.  Indeed, 
Dr.  Sansom  adopted  at  the  University  College 
Hospital,  London,  a  treatment  of  cholera  which 
may  be  characterized  as  both  externally  and 
internally  antiseptic.     He  argues  in  favor  of 


274 


DISINFECTANTS. 


the  use  of  agents  of  such  character  as  sulphites 
and  carbolic  acid  or  carbolates,  in  place  of  the 
chlorides  (as  of  mercury)  commonly  employed. 
He  administered  internally  the  sulphite  of  soda, 
and  also  carbolic  acid  (one  drop,  with  three  of 
chloroform)  ;  and  though  the  practice  was  still 
under  trial,  the  author  speaks  favorably  of  its 
results.  The  13th  volume  of  the  Chemical 
News  (January  to  June,  1866)  contains  several 
notices  of  the  use  of  disinfectants  in  connection 
with  the  arrest  or  prevention  of  the  rinderpest, 
in  which,  it  may  be  added,  the  editor  believes 
that  carbolic  acid  serves  as  the  best  agent  of 
disinfection. 

For  general  use  during  seasons  of  epidemic 
cholera,  Dr.  Squibb  strongly  recommends,  on 
the  score  both  of  efficiency  and  cheapness,  the 
two  familiar  agents,  quicklime  (ground  to  a 
coarse  powder,  and  iised  in  mass,  and  as  a 
whitewash),  and  charcoal  (recently  burned, 
dry,  and  also  ground  coarsely),  and  the  mixture 
of  these  already  named,  the  "calx  powder." 
The  quicklime  and  calx  powder,  and  also  chlo- 
ride of  lime,  sulphate  of  iron  (copperas),  per- 
manganate of  potash,  and  Labarraque's  solu- 
tion, are  the  agents  which  were  chiefly  em- 
ployed and  recommended  by  the  Board  of 
Health  of  New  York,  during  the  existence  of 
cholera  in  that  city  and  suburbs  in  1866,  the 
copperas  being  used  in  strong  solution  for 
water-closets,  bed-pans,  etc.,  and  the  perman- 
ganate for  disinfecting  clothing  and  towels, 
when  not  convenient  to  boil  such  at  once ;  and 
the  success  of  the  board  in  controlling  the  epi- 
demic as  well  as  low  fevers  by  these  agencies, 
and  preventing  their  spreading,  are  known  to 
have  been  very  decided  and  satisfactory.  Dr. 
Squibb  urges  also  the  value  of  fumigation  with 
a  strong  smoke  of  green  wood  for  the  disinfec- 
tion of  empty  tenement  houses,  hovels,  stables, 
cellars,  etc.,  such  a  smoke  carrying  with  it  car- 
bon, creosote,  pyroligneous  acid,  carbonic  oxide 
and  acid,  etc.,  and  thus  proving  powerfully  an- 
tiseptic and  disinfectant ;  while  its  effects  may 
often  be  completed  by  afterward  cleansing  and 
whitewashing.  Finally,  besides  quicklime,  char- 
coal, and  their  mixture  already  named,  and 
even  before  them  in  importance  as  general  dis- 
infectants, he  ranks  heat,  and  the  various  means 
of  disengaging  and  applying  chlorine;  and  he 
urges  the  propriety  generally  of  occasionally  in- 
termitting or  changing  the  disinfectant  agents 
used. 

Charcoal  should  be  of  recent  burning,  dry, 
and  coarsely  powdered.  Water  heated  to  212° 
proves  a  decided  disinfectant.  To  destroy  the 
infectious  poisons  in  clothing,  etc.,  Dr.  Squibb 
would  heat  in  an  oven  to  280°  ;  while  Dr.  Tan- 
ner and  others  declare  that  220°  suffices.  For 
dwellings  and  public  buildings  a  complete  dis- 
infection may  doubtless  usually  be  maintained 
by  means  of  four  natural  or  simple  agencies : 
sunlight,  cleanliness,  ventilation,  and  a  proper- 
ly—  but  not  over— drying  heat. 

Several  disinfecting  compounds  of  a  special 
character  besides  those   already  named,    and 


many  of  them  protected  by  patent,  have  also 
come  into  use.  McDougall's  "  Disinfecting  Pow- 
der" contains  sulphurous  and  carbolic  acids, 
or  the  former  and  creosote,  and  is  used  in  cor- 
recting dampness  and  putrefaction  or  offensive 
matters  in  stables,  cow-houses,  water-closets, 
etc.  In  England,  also,  various  other  prepara- 
tions, as  disinfecting  soaps,  and  Condy's  "Pat- 
ent Ozonized  Water  "  for  the  bath,  toilet,  and 
purification  of  drinking  water,  etc.,  are  em- 
ployed. 

A  compound  disinfecting  powder  known  as 
the  "Phoenix  Disinfectant,"  invented  by  Mr. 
Henry  Napier,  is  now  manufactured  by  the 
Phoenix  Chemical  Company,  at  Elizabeth,  N.  J. 
The  inventor  describes  the  compound  as  a 
sulphocarbolate  of  alumina,  with  addition  of  a 
small  percentage  of  sesquicliloride  of  iron,  and 
of  sulphite  of  magnesia.  The  alumina  base 
serves,  not  merely  while  the  preparation  is 
kept  in  bulk,  to  aid  in  retaining  its  active  con- 
stituents, but  also  when  the  powder  is  applied, 
to  absorb  gases,  especially  the  sulphuretted, 
phosphuretted,  and  ammoniacal,  so  commonly 
evolved  in  connection  with  decomposition,  the 
sulphite  contained  aiding  also  in  the  removal 
of  such  gases ;  while  further,  when  applied  or 
exposed,  the  mixture  gives  off  both  carbolic 
acid  and  chlorine,  for  disinfection  of  the  ah. 
This  preparation  is  recommended  for  the  pre- 
vention of  putrefaction  in  animal  or  vegetable 
matters  or  refuse,  or  arresting  it  where  com- 
menced— actions  chiefly  effected  by  the  carbol- 
ic acid ;  and  for  the  correction  or  absorption 
of  gases  given  off  by  putrid,  fecal,  or  other 
matters — an  object  chiefly  attained  by  action 
of  the  sesquicliloride  of  iron.  The  mixture 
may  be  applied  in  private  dwellings,  cellars, 
streets,  hospitals,  sick-rooms,  etc.,  and  for 
drains,  sess-pools,  stables,  shipping,  etc.  The 
inventor  states  that  the  compound  gives  off  no 
injurious  gas;  that  it  does  not  injure  manures, 
but  acts  to  absorb  and  retain  their  fertilizing 
ingredients;  that  it  effectually  removes  noxious 
and  offensive  emanations,  and  that  it  is  not  ex- 
pensive ;  though  his  statement  further,  that  it 
is  "not  poisonous,"  can  of  course  be  under- 
stood only  in  a  relative  and  qualified  sense. 
The  disinfectant  has  been  already  approved  by 
the  boards  of  health  of  three  or  more  cities, 
by  proprietors  of  several  public  buildings,  and 
others. 

Finally,  the  reader  is  referred,  as  especially 
connected  with  the  subject  of  disinfection  (be- 
sides sources  previously  named),  to  the  treatise 
of  Dr.  A.  E.  Sansom,  entitled  "The  Arrest  and 
Prevention  of  Cholera,  being  a  Guide  to  the 
Antiseptic  Treatment,  London,  1866;"  to  a 
communication  of  Dr.  Letheby,  Health  Officer 
of  London,  "  On  the  Practice  of  Disinfection,'1'' 
republished  in  the  Chemical  News  of  December 
7,  1866  ;  and  to  the  "  Reprint  from  the  Appen- 
dix to  the  Third  Report  of  the  Cattle  Plague 
Commission,  London,  1866,"  by  Mr.  William 
Crookes,  and  some  extracts  from  which  have 
here  been  presented. 


DRAPER,  SIMEON. 


DWIGIIT,   THEODORE. 


275 


DRAPER,  Simeon,  a  distinguished  citizen  of 
New  York,  and  a  leading  politician,  born,  1804; 
died  at  Whitestone,  L.  I.,  November  6,  1866, 
He  was  educated  for  mercantile  life,  and  was 
for  many  years  a  prominent  merchant  of  New 
York.  Being  unfortunate  in  business,  be  be- 
came an  auctioneer,  in  wbicb  position  be  was 
eminently  successful. 

In  the  political  affairs  of  the  State  and  nation 
Mr.  Draper  took  a  deep  interest  and  active  part. 
He  held  a  prominent  place  in  the  old  Whig 
party  of  his  State,  and  was  for  many  years  the 
personal  and  political  friend  of  "William  H.  Sew- 
ard. In  later  years  the  political  relations  of 
the  two  were  broken  up — Mr.  Draper,  soon 
after  the  formation  of  the  Republican  party, 
becoming  a  decided  opponent  of  Mr.  Seward's 
policy.  Mr.  Draper  was  several  times  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Whig  State  Central  Committee,  and 
in  1864  was  chairman  of  the  Union  State  Cen- 
tral Committee. 

For  many  years  before  the  war  he  was  presi- 
dent of  the  Board  of  Ten  Governors  having 
charge  of  the  city  charities.  When  the  law  cre- 
ating this  board  was  repealed,  he  was  appointed 
a  Commissioner  of  Public  Charities  and  Cor- 
rections, and  retained  that  post  until  1864, 
when  he  resigned  the  position,  to  which  Comp- 
troller Brennan  succeeded.  His  administration 
of  these  offices  was  almost  universally  com- 
mended. In  1862  he  was  appointed  Provost 
Marshal  for  the  city.  In  1864,  by  appoint- 
ment of  President  Lincoln,  he  succeeded  Mr. 
Barney  as  Collector  of  the  Port  of  New  York. 
He  resigned  this  position  in  1865.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  Mr.  Draper  was  the  Govern- 
ment cotton  agent,  having  charge  of  all  the  cot- 
ton received  at  the  port  of  New  York.  He  was 
a  man  of  much  ability,  and  exerted  a  marked 
influence  in  the  circles  in  which  he  moved, 
whether  of  politics  or  trade.  He  had  a  very 
thorough  knowledge  of  political  affairs,  and 
bad  many  warm  political  adherents.  He  was 
a  man  of  generous  impulses  and  the  strictest 
integrity. 

DUTTON,  Samuel  William  Southmayd,  D. 
D.,  a  Congregational  clergyman  and  writer, 
born  in  Guilford,  Conn.,  March  14,  1814,  died 
at  Millbury,  Mass.,  January  26,  1866.  His  an- 
cestry upon  both  sides  were  distinguished  for 
piety  and  substantial  intelligence,  and  his  early 
training  was  well  calculated  to  develop  the 
best  faculties  of  bis  nature.  He  graduated  at 
Yale  College  in  1833,  and  spent  the  following 
year  in  teaching  in  Mount  Hope  College,  Balti- 
more, Md.  In  September,  1834,  be  was  chosen 
rector  of  the  Hopkins  Grammar  School,  in 
New  Haven,  and  held  the  position  one  vear. 
From  1836  to  1838  he  was  a  tutor  in  Yale 
College,  and  from  1835  to  1838  pursued  his 
theological  studies  in  the  seminary  there. 

Having  accepted  a  call  to  become  the  pastor 
of  the  North  Church  in  that  city,  he  was 
ordained  June,  1838,  and  remained  in  this 
relation  until  his  death,  a  period  of  more  than 
twenty-seven  years,  with  an  influence  extend- 


ing widely  beyond  the  limits  of  his  parish.  As 
a  preacher,  he  was  characterized  by  plainness, 
directness,  and  simplicity.  He  was  also  widely 
known  for  his  whole-souled  generosity  and 
humanity,  and  his  house  was  the  resort  of  the 
poor,  the  widow,  and  the  fatherless,  who,  with- 
out respect  to  color  or  nation,  were  sure  of  the 
needed  help.  Very  early  in  his  ministry  he 
took  an  open  and  decided  anti-slavery  stand, 
holding  firmly  his  position  through  evil  report 
and  through  good  report  till  the  day  of  triumph 
and  deliverance.  In  1842  he  published  a  his- 
tory of  the  North  Church  in  New  Haven  dur- 
ing the  last  century.  In  1843,  upon  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  N~ew  Englancler,  he  became 
one  of  the  associate  editors,  and  from  that 
time  contributed  to  its  pages' more  articles 
than  any  other  writer  save  Dr.  Bacon.  He 
also  published  various  addresses  and  sermons. 
In  1856  Mr.  Dutton  received  the  title  of  D.D., 
from  Brown  University. 

DWIGHT,  Theodoee,  an  editor  and  author, 
born  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  1797 ;  died  in  Brook- 
lyn, October  16,  1866,  from  injuries  received 
by  a  railroad  accident.  He  was  the  son  of  the 
late  Hon.  Theodore  Dwight,  member  of  Con- 
gress from  Connecticut,  and  nephew  of  Dr. 
Timothy  Dwight,  President  of  Yale  College. 
He  entered  Yale  College  at  the  age  of  fourteen, 
and  graduated  with  high  honors  in  1814.  Hav- 
ing been  converted  during  this  period,  he  re- 
solved to  study  theology,  and  devote  his  life 
to  the  ministry,  but  bis  studies  were  interrupted 
by  a  severe  attack  of  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs, 
and  he  was  ordered  abroad  by  his  physician. 
He  visited  Great  Britain,  where  he  spent  a 
year,  and  in  1821  again  went  abroad,  and  this 
time  travelled  over  the  greater  part  of  Europe. 
On  his  return  he  wrote  his  first  book,  entitled 
"A  Tour  in  Italy."  His  hopes  of  entering  the 
ministry  having  been  frustrated,  he  henceforth 
devoted  his  life  to  literary  and  philanthropic 
pursuits,  occasionally  giving  instruction  to  both 
young  ladies  and  gentlemen.  In  1833  Mr. 
Dwight  removed  to  Brooklyn,  where  he  iden- 
tified himself  with  the  greater  part  of  the  pub- 
lic enterprises  instituted  for  the  good  of  the 
city.  In  the  origination  and  organization  of  the 
public  schools  he  was  one  of  the  principal  and 
most  energetic  movers,  often  inviting  to  his 
house  boys  whom  he  met  in  the  streets,  and 
interesting  them  in  study.  He  was  engaged  in 
several  magazines  and  periodicals,  and  at  one 
time  was  publisher  and  editor  of  the  New  York 
Presbyterian.  Through  the  greater  part  of  his 
life  be  was  accustomed  to  write  for  the  leading 
daily  and  weekly  newspapers,  and  for  the  best 
periodicals.  He  was  a  most  highly  cultivated 
man,  being  familiar  with  most  of  the  languages 
now  spoken,  conversing  with  great  ease  in 
French,  Italian,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese,  be- 
sides Greek  and  Hebrew.  He  was  also  con- 
versant with  German — though  be  never  liked 
it — and  Arabic,  in  which  be  conversed  quite 
readily.  He  was  a  member  of  several  scientific 
and  philosophical  societies,  among  which  were 


276 


EASTERN   CHURCHES. 


the  Ethnological  Society  of  New  York  and  the 
Historical  Society  of  Brooklyn.  At  the  time  of 
his  decease  he  was  engaged  in  the  work  of  in- 
troducing our  customs  and  books  into  the 
schools  of  the  Spanish  American  States,  and  the 


translation  of  our  works  of  instruction  into 
that  language.  He  was  a  man  of  the  most  sen- 
sitive uprightness  and  sincerity,  and  was  ever 
ready  to  lend  a  helping  hand  in  the  advance- 
ment of  any  good  cause. 


E 


EASTERN"  CHURCHES,  or  Oriental 
Churches,  is  the  collective  name  given  to 
a  number  of  churches  in  Eastern  Europe,  in 
Asia,  and  Northeastern  Africa,  which  hold  to 
the  doctrine  of  the  apostolical  succession  of 
bishops.  These  churches  are:  1.  The  Greek 
Church.  (See  Creek  CrniKOH.)  2.  The  Arme- 
nian Church.  3.  The  Syrian  or  Jacobite  Church. 
4.  The  Nestorian,  or  Chaldean  Church.  5.  The 
Coptic  Church,  in  Egypt.  6.  The  Abyssinian 
Church.  7.  The  Christians  of  St.  Thomas,  in 
eastern  India.  The  Maronites,  another  of  these 
communions,  has  for  several  centuries  been 
united  with  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  Of 
all  the  others,  the  last-mentioned  has  gained 
over  a  portion,  which  have  embraced  her  doc- 
trines, but  have  retained  some  usages  which 
differ  from  those  of  the  Catholic  Church,  as 
the  use  of  an  Oriental  instead  of  the  Latin 
language  at  divine  service,  and  the  marriage 
of  priests.  Thus,  there  are  "United  Greeks" 
(and  within  a  few  years,  "  United  Bulgarians  "), 
"United  Armenians,"  "Chaldeans"  (united 
Nestorians),  "  United  Syrians,"  "  United 
Copts."  More  recently,  an  "Eastern  Church 
Association  "  has  been  established  in  England 
for  the  purpose  of  bringing  about  a  reunion  be- 
tween the  Anglican  and  all  the  Eastern  churches. 
This  association  last  year  published  its  first  an- 
nual report,  from  which  it  appears  that  among 
its  patrons  are  several  Greek  bishops  of 
Servia.  The  report  also  states  that  negotia- 
tions are  pending  for  a  reunion  between  the 
Greek  and  Armenian  Churches,  and  an  account 
of  these  negotiations,  written  by  the  Greek 
Metropolitan  of  Chios,  is  published  in  the  re- 
port. The  association  presented  a  letter  of 
Christian  and  brotherly  greeting  to  the  Synod 
of  the  Armenian  Patriarchate  assembled  at 
Constantinople  for  the  election  of  a  new 
"  Catholicos  "  (head  of  the  Armenian  Church) 
at  Etshmiadzine.  The  Patriarch  of  Constanti- 
nople received  the  letter  with  great  kindness 
and  courtesy.  (See  Anglican  Churches  and 
Greek  Church.) 

At  the  election  of  a  new  "  Catholicos " 
(head  of  the  Armenian  Church)  at  Etshmiad- 
zine, a  convent  in  Asiatic  Russia,  held  in 
1866,  the  candidate  favored  by  the  Russian 
Government  was  chosen  over  the  one  favored 
by  the  Turkish  Government.  There  was,  in 
1866,  a  great  excitement  among  the  Armenian 
community  in  Constantinople.  The  Patriarch 
was  reported  as  being  eager  to  undermine  the 
old  predominance  of  the  laity  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  "  nation,"  and  to  secure  for  the 


clergy  a  similar  ascendency  and  immunities 
to  those  enjoyed  by  the  priesthood  in  Cath- 
olic countries.  The  attempt  was  as  firmly 
resisted  by  most  of  the  lay  heads  of  the  com- 
munity, with  whom,  also,  the  greater  part  of 
the  lower  clergy  have  sided.  The  Sultan's  Ar- 
menian subjects  are  mainly  governed  by  a  rep- 
resentative "  national "  assembly,  with  a  secu- 
lar and  clerical  mecljlis — sub-committee — the 
whole  chosen  according  to  a  fixed  electoral 
law  by  the  Armenians  themselves.  Finding 
himself  successfully  resisted  by  the  liberal  ma- 
jority of  the  people  and  clergy  the  Patriarch 
resigned.  The  minister  A'ali  Pacha  refused  to 
accept  his  resignation,  and  abolished  both  the 
secular  and  clerical  medjlises,  naming  a  new 
mixed  one  of  eleven  members,  chosen  by  him- 
self to  revise  the  constitution.  In  December, 
1866,  an  American  missionary  at  Constantinople 
wrote  on  the  reformatory  movements  among 
the  Armenians  as  follows: 

For  some  time  past  a  party  in  the  Armenian 
Church  has  been  laboring  quietly  for  a  thorough  re- 
form. The  American  missionaries  in  Turkey  have 
labored  among  these  people  for  thirty  years,  and 
have  succeeded  in  carrying  the  Bible  into  every  vil- 
lage. But  church  and  nation  are  so  confounded  in 
Turkey  that  thousands  have  hesitated  to  leave  their 
church,  although  they  were  convinced  of  its  errors. 
Now  these  thousands  are  combining  to  compel  the 
church  to  renounce  these  errors,  and  go  back  to  the 
simple  teachings  of  the  Bible.  They  propose  to  re- 
tain the  Episcopal  form  of  church  government  as 
better  adapted  to  Turkey  than  any  other.  Their  Cen- 
tral Committee  is  in  constant  communication  with 
Protestant  pastors  and  missionaries,  and  is  drawing 
up  a  creed  as  a  basis  for  their  party  to  act  upon.  An 
Armenian  paper  this  week  declares  that  all  the 
young  men  are  joining  this  new  movement,  and 
prophesies  that  it  will  succeed.  I  am  not  quite  so 
sure  about  immediate  success,  for  the  corrupt  eccle- 
siastical hierarchy  has  unlimited  power  for  evil; 
but  the  movement  is  a  striking  evidence  of  the  suc- 
cess of  the  American  missionaries  in  bringing  the 
people  back  to  the  Bible  as  their  only  sure  guide. 

The  position  of  the  Nestorians  in  Persia 
was  greatly  improved  in  1866,  consequent  upon 
the  English  intervention  in  their  behalf.  The 
Levant  Herald,  of  Constantinople,  thus  refers 
to  their  improved  condition. 

The  sectarian  quarrel  between  the  Nestorians 
round  Oorumiah  has  ended  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
party  ousting  the  Protestants  from  a  church  which 
the  latter  had  long  occupied,  and  so  leaving  them 
(in  the  village  concerned)  without  any  place  of  pub- 
lic worship.  As  in  every  way  the  best  means  of 
smoothing  over  the  quarrel,  Mr.  Alison  recently  set 
on  foot  a  subscription  to  build  the  ejected  Protest- 
ants a  span  new  church  of  their  own,  and  on  the 
matter  being  mentioned  to  the  Shah,  his  majesty  most 


ECUADOR. 


EGYPT. 


277 


o-enerously  and  tolerantly  headed  the  list  with  one 
hundred  pounds,  and  the  total  amount  is  four  hun- 
dred and  sixty-two  pounds  four  shillings.  The 
Nestorians  will  thus,  after  all  their  sufferings,  be 
gainers  in  the  end ;  that  is,  the  Persian  Nestorians, 
for  much  remains  to  be  done  for  those  of  them  who 
live  across  the  Turkish  frontier.  The  Shah,  as  a 
further  mark  of  his  favor,  has  appointed  General 
Gehangir  Kahn,  an  Armenian  gentleman  of  distin- 
guished merit,  to  represent  the  interests  of  the 
community. 

ECUADOR,  a  republic  in  South  America. 
President,  Geronomo  Carrion,  since  August  4, 
1865.  Vice-President,  Dr.  Rafael  Carvajal; 
Minister  of  Finances,  of  the  Interior  and  Ex- 
terior, Dr.  Manuel  Bustamente;  Minister  of 
"War  and  of  the  Navy,  Colonel  Ignacio  Vein- 
timilla.  The  republic  is  now  divided  into  the 
following  ten  departments;  Pichincha,  Imbabu- 
ras,  Leon,  Chimborazo,  Esrneraldas,  Oriente, 
G-uayas,  Manavi,  Cuenca,  Loja.  Area,  about 
284,660  English  square  miles,  but,  as  the  eastern 
frontier  is  not  yet  fixed,  others  estimate  it  at 
from  190,890  to  343,602  English  square  miles. 
Population  in  1858,  1,040,371,  among  whom 
600,000  were  descendants  of  Europeans.  The 
capital,  Quito,  has  about  76,000  inhabitants. 
The  public  revenue  consisted,  in  1865,  of  1,401, 
300  piastres,  and  the  expenditure  of  1,399,672 
piastres.  The  public  debt,  in  1865,  amounted 
to  9,390,554,  the  interior  debt  to  3,692,955 
piastres.  The  exports  from  the  port  of  Guay- 
aquil in  1864,  amounted  to  2,953,649  piastres 
(increase  over  1863, 119,304  piastres)  ;  and  that 
in  1865  to  about  4,000,000  piastres.  The  num- 
ber of  entries,  in  the  port  of  Guatemala  in 
1864,  was  50  British  mail  steamers,  and  171 
other  vessels  (42  Ecuadorian,  78  Peruvian,  7 
Chilian),  together  making  14,999  tons.  In  Jan- 
uary, 1866,  the  Government  of  Ecuador  joined 
the  alliance  of  Chili  and  Peru  against  Spain, 
and  subsequently,  like  the  other  allied  republics, 
expelled  all  the  Spanish  residents  from  her  ter- 
ritory. On  November  26,  President  Carrion 
replied  to  the  proposition  of  General  Mosquera, 
of  the  United  States  of  Colombia,  relative  to 
the  convocation  of  another  South  American 
Congress,  approving  of  the  suggestion  and  de- 
claring his  readiness  to  send  a  delegate  to  the 
Congress. 

EDGAR,  John,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  an  Irish  Pres- 
byterian clergyman  and  professor,  born  in 
County  Down,  Ireland,  in  1797 ;  died  at  Dublin, 
August  26,  1866.  He  was  the  son  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Edgar,  D.  D.,  a  seceding  minister  of 
Ballymahinch,  County  Down.  He  received  his 
elementary  education  in  his  father's  academy ; 
studied  classics,  science,  and  philosophy,  in  the 
Belfast  College-,  theology  in  the  Divinity  Hall, 
under  his  father ;  and  was  ordained  pastor  of 
the  Second  Seceding  Congregation,  Belfast.  On 
the  death  of  his  father,  though  young,  he  was 
chosen  his  successor  in  the  divinity  chair ;  and 
happily  disappointed  the  fears  of  many,  and 
realized  the  hopes  of  more,  by  the  tact  and 
judgment  with  which  he  conducted  the  class, 
the  sound  and  extensive  knowledge  he  imparted 


to  it,  and  the  skilful  training  for  ministerial 
service  through  which  he  led  his  pupils.  On 
the  union  of  the  Secession  Church  with  the 
Synod  of  Ulster,  he  continued  to  exercise  his 
professorship  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Hanna, 
who  had  been  professor  of  the  latter  body,  till 
the  death  of  that  gentleman,  after  which  he  was 
sole  professor  in  his  department  in  the  Assem- 
bly's College,  till  his  death.  Dr.  Edgar  did  not 
confine  his  labors,  in  the  cause  of  religion,  to 
the  duties  of  his  professorship.  He  was  the 
author  of  the  temperance  reformation  in  Ulster, 
and  in  the  autumn  of  1829,  issued  his  first  pub- 
lication on  the  subject,  which  was  followed  at 
intervals  by  others,  amounting  to  nearly  one 
hundred,  of  which  hundreds  of  thousands  were 
circulated ;  and  not  only  from  the  press,  but 
from  pulpits  and  platforms,  in  Scotland  and 
England,  as  well  as  in  Ireland,  he  ably  and  elo- 
quently advocated  the  noble  cause.  Dr.  Edgar 
was  decidedly  and  intensely  devoted  to  the* 
Presbyterian  system,  but  he  loved  and  main- 
tained Christian  friendship  for  all  good  men. 
The  plans  for  building  manses  and  churches,  and 
increasing  ministerial  support,  had  in  him  one 
of  their  most  successful  supporters,  and  to  ad- 
vance these,  his  liberality  and  influence  were 
unfailingly  devoted.  All  the  missions  of  the 
church,  foreign,  Jews,  and  colonial,  had  in  him 
a  powerful  advocate,  but  that  to  his  Celtic  coun- 
trymen was  quite  absorbing.  The  North  Con- 
naught  Mission,  whose  centre  is  Ballinglen,  with 
its  missionaries,  preachers,  schools,  industrial, 
and  scriptural,  colporteurs,  etc.,  owed  its  origin 
and  success  mainly,  under  the  blessing  of  God, 
to  his  exertion.  In  politics  he  was  a  Liberal, 
and  ardently  advocated  the  abolition  of  West 
India  slavery.  He  also  took  a  deep  and  abid- 
ing interest  in  the  education  of  the  deaf,  dumb, 
and  blind. 

EGYPT,  a  dependency  of  Turkey  in  Africa. 
The  Government  of  Egypt  has,  since  1841,  been 
hereditary  in  the  family  of  Mehemet  Ali,  ac- 
cording to  the  Mohammedan  law  of  succession, 
which  passes  the  throne  from  one  member  of 
the  family  to  another  in  order  of  seniority.  In 
May,  1866,  the  present  viceroy  of  Egypt,  Ismail 
Pacha  (born  1816,  succeeded  his  brother,  Said 
Pacha,  on  January,  1863),  prevailed  upon  the 
Turkish  Government  to  grant  him  the  right  of 
succession  in  direct  line,  and  the  son  of  Ismail 
Pacha,  Mechmed  Yefwik  Pacha,  born  in  1861,  is, 
therefore,  the  presumptive  heir  to  the  throne. 
The  territory  subject  to  the  viceroy  of  Egypt, 
embracing  Nubia,  the  provinces  of  Kordofan  and 
Takale,  Taka,  the  territory  of  the  Bareah,  and 
other  parts  of  Egyptian  Soodan,  extends  on 
the  White  Nile  as  far  as  Helle-e-Deleb ;  on  the 
■  Blue  Nile,  as  far  as  Fazogl.  Altogether  its  area 
is  estimated  at  657,510  English  square  miles, 
and  the  population  at  7,465,000,  of  whom  4,- 
306,691  belong  to  Egypt  proper,  1,000.000  to 
Nubia,  400,000  to  Kordofan  and  Takale,' 38,000 
to  Taka,  20,000  to  the  territory  of  the  Bareah, 
1,700,000  to  other  parts  of  Egyptian  Soodan. 
The  population  set  down  for  Egypt  proper  is  ac- 


278 


EGYPT. 


cording  to  a  census  of  1862,  when  the  country 
was  divided  as  follows :  1.  Lower  Egypt  (with- 
out the  cities  of  Cairo,  Alexandria,  Kosetta, 
Yanta,  and  Suez),  consisting  of  the  provinces 
of  Behereh,  Rodat-el-Barein,  Dakaliyyeh,  Kal- 
joobiyyeh,  Gizeh,  had,  in  3,205  villages,  2,117-, 
'954  inhabitants.  2.  Middle  Egypt,  divided  into 
the  provinces  of  Minyeh  (and  Beni-Mazar),  Fa- 
yoom,  and  Beni-Suef,  had,  in  554  villages,  519,- 
582  inhabitants.  3.  Upper  Egypt,  embracing 
the  provinces  of  Sioot,  Girge,  and  Kenne  (and 
Esne),  had,  in  620  villages,  417,876  inhabitants. 
4.  The  large  cities  and  towns  had  the  following 
population:  Cairo,  256,700;  Alexandria,  164,- 
400  ;  Damietta,  37,100  ;  Kosetta,  18,900  ;  Suez, 
4,160  ;  Yanta,  19,500.  Among  the  inhabitants 
are  about  150,000  Copts,  5,000  Syrians,  5,000 
Greeks,  2,000  Armenian's,  5,000  Jews.  The 
yearly  revenue  of  the  Government  is  estimated 
^at  £8,000,000.  The  yearly  tribute  of  the  Turk- 
ish Government  was  formerly  about  £360,000, 
but  was  largely  increased  in  1866,  when  the 
porte  granted  to  the  viceroy  the  right  of  chan- 
ging the  law  of  succession.  The  army  consisted, 
in  1863,  of  21,000  men.  The  number  of  vessels 
was,  in  1862,  7  ships  of  the  line,  6  frigates,  9 
corvettes,  25  smaller  vessels,  and  27  transports. 
The  imports  6f  Alexandria  amounted,  in  1864, 
to  492,937,258  Turkish  piastres  (20  Turkish 
piastres  are  equal  to  one  dollar) ;  and  the  ex- 
ports to  1,146,905,253  piastres.  The  value  of 
the  exported  cotton  alone  was  $74,213,500, 
against  $7,154,400  in  1860.  The  number  of 
vessels  entering,  in  1864,  the  four  Egyptian 
ports  of  Alexandria,  Port-Said,  Damietta,  and 
Suez,  amounted  to  6,009  (of  which  1,124  were 
steamers).  The  number  of  passengers  was  68,- 
678. 

In  November  the  Council  of  Ministers,  under 
presidency  of  the  viceroy,  determined  the  basis 
and  organization  of  a  council  of  representatives, 
the  creation  of  which  had  been  for  some  time 
decided  by  the  viceroy.  The  statute  determin- 
ing the  electoral  regulations  is  a  follows : 

Art.  1.  The  duty  of  the  Assembly  will  be  to  de- 
liberate upon  the  internal  interests  of  the  country, 
and  to  pronounce  upon  the  matters  which  the  Gov- 
ernment may  consider  as  coming  within  its  functions. 
On  such  matters  the  opinion  of  the  Assembly  will  be 
submitted  to  the  approbation  of  the  viceroy. 

Aet.  2.  Every  individual,  not  under  twenty-five 
years  of  age,  will  be  eligible  for  election,  on  condition 
of  being  honest,  loyal,  and  capable,  and  certified  as  a 
native  of  the  country. 

Art.  3.  No  person  can  be  elected  whose  property 
may  be  under  sequestration  by  decree  in  conse- 
quence of  bankruptcy,  unless  the  insolvent  has  ob- 
tained a  regular  and  complete  discharge;  also,  no 
person  having  no  means  of  existence,  or  who,  during 
the  year  preceding  his  election,  may  have  received 
public  charity,  nor  any  who  may  have  undergone  a 
criminal  penalty,  or  been  dismissed  from  the  public 
service  in  consequence  of  a  legal  sentence. 

Art.  4.  The  electors  will  be  chosen  among  the  in- 
habitants whose  property  shall  not  have  been  seques- 
trated in  bankruptcy,  those  who  having  been  insolvent 
may  have  obtained  a  regular  discbarge,  those  who 
shall  never  have  undergone  a  criminal  penalty,  who 
shall  not  have  been  dismissed  the  public  service,  and 
finally  those  who  are  not  in  active  military  service. 


Art.  5.  No  person  can  be  elected  who  may  be  in  the 
Government  service,  and  this  regulation  applies 
equally  to  the  notables  and  heads  of  the  villages  as  to 
those  who  may  be  in  the  service  of  any  of  them.  All 
persons  in  the  military  service,  either  on  the  active 
or  reserve  list,  fall  under  the  same  disqualification. 
On  the  other  hand,  every  official  having  quitted  the 
Government  service  without  reprehensible  motive, 
and  every  soldier  whose  term  of  service  fixed  in  the 
reserve  list  shall  have  expired,  may  be  elected  if  they 
satisfy  the  preceding  conditions. 

Art.  6.  The  election  of  the  members  of  this  Assem- 
bly having  to  take  place  in  the  provinces  in  propor- 
tion to  the  population,  one  or  two  persons  will  be 
elected  in  each  district,  according  to  the  number  of 
inhabitants;  but  at  Cairo  three  representatives  will 
be  nominated,  at  Alexandria  two,  and  at  Damietta 
one  only. 

Art.  7.  The  inhabitants  of  every  village  assem- 
bling and  choosing  their  Sheiks,  the  latter  will  natu- 
rally have  the  right  to  elect  in  the  name  of  the  popu- 
lation, provided  they  fulfil  the  required  conditions. 
These  Sheiks  will  meet  at  the  Prefecture,  each  will 
write  upon  a  balloting  paper,  which  is  to  be  kept 
secret  and  closed,  the  name  of  the  person  for  whom 
he  votes,  and  will  deposit  the  paper  in  the  electoral 
urn  of  his  district. 

Art.  8.  The  examination  of  the  ballot,  after  the 
voting  of  the  Sheiks,  will  take  place  in  the  presence 
of  the  Mudir,  his  officer,  the  chief  of  the  police  office, 
and  the  Cadi  of  the  prefecture.  The  candidate  who 
may  obtain  a  majority  of  votes  will  be  nominated 
representative  of  his  district.  In  those  cases  where 
the  votes  may  be  equally  divided  between  two  can- 
didates, they  will  decide  the  matter  by  drawing  lots, 
and  he  who  is  successful  will  become  the  representa- 
tive. In  both  cases  the  Sheiks  present  will  sign  a 
statement  of  the  result  of  the  election.  At  Cairo, 
Damietta,  and  Alexandria,  the  election  of  representa- 
tives will  be  determined  by  a  majority  of  votes  among 
the  notables  of  the  three  cities. 

Art.  9.  The  deputies  are  elected  for  a  period  of 
three  years,  at  the  expiration  of  which  time  new  mem- 
bers will  be  elected  according  to  regulations  of  Arts. 
7  and  8. 

Art.  10.  The  members  of  the  Assembly  will  not  ex- 
ceed seventy-five  in  number. 

Art.  11.  The  presence  of  two-thirds  of  the  mem- 
bers is  necessary  to  constitute  a  quorum.  In  the 
event  of  any  member  being  unable  to  attend  the  As- 
sembly from  some  important  motive,  he  will  notify 
the  president  to  that  effect  one  month  before  the 
opening  of  the  session.  If  the  Assembly  do  not  con- 
sider the  cause  assigned  a  valid  reason  for  non-at- 
tendance, the  member  will  be  notified  to  that  effect. 
Should  the  member  persist  in  not  taking  his  seat  in 
the  Assembly  a  fresh  election  will  be  held  to  replace 
him  in  the  mode  prescribed. 

Art.  12.  The  members  will  sit  in  person,  and  can- 
not in  auy  way  be  represented  in  the  Assembly. 

Art.  13.  As  soon  as  the  Assembly  meets  a  commit- 
tee will  be  appointed  among  the  members  which  will 
proceed  to  verify  the  elections  and  ascertain  that  all 
the  legal  conditions  have  been  duly  fulfilled  in  the 
case  of  each  deputy  returned.  Those  elections  found 
to  be  in  order  will  be  definitely  confirmed.  Those 
deputies  whose  elections  may  not  fulfil  all  the  condi- 
tions prescribed  by  law  will  be  replaced  by  other  per- 
sons chosen  and  duly  elected  in  the  same  localities. 

Art.  14.  After  this  verification  the  committee  will 
pronounce  upon  the  validity  of  each  election,  and 
will  make  its  report  to  the  president,  who  will  submit, 
it  to  the  viceroy,  in  order  that  each  member  may 
afterward  receive  a  personal  decree  confirming  bim 
in  his  quality  of  representative  for  three  years. 

Art.  15.  A  regulation  fixing  the  extent  of  the  func- 
tions of  the  Assembly,  as  well  as  the  rules  to  be  ob- 
served in  the  debates,  will  be  delivered  to  the  Assem- 
bly, according  to  the  customary  usage  in  similar  cir- 
cumstances. 


ELECTEIOITY. 


279 


Art.  16.  The  Assembly  will  meet  this  year  on  the 
10th  of  the  month  Hatour  (November  18th),  and  will 
sit  until  the  10th  of  the  month  Touba  (January  17, 
18G7).  In  the  following  years,  however,  the  season 
will  open  on  the  15th  Iviahk  (December  28th),  and 
terminate  the  15th  Amcher  (February  21st). 

Art.  17.  The  viceroy  will  assemble,  adjourn,  pro- 
rogue, and  dissolve  the  Assembly,  and  will  notify  the 
period  for  a  convocation  of  a  new  Assembly  within  a 
certain  fixed  time. 

Art.  18.  The  members  of  the  Assembly  can  in  no 
case  receive  petitions. 

The  opening  of  the  first  Council  (which  con- 
tained several  Christian  delegates)  was  subse- 
quently postponed  until  November  27th.  "When 
the  Viceroy,  in  his  opening  speech,  reminded  the 
delegates  that  his  grandfather  had  put  an  end 
to  the  disorders  which  prevailed  in  Egypt,  re- 
stored public  security,  and  founded  institutions 
which  secured  to  the  country  a  prosperous 
future.  "My  father  (he  added)  continued  the 
work  which  had  thus  been  begun,  aiming  at  the 
creation  of  an  order  of  things  in  harmony  with 
the  state  of  modern  society.  Since  my  accession 
the  constant  object  of  my  thoughts  has  been  the 
development  of  public  prosperity.  I  have  often 
thought  of  establishing  a  representative  council 
to  consider  important  questions  of  an  exclusively 
internal  character.  Such  an  institution  pos- 
sesses great  advantages,  constituting  a  safe- 
guard and  a  protection  of  all  interests.  I  have 
great  satisfaction  in  now  opening 'this  council, 
and  thank  Providence  for  having  permitted  me 
to  perform  so  solemn  an  act.  I  confide  in  your 
wisdom  and  in  your  patriotic  sentiments.  May 
God  assist  our  efforts!  In  Him  let  us  put  our 
trust." 

The  address  of  the  Egyptian  delegates,  in 
reply  to  the  speech  of  the  Viceroy,  praises  his 
administration,  and  expresses  satisfaction  that 
the  Sultan,  under  the  guidance  of  Divine  in- 
spiration, had  granted  to  the  present  dynasty 
the  right  of  direct  hereditary  succession  to  the 
vice-regal  throne — a  measure  which  the  dele- 
gates consider  to  be  the  surest  safeguard  of  the 
country's  tranquillity,  and  the  best  guaranty 
for  its  future  welfare.  The  delegates  also  thank 
the  Viceroy  for  having  established  a  National 
Assembly,  and  express  their  conviction  that  its 
deliberations,  being  inspired  by  earnest  devoted- 
ness  and  enlightened  patriotism,  will  conduce 
to  public  concord  and  to  the  prosperity  of  the 
land.  The  address  concludes  by  invoking  the 
blessing  of  the  Almighty  upon  the  Viceroy  and 
his  son. 

The  convention  between  the  Viceroy  of 
Egypt  and  the  Suez  Canal  Company,  relating  to 
all  the  hitherto  pending  questions  in  connection 
with  the  construction  of  the  canal,  was  signed 
on  February  5th.  The  decision  of  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  as  arbitrator  has  been  strictly  adhered 
to  by  the  Viceroy.  The  Sultan  telegraphed  his 
approval  of  the  convention. 

ELECTRICITY.  This  is  the  science  from 
which,  above  all  others,  mankind  expect  great 
things.  To  it  belongs  the  most  important 
scientific  achievement  of  the  year,  the  practical 


annihilation  of  time  and  space  between  the  Ohl 
and  New  Worlds.  {See  Telegraph,  Electric.  ) 
Since  it  can  do  so  much,  why  cannot  it  do 
more?  Why  not  light  our  streets,  heat  our 
houses,  drive  our  locomotives  and  steamships, 
and  heal  our  diseases?  Really,  there  is  no 
saying  what  would  be  visionary  in  our  anticipa- 
tions of  the  future  of  this  science,  for  it  is  still 
in  its  infancy.  Now  that  the  electric  telegraph 
has  been  brought  to  perfection,  or,  what  is  the 
same  thing,  made  as  good  as  the  world  requires, 
the  men  who  have  addressed  their  skill  for 
some  years  to  the  improvement  of  that  one  use- 
ful application  of  electricity  to  the  wants  of  the 
race,  will  naturally  investigate  more  fully  the 
other,  perhaps  more  wonderful,  possibilities 
of  the  mysterious  power.  To  investigate  in 
science,  is  to  discover. 

Paradoxical  Phenomena  in  Electro-Magnetic 
Induction,  a  New  and  Powerful  Apparatus. — 
At  the  April  meeting  of  the  British  Royal 
Society,  H.  Wilde,  Esq.,  reported  a  discovery 
which  he  had  made  of  a  means  of  producing 
dynamic  electricity  in  quantities  unattainable 
by  any  apparatus  hitherto  constructed.  He  has 
found  that  an  indefinitely  small  amount  of 
magnetism,  or  of  dynamic  electricity,  is  capable 
of  inducing  an  indefinitely  large  amount  of 
magnetism ;  and,  again,  that  an  indefinitely 
small  amount  of  dynamic  electricity,  or  of  mag- 
netism, is  capable  of  evolving  an  indefinitely 
large  amount  of  dynamic  electricity.  The  ap- 
paratus with  which  the  experiments  were  con- 
ducted consisted  of  a  compound  hollow  cylin- 
der of  brass  and  iron,  termed  by  the  author  a 
magnet-cylinder,  the  internal  diameter  of  which 
was  If  inch.  On  this  cylinder  could  be  placed 
at  pleasure  one  or  more  permanent  horseshoe 
magnets,  each  magnet  weighing  about  1  lb.,  and 
sustaining  a  weight  of  10  lbs.  An  armature  was 
made  to  revolve  rapidly  in  the  interior  of  the 
cylinder,  in  close  proximity  to  its  sides,  but  with- 
out touching.  Around  this  armature  1C3  feet 
of  insulated  copper  wire  was  coiled,  0.03  of  an 
inch  in  diameter.  The  direct  current  of  elec- 
tricity was  then  transmitted  through  the  coils 
of  a  tangent  galvanometer;  and  as  each  ad- 
ditional magnet  was  placed  upon  the  magnet- 
cylinder  it  was  found  that  the  quantity  of  elec- 
tricity generated  in  the  coils  of  the  armature 
was  very  nearly  in  direct  proportion  to  the 
number  of  magnets  on  the  cylinder.  When 
four  permanent  magnets,  capable  of  sustaining 
collectively  a  weight  of  40  lbs.,  were  placed 
upon  the  cylinder,  and  when  the  sub-magnet 
was  brought  into  metallic  contact  with  the  poles 
of  the  electro-magnet,  a  weight  of  178  lbs.  was 
required  to  separate  them.  With  a  larger  elec- 
tro-magnet, a  weight  of  not  less  than  1,080  lbs. 
was  required  to  overcome  the  attractive  force 
of  the  electro-magnet,  or  27  times  the  weight 
which  the  four  permanent  magnets  used  in  ex- 
citing it  were  collectively  able  to  sustain.  It 
was  also  found  that  this  great  difference  between 
the  power  of  a  permanent  magnet  and  that  of 
an  electro-magnet,  excited  through  its  agency, 


280 


ELEOTEIOITY. 


might  be  indefinitely  increased.  "When  the 
wires  forming  the  polar  terminals  of  the  mag- 
neto-electric machine,  were  connected  for  a 
short  time  with  those  of  a  very  large  electro- 
magnet, a  bright  spark  could  be  obtained  from 
the  electro-helices  25  seconds  after  all  connec- 
tion with  the  magneto-electric  machine  had 
been  broken.  Hence  the  author  infers  that  an 
electro-magnet  possesses  the  power  of  accumu- 
lating and  retaining  a  charge  of  electricity  in  a 
manner  analogous  to  that  in  which  it  is  re- 
tained in  insulated  submarine  cables,  and  in  the 
Leyden  jar.  When  four  magnets  were  placed 
upon  the  cylinder,  the  current  from  the  machine 
did  not  attain  a  permanent  degree  of  intensity 
until  after  an  interval  of  15  seconds  had  elapsed ; 
but  when  a  more  powerful  machine  was  used 
for  exciting  the  electro-helices,  the  current  at- 
tained a  permanent  degree  of  intensity  after  an 
interval  of  four  seconds. 

Mr.  "Wilde  then  instituted  experiments  with 
a  large  electro-magnet  excited  by  means  of  a 
small  magneto-electric  machine.  The  magnet- 
cylinders — two  in  number — had  a  bore  of  2J 
inches,  and  a  length  of  12£  inches.  Each  cyl- 
inder was  fitted  with  an  armature,  round 
which  was  coiled  an  insulated  strand  of  copper 
wire,  67  feet  in  length  and  0.15  of  an  inch  in 
diameter.  Upon  one  of  the  magnet-cylinders 
16  permanent  magnets  were  fixed,  and  to  the 
sides  of  the  other  magnet-cylinder  was  bolted 
an  electro-magnet  formed  of  two  rectangular 
pieces  of  boiler-plate,  enveloped  with  coils  of 
insulated  copper  wire.  The  armatures  of  the 
2^-inch  magneto-electric  and  electro-magnetic 
machines  were  driven  (by  steam-power)  at  a  ve- 
locity of  2,500  revolutions  per  minute.  When 
the  electricity  from  the  magneto-electric  ma- 
chine was  transmitted  through  a  piece  of  No. 
20  iron  wire,  0.04  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  a 
length  of  three  inches  Avas  made  hot;  when  the 
direct  current  from  the  magneto-electric  ma- 
chine was  transmitted  through  the  coils  of  the 
electro-magnet  of  the  electro-magnetic  ma- 
chine, 8  inches  of  the  same  size  of  wire  were 
melted  and  24  inches  made  red  hot.  When  the 
electro-magnet  of  a  5-inch  machine  was  excited 
by  the  2$  inch  magneto-electric  machine,  15 
inches  of  No.  15  iron  wire  0.070  of  an  inch  in 
diameter,  were  melted.  A  10-inch  electro-mag- 
netic machine  was  then  constructed,  the  weight 
of  the  electro-magnet  being  nearly  3  tons,  and 
of  the  machine  4£  tons.  The  machine  was 
furnished  with  two  armatures — one  for  "in- 
tensity "  the  other  for  "  quantity  "  effects;  the 
intensity  armature  was  coiled  with  376  feet  of 
No.  11  copper  wire,  weighing  232  lbs.,  and  the 
quantity  armature  was  enveloped  with  the  folds 
of  an  insulated  copper-plate  conductor,  weigh- 
ing 344  lbs.  These  armatures  were  driven  at  a 
uniform  velocity  of  1,500  revolutions  per  min- 
ute. When  the  direct  current  from  the  1-f- 
inch  magneto-electric  machine,  having  on  its 
cylinder  six  permanent  magnets,  was  trans- 
mitted through  the  coils  of  the  5-inch  electro- 
magnetic machine,  and  the  direct  current  from 


the  latter  transmitted  to  the  electro-magnet  of 
the  10-inch  machine,  an  amount  of  dynamic 
electricity  was  evolved  from  the  quantity  ar- 
mature sufficient  to  melt  pieces  of  an  iron  rod 
15  inches  long,  and  fully  one-fourth  of  an  inch 
in  diameter.  With  the  same  arrangement  the 
electricity  from  the  quantity  armature  melted 
15  inches  of  No.  11  copper  wire,  0.125  inches 
in  diameter.  When  the  intensity  armature  was 
placed  in  the  magnet-cylinder,  7  feet  of  No.  16 
iron  wire  were  melted,  and  21  feet  of  the  same 
wire  made  red  hot.  The  illuminating  power 
of  the  electricity  from  the  intensity  armature 
was  so  great  as  to  cast  shadows  from  the  flames 
of  the  street  lamps  a  quarter  of  a  mile  distant. 
When  viewed  from  that  distance,  the  rays  pro- 
ceeding from  the  reflector  were  said  to  have  all 
the  rich  effulgence  of  sunshine.  A  piece  of 
ordinary  sensitized  paper,  when  exposed  to  the 
action  of  the  light  for  20  seconds,  at  a  distance 
of  two  feet  from  the  reflector,  was  darkened  to 
the  same  degree  as  when  a  piece  of  the  same 
paper  was  exposed  for  one  minute  to  the  direct 
rays  of  the  sun  on  a  clear  day  in  the  month  of 
March. 

These  extraordinary  powers  of  the  10-inch 
machine  are  all  the  more  remarkable,  be- 
cause they  have  their  origin  in  six  small  per- 
manent magnets,  weighing  only  1  lb.  each,  and 
capable  collectively  of  sustaining  only  60  lbs., 
while  the  electricity  from  the  magneto-electric 
machine  is  of  itself  incapable  of  heating  to  red- 
ness the  shortest  length  of  iron  wire  of  the 
smallest  size  manufactured. 

Thermo- Electricity . — M.  Becquerel  has  re- 
cently published  an  elaborate  memoir  on  the 
thermo-electric  power  of  different  alloys  and 
the  construction  of  thermo-electric  batteries. 
For  thenno-piles'of  low  temperatures  he  rec- 
ommends an  alloy  consisting  of  equal  equiva- 
lents of  antimony  and  cadmium,  with  one-tenth 
the  weight  of  bismuth  for  the  positive  metal, 
and  an  alloy  of  ten  of  bismuth  to  one  of  anti- 
mony for  the  negative  metal.  For  piles  of  a 
high  tension,  the  negative  should  be  of  German 
silver,  and  the  positive  may  be  either  the  above 
mixture  of  antimony,  cadmium,  and  bismuth,  or 
fused  and  annealled  sulphide  of  copper ;  the  lat- 
ter stands  the  greatest  heat,  but  also  gives  the 
highest  resistance.  Sulphide  of  copper  being  a 
very  bad  conductor  of  heat,  it  will  scarcely  be 
found  necessary  to  cool  the  other  ends  ;  but  this 
should  be  done  when  a  metal  is  used,  and  the 
length  of  the  bar  should  in  that  case  be  in- 
creased. Thermo-electric  piles,  on  account  of 
their  low  tension,  cannot  yet  replace  hydro- 
electric batteries,  but  for  special  purposes,  and 
particularly  for  the  study  of  radiant  heat,  they 
offer  new  facilities. 

Electric  Conductivity  of  Gases  under  feeble 
Pressures. — M.  Morren  communicates  to  the 
Annales  de  Ghimie  et  de  Physique,  some  ac- 
count of  his  experiments  on  the  electric  con- 
ductivity of  certain  gases.  For  each  gas  there 
is  a  certain  pressure,  at  which  the  conductivity 
is  at  its  maximum,  as  follows : 


ELECTRICITY. 


281 


Mas.  Millims. 

Hydrogen 174  under  pressure  of  2.0 

Oyygen 174        "  "  0.7 

Air 172         "  "  0.7 

Carbonic  Acid....  168         "  "  0.8 

Nitrogen 162         "  "  1.0 

M.  Morrcn  remarks  that  the  conductivity 
of  compound  gases  which  the  current  decom- 
poses is  generally  very  small,  and  commences 
late.  Thus  carbonic  oxide  commences  to  allow 
the  current  to  pass  only  under  a  pressure  of  11 
millims;  carburetted  hydrogen  of  16  millims; 
and  sulphurous  acid  of  5  millims.  Cyanogen 
allows  the  current  to  pass  under  a  pressure  of 
5  millims.  The  passage  of  electricity  through 
rarefied  cyanogen  is  accompanied  by  brilliant 
luminous  phenomena. 

The  Passage  of  the  Sparlc  of  an  Induction  Coil 
through  Flame. — M.  A.  Kundt  contributes  to 
Pogg.  Annalen  for  May,  his  observations  on  this 
subject.  He  says  that  when  the  spark  is  passed 
through  the  flame  the  latter  is  intensely  lumin- 
ous in  the  path  of  the  spark,  and  under  certain 
circumstances  a  brightly  luminous  path  of  sparks 
is  traversed  by  dark  cross  bands.  During  the 
transition  of  a  spark  the  flame  is  always  extin- 
guished above;  but  the  part  below  the  spark  is 
always  constant  and  steady.  The  extinction  of 
the  upper  flame  at  each  spark  is  supposed  to  be 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  spark  causes  a  very 
rapid  combustion  of  the  gases  in  its  path,  and 
then,  by  the  mechanical  pressure  which  the 
spark  thereby  exercises  on  all  sides,  the  access 
of  gas  from  below  is  prevented  for  a  moment. 
The  author  viewed  the  phenomenon  through  a 
rotating  disk,  in  which  there  were  several  nar- 
row slits.  Viewed  at  right  angles  to  the  direc- 
tion of  the  passing  spark,  the  flame  above  the 
spark  seemed  formed  of  bright  and  dark  layers; 
viewed  in  the  direction  of  the  spark,  layers 
in  the  proper  sense  were  not  seen,  but  dark  cir- 
cles continuously  rising  from  the  flame.  It  is 
best  for  the  latter  observation  if  one  electrode 
is  in  the  flame,  the  other  remaining  outside. 

Voltaic  Conduction.  —  The  Philosophical 
Magazine  for  January,  1866,  contains  a  note. 
from  J.  J.  Waterston,  giving  the  results  of  an 
experiment  made  by  him  to  determine  whether 
the  electric  force  of  the  voltaic  pile  is  conveyed 
by  the  entire  thickness  of  the  conductor,  or  by 
the  external  surface  only.  He  provided  two 
polished  steel  cylinders  exactly  alike,  three 
inches  long  and  one-tenth  of  an  inch  in  diam- 
eter. One  he  covered  with  bright  copper  wire 
one-hundredth  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  the 
other  with  steel  wire,  one-fiftieth  of  an  inch  in 
diameter.  The  two  cylinders  were  connected 
end  to  end  by  a  thin  copper  wire,  the  interval 
bridged  by  the  wire  being  about  one-fourth  of 
an  inch.  The  other  ends  of  the  cylinders  were 
similarly  connected  to  the  polar  terminals  of  a 
Bunsen  cell  half  charged.  These  terminals  were 
made  from  a  rope  of  No.  16  copper  wire  twisted 
together,  each  wire  about  eighteen  inches  long. 
After  waiting  two  or  three  minutes  this  steel- 
covered  cylinder  was  found  to  be  ranch  hotter 


than  the  copper-covered  one.  It  was  possible 
to  keep  the  copper-covered  one  pressed  to  the 
lips  for  a  second  or  two,  but  not  so  the  steel- 
covered  one.  The  temperatures  were  persist- 
ent. Taking  copper  as  having  one-eighth  the 
resistance  of  steel,  and  the  rise  of  temperature 
to  be  in  the  inverse  ratio  of  the  fourth  power 
of  the  diameter  of  the  cylinders,  or  conducting 
wires,  the  temperature  of  these  two  cylinders 
ought  to  be  nearly  the  same,  if  the  force  is  con- 
ducted by  the  whole  thickness,  instead  of  by  the 
surface  alone ;  whereas,  if  by  the  surface  alone, 
the  rise  of  temperature  in  the  steel-covered  one 
ought  to  be  three  or  four  times  that  in  the 
copper-covered  one. 

St.  Elmo's  Fire. — Captain  Briggs,  commander 
of  the  steamer  Talbot,  furnished  to  Professor 
Frankland  an  account  of  a  splendid  exhibition 
of  this  rare  electrical  phenomenon,  which  oc- 
curred in  the  Irish  Channel  on  the  7th  of  March, 
1866.  During  a  snow-storm,  which  lasted  three 
hours,  a  blue  light  appeared  at  each  masthead 
of  the  steamer,  and  one  from  each  gaff-end ;  one 
was  also  seen  on  the  stemhead,  wmich  the  cap- 
tain examined.  He  found  that  the  light  was 
made  up  of  a  number  of  jets,  each  of  which  ex- 
panded to  the  size  of  half-a-crown,  of  a  beauti- 
ful deep  violet  color,  and  making  a  hissing  noise. 
Placing  his  hand  in  contact  with  one  of  the 
jets,  a  sensible  warmth  was  felt,  and  three  jets 
attached  themselves  to  as  many  fingers,  but  he 
could  observe  no  smell  whatever.  Sometimes 
these  jets  went  out,  returning  again  when 
the -snow  was  heaviest.  This  was  from  one  to 
three,  a.  u. ;  at  daylight  the  captain  carefully  ex- 
amined the  place,  but  discovered  no  discolor- 
ation of  the  paint.  The  stem  in  that  part  was 
wood,  with  iron  plates  bolted  on  each  side,  and 
it  appeared  to  him  that  the  jets  came  between 
the  wood  and  the  iron.  The  barometer  stood 
at  29.10  in.  The  ship  was  an  iron  one,  but  he 
did  not  observe  any  effect  upon  the  compass. 
He  had  seen  the  same  phenomenon  abroad,  but 
never  before  in  these  latitudes. 

An  Electrical  Paddle-Engine. — Count  de  Mo- 
lin  is  the  designer  of  an  electrical  paddle-engine 
which  is  adapted  for  a  small  boat  intended  to 
ply  on  the  large  lake  of  the  Bois  de  Boulogne, 
and  constructed  as  follows  :  There  are  two  up- 
right hoops,  about  two  feet  six  inches  in  diam- 
eter, placed  three  inches  apart,  in  the  periphery 
of  each  of  which  are  encased  sixteen  electro- 
magnets, placed  opposite  to  each  other.  Be- 
tween these  there  is  another  hoop,  or  wheel,  of 
soft  iron,  of  the  same  diameter  as  the  others, 
and  so  articulated  as  to  receive,  when  alter- 
nately attracted  by  the  magnets,  at  each  side,  a 
sort  of  rolling  motion  from  side  to  side.  To 
this  wheel  is  fixed  an  axis  about  seven  feet  long, 
which  forms  the  prime  moving  shaft  of  the 
machine.  When  the  wheel  between  the  mag- 
nets takes  its  rolling  motion,  it  causes  the  ends 
of  the  axis  to  describe  circles ;  one  end  turning 
the  crank  of  a  fly-wheel,  and  the  other  being 
adapted  to  a  framework,  on  the  same  principle 
as  the  pantagraph,  which  enlarges  the  motion 


282 


ELECTRICITY. 


received  from  the  central  disk,  and  communi- 
cates it  in  the  form  of  a  stroke  by  a  connecting 
rod  to  a  crank  on  the  paddle-shaft.  The  end 
of  the  moving  bar  also  sets  to  work  the  dis- 
tributors for  alternately  establishing  and  cutting 
off  tbe  electric  communication  between  the 
magnets  and  the  battery.  In  all  there  will  be 
sixteen  elements  of  Bunsen's,  and  the  force  of 
the  machine  is  about  one  man  power.  The  pad- 
dle-wheels are  two  feet  six  inches  in  diameter. 
— Popular  Science  Review,  July,  1866. 

Application  of  Electricity  to  Sounding  at 
Sea. — M.  Hedouin,  of  Lyons,  has  invented  a 
sounding  apparatus,  consisting  of  a  line  within 
the  whole  length  of  which  run  two  conducting 
wires,  the  upper  ends  of  which  are  connected 
respectively  with  the  poles  of  a  galvanic  battery 
placed  in  the  ship.  The  lower  ends  are  never 
connected,  and,  consequently,  the  circuit  is  never 
complete  until  the  lead  touches  bottom.  When 
this  occurs,  the  lower  portion  of  it,  which 
slides  into  the  upper,  presses  a  small  piece  of 
metal  against  the  two  lower  ends  of  the  wires. 
The  instant  the  circuit  is  thus  completed,  a  bell 
is  rung  by  an  ordinary  electro-magnetic  appa- 
ratus, and  thus  the  attention  of  the  sounder  is 
drawn  to  the  fact  that  the  lead  has  touched 
bottom.  Besides  this,  a  ratchet  is,  by  similar 
means,  thrown  into  action,  and  instantly  arrests 
the  descent  of  the  line  from  the  reel  on  which 
it  is  coiled ;  and  thus,  even  the  attention  of  the 
sounder  is  rendered  of  less  importance.  If  there 
is  danger  of  the  vessel  getting  into  shallow 
water,  or  among  sunken  rocks,  a  sounding  line 
of  given  length,  suspended  from  the  vessel,  will 
give  instant  notice  of  danger. 

Improved  Electrotype  Process. — Christofle 
and  Bouillet  of  Paris  have  introduced  great  im- 
provements into  the  electrotype  process.  They 
add  to  the  silver  bath  sulphuret  of  carbon  or 
an  alkaline  sulphuret  which  produces  a  small 
quantity  of  sulphate  of  silver,  and  this,  for 
some  unexplained  reason,  causes  the  silver  de- 
posit to  be  as  brilliant  as  if  it  had  been  care- 
fully burnished.  They  add  to  the  common 
sulphate  of  copper  bath  a  moderate  quantity  of 
gelatine,  which  causes  the  copper  deposit  to  be 
as  compact  and  dense  as  the  best  rolled  sheet- 
copper.  They  also  secure  great  economy  in 
their  operations  by  attaching  plates  of  lead  to 
the  platinum  wire  which  forms  the  interior 
skeleton  of  the  mould  used  for  the  production 
of  articles  in  relief. 

New  Electric  Fire  Alarm. — M.  Robert  Hou- 
din  has  invented  an  electric  alarm  of  extreme 
delicacy.  It  is  formed  by  soldering  together  a 
blade  of  copper  and  another  of  steel,  fixing 
one  end  of  the  compound  blade  to  a  board, 
along  which  it  lies  parallel  but  not  in  contact. 
Near  the  free  extremity  of  the  blade  is  a 
metallic  knob  in  conducting  communication 
with  one  pole  of  a  galvanic  battery,  the  free 
end  of  the  compound  blade  being  in  connection 
with  the  other.  When  the  temperature  of  the 
surrounding  air  (from  a  fire  breaking  out)  is 
increased,  the  blade  becomes  curved,  and,  com- 


ing in  contact  with  the  metallic  knob,  the  bat- 
tery connection  is  complete.  This  causes  a 
small  bell  to  ring.  The  apparatus  is  so  sensi- 
tive that  a  lighted  cigar  or  taper  placed  within 
a  few  inches  of  it  will  cause  a  ringing  of  the 
bell. 

Cheap  Electric  Battery. — M.  Gerardin,  in  a 
note  to  the  French  Academy  of  Science,  pro- 
poses to  obtain  a  battery  of  feeble  tension,  but 
of  considerable  quantity,  and  cheap,  by  substi- 
tuting in  the  Bunsen  battery,  clippings  of 
wrought  or  cast  iron  in  place  of  zinc.  An 
iron  plate  in  contact  with  them  serves  as  a 
conductor,  and  the  exciting  liquid  is  ordinary 
water.  In  the  porous  cell,  the  Bunsen  carbon, 
made  of  gas  coke,  pulverized  and  cemented 
by  paraffine,  is  immersed  in  a  solution  of  per- 
chloride  of  iron,  to  which  some  aqua  regia  is 
added.  The  pile  can  be  made  of  large  dimen- 
sions, and  it  is  said  that  great  quantities  of 
electricity  can  be  obtained  from  it  at  a  very 
small  price. 

The  Eoltz  Electrical  Machine.— -This  is  a 
recent  invention  for  the  production  of  elec- 
tricity.    Two  glass  plates — made  of  thin  plate- 
glass  varnished  with  shellac — are  placed  in  close 
proximity  to  each  other,   one  of  them  being 
permanent  and  the  other  movable  and  rotated 
by  the  ordinary  winch  and  pulley- wheel.     The 
movable  plate  is  a  little  smaller  than  the  other, 
and  supported  on  an  axle  which  passes  through 
a  large  central  hole  in  the  other.     The  latter  , 
plate,  besides  the  central  hole,  has  four  other 
holes,  of  a  circular  shape.     At  the  side  of  each 
of  these  openings  is  pasted  a  strip  of  paper 
with  a  point  of  card  projecting  into  it.     The 
rotation  of  the  movable  plate  is  in  the  direc- 
tion from  point  to  base  of  the  card  projections. 
Opposite  to  each  of  the  paper  strips  (but  with 
the  revolving  plate)  is  a  brass  comb  or  collector 
supported  in  a  crosspiece  of  vulcanite  by  ap- 
propriate brass  rods.     The  four  brass  collectors 
may  be  united  in  various  ways  by  bent  wires 
for  different  effects.     The  movable  plate  being 
put  in  rotation,  the  paper  strips  are  charged  by 
touching  them  with  a  piece  of  vulcanite,  ex- 
cited by  a  stroke  over  a  rabbit-skin,  and  at 
once  the  whole  machine  is  in  activity  and  giv- 
ing out  sparks  of  great  volume  and  intensity, 
which  may  be  continued  for  an  indefinite  time 
without  further  charging.     There  are  no  rub- 
bing parts  in  the  machine,  the  whole  effect  be- 
ing developed  by  induction,  or  the  disturbance 
produced  in  the  electric  fluids  by  tbe  repulsion 
of  like  and  attraction  of  unlike  kinds.     Yet 
this  machine  exhibits  all  the  effects  of  frictional 
electricity.     A  torrent  of  sparks  can  be  pro- 
duced between  the  terminal  balls,  each  giving 
a  report  like  the  explosion  of  a  torpedo ;    and, 
by  a  different  adjustment,  a  continuous  jet  of 
electric  fire  is  displayed,  seeming  to  pass  in  a 
tassel  of  purple   light   trimmed   with   golden 
beads,  and  emitting  a  hissing  sound  like  that 
of   escaping  steam.     The   Geissler  tubes  are 
operated  by  the  Holtz  machine  with  fine  effect. 
— Jour.  Frank.  Institute,  October,  1866. 


ELY,  ALFRED. 


EUROPE. 


283 


Papers  on  the  subject. — Contributions  to  the 
literature  of  electricity  during  the  year  have 
been  few,  and,  for  the  most  part,  unimportant. 
The  American  Journal  of  Science  for  July  con- 
tained an  essay  on  the  Production  of  Thermo- 
electric Currents  by  Percussion,  by  Professor 
O.  N.  Rood ;  and  the  same  magazine  for  No- 
vember and  January  (1867),  an  elaborate  paper 
by  Mr.  Herman  Haug,  entitled,  Experiments  on 
the  Electro-Motive  Force,  and  the  Resistance 
of  a  Galvanic  Circuit,  At  the  August  meet- 
ing of  the  American  Association  for  the  Ad- 
vancement of  Science,  E.  B.  Elliott  read  a  pa- 
per on  The  Mutual  Action  of  Electrical  Cur- 
rents, and  Dr.  Bradley  one  on  The  Galvanic 
Battery. 

ELY,  Alfred,  D.  D.,  a  Congregational  clergy- 
man, born  in  West  Springfield,  Mass.,  November 
8,  1778;  died  at  Monson,  Mass.,  July  6,  1866. 
Leaving  his  home  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  he  re- 
sided first  at  Springfield,  then  at  Hartford,  un- 
til his  twenty-first  year,  when,  soon  after,  he 
began  the  study  of  Latin  grammar  with  a  view 
to  prepare  himself  for  college  and  the  work  of 
the  ministry.  In  October,  1802,  he  entered 
the  junior  class  at  Princeton,  where  he  gradu- 
ated in  September,  1804,  and  was  immediately 
elected  a  tutor  in  that  college,  where"- he  re- 
mained one  year.  He  then  returned  to  West 
Springfield  and  commenced  the  study  of  di- 
vinity with  the  pastor  of  his  youth,  the  cele- 
brated Dr.  Lathrop  of  that  place.  He  was 
licensed  to  preach  in  February,  1806,  and  in 
June  of  that  year  he  preached  his  first  sermon 
at  Monson  and  was  ordained  the  following 
December.  His  pastorate  was  as  remarkable 
for  its  success  as  for  its  great  length.  Living 
always  in  one  place  of  service,  which  he  never 
desired  to  leave,  he  became  identified  with  all 
its  interests,  ecclesiastical  and  temporal.  He 
was  a  trustee  of  Monson  Academy  from  1807 
till  his  death,  and  he  was  only  a  few  days  pre- 
vious elected,  the  forty-seventh  time  succes- 
sively, to  the  office  of  president  of  the  board. 
He  was  one  of  the  earliest  trustees  of  Amherst 
College,  and  in  that  office  assisted  in  sustaining 
the  institution  in  all  the  difficulties  and  dis- 
couragements of  its  early  history.  He  was 
elected  in  1840  a  corporate  member  of  the 
American  Board  for  Foreign  Missions,  and  in 
that  great  enterprise  has  always  been  an  ardent 
and  efficient  helper.  Several  of  his  sermons 
have  been  published. 

ESTERHAZY,  Prince  Paul  Antoine,  a  Hun- 
garian nobleman,  born  March  10,  1786 ;  died  at 
Ratisbon,  May,  1866.  He  was  the  representa- 
tive of  the  oldest  branch  of  an  illustrious  Hun- 
garian house,  and  in  some  respects  was  one  of 
the  most  widely  known  of  the  Magyar  nobility 
in  Europe.  In  the  first  quarter  of  the  century 
he  -was  acting  as  ambassador  to  Dresden.  In 
concert  with  the  Princes  de  Metternich  and  de 
Schwartzenburg,  he  contributed  to  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  marriage  of  Napoleon  I.  with  Maria 
Louisa.  In  1814,  during  the  Congress  of  Cha- 
tillon,  he  accepted  a  secret  mission  to  Napoleon, 


with  a  view  to  induce  the  emperor  to  make 
peace.  Afterward  he  was  ambassador  of  Aus- 
tria at  Rome,  and  acted  as  representative  of 
that  power  at  the  coronation  of  Charles  X. 
He  was  also  for  several  years  Austrian  ambas- 
sador at  London,  where  he  took  a  prominent 
part  in  the  negotiations  which  brought  about 
the  creation  of  the  kingdoms  of  Greece  and 
Belgium.  In  1841  he  withdrew  for  a  time  to 
private  life,  but  in  1848  he  occupied  for  a  few 
months  a  position  in  the  Hungarian  ministry, 
under  Count  Louis  Batthyanyi,  but  retired  when 
he  saw  that  a  rupture  with  Austria  was  inevit- 
able. His  landed  possessions  were  immense. 
Owning  hundreds  of  manors,  chateaus,  villages, 
and  estates  in  Hungary,  he  possessed  besides 
large  manors  in  Lower  Austria,  in  Baden,  and 
in  Bavaria.  His  grandest  palace  was  at  Eisen- 
stadt,  on  his  Hungarian  possessions.  His  col- 
lections of  works  of  art  and  precious  stones 
were  such  as  to  rival  those  of  kings.  It  is  said 
that  when  some  one  was  calling  attention  to  a 
fine  specimen  of  lapis  lazuli  he  looked  at  it  in- 
differently and  remarked,  "I  have  a  mantel- 
piece made  of  that  at  home."  His  last  appear- 
ance in  a  foreign  court  was  as  representative  of 
Austria  in  1856,  at  the  coronation  of  Alexander 
II.,  emperor  of  Russia. 

EUROPE.  According  to  the  latest  and 
most  accurate  statements  the  area  of  Europe 
amounts  to  3,778,561  English  square  miles,  and 
the  aggregate  population,  according  to  the  cen- 
suses taken  up  to  the  end  of  the  year  1865,  to 
285,000,000.*  We  give  in  the  present  volume 
of  the  Annual  Cyclopaedia  an  article  on 
every  European  country,  with  the  exception 
of  the  following:  Andorra,  a  little  republic 
lying  between  Spain  and  France,  area  about 
one  hundred  and  seventy  English  square  miles, 
population  about  twelve  thousand ;  San  Mari- 
no, a  little  republic  within  the  bounds  of  Italy, 
area  about  twenty-two  English  square  miles, 
and  five  thousand  seven  hundred  inhabitants 
(in  1850),  and  the  principality  of  Monaco, 
which  after  the  sale  of  Mentone  and  Rocca- 
bruna  to  France  (in  1861)  contains  only  the 
community  of  Monaco,  with  an  area  of  about 
six  square  miles,  and  one  thousand  eight  hun- 
dred and  eighty-seven  inhabitants. 

The  year  1866  will  be  noted  in  the  history 
of  Europe  for  the  most  important  war  which 
has  been  carried  on  since  1815  {see  German- 
Italian  War)  ;  and  for  the  most  important 
territorial  change  which  has  yet  been  made  in 
the  map  of  Europe,  as  arranged  by  the  Con- 
gress of  Vienna.  The  Germanic  Confederation 
was  declared  to  be  dissolved,  and  the  large  ma- 
jority of  the  States  belonging  to  it  formed  a 
new  one,  called  the  North  German  Confedera- 


*  These  totals  are  given  in  Brehm's  Geograp7iisc7ies 
Jahrbuch  (Gotba,  1S6G),  the  completest  and  most  trustwor- 
thy source  of  information  on  all  matters  of  geography.  In 
some  articles,  as  for  instance  France,  wc  are  able  to  give 
later  statistics  of  population,  but  do  not  change  the  totals, 
as  the  difference  is  not  considerable,  and  at  the  time  of  this 
page  going  to  press  we  cannot  yet  ascertain  from  which 
countries  we  may  get  later  statistics. 


284 


EUROPE. 


tion,  which  is  entirely  under  the  control  of 
Prussia.  Four  of  the  old  German  States, 
Hanover,  Hesse-Cassel,  Nassau,  and  Frankfort, 
as  well  as  the  Duchies  of  Schleswig  and  Hol- 
stein,  were  entirely  incorporated  with  Prussia, 
whose  population  thus  rose  from  nineteen  mil- 
lions to  twenty-three  millions  live  hundred 
thousand,  while  the  whole  of  the  North  Ger- 
man Confederation  counts  only  twenty-nine 
millions.  Austria  was  altogether  excluded  from 
the  new  confederation,  and  so  were  Bavaria, 
"Wurtemberg,  Baden,  Liechtenstein,  and  a  part 
of  Hesse-Darmstadt.  Bavaria,  Wurtemberg, 
Baden,  and  Hesse-Darmstadt,  which  together 
have  a  population  of  about  eight  millions,  were 
at  liberty  to  form  a  South  German  Confedera- 
tion, but  none  of  those  governments  found  it  ex- 
pedient to  make  any  advances  in  this  direction, 
and  that  of  Baden  even  expressed  a  wish  to  be 
admitted  as  soon  as  possible  into  the  North 
German  Confederation — a  wish  which  was- 
supported  by  nearly  all  the  members  of  the 
Legislature.     (See  Germany.) 

The  treaty  concluded  between  Austria  and 
Italy  gave  to  the  latter  power  the  long-coveted 
Venetia,  thus  reducing  the  population  of  Aus- 
tria from  thirty-five  millions  to  thirty-two  mil- 
lions five  hundred  thousand,  and  increasing  that 
of  Italy  from  twenty-two  millions  to  twenty-four 
millions  five  hundred  thousand.  The  annexation 
was  made  dependent  upon  the  popular  vote, 
which,  as  everybody  expected,  resulted  in  an 
almost  unanimous  decision  in  favor  of  that 
measure.  Thus  the  unity  of  the  Italian  nation 
has  become  nearly  complete;  only  the  Papal 
dominions,  the  southern  districts  of  the  Tyrol, 
with  a  small  portion  of  Istria,  and  the  Island 
of  Corsica  remaining  for  the  present  discon- 
nected from  the  main  trunk  of  the  nation.  The 
most  important  of  these  disconnected  fragments, 
the  Papal  States  were,  in  December,  1866,  evac- 
uated by  the  French  troops,  in  accordance  with 
the  stipulations  of  the  Franco-Italian  conven- 
tion concluded  in  1864.  Negotiations  were  re- 
sumed, after  the  evacuation,  between  the  Pope 
and  the  Government  of  Italy.  (See  Italy  and 
Papal  States.) 

Besides  the  great  German-Italian  war,  sev- 
eral other  wars  disturbed  the  public  peace 
of  Europe.  At  the  beginning  of  the  year  an 
insurrection  broke  out  in  Spain,  headed  by 
General  Prim,  but  the  Government  succeeded 
in  quelling  it  before  it  had  become  general. 
(See  Spain.)  In  Turkey,  the  inhabitants  of 
the  island  of  Candia,  a  large  majority  of 
whom  are  Christians,  rose  against  Moham- 
medan rule,  and  an  assembly  of  representa- 
tives decreed  the  annexation  of  the  island  to 
Greece.  Great  sympathy  with  the  movement 
was  manifested  in  Greece,  in  Russia,  and  in  the 
Christian  provinces  of  Turkey ;  but  as  the 
insurgents  received  little  material  aid  from 
abroad,  the  object  of  the  insurrection  had  at  the 
close  of  the  year  not  been  achieved.  Insur- 
rectionary movements  and  symptoms  were, 
however,  manifesting  themselves  in  most  of  the 


Christian  provinces  of  Turkey  and  threatening 
new  troubles  for  1867.  (See  Candia  and  Tur- 
key.) Ireland,  in  the  latter  months  of  the  year, 
was  greatly  agitated  by  the  Fenian  movement. 
The  statesmen  and  papers  of  England  were  com- 
pelled to  admit  that  the  immense  majority  of 
Irishmen  are  in  sympathy  with  it,  and  that 
nothing  but  force  prevented  the  success  of  the 
Fenians.  No  serious  outbreak  occurred,  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  no  progress  was  made  toward 
a  lasting  pacification  of  the  discontented  island. 

The  result  of  the  German-Italian  war  was  the 
complete  success  of  the  nationality  principle,  as 
far  as  Italy  is  concerned;  and,  therefore,  gave  a 
powerful  impulse  to  the  nationality  movements 
in  every  country.  The  most  important  scene 
of  this  movement  will,  henceforth,  be  Germany, 
where  the  disconnected  elements  in  South  Ger- 
many and  in  Austria  are  yearning  for  a  future 
reunion  of  all  Germans.  The  opinion  that  this 
can  henceforth  only  be  accomplished  under  the 
leadership  of  Prussia,  was  rapidly  gaining  ground 
in  the  latter  months  of  the  year,  although  the 
most  determined  among  the  opponents  of  Prus- 
sia endeavored  to  counteract  the  advance  of 
those  union  tendencies  by  proposing  a  union 
with  the  German  cantons  of  Switzerland.  (See 
Germany.) 

Hungary  carried  its  point  against  Austria, 
and  the  Magyar  nationality  reoccupies  a  con- 
spicuous position  in  Europe.  But  the  success 
of  the  Magyars  gave  at  the  same  time  a  power- 
ful impulse  to  the  Pan-Slavic  tendencies  in 
Austria  and  Turkey,  which  aim  at  separation 
from  Hungary  no  less  than  from  Austria  and 
Turkey,  and  at  the  establishment  of  new  Slavic 
empires.  (See  Austria,  Hungary,  and  Tur- 
key.) Another  great  victory  of  the  nationality 
principle  was  gained  in  Roumania,  to  the  people 
of  which  country  the  Turkish  Government  had, 
with  great  reluctance,  to  concede  the  permanent 
union  of  the  formerly  separated  provinces  (Wal- 
lachia  and  Moldavia)  under  a  prince  of  the 
House  of  Hohenzollern  and  his  descendants. 
(See  Roumania.) 

The  conflict  between  the  Progressive  party 
— which  demands  a  larger  share  in  the  admin- 
istration of  States  for  the  representatives  of  the 
people — and  the  Conservatives — who  oppose 
any  further  extension  of  popular  rights — was 
carried  on  in  every  country  of  Europe  with 
great  animation.  In  Sweden,  the  new  consti- 
tution— which  in  1865,  had  been  adopted  by 
the  Estates — went  into  operation,  and  thus  was 
added  another  to  the  number  of  countries 
which  have  a  liberal  representation  of  the 
people.  In  England,  the  Liberal  ministry  was 
defeated  on  the  reform  question,  and  succeeded 
by  a  Tory  ministry  ;  but  in  consequence  of  this 
unexpected  defeat  in  Parliament,  the  Reform 
party  resumed  the  agitation  among  the  people 
with  renewed  vigor,  and  called  forth  the  great- 
est popular  demonstrations  in  favor  of  reform 
which  England  has  ever  witnessed.  A  visit  of 
John  Bright  to  Ireland  brought  on  a  better  un- 
derstanding between  the  English  Reformers  and 


EVAN'S,  ROBERT  W, 


FARINI,  CARLO  L. 


285 


the  National  party  in  Ireland — an  event  which 
may  contribute  to  the  speedier  victory  of  the 
movement  in  both  countries.  The  Liberal 
party  in  France  showed  an  increased  strength 
at  some  supplementary  elections  for  the  legisla- 
tive body,  and  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year  it 
greatly  gained  in  popular  favor  by  the  failure 
of  the  Imperial  schemes  in  Mexico  and  Italy. 
In  Italy,  the  party  of  action  (Democratic  party) 
was  more  numerous  in  Parliament  than  at  any 
former  period.,  and  was  steadily  gaining  ground 
among  the  people.  In  Spain,  the  Government 
abolished  the  liberty  of  the  press  and  suspend- 
ed the  Constitution ;  but  the  Progressive  party 
was  cheered  by  the  hope  that  the  madness  of 
the  Government  would  hasten  the  triumph  of 
Liberalism.  In  Prussia,  the  Liberals  deemed  it 
necessary  to  support  the  Government  in  the 
national  question,  and  in  return  received  many 
important  concessions.  The  Austrian  Govern- 
ment, in  order  to  allay  popular  discontent, 
again  made  the  most  liberal  promises,  but  as 
usual,  delayed  their  execution. 

EVANS,  Robert  Wilson,  archdeacon  of 
Westmoreland,  an  eminent  clergyman  and  au- 
thor, born  at  Shrewsbury  in  1789  ;  died  at  the 
vicarage,  Westmoreland,  March  10,  1866.      He 


was  educated  at  Shrewsbury  School  and  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated 
with  high  honors  in  1811.  Having  obtained 
his  fellowship  he  soon  became  classical  tutor  of 
his  college,  but  even  the  strong  attractions  of 
Cambridge,  and  the  companionship  of  literary 
men,  failed  to  satisfy  his  higher  aspirations. 
He  longed  to  devote  himself  to  parish  work. 
In  1836  he  accepted  the  vicarage  of  Tarvin, 
Cheshire,  and  after  a  few  years  of  faithful  labor 
here,  was  called  in  1842  to  the  vicarage  of 
Haversham,  Westmoreland.  Having  been  desig- 
nated to  the  archdeaconry  of  Westmoreland  by 
the  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  only  a  few  days  before 
the  death  of  that  prelate,  the  appointment  was 
confirmed  by  his  successor,  and  Mr.  Evans  held 
that  position  to  the  great  satisfaction  of  the 
clergy  and  laity  of  the  district  until  1864,  when 
he  resigned  on  account  of  his  advancing  years. 
Of  his  published  works,  which  are  numerous, 
those  which  are  best  known  are  "  The  Rectory 
of  Valehead,"  "  Scripture  Biography,"  "  Biog- 
raphy of  the  Early  Church,"  "The  Bishopric 
of  Souls,"  "  The  Ministry  of  the  Body,"  and  his 
"  Parochial  Sermons."  His  writings  are  char- 
acterized by  genius,  scholarship,  and  sound 
theology. 


F 


FAIRHOLT,  Feederiok  William,  F.  S.  A., 
an  English  author  and  artist,  born  in  London 
in  1814 ;  died  at  Brompton,  April  3,  1866.  In 
early  life  he  evinced  great  aptitude  for  reading 
and  drawing,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  drew 
several  illustrations  for  the  "Pictorial  History 
of  England,"  then  being  published.  Subse- 
quently he  prepared  illustrations  for  the  "Picto- 
rial Bible,"  "  Penny  Magazine,"  "  Illustrated 
Shakespeare,"  and  a  natural  history.  In  1840 
he  was  employed  on  the  "  Antiquities  of  Egypt," 
published  by  the  Tract  Society.  In  1843  ap- 
peared his  first  purely  literary  work,  a  "  History 
of  Lord  Mayor's  Pageants."  Some  of  the  finest 
examples  of  his  engravings  are  found  in  the 
"  Archaeological  Album."  He  was  draughtsman 
for  the  British  Archaeological  Association  from 
1844  to  1852,  when  he  resigned  the  office  and 
retired  from  the  society.  In  1846  appeared  his 
history  of  "  Costume  in  England,"  a  work  of 
much  labor  and  research,  which  was  repub- 
lished in  1860.  From  1855  to  1857  he  compiled 
and  illustrated  a  "  Dictionary  of  Terms  in  Art," 
and  in  1858  edited  the  "  Dramatic  Works  of 
John  Lilly,"  in  two  volumes.  These  and  many 
other  contributions  to  leading  publications,  espe- 
cially to  the  "Art  Journal,"  occupied  his  later 
years.  In  1856  Mr.  Fairholt  visited  the  south 
of  France  and  from  thence  went  to  Rome,  an 
account  of  which  journey  he  gave  in  the  "Col- 
lectanea Antiqua,"  vol.  v.  Later  he  went  to 
Egypt,  and  upon  his  return  published  his  "  Up 
the  Nile  and  Back  Again."  His  last  work  was 
a  "  History  of  Pageantry  in  the  Middle  Ages." 


Some  of  his  most  valuable  works  he  bequeathed 
to  the  Society  of  Antiquai'ies  and  British  Mu- 
seum, and  the  proceeds  of  his  libraries  and  an- 
tiquities to  the  Literary  Fund. 

FARINI,  Carlo  Luigi,  a  celebrated  Italian 
author  and  statesman,  born  at  Russi,  in  the 
Roman  States,  October  22, 1822 ;  died  at  Genoa, 
August  2,  1866.  Having  studied  medicine  at 
Bologna,  he  soon  became  noted  for  his  knowl- 
edge of  organic  diseases  and  for  his  essays  in 
various  scientific  journals  on  subjects  connected 
with  his  profession  ;  but  becoming  involved  in 
the  political  movements  of  1841-'43,  he  was 
compelled  to  quit  the  Pontifical  territory,  and 
practised  his  profession  successively  at  Marseil- 
les, Paris,  Florence,  and  Turin.  Returning  to 
his  country  after  the  amnesty  proclaimed  on 
the  accession  of  Pius  IX.,  he  was  appointed 
Professor  of  the  Clinical  Department  at  Osimo. 
Subsequently  accepting  office  under  the  Home 
Minister,  he  became  deputy  for  Valenza  in  1848, 
and  was  appointed  director-general  of  health 
and  of  the  prisons  by  Count  Rossi.  Farini, 
whose  political  opinions  were  of  the  moderate 
order,  refused  to  adhere  to  the  proclamation  of 
the  Republic,  and  consequently  retired  into  Tus- 
cany. After  the  French  army  had  established 
itself  in  Rome,  he  sought  to  resume  his  func- 
tions, but  was  opposed  by  the  three  cardinals, 
who  conducted  the  Government  in  the  name 
of  the  Pope,  and  was  thus  compelled  again  to 
go  into  exile.  This  time  he  went  to  Piedmont, 
where  his  great  abilities  were  highly  appre- 
ciated, and  every  opportunity  afforded  him  for 


286 


FENIAN  BROTHERHOOD. 


exercising  them  in  the  public  service.  After 
editing  for  some  time  the  Risorgimcnte,  he  was 
appointed  Minister  of  Public  Instruction,  hav- 
ing a  seat  at  the  same  time  in  the  Piedmon- 
tese  Parliament.  He  played  an  important  part 
in  the  stirring  events  of  1859.  On  the  expul- 
sion of  the  Duke  of  Modena,  he  was  chosen  Dic- 
tator of  the  Duchy,  and  aided  greatly  in  bring- 
ing about  the  annexation  of  Modena  and  Parma 
to  Piedmont.  In  1860  we  find  him  in  Naples 
as  Commissioner  from  the  King  of  Italy,  assist- 
ing in  the  arrangement  by  which  Naples  was  to 
become  part  of  the  new  Italian  kingdom.  He 
held  office  as  Minister  of  Commerce  and  of  Pub- 
lic "Works  in  the  last  cabinet  of  Cavour,  and 
earnestly  defended  the  policy  of  alliance  between 
France  and  Italy.  In  consequence  of  the  failure 
of  his  health,  owing  to  close  application  to  his 
public  duties,  he  declined  entering  the  Ministry 
of  Ratazzi  in  1862,  but  in  December  of  the  same 
year,  he  was  named  by  royal  decree  President 
of  the  Cabinet.  This  post  ill  health  compelled 
him  to  resign  in  March  of  the  following  year, 
his  son  Minghetti  taking  his  place,  the  Parlia- 
ment at  the  same  time  voting  him  a  grant  of 
20,000  francs  and  a  pension  of  25,000  francs. 
His  principal  works  are  "  The  Roman  States," 
a  "  History  of  Italy,"  and  "  Letters  to  Lord  John 
Russell  and  to  Mr.  Gladstone." 

FENIAN  BROTHERHOOD.  The  year  1866 
was  marked  by  overt  acts  of  hostility  against 
the  British  Government  in  America,  on  the  part 
of  the  American  Fenians,  who,  up  to  that  pe- 
riod, had  devoted  their  energies  to  the  raising 
of  money  to  advance  the  cause  of  independence 
in  Ireland.  In  the  early  part  of  the  year  the 
dissensions  which  had  been  fomenting  for  some 
time  in  the  bosom  of  the  brotherhood,  resulted 
in  a  rupture  into  two  sections,  known  as  the 
"O'Mahony"  and  the  "Roberts,"  from  the 
names  of  their  respective  chiefs.  Charges  of 
incompetency  and  dishonesty  were  freely  ex- 
changed between  the  belligerents ;  but  the 
effect  of  this  war  of  words,  contrary  to  the 
general  expectation,  was  to  stimulate  each 
party  to  do  something  to  reinstate  themselves 
more  fully  in  the  confidence  of  those  who  sym- 
pathized in  the  Fenian  movement.  This  could 
be  done  quickest  and  best  by  an  attack  on  some 
exposed  point  of  the  British  dominions  on  thia 
continent ;  for  it  was  conceded  by  both  parties 
that  it  would  be  impracticable  to  operate  di- 
rectly for  the  liberation  of  Ireland  after  the 
failure  of  the  insurrection  of  the  previous  year. 
Both  parties  were  successful  in  obtaining  money 
from  their  adherents,  by  means  of  proclamations, 
public  meetings,  and  organized  private  efforts. 

The  O'Mahony  faction  were  the  first  in  the 
field.  In  the  month  of  April  an  iron  steamer 
was  purchased  in  New  York,  and  manned  with 
a  skilful  crew,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  arms 
to  Eastport,  Maine,  from  which  point  a  descent 
was  to  be  made  upon  the  island  of  Campobello, 
belonging  to  New  Brunswick,  and  only  a  few 
miles  distant  from  Eastport.  Major  B.  Doran 
Killian  had  charge  of  the  expedition.     The  men 


composing  the  invading  force,  numbering  about 
five  hundred,  quietly  gathered  at  Eastport, 
coming  by  rail  and  steamboat  from  various 
points,  and  then  anxiously  awaited  the  arrival 
of  the  war  steamer  with  the  arms.  The  sailing 
of  that  vessel  was,  however,  countermanded  by 
O'Mahony,  who  also  sent  an  agent  to  Boston  to 
order  the  return  home  of  fifty  of  the  New  York 
men,  who  were  there  awaiting  transportation  to 
the  front.  After  a  delay  of  some  days,  which 
were  spent  in  holding  public  meetings  and 
parading  the  streets  of  Eastport,  a  schooner  ar- 
rived from  Portland  with  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
stands  of  arms,  the  offering  of  Fenian  sympa- 
thizers in  that  city.  The  British  consul  at  East- 
port  complained,  and  the  arms  were  seized  by 
order  of  the  United  States  Government.  A 
large  British  war  steamer  anchored  off  Campo- 
bello, but  that  did  not  prevent  the  crossing  and 
landing  of  small  bodies  of  Fenians,  and  others 
who  desired  to  do  so  from  the  mainland. 
Troops  were  moved  to  the  front  from  St.  John, 
to  prevent  an  invasion  of  the  province,  and  a 
detachment  of  United  States  regulars  were  also 
sent  up  from  Portland  to  Calais,  at  which  point 
a  considerable  number  of  the  Fenians  had  as- 
sembled. General  Meade  arrived  on  the  19th, 
and  telegraphed  to  Portland  for  more  troops, 
who  were  forwarded.  A  few  days  later,  the 
Fenians,  totally  discouraged  at  the  lack  of  sup- 
port from  their  friends  in  New  York,  abandoned 
the  enterprise  and  made  their  way  home  as  best 
they  could.  Thus  ended  the  expedition — the 
only  result  of  which  was  to  embitter  still  more 
the  relations  between  the  rival  wings  of  the  or- 
ganization. 

On  the  10th  of  May,  Head  Centre  Stephens, 
who  had  escaped  from  a  British  prison  toward 
the  close  of  1865,  arrived  in  New  York,  and 
met  with  a  warm  reception  from  both  the 
O'Mahony  and  the  Roberts  factions,  which  were 
each  desirous  of  securing  his  approval  and  co- 
operation. Some  days  after  his  arrival,  O'Ma- 
hony tendered  his  resignation,  which  was  ac- 
cepted, and  Major  Killian  was  removed.  Mr. 
Stephens  apparently  exerted  himself  to  the  ut- 
most to  restore  good  feeling  between  the  fac- 
tions, but  without  success.  The  Roberts  party 
came  to  an  issue  with  him  on  the  question  of 
the  expediency  of  invading  Canada.  To  this  he 
was  opposed,  urging  that  every  effort  should 
be  concentrated  upon  the  raising  of  large  sums 
of  money  for  the  "men  in  the  gap"  in  Ireland. 
He  asserted  that  these  men,  numbering  hun- 
dreds of  thousands,  needed  only  money  to  win 
their  independence.  The  factions,  as  before, 
spared  no  opportunity  to  assail  each  other's  mo- 
tives. 

The  Roberts  party,  under  the  military  direc- 
tion of  General  Sweeney,  began  to  move  in  the 
latter  part  of  May.  On  the  19th  of  that  month 
one  thousand  two  hundred  stands  of  arms  were 
seized  at  Rouse's  Point  by  the  United  States 
custom-house  officers.  The  Fenian  centre  at 
Ogdensburg  claimed  them,  but  they  were  de- 
tained by  the  United  States  authorities.     On 


FENIAN  BEOTHEKIIOOD. 


287 


the  29th,  about  four  hundred  Feuians,  partly 
armed  and  carrying  colors,  passed  through 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  going  east.  A  number  of 
Fenians  also  left  Cincinnati  for  the  east ;  and 
movements  of  the  body  were  reported  from 
many  points  of  the  west  and  southwest.  On 
the  30th  the  Fenians  assembled  in  secret  con- 
vention at  Buffalo,  and  an  immediate  descent 
on  Canada  was  talked  of.  Ten  cases  of  arms, 
containing  about  one  thousand  stands,  were 
seized  on  the  same  day  at  St.  Albans  by  the 
United  States  authorities.  On  the  31st  two 
hundred  Fenians  left  Boston  for  Ogdensburg, 
and  several  companies  started  from  New  York 
and  Boston  for  the  west. 

Canada  was  thoroughly  aroused  at  the  pros- 
pect of  an  invasion.  The  whole  volunteer 
force  of  Western  Canada  was  ordered  to  be 
mobilized  and  placed  under  command  of  Sir 
John  Michel.  Companies  of  regulars  and  vol- 
unteers were  moved  to  the  threatened  points 
from  Toronto,  Hamilton,  London,  and  St. 
Catharine. 

The  invasion  took  place  on  the  1st  of  June. 
A  force  variously  estimated  at  from  twelve  hun- 
dred to  fifteen  hundred  men  crossed  the  Niag- 
ara Biver  at  Buffalo  in  canal  boats,  and  took 
possession  of  Fort  Erie,  an  old  work  then  un- 
occupied. *'  The  Fenians  were  under  command 
of  Colonel  O'Neil,  a  graduate  of  West  Point, 
an  officer  who  had  won  some  reputation  during 
the  recent  American  war  The  invaders  gen- 
erally conducted  themselves  with  decorum, 
though  they  levied  on  the  people  for  rations 
and  horses.  On  the  2d  the  Fenians  and  Cana- 
dian volunteers,  who  had  marched  rapidly  to 
meet  them,  came  into  collision,  and  a  sharp 
skirmish  ensued,  in  which  nine  volunteers  were 
reported  killed  and  a  much  larger  number 
wounded.  A  number  of  Fenians  were  taken 
prisoners.  On  the  same  day  General  Grant 
arrived  in  Buffalo,  and  took  steps  to  prevent 
any  more  Fenians  from  crossing  the  river.  He 
issued  an  order  to  General  Meade,  directing 
that  General  Barry  be  assigned  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  frontier,  and  intimating  that,  in 
the  event  of  further  and  more  serious  difficulty, 
it  might  be  advisable  for  State  troops  to  be 
called  out.  On  the  night  of  the  2d  the  inva- 
sion culminated.  The  Fenians  being  without 
supplies,  artillery,  and  reenforcements,  left  their 
encampments  and  attempted  to  withdraw  to 
the  American  shore.  The  United  States  gun- 
boat Michigan  intercepted  and  arrested  about 
seven  hundred  of  the  number. 

General  Barry,  then  in  command  on  the 
frontier,  accepted  the  following  parole  from 
over  fifteen  hundred  of  the  men,  belonging  to 
the  commands  of  Colonel  Starr,  of  Louisville ; 
Captain  Kirk,  of  Chicago ;  Colonel  McDonough, 
of  Philadelphia;  Captain  Donohue,  of  Cincin- 
nati; Captain  Haggerty,  of  Indianapolis,  and 
others,  and  provided  transportation  for  them  to 
their  homes : 

We,  the  undersigned,  belonging  to  the  Fenian 
Brotherhood,  being  now  assembled  in  Buffalo,  with 


intentions  which  have  been  decided  by  the  United 
States  authorities  as  in  violation  of  the  neutrality 
laws  of  the  United  States;  but  being  now  desirous 
to  return  to  our  homes,  do  severally  agree  and  prom- 
ise to  abandon  our  expedition  against  Canada,  desist 
from  any  violation  of  the  neutrality  laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  return  immediately  to  our  re- 
spective homes. 

The  destinations  of  the  men  were  as  follows : 

Cleveland 23 

Detroit 1 

Jackson,  Mich 1 

Chicago 623 

Milwaukee 29 

Oil  City,  Pa 37 

Nashville 5 

Danville,  111 32 

St.  Louis 63 

Cincinnati 259 

Louisville 122 

Indianapolis 23 

Peoria,  111 62 

Terre  Haute 12 

Fort  Wayne 31 

La  Porte,  Ind 15 

Pittsburg 146 

Meadville 22 

Other  points 60 

Total 1566 

The  officers  were  relieved  on  giving  $500 
bail  each  to  appear  at  Canandaigua  when  re- 
quired to  answer  for  an  infraction  of  the 
neutrality  laws. 

Fenians  continued  to  pour  into  Buffalo  to 
the  number  of  two  thousand  men,  it  was  said, 
but  were  ordered  back  by  their  commanding 
officers.  President  Boberts  issued  an  order, 
advising  the  abandonment  of  the  enterprise  for 
the  present. 

Brigadier-General  Burns,  of  the  Fenian 
forces,  published  the  following  proclamation : 

Buffalo,  June  14, 1S66. 
To  the  Officers  and  Soldiers  ojf the  Irish  Army  in  Buffalo : 
Brothers  :  Orders  having  been  received  from 
President  Koberts  requesting  you  to  return  to  your 
homes,  it  becomes  my  duty  to  promulgate  said 
order  in  this  department.  Having  been  but  a  day 
or  two  among  you  and  witnessing  with  pride  your 
manly  bearing  and  soldierly  conduct  in  refraining 
from  all  acts  of  lawlessness  on  the  citizens  of  this 
city,  it  grieves  me  to  part  with  you  so  soon.  I  had 
hoped  to  lead  you  against  the  common  enemy  of 
human  freedom,  and  would  have  done  so  had  not 
the  extreme  vigilance  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  frustrated  our  plans.  It  was  the 
United  States,  and  not  England,  that  impeded  our 
onward  march  to  freedom.  Return  to  your  homes 
for  the  present,  with  the  conviction  that  this  imped- 
iment will  soon  be  removed  by  the  representatives 
of  the  nation.  Be  firm  in  your  determination  to  re- 
new the  contest  when  duty  calls  you  forth.  The 
cause  is  too  sacred  to  falter  for  a  moment.  Let  your 
present  disappointment  only  prompt  you  to  renewed 
energy  in  the  future.  Be  patient,  bide  your  time, 
organize  your  strength,  and  as  liberty  is  your 
watchword,  it  will  finally  be  your  reward.  In 
leaving  this  city,  where  you  have  bountifully  shared 
the  hospitality  of  its  citizens,  I  beg  of  you  to  main- 
tain the  same  decorum  that  has  characterized  your 
actions  while  here.  In  issuing  this  order  I  cannot 
refrain  from  returning  my  thanks  to  General  Barry, 
for  his  marked  courtesy  in  the  performance  of  his 
duty  as  an  officer  and  a  gentleman. 

M.  W.  BURNS, 
Brig.-Gen.  Com.  Irish  Army  at  Buffalo. 


288 


FENIAN  BROTHERHOOD. 


FINANCES,  UNITED  STATES. 


Simultaneously  with  the  movement  from 
Buffalo,  Fenians  were  reported  to  be  concen- 
trating at  St.  Albans  and  Malone,  Vt.,  for  the 
purpose  of  invading  Canada,  from  that  quar- 
ter. The  Canadian  volunteers  promptly  rallied 
to  repel  the  expected  attack.  Steamboats 
were  ordered  to  be  used  as  gunboats  on  Lake 
St.  Peter.  A  Fenian  advance  in  strong  force 
was  falsely  reported  on  the  4-th  of  June,  and 
Captain  Carter,  in  command  of  the  troops  at 
St.  Armand,  fell  back  to  St.  Alexander.  On 
the  5th  General  Meade  reached  Ogdensburg, 
and  commenced  active  operations  to  prevent 
hostilities.  A  large  number  of  United  States 
regulars  had  beeu  ordered  up  to  support  him. 
The  Attorney-General  of  the  United  States 
gave  orders,  by  direction  of  the  President,  for 
the  arrest  of  the  principal  Fenians  engaged  in 
the  movement.  The  President  also  issued  a 
proclamation  for  the  preservation  of  neu- 
trality. 

On  the  7th,  the  Fenians,  reported  to  be  from 
one  thousand  to  one  thousand  two  hundred 
strong,  crossed  the  boundary  and  advanced  to 
St.  Armand,  which  had  been  evacuated  by  the 
Canadians. 

On  the  same  day,  General  Sweeney  and  his 
staff  were  arrested  at  St.  Albans,  Roberts  at 
New  York,  and  several  officers  at  Buffalo. 
General  Spear,  being  in  command  of  the  inva- 
ding force,  escaped.  The  Fenians  levied  on  the 
Canadians  for  their  supplies,  but  had  no  occa- 
sion to  fight.  On  the  9th,  Canadian  troops  ad- 
vanced from  St.  Alexander  to  St.  Armand,  and 
the  Fenians  retired,  fifteen  of  their  number 
being  taken  prisoners.  General  Meade's  prompt 
exertions  prevented  further  trouble.  He  ar- 
rested and  turned  back  two  car-loads  of  Fe- 
nians on  their  way  to  the  scene  of  action,  ac- 
cepted the  paroles  of  the  officers,  and  provided 
transportation,  for  all  who  required  it,  to 
their  homes.  Mr.  Roberts  having  refused  to 
give  parole,  or  bail,  was  detained  for  several 
days  in  the  New  York  county  jail,  and  was 
then  released. 

In  August,  it  was  expected  that  another  and 
more  serious  invasion  would  take  place  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Fenian  picnic  at  Clinton  Grove, 
near  Buffalo,  on  the  21st.  Over  3000  Fenians, 
mostly  from  Buffalo  and  the  immediate  vicinity, 
appeared  in  the  procession,  many  of  them  or- 
ganized as  companies  and  armed.  At  the 
Grove  about  12,000  persons  were  assembled. 
After  feasting,  dancing,  and  other  amusements, 
the  spectacle  of  a  sham  fight  took  place  between 
the  "Queen's  Own,"  and  the  "10th  Royals," 
personated  by  Fenian  companies,  and  a  force 
of  Fenians  proper.  The  battle  of  Limestone 
Ridge  was  fought  over  again  with  great  effect, 
minus  the  killed  and  wounded.  After  the  mimic 
conflict,  General  O'Neil  and  others  made  speech- 
es, and  thus  terminated  the  day,  without  harm 
to  the  integrity  of  the  British  provinces. 

"  A  Fenian  Congress,"  called  by  President 
Roberts,  .convened  at  Troy  on  the  4th  of  Sep- 
tember.    There  was  a  large  attendance.   Mr. 


Roberts  was  reelected  President,  and  the  fol- 
lowing officers  were  also  chosen  :  Senators,  P.  J. 
Meehan,  New  York ;  William  Fleming,  Troy ; 

F.  B.  Gallagher,  Buffalo ;  A.  L.  Morrison,  Mis- 
souri ;  James  Gibbons,  Philadelphia ;  J.  C. 
O'Brien,  Rochester ;  William  McQuirck,  New 
Haven,  Conn.;  John  Carlton,  New  Jersey; 
Thomas  Redmond,  Indiana.  President  of  the 
Senate,  P.  J.  Meehan.  Speaker  of  the  House, 
J.  W.  Fitzgerald,  Cincinnati,   Ohio ;    Clerk,  G. 

G.  Carroll,  Geneva,  N.  Y.  General  Sweeney 
resigned,  and  President  Roberts  appointed  Col- 
onel Michael  Bailey,  of  Buffalo,  Chief  Military 
Organizer,  and  Colonel  O'Neil,  Inspector-Gen- 
eral of  the  FenianArmy.  Resolutions  of  thanks 
to  General  Banks  and  to  Congress  were  adopt- 
ed, and  several  improvements  introduced  in  the 
plan  of  organization. 

The  case  of  R.  B.  Lynch,  a  reported  Fenian, 
who  had  been  captured,  tried,  convicted,  and 
sentenced  to  death  in  Canada,  excited  much 
sympathy  throughout  the  United  States.  The 
Common  Council  of  New  York  memorialized 
the  President  of  the  United  States  in  his  behalf 
and  that  of  the  the  other  Fenian  prisoners.  The 
Tammany  Hall  Democracy  took  similar  steps, 
and  appointed  a  committee  to  confer  with  the 
President. 

Secretary  Seward  soon  after  addressed  a  com- 
munication to  the  British  minister  at  Washing- 
ton advising  the  exercise  of  clemency  toward 
the  prisoners,  and  the  matter  was  at  last  settled 
to  the  relief  of  all  concerned,  by  a  dispatch 
from  the  British  Colonial  Office  to  the  Governor- 
General  of  Canada,  commuting  the  sentence  of 
those  prisoners  who  had  been  sentenced  to 
death.  For  the  disposition  of  the  other  pris- 
oners taken  to  Toronto  and  Sweetsburg  for 
trial,  see  British  North  America. 

The  United  States  Fenians  accomplished 
nothing  more  of  importance  during  the  year 
1866.  Meetings  were  held  in  the  interest  of  the 
contending  factions,  and  appeals  and  addresses 
issued.  Mr.  Stephens  still  expressed  his  belief 
that  the  revolution  in  Ireland  would  be  trium- 
phant before  the  end  of  the  year  ;  but  his  faith 
was  not  shared  by  any  considerable  portion  of 
the  Irish  population,  and  they  gradually  ceased 
to  contribute  to  the  accomplishment  of  an  end 
which  seemed  to  them  so  remote. 

FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 
At  the  commencement  of  the  annual  session  of 
Congress  in  December,  1865,  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury  (Mr.  McCulloch)  presented  in  his 
report  a  statement  of  the  current  receipts  and 
expenditures  of  the  Government  for  the  fiscal 
year  ending  June  30,  1866.  This  statement 
contained  the  actual  receipts  and  expenditures 
for  the  first  quarter  of  the  fiscal  year  ending 
September  30,  1865;  and  estimates  for  the  re- 
maining three  quarters.  In  these  estimates 
the  opinion  was  expressed  that  the  expendi- 
tures would  exceed  the  receipts  by  $112,194,- 
947.  This  conclusion  was  formed  by  the 
Secretary  under  the  impression  that  the  meas- 
ures of  taxation  would  yield  a  limited  revenue 


FINANCES   OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


289 


and  the  expenditures  would -still  continue  very 
large.  The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  es- 
timated and  the  actual  receipts  and  expendi- 


tures of  the  United  States  from  October  1, 
1865.  to  June  30,  1866,  the  last  three  quarters 
of  the  fiscal  year : 


RECEIPTS. 


Customs 

Lands 

Internal  revenue. 
Miscellaneous. . . . 
Direct  tax 


Cash  balance  October  1,  1865. 


EXPENDITURES. 


Civil  service 

Pension  and  Indians. . . . 

War  Department 

Navy  Department 

Interest  on  public  debt. 


Deduct  deficiency  in   estimate  for  interest  on 
public  debt 


Estimated. 


$100,000,000  00 

500,000  00 

175,000,000  00 

30,000,000  00 


£305,500,000  00 
67,158,515  44 


§372,658,515  44 

Estimated. 

$32,994,052  38 
12,256,790  94 

307,788,750  57 
35,000,000  00 
96,813,868  75 


Actnal. 


$132,037,068  55 

532,140  40 

212,607,927  77 

48,285,125  90 

1,943,642  82 


$395,405,905  44 
67,158,515  44 


$462,564,420  88 

Actual. 

$30,485,500  55 
11,061,285  79 

119,080,464  50 
26,802,716  31 
96,894,260  19 


Excess  of  receipts. 


$32,037,068  55 

32,140  40 

37,607,927  77 

18,285,125  90 

1,943,642  82 


$89,905,905  44 


Excess  of  estimates. 

$2,508,551  83 

1,195,505  15 

188,708,286  07 

8,197,283  69 


$484,853,462  64  I  $2S4,324,227  34 


RECAPITULATION. 

Actual  receipts,  including  casb  balance 

Estimated  receipts,  including  cash  balance.. 

Excess  of  receipts  over  estimates 

Estimated  expenditures 

Actual  expenditures 

Actual  expenditures  less  than  estimated 


£200,609,626  74 
80,391  44 


$200,529,235  30 


$462,564,420  88 
372,658,515  44 
89,905,905  44 
484,853,462  64 
284,324,227  34 
200,529,235  30 


The  actual  receipts  and  expenditures  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30, 1866,  were  as  follows: 

$858,309  15 


Balance  in  Treasury,  agreeable  to  warrants,  July  1,  1865 

To  which  add  balance  of  sundry  trust  funds  not  included  in  the  above 


balance. 


2,217,732  94 


Making  balance,  July  1,  1865,  including  trust  fund $3,076,042  09 

Receipts  from  loans 712,851,553  05 

Receipts  from  customs $179,046,651  58 

Receipts  from  land 665,031  03 

Receipts  from  direct  tax 1,974,754  12 

Receipts  from  internal  revenue 309,226,813  42 

Receipts  from  miscellaneous  sources 67,119,369  91 

$558,032,620  06 


Redemption  of  public  debt $620,321,725  61 

For  the  civil  service $41,056,961  54 

For  pensions  and  Indians 18,852,416  91 

For  the  War  Department 284,449,701  82 

For  the  Navy  Department 43,324,118  52 

For  interest  on  public  debt 133,067,741  69 


$1,273,960,215  20 


520,750,940  48 


$1,141,072,666  09 
Leaving  a  balance  in  the  Treasury  on  the  first  day  of  July,  1866 $132,887,549  11 


These  were  the  results  of  the  ordinary 
sources  of  revenue  and  expenditure  during  the 
fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1866,  leaving  in  the 
Treasury  a  balance  of  more  than  132  millions. 
The  Secretary  had  anticipated  a  deficiency  ex- 
ceeding 112  millions,  and  at  the  same  time  he 
had  urged  that  a  system  of  contraction  of  the 
currency  should  be  commenced,  which  would  in 
a  short  period  greatly  reduce  its  value  and  aid 
in  a  return  to  specie  payments.  Congress,  how- 
ever, did  not  entertain  similar  views  with  the 
Vol.  vi.— 19 


Secretary  relative  to  a  deficiency,  neither  were 
the  majority  in  favor  of  such  a  speedy  return 
to  specie  payments.  An  act  was  therefore 
passed  and  approved  April  12,  1866,  as  an 
amendment  to  the  act  of  March  3,  1865,  men- 
tioned in  a  former  volume,  which  extended  the 
latter  act  and  so  construed  it  as  to  authorize 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  at  his  discretion, 
to  receive  any  Treasury  notes,  or  other  obliga- 
tions issued  under  any  act  of  Congress,  whether 
interest  or  not,  in  exchange  for  any 


bearing 


290  FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

description  of  bonds  authorized  by  the  act  of  millions  of  dollars  in  any  one  month.     This  act, 

1863  ;  and  also  to  dispose  of  any  description  of  while  it  enabled  the  Secretary  to  use  with  more 

bonds  authorized  by  said   act  either  in  the  freedom  the  extraordinary  resources    of   the 

United  States,  or  elsewhere,  to  such  an  amount,  Government  on  hand  and  unexhausted,  also 

in  such  manner,  and  at  such  rates,  as  he  might  by  limiting  the  contraction  of  the  currency,  se- 

think  advisable,  for  lawful  money  of  the  United  cured  the  liberal  payment  of  taxes  both  under 

States,  or  for  any  Treasury  notes,  certificates  of  the  tariff  and  internal  revenue  laws.     At  the 

indebtedness,  or  certificates  of  deposit,  or  other  same  time  these  two  acts  were  revised  in  order 

representatives  of  value  used  under  any  act  of  to  diminish  the   burden  they  caused  to  the 

Congress  and  to  use  the- proceeds  only  for  re-  people  and  facilitate  the  increase  of  revenue, 

tiring  Treasury  notes,  or  other  obligations  of  The  consequence  was  that,  at  the  close  of  the 

the  Government.      Nothing  herein  contained  fiscal  year  in  June  30,  1866,  the  Secretary  was 

was  to  be  construed  as  authorizing  any  increase  able  to  show  a  net  decrease  of  the  public  debt 

of  the  public  debt.     To  this  act  there  was  at-  amounting  to  $31,196,387.23,  with  an  increase 

tached  a  proviso  which  limited  the  contraction  of  the  cash  in  the  Treasury  over  the  close  of 

of  the  currency,  by  specifying  that  not  more  the  previous  year  amounting  to  $132,029,239.96. 
than  ten  millions  of  United  States  notes  might        The  following  statement  exhibits  the  items 

be  retired  and  cancelled  within  the  ensuing  of  increase  and  decrease  of  the  public  debt  for 

six  months,  and  thereafter  not  more  than  four  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30, 1866  : 

Amount  of  public  debt,  June  30,  1865 12,682,593,026  53 

Amount  of  casb  in  Treasury 858,309  15 

Amount  of  public  debt,  June  30,  1865,  less  cash  in  Treasury $2,681,734,717  38 

Amount  of  public  debt,  June  30,  1866 $2,783,425,879  21 

Amount  of  cash  in  Treasury 132,887,549  11 

Amount  of  public  debt,  June  30,  1866,  less  cash  in  Treasury $2,650,538,330  10 

Net  decrease $31,196,387  23 

This  decrease  was  caused  as  follows,  by  payments  and  increase  of  cash  in  Treasury  : 

Bonds,  6  per  cent.,  acts  of  July  21,  1841,  and  April  15,  1842 $116,139  77 

Treasury  notes,  6  per  cent.,  acts  December  23,  1857,  and  March  2,  1861 2,200  00 

Bonds,  5  per  cent.,  act  September  9,  1850  (Texas  indemnity) 283,000  00 

Treasury  notes,  7.30,  act  July  17,  1861 3S0.750  00 

Certificates  of  indebtedness,  6  per  cent.,  act  March  1,  1862 89,381,000  00 

Treasury  notes,  5  per  cent.,  1  and  2  year,  act  March  3,  1863 38,884,480  00 

Compound-interest  notes,  6  per  cent.,  act  June  30,  1864 34,743,940  00 

Bonds,  5  per  cent.,  act  March  3,  1864 1,551,000  00 

United  States  notes,  acts  July  17,  1861,  and  February  12,  1862 : 200,441  00 

United  States  notes,  acts  February  25,  July  11,  1862,"  and  March  3, 1863 32,068,760  00 

Postal  currency,  act  July  17,  1862" 2,884,707  88 

Cash  in  Treasury,  increased 132,029,239  96 

Gross  decrease $332,525,658  61 

From  which  deduct  for  increase,  by — 

Bonds,  6  per  cent.,  acts  July  1,  1862,  and  July  2,  1864,  issued  to  Central  Pacific  R.  R.  Co., 

&c,  interest  payable  in  lawful  money $4,784,000  00 

Treasury  notes,  7.30,  acts  June  30,  1864,  and  March  3,  1865,  interest  payable  in  lawful 

money 134,641,150  00 

Temporary  loan,  4,  5,  and  6  per  cent.,  acts  July  11,  1862,  and  June  30,  1864 30,459,135  25 

Gold  certificates,  act  March  3,  1863 I 4,949,756  08 

Fractional  currency,  act  March  3,  1863 10,713,180  00 

Bonds,  6  per  cent,,  act  July  17,  1861 $146,050 

Bonds,  6  per  cent.,  act  March  3,  1864 3,882,500 

Bonds,  6  per  cent.,  act  June  30,  1864 8,211,000 

Bonds,  6  per  cent.,  act  March  3,  1865 103,542,500 

$115,782,050  00 

Gross  increase '. .    $301,329,271  33 

Net  decrease 31,196,387  28 

The  rapid  progress  of  liquidation  shown  by  The  following  statement  exhibits  the  items 

the  preceding  figures  went  on  with  increased  of  increase  and  decrease  of  the  public  debt  from 

momentum  during  the  next  quarter,  and  it  be-  June  30,  1866,  to  October  31,  1866. 

came  manifest  that  if  the  people  of  the  country  It  shows  a  decrease  of  the  public  debt  in  four 

were  able  to  endure  such  powerful  depletion  months  by  $99,114,208.90,  and  a  decrease  of 

without  serious  inconvenience  to  their  industrial  the  cash  in  the  Treasury  amounting  to  $2,560,- 

pursuits,  the  arrangements  of  Congress  were  588.49.     The  net  decrease  in  the  public  debt 

complete  for  an  early  extinguishment  of  the  as-  from  its  highest  point  in  August  31,  1865,  to 

certained  and  acknowledged  public  debt.  October  31,  1866,  was  $206,379,565.71. 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  291 

Amotmt  of  public  debt,  June  30,  1866 $2,783,425,879  21 

Amount  of  cash  in  Treasury 132,887,549  11 

Amount  of  public  debt,  June  30,  1866,  less  cash  in  Treasury $2,650,538,330  10 

Amount  of  public  debt,  October  31,  1866 $2,681,636,966  34 

Add  amount  of  old  funded  and  unfunded  debt  included  in  debt  of  June 

30,  1866,  not  in  statement 114,115  48 

$2,681,751,081  82 
Amount  of  cash  in  Treasury 130,326,960  62 


Amount  of  pnblic  debt,  October  31,  1866,  less  cash  in  Treasury $2,551,424,121  20 

Net  decrease $99,114,208  90 

"Which  decrease  was  caused  as  follows,  by  payments : 

Bonds,  6  per  cent.,  acts  July  21,  1841,  and  April  15,  1842 $14,500  00 

Bonds,  6  per  cent.,  act  of  January  28,  1847 1,672,450  00 

Bonds,  6  per  cent.,  act  March  31,  1848 617,400  00 

Bonds,  5  per  cent.,  act  September  9,  1850  (Texas  indemnity) 175,000  00 

Bonds,  5  per  cent.,  act  March  3,  1864  (Ten-forties) 149,750  00 

$2,629,100  00 

Treasury  notes,  6  per  cent.,  acts  December  23,  1857,  and  March  2,  1861 6,150  00 

Temporary  loan,  4,  5,  and  6  per  cent.,  acts  February  25,  March  17,  July  11,  1862,  and 

June  30,  1864 75,172,997  76 

Certificates  of  indebtedness,  6  per  cent.,  acts  March  1,  1862,  and  March  3,  1863 26,209,000  00 

Treasury  notes,  5  per  cent.,  one  and  two  year,  act  March  3,  1863 "        500,000  00 

Treasury  notes,  Seven-thirty,  act  July  17,  1861 11,200  00 

Compound-interest  notes,  6  per  cent.,  act  June  30,  1864 10,500,000  00 

Treasury  notes,  Seven-tbirty,  acts  June  30,  1864,  and  March  3,  1865 82,237,250  00 

United  States  notes,  acts  July  17,  1861,  and  February  12,  1862 3,804  00 

United  States  notes,  acts  February  25,  July  11,  1862,  and  March  3,  18G3 10,691,779  00 

Postal  currency,  act  July  17,  1862 691,031  75 

Gross  decrease $208,652,312  51 

From  which  deduct  for  increase  of  debt  and  decrease  of  cash  in  Treasury : 

Bonds,  8  per  cent.,  act  July  17,  1861 $7,050,000  00 

Bonds,  6  per  cent.,  act  March  3,  1865 101,738,500  00 

Bonds,  6  per  cent.,  acts  July  1,  1862,  and  July  2,  1864,  issued  to  Central 

Pacific  Railroad  Co.,  &c,  interest  payable  in  lawful  money 3,840,000  00 

Gold  certificates,  act  March  3,  1863 183,800  00 

Fractional  currency,  acts  March  3,  1863,  and  June  31,  1864 1,208,165  12 

Cash  in  Treasury,  decreased 2,560,588  49 

$109,538,103  61 

Net  decrease $99,114,208  90 

The  following  table  (see  page  292)  shows  the  ness  in  any  considerable  degree,  while  business 

indebtedness  of  the  United  States  on  the  30th  was  conducted  on  a  paper  basis,  there  must  be 

of  June,  1866.  power  in  the  Treasury  to  prevent  successful 

The  reduction  of  the  paper  circulation  under  combinations  to  bring  about  fluctuations  for 
the  legislation  of  Congress  above  mentioned  purely  speculative  purposes.  The  Secretary 
was  limited  to  $10,000,000  for  the  six  months  expressed  his  conviction  that  specie  payments 
ending  October  12th,  and  $4,000,000  per  month  were  not  to  be  restored  by  an  accumulation  of 
thereafter.  In  the  mean  time  the  reduction  of  coin  in  the  Treasury,  to  be  used  at  a  future 
these  notes  and  of  the  notes  of  the  State  banks  day  to  redeem  Government  obligations,  but  by 
was  nearly  balanced  by  the  increase  of  the  cir-  quickened  industry,  increased  productions,  and 
culation  of  the  National  Banks,  and  the  pre-  lower  prices.  Coin  was  therefore  permitted 
mium  on  specie  was  about  the  same  at  the  to  accumulate  when  the  use  or  sale  of  it 
close  as  at  the  beginning  of  the  year.  The  was  not  necessary  for  paying  Government 
Secretary,  therefore,  devoted  his  attention  to  obligations,  or  to  prevent  commercial  panics, 
measures  looking  to  an  increase  of  the  efficiency  or  successful  combinations  against  the  national 
of  the  collection  of  the  revenues,  to  the  conver-  credit;  and  it  has  been  sold  whenever  sales 
sion  of  the  interest-bearing  notes  into  five-  were  necessary  to  supply  the  Treasury  with 
twenty  bonds  and  to  a  reduction  of  the  public  currency,  to  ward  off  financial  crises,  or  to 
debt.  At  the  same  time  he  endeavored  to  use  save  the  paper  circulation  of  the  country,  as 
such  means  within  his  control,  as  were  best  far  as  practicable,  from  unnecessary  and  dam- 
calculated  to  keep  the  business  of  the  country  aging  depreciation. 

as  steady  as  possible,  while  conducted  on  the  The  importance  of  specie  payments  is  urged 
uncertain  basis  of  an  irredeemable  currency,  by  the  Secretary,  and  in  his  remarks  on  the 
He  therefore  held  a  handsome  reserve  of  coin  subject,  he  thus  incidentally  describes  the  con- 
in  the  Treasury,  being  convinced  by  observation  dition  of  the  country :  "  "When  a  paper  cur- 
and  experience  that,  in  order  to  secure  steadi-  rency  is  an  inconvertible  currency,  and  espe- 


292 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


STATEMENT  OF  THE  INDEBTEDNESS  OP  THE   UNITED  STATES,  JUNE  30,  1S66. 


TITLE 


LoanoflS42. 


LoanoflS47 -j 

Loan  of  1848 

Texas  indemnity..  -J 

Old  funded  debt 

Treasury  notes ...  < 

Treasury  notes...  -j 

Loan  of  1858 

Loan  of  1SG0 -j 

Treasury  notes...  -j 

Loan  of  Feb.  8,1  S61. 

Treasury  notes...  \ 

Oregon  war 

20-year  sixes 


7-30  notes  (two  is- 
sues)  


Demand  notes. 


20-year  sixes. 


20  years. 

20  years. 
20  years. 
15  years. 
Demand. 


Five-twenties 

U'ted  States  notes, 
new  issue 

Temporary  loan. . .  ■ 


Loan  of  18G3 


Treasury  notes...  -j 

Gold  certificates 

Ten-forties -! 

Fire-twenties ■] 

Certificates  of  in- j 

debtedness ( 

Postal  currency 

Fractional  currency 

Five-twenties -j 


Treasury  notes... 
Treasury  notes...-( 
Treasury  notes... 

7.30  treasury  notes 

7.3-10  treas'y  notes,  J 
three  issues 

Five-twenties  .... 

Union  Pacific  PC.K. 
Co.  bonds 


1  year. 
15  years. 
10  years. 

1  year. 

20  years. 

2  years. 

60  days. 
20  years. 
20  years. 

3  years. 

Payable 

ou 
demand. 


20  years. 

5  or  20 

years. 


Not  less 

than  30 

days. 


2  years. 
1  year. 


10  or  40 
years. 

5  or  20 
years. 

1  year. 


After  December  31, 

1862. 
After   December  81, 

1867. 
After  July  1,  1868. 
After  December  31, 

1864. 
On  demand. 

On  demand. 

1  year  after  date. 

December  31, 1873. 
After  December  81, 
1870. 

1  year  after  date. 

After  June  1, 18S1. 

2  years  after  date. 
60  days  after  date. 
After  July  1,1881. 
After  June  30, 1S81. 
After  Aug.  18, 1864, 
After  Sep'mber  30. 

1864. 

Demand. 


■1 


After  June  30, 1SS1. 


After  April  30, 1S67. 


After  10  days'  notice, 

After  June  80, 1881. 

2  years  after  date. 
1  year  after  date. 
On  demand. 

After  Feb.  28, 1884 
After  Oct.  31, 1869. 
1  year  after  date. 


6  per  cent. 

6  per  cent. 

G  per  cent. 

5  per  cent. 

5  &  6  per  ct. 
1  m.  to  6  per 

cent. 
5  to  5)4  per 

cent. 
5  per  cent. 

5  per  cent. 

6  &  12  per 

cent. 
6  per  cent 
6  per  cent. 

6  per  cent. 
6  per  cent. 

7.30  per  ct. 
None. 


6  per  cent 

6  per  cent. 

None. 

4,  5,  and  6 
per  cent. 

6  per  cent. 

5  per  cent 
5  per  cent 


5  or  20 

years. 

3  years. 
3  years. 
3  years. 


After  Oct.  31,  1869. 
3  years  after  date. 

3  years  after  date. 

3  years  after  date. 


3  years. 

3  years. 

5  or  20 

years. 

30  years. 


5  per  cent 

6  per  cent. 
6  per  cent 


6  per  cent. 

6  per  cent, 
compound 

interest. 
6  per  cent, 
compound 

interest. 
6  per  cent, 
compound 

interest. 


Par. 

Par. 
Par. 
Par. 
Par. 
Par. 

Par. 
Par. 
Par. 

Par. 
Par. 
Par. 
Par. 


a 


$17,000,000 

23,000,000 
16,000,000 
10,000,000 


20,000,000 
20,000,000 
21,000,000 

10,000,000 

25,000,000 

22,468,100 

12,896,360 

2,800,000 


$8,000,000 

28,207,000 

16,000,000 

5,000,000 


Par. 

Par. 
Par. 

Par. 

Pre'm 
4.13 
p.  ct. 
Par. 
Par. 
Par. 

Par. 
Par. 

Par. 

Par. 
Par. 


Exchangeable 
for   7.30 
treasury 
notes. 

515,000,000 
450,000,000 

150,000,000 

75,000,000 

1  466,000,606  j 
Not  specified. 

200,000,000 


3  years  after  August 
15,  1864. 

After  Aug.  14, 1867. 
After  June  14, 1868. 
After  July  14, 1868. 

After  Oct.  31, 1S70. 


After  Jan.  15, 1895. 


7.30  per  ct. 

7.3-10  per  ct, 

6  per  cent. 

6  per  cent. 


Far. 


Par. 
Par. 
Par. 
Par. 


Not  specified. 

Not  specified. 
50,000,000 


20,000,000 
7,022,000 

10,000,000 

18,415,000 
22,468,100  ) 
12,896,350  ) 
1,090,S50 
50,000,000 

139,999,750 


60,000,000 


514,780,500 


75,000,000 
211,000,000 

172,770,100 


Sub'tute  red'd 

5  per  cent. 

notes. 


400,000,000 


600,000,000 


17,250,000 

177,045,770  . 

22,728,390 

234,400,000 


S 


$79,268  6S 

9,415,250  00 

8,90S,341  SO 

559,000  00 

114,115  48 

104,511  64 

8,600  00 

20,000,000  00 

7,022,000  00 

600  00 

18,415,000  00 

3,800  00 

1,016.000  00 
50,000,000  00 

139,301,700  00 
272,160  00 

50,550  00 

514,7S0,500  00 
400,619,206  00 

120,176,196  00 

75,000,000  00 

3,454,280  00 

10,713,1S0  00 

171,219,100  00 

3,882,500  00 

26,391,000  00 

7,030,700  7S 
20,040,176  IS 

100,000,000  00 


159,012,140  00 


806,251,550  00 

103,542,500  00 

6,042,000  00 


$2,783,425,879  21 


FINANCES   OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 


293 


cially  when,  being  so,  it  is  made  by  the  sov- 
ereign power  a  legal  tender,  it  becomes  prolific 
of  mischief.  Then  specie  becomes  demonetized, 
and  trade  is  uncertain  in  its  results,  because  the 
basis  is  fluctuating;  then  prices  advance  as  the 
volume  of  currency  increases,  and  require  as 
•they  advance  further  additions  to  the  circulating 
medium ;  then  speculation  becomes  rife,  and 
'  the  few  are  enriched  at  the  expense  of  the 
many ; '  then  industry  declines,  and  extrava- 
gance is  wanton ;  then,  with  a  diminution  of 
products  and  consequently  of  exports,  there  is 
an  increase  of  imports,  and  higher  tariffs  are 
required  on  account  of  the  general  expansion,  to 
which  they  in  their  turn  give  new  stimulus  and 
supports,  while  the  protection  intended  to  be 
given  by  them  to  home  industry  is  in  a  great 
measure  rendered  inoperative  by  the  expansion. 
This,  notwithstanding  our  large  revenues  and 
the  prosperity  of  many  branches  of  industry, 
is  substantially  the  condition  of  the  United 
States." 

The  paper  circulation  of  the  country  on 
December  1st,  consisted  of  United  States  notes, 
National  and  State  bank-notes  and  certificates 
of  the  Government  divided  as  follows : 

United  States  notes,  legal  tender $385,441,849 

Fractional  currency 28,620,249 

Circulation  issued  to  National  Banks. . .  292,671,753 

State  bank-notes 46,533,060 

$753,266,911 

To  this  should  be  added  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  the  following  items : 

Gold  certificates  of  deposit $19,638,500 

Compound-interest  notes 147,387,140 

$167,025,640 
Total $920,292,551 

It  was  also  estimated  that  there  were  amounts 
of  specie  in  circulation,  as  follows  : 

Specie  in  actual  circulation  on  the  Pa- 
cific  . . . . . $25,000,000 

Specie  in  actual  circulation  in  the  Atlan- 
tic States 15,000,000 

Copper  and  nickel 3,000,000 

$43,000,000 

If  this  is  added  to  the  paper  currency,  it 
makes  the  whole  amount  of  the  circulating  me- 
dium $963,290,551.  West  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, on  the  Pacific  slope,  gold  and  silver  main- 
tained its  ascendency,  and  very  little  paper 
was  circulated.  Indeed,  throughout  the  whole 
country,  and  particularly  where  merchandise 
was  distributed  at  wholesale,  many  articles 
were  bought  and  sold  exclusively  for  gold — no 
other  prices  were  quoted  for  them.  Instead  of 
coin,  gold  bars  and  bullion  were  largely  used  by 
banks  and  by  importers  to  pay  for  foreign 
merchandise.  The  copper  and  nickel  coinage 
has  been  depreciated,  so  that  a  five-cent  token 
contains  about  one  cent  of  real  value,  or,  in  the 
words  of  the  chairman  of  Ways  and  Means  in 
the  House  of  Congress  (Mr.  Morrill),  "  until  it 


is  almost  as  light  as  any  paper  which  can  be 
produced,  even  by  the  genius  of  the  hydro- 
static power  at  the  Treasury  Department,,  and  it 
once  more  rises  and  floats  triumphantly  over 
the  dirty  sea  of  paper  currency  in  vulgar  frac- 
tions." The  gold  certificates  of  deposit  were 
conveniently  and  daily  used  by  millions  for 
many  purposes,  especially  to  pay  for  exchange 
in  the  liquidation  of  foreign  accounts  and 
among  gold  operators.  Bills  of  exchange  be- 
came a  currency,  and  an  enormous  amount  was 
afloat.  The  compound-interest  notes  were 
largely  used,  and  almost  universally,  though 
without  authority,  took  the  place  of  the  United 
States  legal  tender  notes  in  the  reserve  required 
to  be  held  by  the  national  banks.  In  some 
instances  the  seven-thirties  took  the  place  of 
lawful  money,  and  were  given  and  taken  in 
financial  transactions  at  their  current  value. 
To  some  extent  also  the  coupon  bonds  of  the 
United  States  were  used  as  money,  and  remitted 
to  pay  balances  due — especially  balances  of  trade 
due  abroad.  (See  Banks.) 

Such  was  the  state  of  the  public  debt  and 
the  circulating  medium  at  the  close  of  the  year. 
It  remains,  therefore,  to  present  the  operation 
of  the  internal  revenue  system,  of  the  tariff, 
and  the  commercial  condition,  to  have  a  com- 
plete view  of  the  problem  presented  for  solu- 
tion to  the  Government  and  the  people. 

Previous  to  the  year  1861,  the  United  States 
presented  the  unusual  spectacle  of  a  great  na- 
tion with  comparatively  no  debt.  Since  then 
the  measures  required  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  Government  have  entailed  upon  the  nation 
a  debt  rivalling  or  exceeding  in  magnitude  the 
accumulated  debts  of  any  of  the  old  states  of 
Europe,  and  rendering  necessary  the  collection 
of  an  annual  revenue,  which  may  be  safely 
stated  as  unequalled  by  the  collections  of  any 
other  nations  excepting  Great  Britain  and 
France.  While  the  accumulation  of  this  debt 
was  in  progress  the  present  system  of  internal 
revenue  was  adopted  to  aid  in  obtaining  the 
money  necessary  for  military  and  naval  opera- 
tions. The  pressing  nature  of  the  circum- 
stances under  which  it  was  framed  was  such  as 
to  afford  but  little  opportunity  for  any  careful 
and  accurate  investigation  of  the  sources  of 
revenue,  and  the  most  suitable  measures  of 
developing  them.  The  old  methods  of  taxation 
in  this  country,  by  assessments  on  real  and  per- 
sonal property  or  capital,  were  chiefly  allowed 
to  remain  undisturbed  in  the  States  which  had 
hitherto  applied  them  for  their  own  support, 
and  the  plan  was  adopted  to  obtain  this 
branch  of  the  national  revenue  from  the  fruits 
of  capital,  or  of  capital  and  industry  com- 
bined. One  of  the  greatest  defects  which  was 
immediately  felt  in  the  system  thus  put  in 
operation,  was  its  diffuseness,  wherein  the  ex- 
emption of  an  article  from  taxation  was  the 
exception  rather  than  the  rule.  A  system  so 
diffuse  necessarily  entailed  a  duplication  of 
taxes,  which  in  turn  led  to  an  undue  enhance- 
ment of  prices;  a  decrease  both  of  production 


294 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


and  consumption,  and  consequently  of  wealth,  a 
restriction  of  exportations  and  of  foreign  com- 
merce, and  a  large  increase  in  the  machinery 
and  expense  of  collection.  The  duplication  of 
taxes  threatened  the  very  existence,  even  with 
the  protection  of  inflated  prices  and  a  high 
tariff,  of  many  branches  of  industry,  and,  under 
a  normal  condition  of  the  trade  and  currency 
of  the  country,  would  become  extremely  disas- 
trous. Its  tendency  to  sustain  prices  was  illus- 
trated very  forcibly  in  the  manufacture  of  um- 
brellas and  parasols.  The  sticks,  when  of  wood, 
were  made  in  Philadelphia,  and  in  some  parts 
of  Connecticut ;  part  of  native  and  part  of  for- 
eign wood,  on  which  last  a  duty  may  have 
been  paid.  If  the  supporting  rod  was  of  iron 
or  steel  it  was  the  product  of  another  establish- 
ment. In  like  manner  the  handles  of  carved 
wood,  bone,  or  ivory ;  the  brass  runners,  the 
tips,  the  elastic  band,  the  rubber  of  which  the 
band  is  composed,  the  silk  tassels,  the  buttons, 
and  the  cover  of  silk,  gingham,  or  alpaca,  were 
all  distinct  products  of  manufacture,  and  each 
of  these  constituents,  if  of  domestic  production, 
paid  a  tax,  when  sold,  of  six  per  cent,  ad  va- 
lorem, or  its  equivalent.  The  umbrella  manu- 
facturer then  aggregated  all  these  constituent 
parts  previously  taxed,  into  a  finished  product, 
and  then  paid  six  per  cent,  on  the  whole.  Thus 
all  the  parts  of  the  umbrella  were  taxed  at  least 
twice,  and  in  some  instances  three  times — thus 
adding  from  twelve  to  fifteen  per  cent  to  the 
direct  cost,  while  each  separate  manufacturer 
doubtless  made  the  payment  of  the  six  per 
cent,  tax  on  his  special  product  an  occasion  for 
adding  from  one  to  three  or  more  per  centum 
additional  to  its  cost  price.  Similar  illustra- 
tions existed  in  other  branches  of  compound 
manufactures,  showing  the  sustaining  influence 
on  prices,  and  making  the  taxes  neither  definite 
in  amount,  equal  in  application,  nor  convenient 
in  collection. 

Another  serious  defect  of  the  internal  rev- 
enue system  in  its  bearing  upon  the  industry 
of  the  country  was  the  lack  of  equalization  or 
adjustment  between  it  and  the  tariff.  Thus  the 
cover  of  the  umbrella  or  parasol,  as  a  constit- 
uent element  of  construction,  represents  from 
one-half  to  two-thirds  of  the  entire  cost  of  the 
finished  article.  The  silk,  the  alpaca,  and  the 
Scotch  gingham,  of  which  the  covers  were 
made,  were  all  imported  at  a  duty  of  sixty  per 
cent,  for  the  former,  and  fifty  per  cent,  ad 
valorem  for  the  two  latter.  But  the  manu- 
factured umbrella,  covered  with  the  same  ma- 
terial, whose  constituent  parts  were  not  taxed, 
either  on  the  material  used  in  their  fabrication 
or  in  the  sale,  were  imported  under  a  duty  of 
thirty-five  per  cent,  ad  valorem;  or  at  a  dis- 
criminating duty  against  the  American,  and 
in  favor  of  the  foreign  producer  of  from  fifteen 
to  twenty-five  per  cent.  Imported  umbrellas 
were  sold  in  New  York  and  Boston  with  the 
original  cost,  duty,  freight,  and  charges,  paid 
in  gold,  for  a  less  price  than  the  American  arti- 
cle could  be  manufactured.     Other  illustrations 


of  the  lack  of  adjustment  between  the  excise 
and  the  tariff  existed  in  other  branches  of  do- 
mestic manufactures. 

Notwithstanding  these  and  other  imperfec- 
tions in  this  system  so  hastily  prepared,  it  very 
successfully  attained  the  end  designed  of  rais- 
ing a  revenue  greater  than  was  necessary  for  its 
legitimate  expenditures,  and,  near  the  close  of 
the  war,  Congress,  on  March  3,  1865,  took  im- 
mediate steps  for  its  revision,  by  authorizing  the 
appointment  of  a  commission  to  report  upon 
the  subject  of  raising  revenue  by  taxation.  In 
June,  Messrs.  David  A.  Wells,  Stephen  Colwell, 
and  Samuel  S.  Hayes,  were  organized  as  such 
commission,  and  their  first  report  was  made 
to  Congress  in  January,  1866.  In  this  report 
they  take  the  ground  that  the  increase  of  the 
country  in  population  and  wealth  is  without  a 
parallel  among  nations,  being  from  1840  to 
1850  thirty-five  per  cent,  in  population,  and 
eighty-nine  per  cent,  in  wealth  ;  and  from  1850 
to  1860  thirty-five  and  five-tenths. per  cent,  in 
population,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty-six 
per  cent,  in  wealth. 

If  the  development  in  any  approximate  de- 
gree can  be  maintained  and  continued,  the  ex- 
tinguishment of  the  national  debt  in  a  compara- 
tively brief  period  becomes  certain.  To  secure 
this  development,  both  by  removing  the  shackles 
from  industry,  and  by  facilitating  the  means 
of  rapid  and  cheap  communication,  they  re- 
garded as  effecting  a  solution  of  all  the  finan- 
cial difficulties  pressing  upon  the  country.  The 
future  revenue  policy  of  the  country,  they 
therefore  recommended  to  be,  the  abolition  or 
speedy  reduction  of  all  taxes  which  tend  to 
check  development,  and  the  retention  of  all 
those  which,  like  the  income  tax,  fall  chiefly 
upon  realized  wealth.  Asserting  this  principle 
as  a  suitable  policy  for  the  Government,  it  be- 
came necessary  to  inquire  into  the  nature  and 
capacity  of  the  sources  of  revenue  available  to 
the  Government,  in  order  to  determine  the 
manner  and  extent  to  which  this  policy  could 
be  carried  out,  and  insure  adequate  revenue. 
Briefly  stating  the  extent  of  revenue  derived 
from  duties  on  foreign  imports,  the  attention  of 
this  commission  was  chiefly  devoted  to  the  ca- 
pacity of  the  country  to  bear  internal  taxation. 
The  facts  brought  forward  in  this  connection 
are  too  important  in  the  history  of  the  country 
to  be  passed  over. 

The  aggregate  receipts  of  internal  revenue 
for  the  fiscal  years  1863  (ten  months),  1864, 
1865,  and  1866,  were  as  follows: 

1863  (ten  months) $41,003,192  93 

1864 116,850,672  44 

1865 211,129,529  17 

1866 309,226,813  42 

The  following  table  shows  the  amount  de- 
rived from  the  principal  specific  sources  of 
internal  revenue  in  the  years  1863,  1864,  1865, 
and  1866,  the  aggregate  annual  amounts,  and 
the  percentage  ratio  of  the  amount  derived 
from  each  specific  source  to  the  whole  for  the 
same  periods : 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


295 


TABLE  SHOWING  THE  AGGEEGATE  EECEIPT3  OP  INTEENAL  EEVENUE,  Etc. 


ARTICLES. 


Manufactures  and.  products : 

Books,  magazines,  etc 

Boots  and  shoes 

Brass,  copper,  and  yellow  sheathing  metal. 

Bullion  

Clothing    

Carriages 

Candles 

Chemical  productions 

Cigars,  cheroots,  etc. 

Clocks,  timepieces,  etc 

Confectionery. 

Coal 

Copper,  and  manufactures  of. 

Cloth,  painted,  enamelled,  shirred  and  oiled. 

Cotton,  raw 

Cotton  fabrics,  yarns,  threads 

Cutlery 

Distilled  liquors 

Fermented  liquors 

Furs 

Furniture  and  manufactures  of  wood 

Gas,  illuminating , 

Glass,  all  manufactures  of , 

Gold  manufactures,  jewelry,  etc , 

Gunpowder , 

Glue 

Gutta  percha  manufactures 

India-rubber,  manufactures  of , 

Iron,  blooms,  etc 

Iron,  bar,  rod,  band,  sheet,  etc , 

Iron,  plate , 

Iron,  railroad 

Iron,  railroad,  re-rolled 

Iron,  castings , 

Iron  castings  (stoves  and  hollow-ware) . . 

Iron,  cut  nails  and  spikes 

Iron,  pig 

Iron,  rivets,  nuts,  etc 

Iron,  miscellaneous 

Iron,  manufactures  of 

Lead,  sheet,  lead  pipes  and  shot 

Lead,  white 

Leather  ot  all  descriptions 

Lime  and  cement 

Marble,  etc 

Oil,  coal,  refined  petroleum,  etc 

Oil,  lard,  linseed,  etc 

Paper  of  all  kinds,  binders'  boards,  etc 

Petroleum,  crude 

Pianos  and  other  musical  instruments 

Pickles,  preserves,  vegetables,  meats,  etc. . 

Pins 

Pottery  ware 

Sails,  tents,  shades,  awnings,  etc 

Salreratus  and  bicarb,  of  soda 

Salt 


■i.  a> 
°  o 


$31,241 
243,704 
117,133 


47G,5S9 

17,771 

153,824 

318,425 


351,311 
1,600,947 


3,229,991 

1,55S.0S3 

78,852 


435,600 

138,908 

85,599 

7S,696 

9,048 


112,700 


258,536 
52,221 
7S,750 
66,386 
50,349 
79,952 

110,905 


Screws,  wood 

Ships  and  other  vessels 

Silk,  manufactures  of. 

Steam-engines,  etc 

Silver,  manufactures  of 

Snuff 

Soap  of  all  descriptions 

Starch 

Steel 

Steel,  manufactures  of 

Sugar,  brown  or  raw 

Sugar,  refined , 

Textile  fabrics  of  other  materials  than  cot 

ton  and  wool. 

Tobacco,  manufactured 

Turpentine,  spirits  of 

Umbrellas  and.  parasols 

Varnishes 

Water,  mineral,  sarsaparilla,  etc 

Wine 

Woollen  fabrics  and  manufactures  of  wool 

Zinc,  oxide  of 

Miscellaneous  articles 


6,812 


.07 
.59 
.28 


1.16 
.04 
.37 
.77 


.85 
3.90 


7.S7 

3.79 

.19 


1.06 
.83 
.20 
.19 
.02 


$76,874 


350,4  S6 
320,076 
1S6,22S 


1,255,424 

39,166 

465,793 

572,436 

43,6S1 


1,26S,412 
3,548,173 


.65 


.30 
.27 
.16 


1.07 
.03 
.39 
.40 
.037 


1.09 
3.03 


.27 


.60 
.12 
.19 
.16 
.12 
.19 
.27 


.02 


969,082 

54,614 

23,080 

1,982,004 


649,962 
114,219 
301,472 


Total. 


62.534 
15,403 
22,962 

3,771 

23,003 

118,579 

28,760 

1,748 
44,107 


2.36 
.13 
.056 

4.S 


1.58 
.28 
.73 


.15 

.04 
.056 


.057 
.29 

.07 


18.372 

34,466 

266,406 

15,6S0 

40,657 

149.226 

134,228 

220,234 


.10' 


28,431,79S  24.33 
2,223,720  1.90 

113,827 

1,679,940 

714,740 

303,268 

218,914 

155,302 

25,629 

5,435 

233,783 


435,911 
86,535 
175,838 
119,226 
242,737 
123,489 
184,500 


43,729 


1,891,062 

110,527 

4S,564 

4,004,047 


2,255,329 
217,291 
917,141 


.09 
1.43 
.61 
.26 
.19 
.13 
.02 

'  '.20 ' 


$354,528 

3,280,627 
469,280 
379,51S 

6,820,937 
880,021 
326,5S3 
317,383 

3,087,421 


.17 

1.55 

.22 

.18 

3.23 

.41 

.15 

.15 

1.46 


.37 
.07 
.15 
.10 
.20 
.10 
.16 


.037 


1.61 
.09 
.04 
3.43 


569,473 

835,994 

388,920 

150,2S6 

1,772,9S3 

7,331,148 

84,188 

15,995,701 

3,657,181 

222,559 

2.733,24S 

1,348,324 

585,430 

543,430 

248,376 

44,517 

31,282 

635,976 

52,158 

1,022,615 

150,292 

2S4,783 

376,265 

798,201 

211,849 

328,940 

1,484,383 

56,498 


«M.£< 


S"? 


.27 

.39 

.184 

.07 

.84 

3.47 
.04 

7.58 

1.73 
.10 

1.27 
.63 
.27 
.26 
.11 
.02 
.014 
.30 
.024 
.40 
.07 
.13 
.18 
.37 
.10 
.15 
.70 
.026 


193 
.018 
.SO 


110,791 
22,010 
47,425 
35,946 
32,974 

29S,912 
62.943 

167,514 
97,653 


2,576,889 


49,735 

40,131 

833 

8,824 

1,880,029 

15,806 

4,793,932 


$24,403,091 


.044 

.08 

.65 

.04 

.10 

.36 

.32 

.53 


6.28 


.12 
.10 


4.5S 

.04 

11.69 


59.71 


36,950 

240.934 

449,001 

36,261 

91,768 

299,373 

1,267,616 

873,140 

20,007 
7,0S6,685 


6S,770 

92,356 
7,014 

2S,303 
3,655,132 

28,276 
7,156,601 


$75,403,386 


.09 
.02 
.04 
.03 
.03 
.25 
.05 
.14 
.08 


.03 
.20 
.38 
.03 
.08 
.25 
1.09 
.79 


6.32 


.06 

.08 


.02 
8.01 

.02 
6.12 


64.53 


3,729,005 

74.460 

5^067 

4,337,260 

96,446 

170,419 

3,047,213 

414,547 

1,0S2,476 

229,546 

259,384 

172,314 

24,802 

93,221 

78,272 

81,609 

335,349 

122,693 

347,218 

216,189 

772,360 

59,768 

283,352 

791,416 

131,232 

174,052 

549,767 

86,510 

1,957,893 

376,6' 

8,017,020 

8,462 

111,147 

149,981 

85.546 

43,216 

7,947,094 

41,641 

10,016,6S6 


$723,648 

6,516,814 

405,172 

488,337 

12,027.697 

1,576,662 

392,822 

534,780 

8,476,237 

153,097 

995,795 

1,240,106 

575,528 

312,924 

18,409,655 

12,421,934 

150,762 

29.198,578 

5,115,140 

356,503 

4,540.140 

1,842,643 

922,318 

640,602 

250,669 

78,147 

7.93S 

555,842 

52,258 

1,355,226 

234,916 

399,669 

668,988 

1,867,825 

297,832 

725,146 

2,255,893 

101,401 


.23 

2.09 
.13 
.15 

8.87 
.50 
.12 
.17 

1.12 
.05 
.32 
.40 
.IS 
.10 

5.92 

4.00 
.05 

9.39 

1.C4 
.114 

1.46 
.59 
,32 
.20 
.08 
.02 


1.77 
.035 
.024 

2.05 
.045 
.08 

1.44 
.19 
.51 
.10 
.12 
.08 
.011 
.044 
.037 
.014 
.15 
.06 
.16 
.10 
.36 
.026 
.13 
.87 
.06 
.08 
.26 
.04 
.92 

.18 
8.S0 


$104,379,609  49.43 


.05 
.07 
.04 
.02 

3.79 
.02 

4.53 


5,342,305 
227,616 
102,413 

5,384,813 
208,665 
329,217 

5,317,396 
607,225 

1,172,115 

2,186,151 

418,144 

193.860 

37,993 

164,857 

81,874 

44,664 

456,101 

226,590 

355,47S 

445,706 

1,189,485 
12S,522 
698,174 

1,326,024 
112,230 
212,662 
714,211 
567,531 

2,337,405 

595,728 

12,339,922 

248,178 

229,491 

251,227 

188,401 

66,118 

8,S14,101 

48,243 

13,615,721 


$178,356,661 


.IS 

.016 

.43 

.075 

.128 

.21 

.44 

.09 

.23 

.72 

.032 


1.70 
.073 
.0*3 

1.72 
.06 
.11 

1.70 
.19 
.38 
.70 
.134 
.062 
.012 
.053 
.026 
.014 
.147 
.072 
.114 
.143 
.3S2 
.041 
.224 
.426 
.036 
.06S 
.229 
.182 


.19 

8.97 
.079 
.073 
.OS 
.06 
.02 

2.SII 
.015 

4.38 


57.36 


296 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


TABLE  SHOWING  THE  AGGREGATE  RECEIPTS  OF  INTERNAL 

REVENUE 

Etc.- 

-Continued. 

ARTICLES. 

a  . 

CRro 

Ph  £• 

0 

K 

m  t-i 
to 

©  . 

«  O 

Is 

•   » 

Ss 
w  0 

Ah  f 

Kg 

P.  V 

•s  e> 
M 

O 

«M.& 

O    <P 

is 

<"3 

Animals  slaughtered 

$710,812 

1.73 

$695,202 

.59 

$1,261,357 

.60 

$1,291,570 

.415 

Gross  receipts: 
Advertisements 

40,620 

1S,674 

4,210 

2,G80 

20,852 

.10 

.045 

133,315 
36,354 

.11 
.03 

227,530 

75,269 

92,421 

529,276 

126,133 

805,992 

29.249 

5.917,293 

'431,211 

4C9,1S8 

638,812 

215,050 

140,542 

.10 
.036 
.044 
.25" 
.059 
.38 
.013 
2.80 
.20 
.22 
.30 
.10 
.069 

290,605 
108,136 

99.268 
645,769 

48,764 
1,169,722 

78,072 
7,614,44S 

39,322 
572,519 

84.846 
308,438 
202,521 

.097 

Bridges  and  toll-roads 

.034 

.032 

.65 

267,773 
60,074 

.22 

.05 

.21 

.01 

.37 

.02 

Railroads 

1,102,607 

2.69 

2,127,250 

1.82 

245 

.01 

.18 

150,620 

.30 

27S,097 

.24 

.02 

.10 

.06 

Total 

1,340,272 

3.27 

*2,895,999 

2.48 

9,697,866 

4.50 

11,262,430 

3.62 

Sales : 

64,004 

.15 

138,0S2 

.12 

410,176 

596,474 

2,202,793 

852,801 

.19 

.28 

1.04 
.40 

503,252 

870,080 

1,582,247 

1,046,704 

.16 

.27 

.50 

.33 

Total 

64,004 

.15 

136,082 

.12 

4,002,244 

1.92 

4,002,283 

1.29 

Licenses  : 

27,308 
49,092 
90,S6S 
34,120 
70,S50 
6,873 
98,090 
149,869 

.0GS 

.12 

.22 

.OS 

.17 

' '  .24 

.36 

29.792 

58,147 

74,449 

33.188 

66;2S9 

7,781 

106.337 

204,098 

.026 
.05 

.06 

.028 

.06 

.09 
.17 

32,872 
80,545 

846,687 
54,025 
77,747 
13,490 

207,905 

213,095 
22,954 

120,912 
16,584 
82,273 

152,421 
59,898 

415,279 

190,377 
43,480 

635,115 

459,298 
74,608 

302,847 
1,606,778 
2,205,S06 

277,166 
3,543,105 

400,698 

477,458 

.015 

.038 

.40 

.026 

.037 

.10 
.10 
.010 
.058 

.039 

.07 

.03 

.20 

.09 

.02 

.30 

.21 

.035 

.14 

.76 

1.04 
.13 

1.68 
.19 
.24 

43,713 

89,724 

1,262.649 

103,929 

105,412 

19,749 

294,448 

196,348 

72,145 

75,794 

20,117 

131,178 

224,465 

101,534 

580.021 

204,837 

54,427 

1,043,031 

679,014 

93.1  S6 

425,597 

1.949,017 

2,807,225 

306,853 

5,428.345 

S01.531 

857,811 

.01 

.03 

Bankers 

.42 

.033 

.033 

Cattle  brokers 

.10 

.06 

.02 

105,096 

1,058 

6.615 

2^54 

38,632 

255,273 

142,900 

10,250 

463,630 

287,456 

44,859 

238,363 

1,227,912 

1,477,754 

45,985 

1,315,118 

384,160 

249,873 

.25 

.096 

.62 

.35 

1.13 
.70 
.11 
.58 

3.00 

3.00 
.11 

3.20 
.93 
.61 

98,678 

1,001 

73,383 

S8.450 

49,022 

252,610 

129,186 

3,091 

471,091 

255,435 

52,536 

235,583 

1,336,346 

1,612,736 

219,578 

1,229,787 

176,765 

280,030 

.08 

.06 

.07 
.042 
.21 
.11 

.40 

.22 

!o45 

.20 

1.14 

1.38 

.19 

1.05 

.14 

.24 

.02 

.01 

.04 

.07 

Distillers 

.03 

Hotels 

.18 

.08 

.017 

.33 

.21 

.03 

.137 

.62 

.89 

.10 

1.74 

.25 

.27 

Total 

6,S24,178 

16.64 

7,145,389 

6.11 

12,613,478 

5.96 

18,038,098 

5.80 

455,741 
56,593 

1.11 
.14 

14,919,280 
310,836 

12.76 
.27 

20,740,451 
546,703 

9.82 
.26 

61,071,932 
1,170,979 

19.64 

.37 

Articles  in  Schedule  A : 

10.731 
243,704 

.02 
.59 

68,000 
820,076 

.06 
.28 

67,754 

322,720 

7,752 

126 

117,987 

9,139 

2,098 

252,090 

.03 

.15 

.056 

.12 

17,353 

624,458 

403,572 

84 

216.490 

420,557 

4,408 

201 

.20 

.18 

46 
10S,690 

.26 

66 
130,024 

.11 

.07 

.137 

2,459 

2,673 

Total 

365,630 

.89 

t520,2SS 

.44 

780,266 

.37 

1,693,123 

.54 

210,234 

1,974,108 

12,109,420 

31,759 

.07 

.63 

1,910,938 
8,407 

4.66 
.02 

7,017,547 
10,996 

6.00 

13,579.594 

29,538 

2S,929,312 

420,386 

11,162,892 

2,S26,333 

6.43 

13.70 

.25 

5.2S 

1.34 

3.90 

.01 

27,170 

'     4,140,17£ 

696,182 

.07 

10.10 

1.70 

193,60C 
5,894,94E 
1,705,12c 

.16 

5.04 
1.45 

932,619 

15,044,873 

8,717,896 

.80 

4.83 

1.19 

$41,008,198 

t$116,85Q,67S 

$211,129,529 

$310,906,9S4 

*  Net  amount,  after  refunding  $6,864.  +  Net  amount,  after  refunding  $556. 

X  The  Commissioner  of  Internal  Revenue,  in  a  recent  report,  gives  the  aggregate  receipts  for  the  fiscal  year  1864  at  $1 17,145,748. 


FINANCES  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


297 


Distilled  spirits  were  regarded  as  a  source  of 
revenue  of  the  first  importance.  During  the 
fiscal  year  1863,  under  a  tax  of  twenty  cents 
per  gallon,  the  amount  of  revenue  was  $3,229,- 
990.70.  In  the  fiscal  year  1864,  the  tax  was 
twenty  cents  until  March  7th,  after  which  it 
was  sixty  cents,  and  the  revenue  was  $28,431,- 
797.83.  From  July  1,  1864,  until  June  1, 1865, 
the  tax  was  $1.50  per  gallon,  and  afterward 
$2.00.  The  revenue  of  the  year  amounted  to 
$15,995,701.66.  The  average  taxable  produc- 
tion from  Sept.,  1862,  to  July  1,  1865,  returned 
to  the  Department,  was  40,537,371  gallons.  The 
precedents  of  all  countries  are  uniform  in  favor 
of  taxing  spirits  to  the  maximum,  consistent 
with  revenue.  While  any  relaxation  of  the  law, 
on  the  one  hand,  does  not  benefit  the  consumer, 
its  stringent  enforcement  with  a  regulation  of 
the  business  will  not  diminish  the  amount  which 
appetite,  or  industrial  necessity,  demands  for 
consumption.  Under  a  tax  of  one  dollar  per 
gallon,  it  was  estimated  that  forty  millions  of 
dollars  might  be  annually  collected  from  dis- 
tilled spirits.  With  fermented  liquors  the  great 
difficulty  has  been  to  determine  the  proper  mode 
of  collecting  the  tax  and  preventing  fraud.  A 
tax  on  malt  is  impracticable,  as  also  the  plan  of 
gauging  and  assessing  the  liquor  during  the  pro- 
cess of  manufacture,  or  while  in  the  fermenting 
vats.  The  most  acceptable  plan  for  this  object 
approved  by  the  commissioners  and  leading 
brewers  of  the  country,  was  to  collect  the  tax 
by  means  of  a  stamp,  printed  on  insoluble  parch- 
ment paper,  to  be  affixed  to  each  barrel  sold  and 
removed  from  the  place  of  its  manufacture,  with 
a  requirement  that  the  same  be  cancelled  by  the 
retailer  or  consumer.  With  a  tax  of  one  dollar 
per  barrel  of  thirty-one  gallons,  it  was  esti- 
mated that  an  annual  revenue  of  five  millions 
of  dollars  would  be  yielded  from  this  source. 
— A  tax  on  cotton  of  three  cents  per  pound  was 
laid  by  Congress  early  in  1866,  which  is  noticed 
under  the  title  Cotton.  The  result  of  the  in- 
vestigations relative  to  tobacco,  were,  that  the 
tax  should  not  be  laid  on  the  leaf.  The  revenue 
derived  from  this  article  was  as  follows : 


Cigars  and  Che- 
roots. 

Chewing  and  Smok- 
ing Tobacco. 

1863 

$476,589 
1,255,424 
3,087,421 

$2,576,888 
7,086,684 
8,017,020 

1864 

1865 

The  average  annual  taxable  product  of  the 
different  kinds  of  manufactured  tobacco,  from 
September  1,  1862,  to  June  30,  1865,  was  42,- 
809,168  pounds.  The  income  tax  was  consid- 
ered as  less  detrimental  to  the  country  than 
any  other  form  of  taxation,  with  the  exception 
of  the  excise  on  spirituous  and  fermented  liquors 
and  tobacco.  But  the  discrimination  in  the  rate 
levied  on  incomes  above  or  below  $5,000  was 
unjust,  and  in  fact  a  tax  on  the  results  of  suc- 
cessful industry  and  enterprise,  and  should  be 
abrogated  and  the  rate  equalized  at  five  per 
centum.    The  exemption  of  six  hundred  dollars, 


at  the  time  it  was  adopted,  was  deemed  suf- 
ficient to  enable  a  small  family  to  procure  the 
bare  necessaries  of  life.  Under  the  expansion 
of  the  currency,  the  purchasing  power  of  one 
thousand  dollars  declined  until  it  became  no 
greater  than  that  of  six  hundred  dollars  when 
the  exemption  was  adopted.  By  authorizing 
the  deduction  of  rental,  those  of  an  excessive 
and  unreasonable  amount  were  often  deducted, 
and  considerable  sums  might  have  been  gained 
to  the  revenue  in  cities  by  allowing  a  de- 
duction of  only  a  fixed  amount.  This  tax  has 
been  assessed  on  the  income  of  the  calendar 
year  and  not  on  that  of  a  fiscal  year.  Thus  the 
incomes  of  1862  were  assessed  in  1863,  and  the 
tax  mainly  included  in  the  receipts  of  the  fiscal 
year  1864.  The  receipts  from  this  source,  since 
1863  inclusive,  have  been  as  follows  : 

Fiscal  year  1863 $455,741 

"          1864 14,919,279 

1865 20,567,350 

First  six  months  of  1866 54,549,128 

An  annual  revenue  of  fifty  millions  has  been 
estimated  from  this  source.  That  from  banks, 
in  1865,  amounted  to  $13,579,594,  and  it  was 
estimated  that  a  similar  amount  would  be  col- 
lected in  the  immediate  future.  It  was  also  es- 
timated that  the  receipts  from  licences  by  the 
extension  of  the  revenue  laws  over  the  whole 
country  would  be  greatly  augmented.  The 
revenue  from  stamps  proved  to  be,  perhaps, 
the  most  easily  collected,  with  small  expense, 
and  with  comparatively  little  fraud.  It  can  be 
readily  augmented,  without  detriment  to  the 
industry  of  the  country.  The  adhesive  revenue 
stamps  embraced  eight  different  classes  or  sizes, 
and  thirty-two  denominations,  varying  from 
one  cent  to  two  hundred  dollars.  They  were 
engraved  on  steel  in  an  elaborate  manner,  aud 
were  believed  to  possess  every  guaranty  against 
counterfeiting  which  the  best  skill  and  knowl- 
edge could  afford.  To  this  security  was  added 
the  safeguards  of  gumming  and  perforation, 
processes  necessary  to  perfect  every  stamp,  and 
requiring  costly  and  peculiar  machinery.  No 
successful  counterfeit  of  them  has  thus  far  been 
made.  Six-sevenths  of  the  entire  consumption 
has  consisted  of  the  two-cent  bank-check  and 
receipt  stamps,  the  various  proprietary  stamps, 
and  the  one-cent  stamp  required  to  be  affixed 
to  matches.  Thus  the  most  important  results 
in  this  department  of  revenue  flow  from  the 
smallest  stamp  taxes  universally  diffused.  In 
1865  one-third  of  the  stamp  revenue  was  derived 
from  bank-check  receipts  and  match  stamps. 
Considering  the  small  actual  tax  of  one  cent  on 
each  bunch,  and  the  insignificance  of  the  busi- 
ness, as  contrasted  with  many  others,  this  pro- 
duct of  industry  probably  affords  the  largest 
comparative  revenue  accruing  under  the  excise. 
A  legacy  and  succession  tax  is  based  upon  the 
belief  that  the  entire  property  of  the  country 
changes  hands  once  in  thirty  years.  An 
estimate  at  the  surrogate's  office  in  New  York 
is  that  the  amount  of  property  annually  passing 


298 


FINANCES   OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


in  the  city,  by  will,  or  inheritance  of  kin,  is  about  stock-brokerage  business  is  otherwise  most  fre- 

thirty-one  millions  of  dollars.    Such  taxes  when  quently  taxed ;    a  tax  being    imposed    upon 

moderate  have  little  influence  in  checking  the  every  certificate  of  stock  taken,  and  on  every 

development  of  industry.     A  tax  of  one  per  contract  for  delivery  of  stock.    So  that  if  it  had 

cent.,  it  was  estimated,  would  yield  three  mil-  been  possible  absolutely  to  enforce  the  law,  the 

lions  of  dollars  annually.     The  taxes  on  gross  brokerage  business  for  the  sale  of  stocks  would 

receipts  are  those  mainly  levied  on  transporta-  have  been  nearly  or  quite  extinguished.     It  was 

tion  and  intercommunication.     The  majority  suggested  that  the  tax  should  be  made  one- 

of  them,  excepting  railroads,  yield  an  incon-  hundredth  of  one  per  cent.     It  is  a  long-recog- 

siderable  revenue.     The  receipts  from  bridges  nized  and  sound  commercial  principle  that  large 

and  toll-gates,  in  1865,  were  $75,269;    from  and  frequent  business  transactions,  turning  on 

canals,  $92,421;   from  ferries,  $126,133;   from  small  profits,  should  be  subjected  to  the  min- 

stage-coaches,    wagons,    etc.,    $469,188  ;    and  imum  specific  tax.     After  some  amendments  of 

from  railroads,  $5,917,293.     The  tax  on  sales  the  internal  revenue  law  on  some  of  the  points 

of  stock-brokers  was  one-twentieth  of  one  per  above  noticed,  and  with  an  estimate  of  $130,- 

cent.,  or  five  dollars  on  the  sales  of  ten  thou-  000,000  from  customs,   and  $21,000,000  from 

sand  dollars  of  the  par  value  of  the  stock  sold,  miscellaneous  sources,  the  following  estimate 

which  proved  to  be  too  heavy  to  be  raised  from  was  presented    by   the   commissioners   above 

the  whole  amount  of  the  business  transacted,  mentioned,   as  the  aggregate  results  for  the 

and   was,    doubtless,    largely    evaded.       The  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1867 : 

Aggregate  results  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1867. 

From  Customs $130,000,000 

"      Excise,  viz. : 

"      Distilled  spirits $40,000,000 

"      Fermented  liquors 5,000,000 

"       Tobacco  and  its  manufactures 18,000,000 

"       Cotton  (raw) 40,000,000 

"       Coal-oil,  refined  petroleum,  etc 8,000,000 

"       Spirits  of  turpentine,  and  rosin 2,000,000 

$108,000,000 

"      Licenses 15,000,000 

"      Incomes 40,000,000 

"      Salaries 2,000,000 

"      Banks 15,000,000 

"      Stamps 20,000,000 

"       Gross   receipts 9,000,000 

"       Sales .». 4,000,000 

"      Legacies  and  successions 3,000,000 

$108,000,000 

Miscellaneous  receipts,  18G6-'67 21,000,000 

Aggregate $367,000,000 

By  adding  to  the  above  sum  the  amount  re-  could  not  foresee.  The  views  of  this  commis- 
ceived  in  the  fiscal  year  1865,  from  the  various  sion  on  the  course  to  be  pursued  for  the  future 
direct  and  indirect  taxes  on  industry,  which,  were  that  at  this  time  no  such  amount  as  fifty 
excepting  the  amounts  derived  from  the  excise  millions  should  be  withdrawn  from  the  reve- 
on  spirits,  beer,  tobacco,  cotton,  petroleum,  and  nues  for  the  redemption  of  the  principal  of  the 
naval  stores,  was  estimated  at  about  sixty-eight  public  debt.  On  the  contrary,  they  believed  it 
millions  of  dollars,  and  the  gross  revenue  pos-  to  be  the  true  interest  of  the  government  that 
sible  from  all  sources  by  the  above  estimate  is  taxation  should  be  reduced  at  the  earliest  pos- 
four  hundred  and  thirty-five  millions  of  dol-  sible  moment,  to  its  minimum,  thereby  making 
lars.  Allowing  the  annual  expenditures  to  be  sure  the  future  industrial  development  of  the 
increased  sixteen  millions,  and  setting  aside  country ;  and  that  no  considerable  sum  should 
fifty  millions  for  the  reduction  of  the  public  be  immediately  raised  by  taxation  for  the  re- 
debt,  a  surplus  would  remain  of  sixty-eight  duction  of  the  principal  of  the  public  debt.  In 
millions  applicable  to  the  reduction  of  taxation,  this  view,  consideration  was  had  for  the  fact 
Accepting  these  results  as  substantially  correct,  that  the  Government  had  taken  to  itself  nearly 
the  possibility  of  adopting  a  revenue  policy  every  source  of  revenue  except  the  single  one 
which  should,  consist  in  concentrating  the  of  real  estate,  which  was  already  burdened  with 
sources  of  revenue,  and  of  relieving  industry  the  indebtedness  of  the  State  governments, 
of  all  those  burdens  which  tend  to  check  its  that  the  people  were  largely  in  debt,  and  that 
development,  was  demonstrated.  All  parties,  the  development  of  the  country  had  hitherto 
however,  were  conscious  that  in  the  existing  surmounted  every  financial  embarrassment, 
condition  of  the  currency,  and  of  the  trade  and  On  July  13,  1866,  Congress  passed  an  act 
commerce  of  the  country,  any  financial  esti-  relative  to  internal  revenue,  which  provided 
mate  which  could  be  made  of  the  future  must  for  an  abatement  or  repeal  of  the  taxation  on 
be  somewhat  problematical  and  liable  to  be  various  articles  amounting  to  nearly  fifty  mil- 
affected  by  causes  which  the  most  sagacious  lions  of  dollars.     This  legislation  gave  sensible 


FINANCES   OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


299 


and  timely  relief  to  many  brandies  of  industry, 
especially  crude  petroleum,  domestic  sugars, 
clothing,  boots  and  shoes,  books,  cordage,  rail- 
road freights,  and  the  manufactures  of  steel, 
iron,  chains,  cables,  etc.  The  prices  of  the  arti- 
cles, however,  did  not  show  a  reduction  cor- 
responding to  that  of  the  taxation  ;  but  on  the 
contrary,  in  some  instances,  owing  probably  to 
the  fact  that  heavy  taxation  had  previously 
diminished  production  to  a  point  absolutely  be- 
low the  necessary  supply,  the  prices  seemed  to 
have  been  concurrently  advanced  with  the  abate- 
ment of  taxes.  The  tax  on  stock-brokers'  sales 
was  changed  to  one-hundredth  of  one  per  cent., 
payable  by  means  of  stamps  affixed  to  the  bill 
or  memorandum  of  each  sale,  with  the  most  satis- 
factory results.  Brewers  of  fermented  liquors 
were  required  to  make  monthly  returns  of  the 
product  of  manufacture,  and  to  affix  an  adhesive 
paper  stamp  to  each  barrel  sold,  which  was  to 
be  cancelled  by  the  retailer.  This  plan  proved 
to  be  a  success  in  preventing  frauds. 

But  it  is  necessary  to  consider  the  present 
tariff  system  of  the  country  and  its  operation  in 
order  to  have  a  full  view  of  all  the  elements 
which  enter  into  the  financial  condition  of  the 
Government  and  country.  The  rates  of  duty 
imposed  by  the  tariff  in,  operation  at  the  begin- 
ning of  1866,  were  about  forty  per  cent,  on  the 
total  value  of  imports,  and  about  forty-three 
per  cent,  on  the  values  of  those  paying  duty. 
The  following  table  exhibits  the  annual  imports 
and  exports,  and  duties  of  the  United  States 
from  1859  to  1866  inclusive : 


Fiscal  Yeae. 

Value  of  Im- 
ports. 

Value  of  Ex- 
ports. 

Duties  re- 
ceived. 

1859 

$338,765,130 

§356,789,462 

$49,565,824 

1860 

362,163,941 

400,122,296 

53,187,512 

1801 

350,775,835 

410,856,818 

39,582,126 

1862 

205,819,823 

229,790,280 

49,056,398 

1863 

252,187,587 

331,809,459 

69,059,042 

1864 

328,514,659 

340,665,580 

102,316,153 

1865 

234,434,167 

336,697,123 

84,928,260 

1866 

437,638,966 

179,046,630 

So  far  as  relates  to  the  amount  of  revenue 
collected,  no  satisfactory  reasons  could  be 
brought  forward  in  support  of  a  demand  for 
an  extensive  change  in  the  existing  rates  of 
duty.  Since  the  revision  made  in  1864,  the  rev- 
enue has  reached  a  point  much  larger  than 
was  ever  anticipated,  and  beyond  which  no  ma- 
terial increase  can  probably  be  obtained  except 
by  a  large  increase  of  importations.  Eeasons 
for  a  change  of  the  existing  rates  were,  how- 
ever, urged  from  the  condition  and  necessities 
of  various  industrial  interests  of  the  country, 
especially  those  brought  into  competition  with 
similar  producing  interests  of  other  countries. 
The  condition  and  necessities  of  those  industrial 
interests  demanding  a  change  in  the  rates  of 
duty  on  imports,  were  not  the  results  of  the 
previous  duties  imposed,  but  the  consequences 
of  abnormal  and  unusual  occurrences  existing 
in  other  departments  of  social  affairs,  and  opera- 
ting upon  those  branches  of  industry  affected  by 


duties  on  imports.  The  basis  of  all  values  was 
a  paper  currency,  the  influence  of  which  was 
felt  immediately  by  those  manufacturers  that 
came  into  competition  with  the  productions  of 
other  countries,  whose  basis  of  all  values  was 
gold  and  silver.  The  condition  into  which  these 
industrial  interests  had  been  brought  is  chiefly 
shown  by  the  advance  in  prices.  The  advance 
in  the  prices  of  the  leading  articles  of  con- 
sumption and  in  rents  indicates  an  increase  of 
nearly  ninety  per  cent,  in  1866,  as'  compared 
with  the  mean  prices  during  the  four  years  from 

1859  to  1862.  The  advance  in  breadstuff's  is 
estimated  at  about  70  per  cent. ;  coal  (anthra- 
cite), 60  to  70  per  cent. ;  salt  fish,  from  60  to 
75;  pork  and  beef,  from  110  to  120;  butter, 
over  100  per  cent.;  rice,  100;  salt,  from  110  to 
120 ;  soap,  from  80  to  90 ;  brown  sugars,  from 
70  to  80 ;  coffee,  from  30  to  40 ;  and  teas,  140 
to  150  per  cent.  The  currency  prices  of  textile 
cottons  in  October,  1866,  show  a  nominal  ad- 
vance over  the  gold  prices  of  such  fabrics  in 
July,  1860,  of  172  per  cent. ;  the  advance  in  the 
gold  prices  in  the  same  period  having  been  81 
per  cent.,  assuming  the  premium  on  gold  in 
October  to  have  been  50  per  cent.  A  portion 
of  this  advance  in  these  textiles  must  be  attrib- 
uted to  the  advance  in  raw  cotton,  which  varied 
from  300  to  500  per  cent,  above  the  price  in 
1860.  The  advance  in  the  cost  of  manufacturing 
goods  in  one  of  the  Eastern  mills  in  1866  over 
the  average  from  the  years  1857  to  1861, 
was  133£  per  cent.  On  the  manufacture  of 
woollens  suitable  for  ordinary  domestic  use,  the 
advance  was  estimated  at  53  per  cent.  On  silk 
goods  in  general,  the  advance  was  estimated  at 
an  average  a  little  over  100  per  cent.,  the  lower 
grades  having  advanced  at  a  still  higher  ratio. 
The  average  increase  in  the  price  of  labor  since 

1860  has  been  estimated  at  60  per  cent.,  al- 
though no  very  exact  and  comprehensive  state- 
ment can  readily  be  made,  owing  to  the  varying 
nature  of  the  conditions  which  affect  the  esti- 
mate. The  following  data  in  branches  of  man- 
ufacture show  the  advance  from  1860  to  1866 : 

Advance  in  wages  from 
BRANCH  OF  MANUFACTURE.  1860  to  1866. 

Per  cent. 

Agricultural  implements 55   to  60 

Agricultural  laborers  in  the  Northern,  Middle,  and 

Western  States,  average 50 

Book-binding 37»  to  50 

Boots  and  shoes — Men's , 50 

Women's  and  children's 25   to  33 

First-class  custom  work .  .nearly  100 

Car  building— Skilled  mechanics,  60  to  75  per  ct.  ) 

Laborers,  and  unskilled,  50  per  V  60 

cent ) 

China  decorating. 60 

Clothing — Ready  made 50 

Custom  work 95 

Copper  mining 100 

Cotton   manufactures  —  general    average   of    all 

branches 6C|  to  90 

Furniture — Cabinet 85 

Hardware — Files 43| 

Locks 66| 

Saws 75 

Hats,  wool  and  fur 60 

India-rubber  manufactures 80 

Ink,  printing 75 

Iron — Founding 50   to  60 

Boiling 75   to  SO 

Wire 75 


300 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Jute  manufactures 89 

Locomotives  and  machinery  in  Paterson,  N.  J., 

average 93 

Machinery,  cotton  and  woollen,  average 60 

Machinery,  general  average 60 

Machinists'  tools 63 

Paper  hangings — Machine  tenders  and  block  cut- 

1            °    S          ters 50 

Hand  fjrinters 72 

Laborers 63 

Printing — Composition 45   to  50 

Saddlery  and  harness 62J 

Ship-building 71 

Silk  trimmings,  etc nearly  100 

Stereotyping 50 

Umbrellas  and  parasols 47J  to  50 

Woollen  goods — Miscellaneous 67 

Carpetings 85 

The  following  estimates  of  the  increased  ad- 
vance in  wages  (1861-'66),  in  the  cities  and 
States  below  named,  were  carefully  made  at 
the  instance  of  the  Commissioner  of  Eevenue, 
by  intelligent  and  reliable  gentlemen : 

Advance  in  vra^es  from 
BRANCHES  OF  MANUFACTURE.  1860  to  18G6. 

Per  cent. 
In  all  the  manufacturing  establishments  in  the 
town  of  Chester,  Penn.,  the  estimate  average  in- 
crease is 26 

In  Canton,  Stark  Co.,  Ohio 57J 

In  the  city  of  Worcester,  Mass 87J 

In  the  city  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  carpenters 100 

Plumbers  and  tinners 75 

While  in  all  branches  of  industry,  including 
laborers  as  well  as  mechanics,  the  general 

average  increase  is ■ 50 

In  the  State  of  Ohio,  where  the  large  majority  con- 
sists of  farm  laborers,  the  average  is 50 

In  Massachusetts  the  increase  in  mechanics'  wa- 
ges is 00 

While  that  of  all  employes  in  this  State,  male 
and  female,  and  including  farm  laborers,  is..  50 

In  Western  New  York,  the  increase  of  wages  of 
skilled  farm  laborers  has  been  seventy-six  per 
cent. ;  for  month  and  day  laborers,  from  fifty  to 
sixty  per  cent. ;  for  mechanics'  labor,  from  fifty 
to  one  hundred  per  cent. 


By  the  census  of  1860,  the  average  monthly 
wages  of  those  employed  in  all  branches  of 
manufactures,  was,  of  males,  $27.10,  and  of  fe- 
males $12.50 ;  while  by  the  census  of  New 
York  in  1865,  the  average  monthly  wages  in 
the  whole  State  was,  for  males,  $44,  and  for 
females,  $20 ;  being  an  increase  of  sixty-two 
per  cent,  for  males,  and  sixty  per  cent,  for  fe- 
males. The  average  advance  in  the  rents  of 
houses  occupied  by  mechanics  and  laborers  in 
the  great  manufacturing  centres  of  the  country 
is  estimated  to  have  been  about  90  per  cent. 

The  effect  of  this  great  increase  of  prices  has 
been  a  decrease  of  production  and  consumption, 
and  a  partial  suspension  of  the  development  of 
the  country.  Thus  a  comparison  of  the  industry 
of  Massachusetts  at  the  two  periods  of  1855 
and  1865,  in  the  articles  of  cotton  goods,  calico, 
woollens,  paper,  rolled  and  slit  iron  and  nails, 
clothing,  leather,  boots  and  shoes,  mackerel  and 
cod  fisheries,  it  appears  that  the  decrease  in  the 
number  of  hands  employed  at  the  latter  period 
is  about  11  per  cent.  Some  of  this  decrease 
may  have  arisen  from  labor-saving  machinery. 
But  the  gold  value  of  the  industrial  products 
above  specified,  at  the  latter  period  as  com- 
pared with  the  former,  showed  a  decline  of 
nearly  3^  per  cent.  The  cotton  manufactures 
of  the  two  periods,  other  than  calico,  show  a 
decrease  in  the  number  of  hands  employed  of  31 
per  cent.,  and  in  the  quantity  of  raw  cotton 
used  56  per  cent.,  while  the  diminution  of  pro- 
duct was  47  per  cent,  and  the  average  value  of 
the  cotton  goods  per  yard,  showed  an  increase 
in  gold  in  1865  over  1855  of  75  per  cent.  The 
following  table  presents  further  details: 


No.  of  hands  em- 
ployed in  1864-'5, 
to  100  in  1854-'5. 

Value  of  products  in  lS64-'5, 
to  $100  in  1854-5. 

Amount  of  capital  invested  in 
lS64-'5,  to  $100  in  1854-'5. 

PRODUCTS. 

In  currency. 

In  gold  at 
$2.07. 

In  currency. 

In  gold  assum- 
ed at  $1  25  at 
dates  of  in- 
vestment. 

Cotton  goods  (exclusive  of  calico) 

69 

07 
183 
135 
105 
108 
122 

74 
109 

§208 
2G5 
400 
218 
146 
196 
145 
141 
246 

£1004 

128 

193 

105 

71 

95 

70 

68 

145 

$104 

202 
148 
121 
167 
120 

1001 

83 

n,V         =               (,CA"uoug  ui  yaivuvj 

162 

Paper 

118 

Rolled  and  slit  iron  and  nails 

97 

134 

96 

80 

89 

200* 

961 

124 

994 

Corresponding  illustrations  are  furnished  in 
other  parts  of  the  country.  Thus  at  Pittsburg, 
Pa.,  the  value  of  the  manufacturing  products  of 
the  city  in  1859-60  were  $42,805,500  in  gold, 
and  in  1865-66,  $64,280,069  in  currency,  which 
at  an  average  gold  premium  of  fifty  per  cent, 
shows  nearly  similar  results. 

In  consequence  of  the  great  advance  of  the 
prices  of  all  labor  and  materials,  the  products 
of  American  industry  were  exposed  to  a  most 
unfair  competition,  both  in  the  home  and  foreign 


markets,  with  the  products  of  other  countries 
made  from  untaxed  raw  materials,  having  the 
advantage  of  cheaper  capital  and  lower  wages  of 
labor.  In  nearly  every  department  of  industry 
the  possession  of  the  home  market  has  become 
seriously  interfered  with,  while  the  ability  to 
compete  with  foreign  nations  in  foreign  markets 
is  restricted  to  the  sale  of  a  few  articles  in 
which  the  American  producer  is  largely  fa- 
vored by  natural  or  accidental  advantages,  as 
in  the  case  of  cotton,  petroleum,  etc.     The  fol- 


FINANCES   OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


301 


lowing  table  prepared  at  the  Bureau  of  Statis-    various  articles  during  the  fiscal  year  1866,  as 
tics  shows  the  decrease  iu  the  exportation  of    compared  with  each  of  the  previous  five  years. 


ARTICLES. 


Apples,  green  and  dried 

Ashes,  pot  and  pearl 

Beer,  ale,  porter,  and  cider,  in  casks. 

Beer,  ale,  porter,  and  cider,  in  bot- 
tles   

Boots  and  shoes 

Bntter  

Cables,  cordage,  and  twines 

Candles,  other  than  sperm,  paraffine, 
and  adamantine 

Clocks 

Copper 

Copper  and  brass,  manufactures  of, 
not  specified 

Cotton  manufactures,  printed  and 
dyed 

Cotton  manufactures,  miscellaneous. 

Hats  of  wool,  fur,  or  silk 

Hats  of  palm-leaf,  straw,  etc 

Hemp 

Hops 

Lead  and  lead  pipe 

Leather 

Coal 


Soap 

Tobacco,  manufactured 

Wheat  flour 

Wood  manufactures,  not  specified. . . 


Tear  1SG0. 


Value. 

$206,055 
822,820 


22,202 


1,144,321 
246,572 


1,664,122 

3,356,449 

5,792,752 

118,770 

92,832 


50,446 
674,309 


3,372,074 
'2,703,095 


Tear  1861. 


Value. 
$269,363 
651,547 


13,604 


2,355,985 
255,274 


2,375,029 

2,215,032 

4,364,379 

106,512 

50,444 


2,006,053 

6,241 

555,202 


2,742,828 

24,645,849 

2,344,079 


Tear  18G3. 


Value. 
$364,628 
513,704 
101,507 

27,669 

1,329,009 

6,733,743 

409,050 


1,026,038 

630,558 

1,951,576 

51,340 

207,843 

70,348 

1,733,265 

22,634 

634,574 


736,524 

3,384,544 

28,366,069 

2,549,056 


Tear  18C4. 


Value. 

$733,191 
468,626 
101,244 

25,073 

1,415,775 

6,140,031 

553,497 

1,027,931 

476,717 

43,229 

208,043 


945,664 

91,619 

96,391 

246,257 

1,217,075 

18,718 

290,657 

676,444 

790,872 

3,603,756 

25,588,249 

638,435 


Tear  1865.     Tear  18GG. 


Value. 

$578,807 
727,229 
141,345 

21,806 

2,023,210 

7,234,173 

972,348 

1,251,123 
905,541 
699,647 

280,9S8 


2,558,876 
190,198 
253,025 
259,393 

1,348,263 
129,201 
517,717 
821,088 
983,477 

3,439,979 

27,222,031 

858,236 


Value. 

$197,198 

298,139 

61,200 

4,245 

590,382 

1,267,851 

173,852 

614,842 

344,168 

33,553 

110,208 

88,742 

973,427 

74,730 

42,741 

27,161 

108,752 

2,323 

129,700 

456,955 

662,291 

1,794,689 

18,366,686 

720,625 


But  the  decline  of  the  various  branches  of 
industry  is  clearly  indicated  in  the  shipping  in- 
terest. The  amount  of  American  registered 
tonnage  engaged  in  foreign  trade  in  1865-'66 
was  1,492,924  tons,  while  in  1859-'60  the 
amount  of  this  tonnage  was  2,546,237  tons ; 
which,  allowing  for  the  difference  between  the 
old  and  new  measurement,  indicates  a  decrease 
in  five  years  of  over  fifty  per  cent.  In  1853 
the  tonnage  of  the  United  States  was  about  15 
per  cent,  in  excess  of  that  of  Great  Britain, 
whereas  at  the  present  time  it  is  estimated  at 
33  per  cent.  less.  The  coastwise  and  inland 
commerce,  by  the  official  returns,  after  making 
allowance  for  the  difference  of  measurement, 
shows  a  decrease  of  about  12  per  cent.  In  the 
Brazilian,  or  South  American  trade,  in  1861-'62, 
one  hundred  and  ninety  vessels  were  engaged, 
of  which  at  present  only  thirty  are  reported  as 
remaining,  while  the  number  of  foreign  vessels 
engaged  in  the  same  trade,  has,  during  the  same 
time,  increased  nearly  threefold.  One  cause  of 
this  change  was  undoubtedly  the  frequent  pres- 
ence upon  this  part  of  the  ocean  of  the  Alabama 
and  other  privateers.  The  number  of  vessels  of 
all  classes  engaged  in  the  foreign  trade  which  ar- 
rived at  the  port  of  New  York  during  1866  was 
4,892,  of  which  1,658  were  American  bottoms, 
and  2,410  British  bottoms.  The  building  of  ships 
has  to  a  great  extent  been  transferred  from  the 
Atlantic  coast  of  the  United  States  to  the  Brit- 
ish Provinces,  where  the  tonnage,  especially  in 
New  Brunswick  and  Nova  Scotia,  during  the 
five  years  ending  June  30,  1865,  has  increased 


respectively  69  and  71  per  cent.  The  decline 
of  the  foreign  tonnage  of  the  country  has  been 
commonly  referred  to  the  war ;  but  since  this 
cause  ceased  to, operate,  the  declining  move- 
ment has  continued  to  prevail.  The  ship- 
building of  the  country  had  almost  entirely 
ceased  during  the  latter  part  of  the  year.  Pre- 
vious to  1860  about  one-half  of  the  product  of 
the  copper  mines  of  Lake  Superior  was  exported 
to  France  and  Germany  ;  now  the  proprietors 
of  these  mines  represent  that  their  whole  in- 
vestments are  threatened  with  ruin  through 
failure  to  secure  even  the  home  market. 
During  the  year,  flour  from  France  and  starch 
from  Great  Britain  were  imported  into  New 
York  and  Boston  to  be  sold  at  a  profit.  The 
machinery  for  the  manufacture  of  cotton  and 
for  refining  sugar,  is  now  in  a  very  large  pro- 
portion made  abroad,  as  the  price  is  about  one- 
third  less  than  that  for  which  the  same  can  be 
constructed  in  the  United  States.  The  value 
of  that  in  the  course  of  construction  in  Eu- 
rope at  this  time  is  estimated  at  three  millions 
of  dollars.  Notwithstanding  the  embarrass- 
ments to  some  manufacturing  establishments, 
they  were  kept  in  operation  at  the  merest  ap- 
preciable profit,  and  every  expedient  for  econ- 
omizing labor  and  perfecting  profit  was  resorted 
to.  Other  establishments  continued  to  divide 
large  profits  among  their  stockholders,  although 
their  exhibits  were  generally  less  favorable  than 
for  the  preceding  year.  The  following  were  the 
dividends  of  some  manufacturing  companies  of 
Massachusetts : 


302 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


STOCKS. 


Androscoggin 

Appleton 

Atlantic 

Bates 

Chicopee 

Cocheco 

Contoocook 

Douglas  Axe 

D  wight  Mills 

Franklin 

Great  Palls 

Hamilton  Cotton 

Hill  Mill 

Jacksdn  Company 

Lancaster  Mills  (par  400). 

Langdon  Mills 

Lowell  Bleachery 

Manchester  P.  W 

Massachusetts  Mills 

Merrimack 

Middlesex  Mills 

Nashua 

Naumkeag 

Newmarket  (par  TOO) 

Pacific 

Salisbury 

Salmon  Falls  (par  300). . . 

Stark  Mills 

Washington  Mills 


$1,000,000 

600,000 

1,500,000 

1,000,000 

420,000 

2,000  sh. 

140,000 

400,000 

1,700,000 

600,000 

1,500,000 

1,200,000 

700,000 

600,000 

800,000 

225,000 

300,000 

1,800,000 

1,800,000 

2,500,000 

750,000 

1,000,000 

1,200,000 

600  sh. 

2,500,000 

1,000,000 

600,000 

1,250,000 

1,650,000 


Dividends. 

July. 

January. 

July. 

January. 

18G5. 

1866. 

1866. 

186T. 

15 

25 

20 

20 

5 

20 

10 

10 

0 

10 

4 

0 

10 

25 

10 

5 

20 

30 

15 

20    . 

$20 

$40 

$50 

$50 

.... 

4 

4 

5 

5 

5 

10 

6 

0 

3 

3 

0 

5 

10 

10 

10 

0 

5 

3 

3 

0 

5 

0 

5 

5 

10 

20 

20 

5 

15 

5 

5 

6* 

20 

25 

10 

5 

25 

25 

25 

5 

5 

5 

5 

4 

12 

6 

6 

3 

7 

0 

6 

•  •  > 

»7i 
1  a 

15 

7* 

10 

5 

5 

10 

25 

10 

10 

4 

10 

10 

12 

$21 

$100 

$50 

$70 

10 

14 

12 

12 

71 

15 

10 

7i 

3 

7 

3 

0 

8 

12 

5 

10 

8 

10 

10 

10 

Amount  Jan- 
uary, 1867. 


?200,000 
60,000 

50,666 

84,000 

100,000 

7,000 

24,000 

60*666 

45,000 

60,000 

140,000 

30,000 

80,000 

56,250 

15,000 

108,000 

108,000 

375,000 

37,500 

100,000 

144,000 

42,000 

300,000 

75,000 

*  125*666 

165,000 


Total $2,590,750 


The  Special  Commissioner  of  Eevenue  (Mr. 
Wells)  says :  "  Although  it  is  an  interesting 
fact,  that  investigation  under  such  circum- 
stances should  reveal  any  degree  of  national 
progress,  at  the  same  time  the  demand  for 
relief  from  the  producing  interests  of  the  coun- 
try, both  manufacturing  and  agricultural,  is 
most  urgent  and  general ;  and  however  it  may 
have  been  heretofore,  it  is  certain  that  at  pres- 
ent, in  many  descriptions  of  manufacture,  the 
internal  rates  of  taxation,  superadded  to  the 
high  prices  paid  for  raw  materials  and  for 
labor,  sweep  nearly  all  the  profits  into  the  cof- 
fers of  the  Government,  and  in  many  instances 
actually  offer  a  bounty  to  the  foreign  com- 
petitor." 

Those  who  find  their  industrial  pursuits  thus 
injured,  or  in  danger  of  destruction  by  a  for- 
eign competitor,  were  urgent  that  Congress 
should  advance  the  rates  of  duty  upon  their 
manufactures.  Such  a  measure  might  afford 
them  a  temporary  relief  without  exerting  any 
beneficial  influence  upon  the  great  problem  be- 
fore the  country.  No  such  advance  of  duties 
was  required  for  the  necessary  increase  of  the 
revenue,  as  has  already  been  stated.  Such  legis- 
lation, therefore,  could  be  sustained  only  upon 
the  still  disputed  principle  that  it  was  the  duty 
of  the  Government,  in  all  cases,  to  protect  man- 
ufactures. 

The  special  facts  thus  far  stated  relative  to 
the  operation  of  the  currency,  the  internal 
revenue  and  tariff  laws,  present  a  very  imperfect 
view  of  the  condition  of  the  great  industrious 


mass  of  the  community.  Before  the  war  the 
revenue  of  the  Federal  Government  was  about 
$60,000,000  annually,  chiefly  derived  from  cus- 
toms and  land  sales.  No  direct  tax  was  levied 
upon  the  people,  except  for  State  and  local 
expenditures,  and  these  were  moderate  in 
amount.  But  during  the  last  year  the  Gov- 
ernment took  from  customs  and  internal  rev- 
enue alone  nearly  $500,000,000  from  the  peo- 
ple, while  the  State,  county,  township,  and 
city  taxes  have  also  vastly  increased.  The 
prices  of  all  articles  of  prime  necessity  have 
also  greatly  increased,  while  agricultural  prod- 
ucts generally  have  advanced  little  more  than 
the  appreciation  of  gold.  Wages  are  higher, 
but  the  advance  is  not  proportioned  to  the  rise 
in  rent,  fuel,  and  household  necessaries.  The 
Chairman  of  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee 
of  the  House  of  Congress  says  :  "  A  printer  in 
Washington  now  gets  $24  per  week,  and  works 
but  eight  hours  per  day,  where  he  formerly  re- 
ceived $14  per  week,  and  worked  ten  hours 
per  day,  and  yet  he  will  tell  you  that  his  con- 
dition and  means  to  support  a  family  have  not 
been  bettered."  The  industrial  classes  have 
been  growing  worse  off,  able  to  purchase  less, 
and  to  save  less ;  this  poverty  reacts  on  both 
traders  and  manufacturers. 

The  Commissioner  of  Internal  Eevenue  thinks 
there  have  been  three  causes  for  the  abnormal 
condition  of  the  country,  and  suggests  three 
corresponding  remedies.  The  first  cause  has 
been  a  scarcity  of  skilled  labor,  which  no  legis- 
lation can  remedy,  except  by  creating  encour- 


FINANCES  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


303 


agement  to  immigration ;  the  second  cause  has 
been,  as  he  suggests,  the  adoption  on  the  part 
of  the  Government,  as  a  measure  of  value,  as  a 
medium  of  exchange,  and  as  a  legal  tender,  of 
an  irredeemable  paper  currency,  the  remedy 
for  which  is  a  return  to  specie  payment  through 
the  agency  of  contraction  applied  to  the  great- 
est possible  extent,  and  at  the  earliest  possible 
moment,  compatible  with  the  condition  of  the 
industrial  interests  of  the  country,  and  of  the 
public  obligations ;  the  third  cause,  and  per- 
haps the  most  influential,  has  been  the  extent 
of  the  burden  of  national  taxation,  which  is 
thus  illustrated : 


Taxation  per 
capita. 

National  Debt 
per  capita. 

$11.46  gold 
10.92     " 
7.97    " 
5.59    " 
5.43     " 
5.27     " 

$74.28 

125.00 

53.00 

26.00 

12.00 

45.00 

The  remedy  suggested  by  the  Commissioner 
is  such  a  reduction  of  the  existing  taxes  as  can 
now  be  made  compatible  with  the  demands  of 
the  treasury  for  expenditures,  interest,  and  a 
certain  reduction  of  the  national  debt. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  embracing 
in  his  view  the  currency,  as  well  as  the  systems 
of  taxation,  suggests  five  measures  as  remedies 
for  the  present  condition  of  the  country.     In 
the  first  place  he  would  compel  the  national 
banks  to  redeem  their  notes  as  well  at  the  com- 
mercial centres  as  at  their  own  counters.   With- 
out such  redemption  there  would  be  practically 
none  at  all  until  specie  payments  are  resumed, 
and  where  there  are  no  redemptions  there  is  al- 
ways a  constant  tendency  to  inflation  and  ille- 
gitimate banking.   The  frequent  return  of  their 
notes  is  needed  to  keep  the  business  of  the 
banks    in    a  healthy   condition.     The  second 
remedy  suggested  by  the  secretary  is  a  curtail- 
ment of  the  currency  by  the  withdrawal  of  the 
United  States  notes.     The  present  banks  hav- 
ing taken  the  place  of  the  State  banks,  and 
furnished  a  circulation  as  free  from  objection 
as  any  that  is  likely  to  be  provided,  they  should 
be     sustained,    and    not    compelled  to  retire 
their  notes.     How  rapidly  the  Federal  notes 
may  be  retired  must  depend  upon  the  effect 
which   contraction  may  have  on  the  business 
and  industry  of  the  country,  and  can  be  better 
determined  as  the  work  progresses.    It  could 
probably  be  increased  to  six  millions  per  month 
for  the  fiscalyear,  ending  July  30,  1867,  and  to 
ten  millions  per  mouth  thereafter.     The  policy 
of  contraction    should  be  definitely  and  un- 
changeably established,  and  the  process  should 
go  on  as  rapidly  as  possible  without  producing 
a  financial  crisis,   or    seriously    embaiTassing 
those  branches  of  industry  and    trade  upon 
which  the  revenues  are  dependent.     The  third 
remedy  suggested  was  a  revision  of  the  tariff 
for  the  purpose  of  harmonizing  it  with  the  in- 
ternal taxes,  etc.     The  question  now  before  the 


country  he  regards  as  one  of  adaptation  rather 
than  principle.    How  shall  the  necessary  rev- 
enue be  raised  under  a  system  of  internal  and 
external  taxes  without  sustaining  monopolies, 
without  repressing  industry,  without  discour- 
aging enterprise,  without  oppressing  labor?    In 
other  words,  how  shall  the  revenue  be  raised 
in  a  manner  the  least  oppressive  to  the  people 
without  checking  the  growth  and  prosperity 
of  the  country  ?     To  the  legislation  now  re- 
quired, the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  recom- 
mended as  a  guide  the  following  general  prin- 
ciples :    First,  that    the    fewest    number    of 
articles    now    required,    consistent    with    the 
amount  of  the  revenue  to  be  raised,  should  be 
subjected  to  internal  taxes,  in  order  that  the 
system  may  be  simple  in  its  execution,  and  as 
little  offensive  and  annoying  as  possible  to  the 
tax-payers.     Second,  that  the  duties  upon  im- 
ported  commodities    should    correspond    and 
harmonize  with  the  taxes  on  home  productions, 
and  that  these  duties  should  not  be  so  high  as 
to  be  prohibitory,  nor  to  build  up  home  monop- 
olies, nor  to  prevent  that  free  exchange  of  com- 
modities which  is  the  life  of  commerce.     Nor, 
on  the  other  hand,  should  they  be  so  low 
as  to  seriously  impair  the  revenues,  nor  sub- 
ject the  home  manufacturers,  burdened  with 
heavy  internal  taxes,  to  a  competition  with 
cheaper  labor  and  larger  capital,  which  they 
may  be  unable  to  sustain.     Third,  that  the  raw 
materials  used  in  building  and  manufacturing, 
and  which  are  to  be  largely  enhanced  in  value 
by  the  labor  to  be  expended  upon  them,  should 
be  exempted  from  taxation,  or  that  the  taxes 
upon  them  should  be  low  in  comparison  with 
the  taxes  upon  other  articles.   Fourth,  that  the 
burdens  of  taxes  should  fall  chiefly  upon  those 
whose  interests  are  protected  by  taxation,  and 
upon  those  to  whom  the  public  debt  is  a  source 
of  wealth  and  profit,   and  lightly  upon  the 
laboring  classes,  to  whom  taxation  and  debt 
are  without  so  many  compensatory  advantages. 
With  these  views  upon  the  manner  in  which 
the  tariff  and  internal  revenue  laws  should  be 
modified,  the  Secretary  still  further  proposed, 
as  a  fourth  remedy  for  the  condition  of  the 
country,  an  issue  of  bonds  bearing  interest  at  a 
rate  not  exceeding  five  per  cent.,  and  payable 
in  Europe,  to  an  amount  sufficient  to  absorb  the 
six  per  cent,  bonds  in  foreign  hands,  and  supply 
the  European  demand  for  United  States  securi- 
ties for  permanent  investment.     The  opinion 
that  the   country  ha3  been  benefited  by  the 
exportation  of  its  securities,  which  is  founded 
upon  the  supposition  that  real  capital  has  been 
received  in  exchange,  is  to  a  great  extent  un- 
founded.    The  importation  of  goods  has  been 
increased  by  nearly  the  amount  of  the  bonds 
which  have  been  exported.     Not  one  dollar  in 
five  of  the  amount  of  the  five-twenties  now 
held  in  England  and  upon  the  Continent  has 
been  returned  to  the  United  States  in  the  form 
of  real  capital.     Some  three  hundred  and  fifty 
millions  of  government  bonds,  not  to  mention 
State  and  railroad  bonds  and  other  securities, 


304 


FINANCES   OF  THE  UNITED    STATES. 


are  in  the  hands  of  citizens  of  other  countries, 
and  may  he  returned  at  any  time  for  sale  in 
the  United  States,  and  thus  seriously  embarrass 
the  efforts  to  return  to  specie  payments.  To 
avoid  this  embarrassment  is  the  point  to  be 
considered.  The  last  general  remedy  proposed 
by  the  Secretary  is  to  restore  to  their  former 
position  in  the  Union,  the  ten  Southern  States. 

If  these  remedial  measures  should  be  ap- 
proved by  Congress  and  enforced  by  appropri- 
ate legislation,  the  Secretary  expressed  his  con- 
viction that  specie  payments  could  be  resumed 
by  the  time  the  interest-bearing  notes  were 
retired,  which  would  be  less  than  two  years. 
These  suggestions  of  the  Secretary  looked  to 
an  increase  of  labor,  and  consequently  of  pro- 
duction— to  a  fulfilment  of  obligations  by  the 
government  and  by  the  banks — to  a  reduction 
of  the  public  debt  at  the  same  time  that  taxes 
were  equalized  and  lessened — to  lower  prices, 
and  apparently  harder,  but  really  more  pros- 
perous times,  and  to  a  restoration  of  specie 
payments  without  the  financial  troubles  usually 
preceding  a  resumption. 

Various  views  were  presented  in  different 
quarters  respecting  the  measures  necessary  for 
the  future  financial  welfare  of  the  country. 
Some  urged  the  extinction  of  the  national 
banks,  and  the  substitution  in  their  place  of  a 
government  currency.  Others  urged,  with  the 
Secretary,  a  contraction  of  the  currency. 
Among  these  was  the  Chairman  of  "Ways  and 
Means  (Mr.  Morrill),  in  the  lower  house  of 
Congress,  who,  in  the  beginning  of  1867,  thus 
closed  a  speech  urging  a  resumption  of  specie 
payments : 

From  the  facts  to  which  I  have  already  called  the 
attention  of  the  House,  it  would  appear  to  be  demon- 
strated that  the  simultaneous  discovery  of  new  au- 
riferous deposits  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  of 
marvellous  extent  and  richness,  has  rapidly  and  for- 
ever depressed  the  standard  value  of  gold,  whether  as 
a  currency  or  as  a  commodity,  throughout  all  civilized 
nations,  and  that  the  United  States  standard  of  the 
precious  metals  used  as  currency  has  been  depre- 
ciated from  time  to  time,  either  by  alloy  or  dimin- 
ished weight,  until  it  compares  unfavorably  with  that 
of  other  nations ;  that  while  we  have  already  entirely 
extinguished  or  propose  to  extinguish  the  circulation 
of  State  banks,  we  have  supplied  its  place  and  much 
more  by  the  erection  of  a  family  of  national  banks, 
whose  issues  alone  are  $100,000,000  greater  than  the 
circulation  displaced— issues  everywhere  practically 
irredeemable  and  inconvertible,  and  only  claiming 
to  be  convertible  at  some  time  or  other  into 
other  paper  currency  of  still  larger  proportions, 
which  government  will  in  some  way  and  at  some 
time  redeem,  if  it  does  not  choose  instead  to  go 
more  deeply  into  the  monopoly  of  fancy-colored  pa- 
per money;  that  deposits,  bills  of  exchange,  and 
checks  of  individuals  really  possess  in  commercial 
transactions  all  the  functions  of  bauk-note  currency, 
and  in  modern  times  are  used  at  least  nine  times 
more  extensively,  and  therefore,  in  proportion  to  the 
business  of  the  world,  far  less  money  is  actually 
required  than  formerly ;  that  the  rapidity  of  the 
circulation  of  money,  or  whatever  circulates  as 
money,  greatly  magnifies  any  currency  which 
may  be  used  in  the  United  States;  that  the 
immensity  of  our  paper-money  circulation  tends  to 
the  spread  of  unthrifty  habits,  and  induces  extrava- 
gance on  the  part  of  Congress  and  the  executive  de- 


partments as  well  as  the  people;  that  a  postpone- 
ment of  the  time  of  resumption  will  find  our  people 
less  prepared — more  deeply  in  debt,  the  banks  with 
a  heavier  line  of  discounts,  and  the  credit  system 
more  expanded  everywhere — than  now,  for  a  wise, 
steady,  and  prudent  adherence  to  the  idea  of  an 
early  resumption,  and  without  this  cardinal  idea 
always  in  front,  we  are  in  danger,  in  the  face  of  a 
diminishing  revenue,  of  no  resumption  at  all.  A 
violent  or  abrupt  contraction  of  the  present  volume 
of  paper  currency  might  not  be  advisable,  and  with 
the  ever-present  interest  of  the  Treasury  urging  the 
maintenance  of  an  easy  money-market,  there  is  no 
danger  of  its  occurrence ;  but  a  moderate  and  per- 
sistent contraction  of  the  flood  within  its  old  em- 
bankment is  advisable,  in  order  to  restore  health 
and  vigor  to  languishing  industries,  and  in  order  to 
build  up  our  greatness  as  a  nation  upon  that  impreg- 
nable foundation  for  which  the  material,  not  more 
precious  than  solid,  has  been  placed  by  Providence 
within  our  reach,  and  in  greater  abundance  than  is 
to  be  found  in  all  other  countries  besides.  We  have 
just  emerged  from  a  most  expensive  war,  and  ought 
to  exhibit  that  spirit  which  success  justly  inspires, 
grappling  with  the  financial  difficulties  remaining  as 
part  of  our  inheritance  with  the  courage  that  conquers, 
and  thus  secure  the  vital  interests  ot  our  own  people 
while  we  challenge  the  respect  of  foreign  nations. 

From  all  the  facts  which  have  been  stated, 
comprising,  as  they  do,  a  history  of  the  financial 
condition  of  the  Government  and  people,  it  will 
be  seen  that  the  Federal  Government  requires 
large  sums  of  money  for  the  years  immediately 
ensuing ;  that  its  systems  of  revenue  being  based 
upon  the  industry  of  the  people,  its  receipts  are 
increased  or  diminished  according  to  the  pros- 
perity of  the  people ;  that  at  the  close  of  the 
year  serious  depression  existed  in  many  branches 
of  industry  and  threatened  to  invade  all  others, 
and  cause  to  the  Government  a  serious  loss  of 
revenue ;  that  this  depression  was  partly  a  re- 
sult of  the  inflated  paper-currency  of  the  coun- 
try; and  that  the  Government,  under  the  re- 
duced scale  of  business  on  a  specie  basis,  could 
not  obtain  the  revenue  necessary  to  its  expendi- 
tures. In  other  words,  a  contraction  of  the  cur- 
rency would  cramp  and  cripple  the  Government, 
but  bring  healthy  prosperity  to  the  people; 
whereas  an  expansion  of  the  currency  would 
give  the  Government  temporarily  a  surplus,  but 
ultimately  depress  the  people.  The  Secretary 
hopes  to  find  a  medium  way  between  these  ex- 
tremes ;  others  believe  the  immense  richness  of 
the  country  will  float  both  Government  and  peo- 
ple into  a  sea  of  healthy  prosperity. 

The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  public 
debt  June  30,  and  October  31, 1866,  exclusive 
of  cash  in  the  Treasury : 

DENOMINATIONS.  Jane  30, 18G6.  Oct.  31, 186G. 

Bonds,  10-40's,  5  per  cent, 

due  in  1904 §171,239,100  00    $171,069,350  00 

Bonds,  Pacific  E.  K.,  6  per 

ct,  due  in  1895  and  1S96,         0,042,000  00         9,3S2,000  00 
Bonds,  5-20's,  G  per  ct,  due 

in  18S2, 1S84,  and  18S5..      722,205,500  00      S23,944,000  00 
Bonds,  G  per  cent.,  due  in 

1S6S 8,908,341  SO         S,290,941  80 

Bonds,  6  per  cent.,  due  in 

1867 9,415,250  00         7,742,800  00 

Compound-interest    notes, 

due  in  1867  and  1S6S. . . .      159,012,140  00      14S,512,140  00 
7.30  Treasury  notes,  duo  in 

1867  and  1SG3 806,251,550  00      724,014;300  00 

Total $9S3,5S7,2S1  80    $8S8,560,181  80 


FINANCES  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 


305 


DENOMINATIONS. 

Bonds,  Texas  indemnity, 
past  due,  not  presented. . 

Bonds,  Treasury  notes, 
etc.,  past  due,  not  pre- 
sented   

Bonds,  Treasury  notes, 
temporary  loan,  certifi- 
cates of  indebtedness, 
etc.,  past  due,  not  pre- 
sented   


June  SO,  I860. 
$559,000  00 

3,815,675  80 


Oct.  81,  1866. 
$384,000  00 


Total. 


30,004,909  21 

$4,374,675  80      $36,9SS,909  21 


Temporary  loan,  ten  days' 
notice $120,170,196  65 

Certificates  of  indebted- 
ness, past  due,  not  pre- 
sented         26,391,000  00 


Total $146,567,196  65 

Bonds,  6  per  cent,  due  in 

18S1 $205,317,700  00 

Bonds,  6  per  cent,  due  in 

18S0 18,415,000  00 

Bonds,  5  per  cent.,  due  in 

1874 20,000,000  00 

Bonds,  5  per  cent,  due  in 

1S71 7,022,000  00 

Navy  pension  fund,  6  pr  ct.         


$265,324,750  00 

18,415,000  00 

20,000,000  00 

7,022,000  00 
11,750,000  00 


Total $1,210,221,300  00  $1,327,407,100  00 

United  States  notes $400,891,308  00 


Fractional  currency. 
Gold  certificates  of  deposit. 


27,070,876  06 
10,713,180  00 


$390,195,785  00 
27,5SS,010  33 
10,896,9S0  00 


Total $438,675,424  96    $428,680,775  33 


Total  debt $2,783,425,879  21  i 

Cash  in  Treasury. 182,887,549  11 

The  Secretary  estimates  that  the 
expenditures  for  the  three  quarters 
30,  1867,  will  he  as  follows  : 

Receipts. 

Receipts  from  customs 

Receipts  from  lands 

Receipts  from  internal  revenue 

Eeceipts  from  miscellaneous  sources 


12,681,636,966  34 

130,326,960  62 

receipts  and 
ending  June 


$110,000,000  oo 

500,000  oo 

186,000,000  00 

20,000,000  00 

$316,500,000  00 


The  expenditures,  according  to  his  estimates, 
will  he — 

For  the  civil  service $37,405,947  39 

For  pensions  and  Indians 12,262,217  21 

For  the  War  Department,  including  $15,000,- 

000  for  bounties 58,S04,657  05 

For  the  Navy  Department 23,144,810  31 

For  interest  on  tha  public  debt 105,551,512  00 

$237,169,143  96 

Leaving  a    surplus  of  estimated    receipts  

over  estimated  expenditures  of. $79,330,856  40 

The  receipts  for  the  next  fiscal  year  ending 
June  30,  1868,  are  estimated  as  follows : 

From  customs $145,000,000  00 

From  internal  revenue 265,000,000  00 

From  lands 1,000,000  00 

From  miscellaneous  sources 25,000,000  00 

$436,000,000  00 

The  expenditures  are  estimated  as  follows : 

For  the  civil  service $50,067,342  08 

For  pensions  and  Indians 25,388,489  09 

For  the  War  Department,  including  $64,000,- 

000  for  bounties 110.861,961  89 

For  the  Navy  Department 30.251,605  26 

For  interest  on  the  public  debt 133,678,243  00 

$359,247,641  32 
Leaving  a  surplus  of  estimated  receipts  over 
estimated  expenditures  of $85,752,358  68 

In  the  opinion  of  the  Secretary  specie  pay- 
ments may  and  ought  to  he  resumed  as  early  as 
the  first  day  of  July,  1868  ;  at  the  same  time  he 
expresses  the  hope  it  may  be  brought  about  at 
an  earlier  day. 

In  the  following  table  (see  page  307)  are 
given  the  daily  prices  of  gold  at  New  York 
during  the  year  1866 : 

The  following  shows  the  range  of  daily  closing 
prices  for  Government  securities,  monthly,  of  the 
year  1866 : 


MONTHS. 


January  . . , 
February  . 

March 

April 

May , 

June 

July 

August 

September 
October . . . 
November. 
December . 


Highest. 
Lowest . 
Highest. 
Lowest . 
Highest. 
Lowest . 
Highest. 
Lowest . 
Highest. 
Lowest . 
Highest. 
Lowest . 
Highest. 
Lowest . 
Highest. 
Lowest . 
Highest. 
Lowest . 
Highest. 
Lowest . 
Highest. 
Lowest . 
Highest. 
Lowest . 


6s',  1881. 


Coup. 


1041 

103* 

104* 

103* 

105* 

104* 

1081 

1041 

1095 

103 

110* 

1094 

110 

106* 

113* 

1091 

112 

111 

1134 

1111 

1121 

112 

113 

110 


Res 


1044 

103* 

1044 

103* 

105 

104* 

108* 

104* 

1094 

108 

107 

105* 

109* 

1084 

112 

109* 

112 

111 

1134 

111* 

114* 

112 
109 
105* 


6's  (5-20's). 


Coup. 


105 

101* 

103* 

102* 

104* 

103 

1064 

103 

1024 

1004 

104* 

102 

10S* 

104* 

113* 

108* 

1124 

111* 

1124 

1114 

110* 

107* 

108* 

105 


Reg. 


1024 

1014 

103* 

102* 

104 

103 

1024 

100* 

1024 

1014 

103* 

102* 

106* 

105 

109 

105* 

108* 

108 

106* 

105* 

108 

106 

107 

106* 


5's  (10-40's). 


Coup. 


93* 

92* 

94* 

93* 

92* 

90 

964 

91* 

964 

94* 

97* 

96* 

99 

97* 

103* 
99 
99* 
97* 

100* 

QQl 

100* 
994 

100* 
99 


Bog. 


93* 
93 
914 
914 
91 
904 
964 
91* 
96* 
94* 
96* 
96* 
98* 
98* 
9S* 
95* 
99 
99* 
100* 
99* 
100* 
100* 
99* 
99 


7-30's, 
1867. 


99* 
98* 
99* 
99* 
101* 
99* 
100* 
100* 
1024 
101* 
103* 
102* 
1041 
103 
107* 
104 
107* 
105* 
107 
106 
IOS'4 
105* 
105* 
104 


Certifi- 
cates. 


98* 
984 
98* 
98* 
99* 
98 

101 
99* 

100* 

100 

100 

100 


In  the  following  table  are  given  the  range  of  prices  of  some  important  railroad  shares  during 
each  month  of  1866 : 
Vol.  vi.— 20 


306 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


MONTHS. 


Chicago  and 
Hock  Island. 


January 

February  . . . 

March 

April 

May 

June 

July 

August  . . . . , 
September  . . 

October 

November. . . 
December  . . . 


961- 
98  - 
1041- 
107  - 
891- 
91  - 

1024- 
1084- 
1054- 

100  - 
102  - 


-1091 
-107 
-1181 
-1234 

-  961 

-  9S1 

-  951 
-1101 
-112J 
-lilt 
-1124 
-105-1 


Erie. 


801—93 
76  —851 
741—87 
71*— 791 
551 — 75 
571—65* 
62  —771 
661—74* 
681— S04 
811—95 
701—861 
651—741 


Hudson  Eiver. 


981- 
99  - 
1021- 
1021- 
10S  - 
110  - 
1121- 
1184- 
119  - 
118  - 
118  - 
1181- 


-1091 

-1041 

-109J 

-110$ 

-113* 

-1131 

-1201 

-122 

-125 

-128* 

-1261 

-137 


Illinois  Cen- 
tral. 


115  - 
1121- 
1141- 

114  - 

115  - 
117  - 
1151- 
1214- 
121  - 
1231- 

116  - 
1151- 


-131* 

-1161 

-1191 

-124 

-122* 

-124 

-1231 

-1241 

-123* 

-129 

-126* 

-120 


Michigan 
Southern. 


661—751 

661—711 

691—83 

78  —96* 

77  —811 

781—80* 

781—841 

831—87 

821—881 

871—93 

78*— 94 

791—831 


New  York 
Central. 


901- 

861- 

901- 

901- 

911- 

97  - 

981- 

1021- 

102  - 

1111- 

106*- 

1071- 


-  98 

-  93 

-  931 

-  93* 

-  981 

-  991 
-1061 
-1051 
-1141 
-121* 
-1231 
-114 


Pittsburg, 
Fort  Wayne 
and  Chicago. 


911- 

911- 

88*- 

88  - 

921- 

95  - 

951- 

1021- 

103  - 

106  - 

1011- 

1041- 


-1041 

-  951 

-  93 

-1001 

-1001 

-100 

-103 

-1061 

-1081 

-111* 

-1111 

-1071 


The  coinage  of  the  United  States  mint  and 
branches  during  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30, 
1866,  was  as  follows: 


Pieces. 

Value. 

Gold. 
Eagles 

1,374,745  , 

37,610 

60,140 

4,030 

49,190 

7,130 

141 

$27,494,900  00 

376,100  00 

300,750  00 

12,090  00 

122,975  00 

7,130  00 

9,115,485  46 

Half  eagles 

Dollars 

Fine  bars 

Unparted  bars 

Total  gold 

1,532,996 

$37,429,430  46 

Silver. 
Dollars 

58,550 

1,159,050 

38,850 

210,650 

214,650 

22,650 

527 

$58,550  00 
579,525  00 

Half  dollars 

Dimes 

9,712  50 
21,065  00 

Half  dimes 

10,732  50 

679  50 

916,382  08 

Three-cent  pieces 

Bars 

1,704,927 

$1,596,646  58 

Copper. 

Five-cent  pieces 

Three-cent  pieces .... 

Cent  pieces 

1,324,000 

9,009,000 

6,149,000 

18,708,000 

$66,240  00 
270,270  00 
122,980  00 
187,080  00 

35,190,000 

$646,570  00 

Total  coinage. . . . 

38,427,023 

$39,673,647  04 

The  amount  of  silver  of  domestic  production 
deposited  at  the  United  States  mint  and  branches 
from  January,  1841,  to  June  80,  1866,  has  been 
as  follows : 

Parted  from  gold $4,848,466  97 

Oregon 1,580  51 

Arizona 25,861  03 

Nevada 3,137,544  78 


Lake  Superior. 

Idaho 

Georgia 

California 

New  Mexico 

Sonora 

North  Carolina. 

Colorado 

Bars 


164,827  37 

38,859  49 

403  83 

9,136  18 

25  84 

1,245  00 

4,188  00 

419  00 

16,278  22 


Total $8,286,536  82 

The  gold  and  silver  of  domestic  production 
deposited  at  the  United  States  mint  and  branches 


during  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30, 1866,  was 
as  follows : 

Gold. 

Arizona $30,430  68 

California 14,598,191  49 

Idaho 3,391,997  48 

Montana 5,505,074  29 

Colorado 1,018,471  52 

Oregon 914,436  77 

South  Carolina 694  54 

Nebraska 3,645  OS- 
North  Carolina 140,937  39 

Georgia 91,931  39 

Nevada 6,607  88 

New  Mexico 3,155  05 

Alabama 1,135  00 

Virginia 10,397  64 

Kansas 1,767  00 

Washington 2,232  00 

Refined  gold  or  fine  bars 2,665,033  00 

Mint  bars. 125,010  00 

Parted  from  silver 459,614  26 

Total  gold $28,970,762  46 

Silver. 

Oregon $1,580  51 

Arizona 139  63 

Nevada : 540,345  87 

Lake  Superior 22,913  96 

Idaho 38,859  49 

Georgia 403  83 

California 453  00 

Colorado 419  00 

Parted  from  gold 271,888  51 

Bars 16,278  22 

Total  silver $893,282  02 

Tot.  gold  and  silverof  domes,  prodt'n.  $29,864,044  4S 

The  entire  deposits  of  gold  of  domestic  pro- 
duction at  the  United  States  mint  and  brandies 
to  June  30,  1866,  have  been  as  follows: 

Parted  from  silver $3,214,457  90 

Virginia 1,570,182  82 

North  Carolina 9,287,627  67 

South  Carolina 1,353,663  98 

Georgia 6,971,681  50 

Alabama 201,734  83 

Tennessee 81,406  75 

California 584,559,251  23 

Colorado 12,401,374  20 

Utah 78,559  14 

Nebraska 3,645  OS 

Montana 7,272,456  01 

Arizona SI, 774  28 

New  Mexico 70,102  58 

Oregon 8,182,544  36 

Nevada 123,248  95 

Dakota 7,958  88 

Idaho 10,771,837  30 

Washington 61,260  49 

Vermont 614  00 

Other  sources 5,960,365  46 

Total $652,146,656  41 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED    STATES. 


307 


M 
O 

s* 

•A 

H 
< 

P 

O. 

o 
o 

o 

1—1 

03 
Oh 

CO 

O 

h) 

P 

«4 


o 


1-5 


e 

3 


CO 
CD 
CO 


V(l  V*\5»\p\*        V#  N^\«Nm\»NtJ<\» 

r-l  r-HOOOGO  b- b- GO  b~  CO  b- 

-It  tP  TP  Tp  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 

rH  rlrlrnrirlH  nrirlriHH 


V*No*VOVON«>Vii  N;» 

CO  CO  b-CO  ^  CO  CO 

cocococococo  cos 

-HrlHrH  rn    B 


,    ,1—1         nrtHHHH         HnHrlrHrl         H    fi 

.   I   I   I   I   I  <d  I   I   I   I   I   I  cd  I   I   I   I .  I   I  «5  I  S 

HvPiNuiMnSmnV  M<  rA  "K  M\  irt\  «N  rH\   "3 


f  N^VONrfVONHI 
O  O  CO  00  CO  b~         b-  CO  b-  b-  b-  b-         b-  b-  CO  T-p  CO  CM         CO  CT? 

Tp"  Tp  CO  CO  CO  CO       cocococococo       cocococococo       cou 
HHMi-iHH        T-ir-iHrnHH        rfHrlriHrl 


N-l  Ve  N  W  S 

CO  CM  CO  t 
CO  CO  CO  c 

x'h1 

rH  rH  CM 

CO  CO  CO 


I   h 


\Tf\oNp* 

«\-<\H\ 

b-  i—  oo 


NtO  \  <X  \si  \«  NO  Nat  VO  SJO  Vo  \«  \s 

WS")\ri\HS  «)\pJ\  t«X.>ONTj\K\rJ\ 

Tf  lC  lO  O  CO  CI  T-i   rH  1-H  CO  OS 

Tfl  ^  "-tf  rP  Tp  Tfl  t^  -P  rp  CO  CO 


TiTdTTTTl  uii  I  i  I  u-l  I 

V<\r?v*      N£>Sp>  N^      ^°XwiM!N;»No  ^? 


OOh*  b-b-b-COCO-^ 
Til  "^  "^  "^  ^*  ^t1  'sP  tP  TP 
tHtHH         tH  i-<  tH  tH  t-H  tH 


7S 

0 

fad 


IT 


"*  -<#  CO  CO  CO  CO 


N»"  •*"■■  -f 

COO  O 
CO  tP  tP 


wj^  : 

V© 

Br-l     ■ 

•- -K     • 

£;  T-i    • 

TH 

to  1   : 

| 

£*■: 

* 

^3  ■ 

b- 

co 

T-l 

\ta  VoN-f  v#  see  V* 

t>\N\TH\Mvif)xeo\ 

cc  oo  co  co  a  cs 

THrnnrlHrl 

i   I  I  I   I   lad 

\»N«N»VoY»N? 

O  b-  b-  CO  GO  CO 
Tp  TJ1  *31  ^P  *T  "^ 


No  \w  v  m  Xtt  Vo  Ve        No  No  \o  vo  \p» 

CS  CS  rH  CO  CO  rp         CO  O  CO  CO  OS  b- 
Tp  rp  1T0  id  iO  lO         OOMIilTt*t 


CO  b-  CO  CO  CO  CO         O  CO  CO 

tP  'r  Tp  ^i  ^^  ^n        ^p  ^^  ^H 


I    I    II    I  m  I    II    I    I    I  m  I    I    I    M    I  A  I    I    I 

Q  b-  b-  CO  b-  O        lO  lO  b-  CO  b-  lO        OOO 


SPNrf'Nd'NSJ 


l-        lO  CO  t-  coco  b- 
^        "^f  -*:f  'T^'  "^t1  "^  "^* 


CO  CO  CO  CD  JO  Tf 
TW  "^1  "V  -+  -I-*  -f 


lO  iO  *o  *o  ■•*  CO 


N  as  v.  eo  \rt  \«  \a  \c» 
HiOOiO  CD 


lad  I    I 

iO        tJ  O  co  O  O  co 

tH         Tr  Tt^  ^  "^  'I1  ^T 


iHH-HiH         nhrlrirtH 

II     I     I     I     I  od    I     I     I     I     I     I  « 


tS-  O  -O  O  ^  -JV       ^j"  tH~"iO  tH  CO  CO        CO  ^  tJI  4j  ^  lO 

Tt4  TT  ,Cf  ^  "^  "^  "*T  'Tt'  """f  T^   "^t"   "*f  ■*rt*  TP   T^   tJ  "^  -rji 


s  ci'  oo  co      ap  CO  oa  CO  co  as      oo^cir-H      cqooci 


^r^^-rlirHT?        *JH  O  iQ  O  O  iO 
iHriri        tH  rH  rH  i~i  r-<  rH        w  T-l  rrl  i-<  tH  tH 

I    I    lad  I    I    I    I  11  to  I    I    I    I    I    led 

o  \»  \^i  \jto        Vo  ^\M        \»  \co  ^*        Vo  \»  Vf  \C3  \^ 


-  ■  1— ■  o  00 
Tf  TH  ^  *Q  O  ^# 


tp  *t  rft-f  - 


\c0^\M 

b-"b-"co  bo  co  co"'     oVoa  o  — o'co      co'b-  b-O 
■^'hhtptJ'^-h^      Ti"f  m  o  iq  i<      -^^-*^ 

HHHrlHH         HHrinHH         T-*rlT-«H 


5  I   I 


I  I 


COO 

^1  T?i  ^t^  *rf1  t^I  ^p  ^H 

r-i  t-i        HHnriH 


«  I  I 


rt  t—i 


:  o 
SO 


\tJIV«  NcoVJ"\»\tj'V»\'JI  V'#\'ll\=>\'fV0\Tjl  \dl\«> 

«\h\  H\«\«\n\J\«\  w\«\  -J\^\  o\«\  HX'ftN 

'Hr+<  CC  C3  O  th  CO  (M  GHOCCO  T-«  O  ■ 

m  o  jq  Tf  o  iq  o  o  Tti  iq  io  o  10  o  »c  o  ■ 

T-l  t— 1  t— IHHHr-iH  t-H  1— I  T-l  tH  rH  1—1  T— ItH'i.i 

I   I  to  I   I   I   I   I   ltd  I  .  I   I  ■  I   I   I  co  I   I   I   I   I   I  <o  I   I 

CO  CO  tH  00  Ol  Cl  CM  <n  CO  C5  Ci  CO  Ci  '"-O  Q  O  OS  CS  Oi  O         b-  OD 

iO  lO  IQ'^'rp'HHiOO  "tH^t-IIO^HH  1Q  iO  Tji  rt<  *h  O         ^  ~*t 


4 


y#  \hi  \*  vo  \ 


\-T  \*  \tJt  \rf|  \CC  Vf 


Ci  co  co'b-  'cs  o 

CO  'f  CM  'f  -^  CO 


J—  rP  CO  t-i  cs  CO 

CO  lO  lO  lO  "HH  iO 


lit 

V;»  '--.eo 


»\»V»v* 

-.\K-'\«\ 
CO  O  O  tH  o 

T-Ji    T"^    T-Jl    Tfl    Tf 

1-1  H  t-i  ri  r1  H         T—iT—ir-iT— it—it—         nr-inrriri         th 

I    I    I    I    I    lad  I    I    I    I    I    led  I    II    II    ltd  I 

OCOCOCSICOCS         b-THCMlOb-TH         OCiiHOOCOH         (M 

■^  tJ<  t-ji  tp  co  co      WHi^HiTrio  .■  o 'H  o  t|i -rfi  10 


I  I  I 


I  I 

•,o\-f 


tJh  -r1  tH  CO  CM 
IQiQOO  O 


.M\co\«)Vdi        VOV*\'jiV»\s\tJ(        \co\soVj(\co\»Vo        VoMi\w\t?' 
OO'OCOOO  O  -^  CO  C5  r 


CO  CS  O  CS  OS  CS 
CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM 


^>?\^ 


cocococococo      co  co  co  co  "cW  eo 


O  CO  I—  b-  b- 
CM  CM  CM  CM  CM 


-1   1—1  T-H   1— I             tHt-i-I— <T— IT— ll-H  1— I   T— IT—IT— 

m  I    I    I    II    I  to  I    ||    I    I    I  ad  II    I    I 

1  N.4I  V*  \C0  V?»  \»  \=0  \-4HV»  VCO\t4I 

«\  r-K,  t\  iH\  t>\  l-i\ 


t-  00  00  00  CO  00 
CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM 

T-H  T-l  TH  tH  tH  tH 


.    lad   I    I    I    I 

VjiVc*        VoV-jl  Vo\m\j#Vs\co  \»        Vjl 

r-l'V,  r-i\  UiS«\  iH\rt\,MS,c>\rtX  M\  M\ 

OCSOCSCSO  OOCOb-OsOO  b-  I—  CO  CO 
COCMCOCMCMCO  COCOCOCOCOCO  CO  CO  CO  CO 
HHthHHt-I        rlHHriTirl        nnriH 


V^Nt0\>*\e0\O\e0  \pt\-4)\£)\50  V-4  \«\W\e0\W|  \ESNO\to  \C0\5* 

W\.-<\.H\  NXri\  N\  iHN,r+\H\iS\  i-l\  CV.M\W\H\  !n\IS\t-i\  Cl\  W\ 

00  00  00  I—  CO  b-  b-  50  b-  b-  b-  CO  COCOb-b-b-b-  COCOb-QOCSCS 

CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM 


to  I    I    I   I    I    |ad 

\*V0  VrtVCoV-* 
T-t\M\'H\W\,lH\ 

b-b-b-b-b-b-         UOJQCOb-COO 
CMCMCMCMCMCM         CMCMCMCMCMCMJ 

THrtr-ri^H         t-i  t-i  t-i  r-i  T-i  rH 


I    I   I    I  ■  I  ad  I    I    I  T  I    I .  cd  I   I    I    I    I  - 1  m  I 
riS^>.    rL^.1^     «■ . -J\  m  ,  ^7 -\ -J\     h\.«- 


cbeo^ 

CO  CO  CO 


-HH  COCO 
CO  CO  CO 


CM  t-i  f- 

C0  CO  0 


\t? 


Y-.\M\r('\MVi.\co 

H\  M\  «\  M\  r4S,  M\ 

OS  CO  cc  00  CO  CO 
CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM 


Had  I    I 


*  Vo  V  N*  v 

\  H\  i-f\  ^J\  b 


lad 


\»VO\rfl\ 

n\|fl\rrxrt 

(MOHHHO 

CO  CO  COCO  CO  CO 

T-<tHt— ITHi-HrH  TH  i— I  ■ 

I   I   I   I   I  I  td  M 

V»N-f  l  K\rH\c0  \rt«  Vr}l\CT' 


O  CO  00  CO    r?'X> 
CM  CM  CM  CM  r^-  CM 


l«5  I    I    I    IS  I 

O  Ci  O  O  C  C5         b-b- 'DO  b-CO-HH         iC  CO  b-  b-  ,     b- 
COCMCOCOCOCM         CMCMCMCMCMCM         CMCMCMCMrhCM 

nrlrlriHrl        Hrinrlrlrl        t-i  n  t-i  n  w  t-i 


VaNsVo  v  »  \-t  v  •+«  \s  -co  \s|l 

«vrl\n\  r-l\M\  M\rJ\Ul\M\ 

OOO  O  OS  CS  O  CO  OS 

-rr<  *rr"  Tfl  T$  CO  CO  "tf  tH  CO 


V#\f      V"-f'-i* 


|02 


I  1. 1  I  Ml  1  1.1,  Ud 


b-b-b-.'b-b-       b-b-r— 

CO  CO  CO    <>C0  CO         CO  CO  CO 

HHr-iraHH 
■    rrj      ■ 


I    IS  I 

NHj'-HHStO     --1    \M 


ad  I    I 


t3 

4-o 

§ 

«IH 

o 
>> 

P 


\t0\N\N\M  N!j,VcT,\0\l<'VNj*  \H"\»Vl         VrfVO  \»  \?1  VC  V*  \«  \»  \c0\cOVO 

fcl  tH  TfCOCOCO  T-'  OS  OS  C5  CS  CS  CSOSOOCOOS  CSCSCSOSCSCS  O-htH 

J?^  -r}<TflTr"HT  -HH  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  COCOTTf-rrlCOCO  COCOCOCOCOCO  Tp-^Tfl 

±:T-tTHrHTHTH  HHHHrlH  th  i— »  1— iHHH  T-T-HTHrHT-irH  t-Hi-htH 

§  I    I    I    I    lad  I    I    I    I    I    ltd  I    I    I    I    I    I  ad  I    |    |    |    |      ad  |    I    I 

O  N -f  s ■  -*  NS     "J  V(  x  »  v  -f  \-> \dl N^o  \»        Vo  Vf  V0  \m  \-p  V# Suej  Vjf  \«  Vs  V# \eo  s  as 

HHrfCOCMCMCM  CS  CO  0O  CO  CO  OS 

^■tptPtPtP  COCOCOCOCOCO 


is: 


X? 


:*: 


^ 


2S 


00 


o 

EH 

o 

CO 


P5 

t3 

H 

1-5 

H 
o 


C5 

a 

u 

-J 


55 
O 

m 
S 

H 

o 

pa 

3 
M 
w 

H 

w 

H 
■«i 

CO 


CO 
CO 

oo 


10 

CD 
00 


co 

CO 


CO 
CO 
CO 


0J 
CO 
CO 


CO 
CD 
CO 


10 

CO 
CO 


co 

CO 


CO 

co 

CO 
»-4 


a 

CO 
CO 


II  I  I.I 


^ 


I   I 


Vf  \;>  -v-f 
m\h\«\ 
H-tt-OH 
CO  (Q  TM  CO  -P 
CM  CM  CM  CM  CM 

I      1      I       I      I 

CC    ~    /jtHt-I 
CM  tH  rH  CM  CM 


\f  '  M  \HJ        Vf 

OSi\!*v  {TVS, 

CS  CO  CO  Tr  CM 
CM  Tp  id  1Q  O 

77777 

v  eo  •  -..«  v  M         V« 


co  tp  conco  ^ 

t-  Ol  CO  cc  cc 

HnHHH 

I    I   I   II 


is: 


r-J  car-  a  5 
3  o  «  O  o 


\Hj  VO  N£»  \M  Vl  \d<  \-f 

TP  O   CO  CS  T-H  b-  IO 

Tp  Tp  CO  CM  Tp  O  O 


I   I 


VJ\H<\»        V«\JI 

CO  lO  tP  lO  O  I—  b- 

CO  **  CM  CM  CM  OO  "<# 


W  CO  T—   Tp  lO  b-  CO 

CO  t-i  O  lO  XP  Tpl  rp 
CM  CM  CM  t— I  t-i  rH  tH 

I   I   I   I   I   I   I 

b-  CO  CO  CO  CO  O  00 

CS  CS  tP  rp"  CM  CO  CO 


OHQ^OOiO 
lO  CO  CO  CO  Cs  tct  00 

H    H    TH    TH    H    Ol    CM 

I  1 1 1 1 1 1 

tH  b- CS  CO  CO  CO  CM 
iO  tO  lO  CO  CO  OS  CM 
T—t  th  TH  rH  th  tH  CM 


t-i  r-i  tH  t-h  t-i  r-i  T-i 
I   I   I   I   I   I   I 

CO  CM  CS  i-O  CO  CO  CO 
id  JO  CO  -^P  TP  -rp  CM 
TH  th-  rH  rH  rH  tH  rH 


V#  V-t  \?»  V  VS  Vm  Vc 

CO  -H-l  CM  CM  tP  CS  O 
O  O  O  CO  O  O  CM 


M\  r->\  rt\  J\  rt\  rJV  «K 

rH  CM  th  tH  CM  CO  00 
O  O  O  O  O  O  O 


h  c3     •     •     •     ■ 

3  e3hCT_    •    : 
^  fc  ?'r  ^°  >-» 
rt  r^  &  33  pi  PJ 

1-3  ft)  ^  <  ^  r-j  t-5 


308 


FINE  AETS. 


The  following  statement  shows  the  amount 
of  treasure  received  at  New  York  from  Califor- 
nia and  foreign  ports  for  each  month  of  1866. 


and  also  the  export  to  foreign  ports,  with  the 
monthly  excess  of  supply  or  export ;  making  the 
excess  of  export  for  the  year  exceed  $11,000,000. 


MONTHS. 


January  . . 
February  . 

March 

April 

May 

June 

July 

August  . . . 
September 
October. .. 
November. 
December. 


January  to  December,  18G6.   841,411,72(5 


New  Supply. 


California. 


$1,485,314 
3,603,000 
3,958,201 
1,539,321 
3,992,148 
1,842,271 
6,754,669 
4,477,659 
2,884,432 
4,902,207 
1,669,391 
4,323,023 


Foreign. 


$72,771 

172,122 

285,854 

161,817 

393,073 

94,549 

345,961 

269,221 

5,193,473 

1,434,158 

802,937 

352,093 


$9,578,029 


Total. 


$1,558,087 
3,775,122 
4,244,145 
1,701,138 
4,385,221 
1,936,820 
7,100,630 
4,746,880 
8,077,905 
6,336,365 
2,472,328 
4,675,116 


$50,989,755 


Exports  to 
Foreign  ports. 


$2,706,336 

1,807,030 

1,045,939 

588,875 

23,744,194 

15,890,956 

5,821,459 

1,587,851 

834,550 

1,463,450 

3,766,090 

3,297,270 


Excess  op 


Supply. 


1,968,092 
3,199,106 
1,112,263 


1,278,171 
3,159,029 
7,243,355 
4,872,915 


$62,553,700  I    $ $11,563,945 


Export. 


$1,148,249 


19,358,973 
13,954,136 


1,294,362 
1,377,846 


FINE  ARTS,  United  States.  The  his- 
tory of  the  Fine  Arts  in  the  United  States 
during  the  year  1866  exhibits  a  steady  progress 
toward  a  higher  standard  of  excellence,  and 
an  activity  in  the  acquisition  of  old  works  and 
the  production  of  new  ones,  which  contrasts 
significantly  with  the  ignorance  and  indifference 
of  former  years.  But  with  no  lack  of  zeal  to 
encourage  native  or  foreign  talent,  American 
collectors  cannot  he  said  as  yet  to  have  shown 
that  degree  of  taste  or  discrimination  which  is 
needed  to  lay  broad  and  deep  the  foundations 
of  a  national  school  of  art.  The  private  gal- 
leries of  our  large  cities  already  contain  numer- 
ous specimens  by  European  or  native  masters 
of  repute,  and  are  rapidly  increasing  in  num- 
bers and  proportions  ;  but,  as  is  inevitable  in  a 
country  imperfectly  educated  in  art,  the  owners, 
in  adding  to  their  collections,  are  too  often  in- 
fluenced by  fashion,  by  caprice,  or  by  a  not 
very  elevated  spirit  of  rivalry,  rather  than  by 
intuitive  perception  or  true  knowledge.  So  far 
was  this  the  rule  during  the  last  two  years, 
that  ignorant  persons,  intent  upon  the  acqui- 
sition of  large  collections  of  pictures,  were 
frequently  imposed  upon  by  works  which, 
though  bearing  the  names  of  popular  French, 
German,  or  Belgian  artists,  were  evidently 
manufactured  for  a  market,  and  would  be  pro- 
nounced forgeries  by  competent  judges.  In 
proportion  as  a  higher  culture  is  developed  by 
study,  observation,  or  the  diffusion  of  sound 
canons  of  art,  this  species  of  imposition  will 
prove  less  likely  to  succeed.  Meanwhile,  it  is 
satisfactory  to  know  that,  along  with  much 
that  must  be  designated  merely  as  rubbish, 
there  is  in  the  country  a  sufficient  number  of 
works  of  merit  to  form  the  nucleus  of  a  national 
collection,  should  such  a  thing  be  attempted. 
And  when  our  art  collectors  begin  to  imitate 
the  liberality  of  those  of  Europe,  and  throw 
open  occasionally  their  galleries  to  public  in- 
spection, each  chief  city  will  probably  be  found 
to  contain  works  adapted  to  the  formation  of  a 
correct  local  taste.     As  regards  the  acquisition 


of  modern  European  works  of  art,  it  is  worthy 
of  mention  that,  with  rare  exceptions,  the  con- 
tinental schools  of  painting  seem  to  be  in  most 
esteem,  and  the  productions  of  British  artists 
are  still  practically  ignored.  The  demand  for 
pictures,  or  even  for  copies  of  pictures,  by  the 
"  old  masters,"  has  almost  ceased,  which  of  it- 
self may  be  considered  an  indication  of  increas- 
ing intelligence.  The  collectors  who  now  will- 
ingly pay  large  sums  for  paintings  by  Rosa 
Bonheur,  Frere,  Meissonier,  or  Gerome,  are  no 
longer  capable  of  being  deceived  by  the  so- 
called  Correggios,  Titians,  Rubenses,  orMurillos, 
which  once  flooded  the  auction  rooms.  But 
while  no  little  avidity  is  manifested,  and  con- 
siderable sums  are  paid  for  foreign  pictures,  to 
the  disparagement  in  some  respects  of  native 
painters,  American  sculptors  retain  the  ascend- 
ency early  asserted  by  Greenough,  Powers,  and 
Crawford,  and  the  plastic  art  of  the  old  world 
is  very  inadequately  represented  in  our  art  col- 
lections or  national  edifices  of  recent  construc- 
tion.— The  city  of  New  York  has  continued 
during  the  year  to  be  the  chief  emporium  for 
the  disposal  of  works  of  art,  and  between  Jan- 
uary and  May  upward  of  $400,000  were  real- 
ized from  auction  sales,  chiefly  of  imported  pic- 
tures. This  was  a  considerable  advance  over 
the  sales  of  the  previous  season,  though  some- 
what less  than  those  of  1863-'64,  when  several 
unusually  valuable  collections  were  put  upon 
the  market,  eliciting  unprecedently  high  prices 
from  purchasers.  The  first  collection  of  im- 
portance offered  for  sale  was  that  of  the  late 
John  Hunter,  comprising  three  hundred  and 
seventy- three  pictures,  collected  mostly  between 
1800  and  1835,  and  which  realized  a  sum  total 
of  nearly  $30,000,  or  less  than  $80  a  picture. 
This  low  average  was  reached  in  spite  of  an 
array  of  names  upon  the  catalogue  which,  if 
representing  genuine  works,  should  have  given 
no  slight  stimulus  to  the  bidding.  The  highest 
price  obtained  was  $1,250  for  a  picture  by 
Watteau,  entitled  "  The  Swing."  On  March 
8th  and  9th  a  consignment  of  two  hundred  and 


FINE  AETS. 


309 


fifty  oil  and  water-color  paintings  by  contem- 
porary European  artists,  besides  a  few  by 
American  painters,  was  disposed  of  for  about 
$35,000.  The  average  price,  $140,  was  low  in 
comparison  with  sales  of  previous  years,  a 
great  falling  off  being  noticeable  in  the  com- 
petition for  works  by  such  popular  artists  as 
Frere,  Brion,  Plassan,  Lambinet,  Verboeck- 
hoven,  Koek-Koek,  Meyer  von  Bremen,  Bou- 
guereau,  Fichel,  Merle,  and  Wappers.  But 
four  pictures  fetched  over  $1,000  each,  in- 
cluding "Au  Boi,"  by  Willems,  $3,300,  and 
"Twilight  in  the  Wilderness,"  by  F.  E.  Church, 
$4,300.  A  water-color  drawing  by  Dore,  en- 
titled "  The  Angels  watching  over  Moses,"  and 
which  was  originally  designed  by  him  for  the 
illustrated  edition  of  the  Bible,  sold  for  $300. 
This  was  probably  the  first  production  of  this 
now  celebrated  artist  ever  offered  for  sale  in 
the  United  States.  A  large  picture  by  Baron 
Wappers,  "  Italia,"  brought  only  $560,  and 
"  Diogenes,"  by  G6rorne,  $590.  The  chief  sale 
of  the  season  occurred  on  March  15th  and  16th, 
when  a  collection  of  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
eight  paintings,  selected  by  Messrs.  Gambart  & 
Co.,  proprietors  of  the  French  gallery  in  Lon- 
don, and  representing  most  of  the  favorite  con- 
temporary European  artists,  was  sold  for  over 
$100,000.  Among  the  names  on  the  catalogue 
were  those  of  Ary  Scheffer,  Meissonier,  E. 
Frere,  Gerome,  and  others,  well  known  to 
American  connoisseurs,  the  genuineness  of 
whose  works  was  amply  vouched  for ;  and  the 
prices  realized  were  fully  up  to  the  standard  of 
1864.  The  following  are  the  pictures  which 
sold  for  $1,000  and  upward: 

Arab  Hunting,  by  Schreyer gl,200 

"  Good  Morning*"  by  E.  Frere 1,000 

Sheep,  by  Verboeckhoven 1,750 

The  Distaff,  by  B.  Frere 1,000 

Looking  after  Lambs,  by  L'Schaygeurg 1,250 

Amalfi,  by  Herring 1,170 

Taking  Home  the  Bride,  by  Hodgson 1,100 

Falcon  Hunting,  by  Fromentin 1,100 

The  Jetty,  Ostend,  by  A.  Achenbach 3,000 

Netherland  Protestant  Family,  by  Lies 1,250 

Cardinal's  Carriage,  by  Heilbuth 1,210 

Landscape,  with  Cattle,  by  Voltz 1,050 

The  Sick  Friend,  by  Fidemond 1,370 

Horses  Drinking,  by  Schreyer 1,630 

The  Convalescent,  by  Willems 3,000 

The  Lady  of  Fashion,  by  Willems 2,675 

Children's  Tea,  by  Plassan 1,050 

The  Breakfast,  by  E.  Frere 2, 950 

The  Introduction,  by  Iiuipercz 1,950 

Youth  and  Innocence,  by  Gerome 2,650 

Christ  and  the  Three  Marys,  by  Ary  Scheffer.   2,950 
Arrest  of  John  Brown,  by  Eastman  Johnson.  1,900 

Meissonier's  "Soldiers  Playing  at  Cards" 
was  put  up  at  $10,000,  but  withdrawn,  as  no 
bids  were  made. 

On  March  22d  and  23d  a  large  number  of 
pictures  by  native  and  foreign  artists,  belonging 
to  a  private  collection,  was  sold  for  $30,000. 
Among  the  more  notable  works  disposed  of 
were:  "Approaching  Storm,"  by  A.  B.  Du- 
rand,  $500;  "  Interior,"  by  Koek-Koek,  $135 ; 
"  Shorn  Sheep,"  pencil  study,  by  BosaBonheur, 
$337;  "Cosette,"by  Eastman  Johnson,  $430; 


"  Autumn  in  the  Adirondacks,"  by  J.  M.  Hart, 
six  inches  by  four,  $105;"  "Ryndall  Falls," 
by  Kensett,  $320 ;  "  The  Artist's  Studio."  by 
Chavet,  $600;  "Landscape  and  Cattle,"  by 
Troyon,  $900;  "In  the  pool  browsed  the  cat- 
tle," by  James  Hart,  $1,675;  "The  Sheep- 
fold,"  by  Robbe,  $1,010.  At  an  auction  sale, 
held  on  the  30th  of  March,  a  picture  by  Bier- 
stadt,  entitled  "The  North  Branch  of  the 
Platte  River,"  and  which  was  painted  in  1861, 
to  order,  for  $1,500,  realized  the  large  sum  of 
$7,000,  and  Church's  "  Volcano  of  Cotopaxi," 
$1,125.  Other  sales  took  place  in  April  and 
May,  including  a  collection  of  ninety-six  Amer- 
ican pictures,  which  realized  about  $12,000; 
but  in  the  quality  of  the  paintings  and  the  prices 
obtained  for  them,  there  was  nothing  approach- 
ing the  Gambart  collection.  One  of  the  most 
successful  sales  of  the  season  was  that  of  the  pic- 
tures painted  by  Mr.  George  H.  Hall.  This  col- 
lection, which  comprised  seventy-five  paint- 
ings, chiefly  flower  and  fruit  pieces,  produced 
$12,000 — being  an  average  of  $160  each.  Many 
of  these  pictures  were  of  small  size — not  more 
than  three  or  four  inches  by  Ave  or  six  inches. 
During  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1866  no  ad- 
ditional auction  sales  of  pictures  were  reported, 
and  those  occurring  in  December  were  too  few 
in  number  to  afford  an  indication  of  the  proba- 
ble activity  of  the  art  market  in  the  spring  of 
1867.  The  annual  sale  of  pictures  contributed 
to  the  Artist's  Fund  Society  took  place  on  the 
21st,  and  realized  $6,400,  an  average  of  over 
$115  per  picture.  At  the  close  of  December  a 
collection  of  less  than  a  hundred  pictures,  con- 
signed to  Mr.  J.  P.  Avery,  sold  for  nearly 
$20,000.  "  Thanatopsis,"  by  Durand,  brought 
$1,350;  and  a  "  Lake  Scene,"  by  the  same  ar- 
tist, $1,400. 

The  first  public  exhibition  of  note  in  New 
York  was  that  of  the  National  Academy  of  De- 
sign, which,  in  1866,  entered  upon  its  forty-first 
year.  The  number  of  pictures  and  drawings  ex- 
hibited was  five  hundred  and  twelve,  of  which 
ninety-four  were  portraits,  besides  thirty  pieces 
of  sculpture,  and  the  exhibitors  numbered  two 
hundred  and  seventy-five,  of  whom  thirty-seven 
were  females.  More  than  three-fourths  of  these 
were  residents  of  New  York  or  its  immediate 
vicinity,  which  shows  the  firm  footing  art  has 
taken  in  that  city.  These  figures,  however, 
afford  but  an  inadequate  idea  of  the  numbers  or 
abilities  of  the  artists  who  make  their  head- 
quarters in  New  York,  since  the  exhibition  con- 
tained no  works  by  Bierstadt,  Inness,  the  two 
Harts,  Mignot,  Leutze,  Page,  Darley,  Tait, 
Staigg,  and  others  of  note,  and  can  scarcely  be 
said  to  have  been  represented  by  Church,  whose 
sole  contribution  was  a  slight  and  not  very 
satisfactory  sketch  in  oil.  The  most  prominent 
exhibitors  of  landscapes,  which,  as  usual,  formed 
the  better  part  of  the  collection,  both  in  num- 
bers and  merit,  were  Kensett,  Gifford,  Cropsey, 
Gignoux,  Durand,  Whittredge,  Colman,  McEn- 
tee,  and  Griswold;  and  of  portraits  or  figure 
pieces,  Huntington,   Eastman  Johnson,  Gray, 


310 


FINE  ARTS. 


White,  Homer,  J.  F.  Weir,  Vedder,  Hays, 
Ehninger,  May,  Henuessy,  Elliott,  Hicks,  Baker, 
and  Stone.  Among  the  noticeable  works  were 
'•The  Gun  Foundery,"  by  Weir;  "Lear  and 
Cordelia,"  by  May ;  "  Prisoners  from  the  Front," 
by  Homer;  "Mount  Blanc,"  by  Gignoux;  "Sun- 
day Morning,"  by  Eastman  Johnson ;  portraits 
of  Abraham  Lincoln  and  Gulian  C.  Verplanck, 
by  Huntington ;  portraits  of  a  lady  and  her 
child,  by  William  M.  Hunt,  of  Newport,  R.  I. ; 
"Flight  of  the  Birds,"  by  McEntee ;  " Drifting," 
by  Hennessy;  and  "  Gathering  of  the  Herds," 
by  Hays.  The  exhibition  was  fully  up  to  the 
ordinary  standard,  but  can  hardly  be  said  to 
have  shown  an  improvement  upon  former  years, 
a  result  inseparable  from  the  practice,  which  is 
becoming  prevalent  among  artists,  of  withhold- 
ing their  best  works  from  public  view,  and,  in 
some  prominent  cases,  of  not  contributing  at 
all  to  the  annual  exhibitions  of  the  academy. 
With  respect  to  pictures  of  genre,  however,  it 
may  be  observed  generally,  that  they  are  gradu- 
ally encroaching  upon  the  space  so  long  mo- 
nopolized by  landscapes,  and  are  likely  soon  to 
become  a  recognized  department  of  American 
art.  The  Academy  of  Design  now  consists  of 
eighty  members  and  seventy-eight  associates, 
besides  nearly  eight  hundred  members  of  the 
fellowship  grade  established  in  1863,  and  offers 
excellent  opportunities  to  those  wishing  to  be- 
come students  of  art.  The  antique  school  is 
open  day  and  evening  during  five  days  of  the 
week,  and  the  life  school  three  evenings  of  the 
week.  The  former  is  accessible  to  all  who  have 
mastered  the  rudimentary  elements  of  drawing, 
and  are  able  to  draw  "  from  the  round,"  and 
the  latter  to  those  students  who  have  proved 
themselves  qualified  to  profit  by  study  from  life. 
The  applications  for  admission  to  either  school 
are  less  than  would  be  supposed,  in  view  of  the 
advantages  offered,  and  during  a  great  part  of 
the  year  the  average  attendance  of  students  did 
not  exceed  thirty  a  day.  Early  in  March  an 
exhibition  of  etchings  by  the  French  Etching 
Club,  together  with  a  number  of  oil  paintings, 
was  opened  under  the  auspices  of  Messrs.  Cadart 
and  Laquet,  of  Paris.  The  etchings  were  of  no 
great  merit,  but  the  paintings  represented  a 
school  of  French  artists,  comprising  such  men 
as  Corot,  Ribot,  Courbet,  Dore,  Lambron,  Dau- 
bigny,  and  Nazon,  comparatively  unknown  in 
America,  who  to  strong  naturalism  add  an  in- 
dependent and  even  wilful  and  capricious  spirit, 
and  are  careless  of  mechanical  execution,  so 
that  their  purpose  is  sufficiently  indicated  on 
the  canvas.  The  most  remarkable  work  in  the 
collection  was  "  The  Mountebanks,"  by  Dore, 
a  group  of  almost  fascinating  power,  in  spite 
of  its  negative  coloring,  and  the  general  repul- 
siveness  of  the  subject.  It  is  one  of  the  artist's 
earliest  productions,  painted  in  his  twentieth 
year.  The  seventh  annual  exhibition  of  the 
Artists'  Fund  Society  was  held  at  the  Academy 
of  Design  in  November  and  December,  and  was 
one  of  the  most  interesting  and  instructive  ever 
opened  in  New  York.     It  was  specially  strong 


in  the  department  of  water-color  pictures,  and 
afforded  to  most  of  the  visitors  their  first  op- 
portunity to  see  authenticated  and  character- 
istic specimens  by  such  noted  English  artists  as 
Turner,  Prout,  Cox,  Nash,  Rossetti,  Copley 
Fielding,  Stanfield,  Birket  Fosteiy  Richardson, 
and  Absolon.  Rossetti,  whose  works  are  rarely 
seen  in  public,  even  in  England,  was  represent- 
ed by  two  pieces,  "Dante  meeting  Beatrice," 
and  "  Before  the  Battle,"  and  Turner  by  a  small 
view  of  "  Castle  Hill  in  Edinburgh,  and  Scott's 
House."  The  collection  also  contained  portraits 
by  some  of  the  early  American  painters  in  this 
department,  as  Trumbull,  Copley,  Stuart,  and 
Sully,  one  of  Allston's  most  celebrated  works, 
"  Spalatro ;  or,  the  Vision  of  the  Bloody  Hand," 
and  specimens  by  Cole  and  Professor  S.  F.  B. 
Morse.  English  painters  in  oils  were  repre- 
sented by  Gainsborough,  Eastlake,  Stanfield, 
Linton,  and  Whistler,  the  last  named  a  highly 
original  artist,  cf  American  extraction,  whose 
contribution,  a  "View  on  the  Thames,"  though 
less  remarkable  for  power  of  color  than  some 
of  his  more  recent  productions,  was  full  of  force, 
and  truth,  and  character.  Among  noticeable 
works  by  contemporary  American  painters, 
were  portraits  of  Laboulaye  and  Gasparin, 
painted  by  May  for  the  Union  League  Club  of 
New  York,  "  Columbus  before  the  Council  of 
Salamanca,"  by  Theodore  Kaufmann,  and 
"American  Slave  Market,"  by  T.  S.  Noble. 
The  fifth  annual  exhibition  of  French,  English, 
and  Flemish  paintings  was  opened  in  Decem- 
ber. It  comprised  over  a  hundred  original 
works,  none  of  which  could  be  called  poor,  and 
some  of  which  were  of  great  value  and  import- 
ance. The  Continental  Schools  were,  on  the 
whole,  the  best  represented,  and  the  specimens 
by  Gerome,  Meissonier,  E.  Frere,  Duverger, 
Rosa  Bonheur,  Alma-Tadema,  and  other  dis- 
tinguished painters,  were  well  selected  and  char- 
acteristic of  the  schools  from  which  they  ema- 
nated. The  most  striking  picture  in  the  collec- 
tion was  Gerome's  "King  Candaules,"  familiar 
to  many  by  the  fine  steel  engraving  of  it  re- 
cently published.  The  influence  of  exhibitions 
of  this  kind  in  forming  the  public  taste,  as  well 
as  in  affording  an  incentive  to  American  artists, 
can  hardly  be  over  estimated.  They  lack,  how- 
ever, the  element  of  permanence.  Such  a  thing 
as  a  large  public  gallery  of  works  of  art,  cor- 
responding in  plan,  if  not  in  scale,  with  those 
'of  the  great  European  cities,  to  remain  open 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  year,  has  not  yet 
been  established  in  New  York.  The  nearest 
approach  to  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  museum 
and  gallery  of  art  of  the  Historical  Society, 
which,  besides  the  fine  collection  of  Egyptian 
antiquities,  made  by  Dr.  Abbott,  and  the 
Lenox  collection  of  Nineveh  sculptures,  con- 
tains nearly  five  hundred  pictures  belonging 
to  the  New  York  Gallery  of  Fine  Arts,  and 
the  Bryan  Gallery  of  Christian  Art,  and  some 
fine  sculptures.  Among  the  modern  pictures 
are  twelve  by  Cole,  including  his  "  Course  of 
Empire,"  works  by  Gilbert  Stuart,  Copley,  Jar- 


FINE  AETS. 


311 


vis,  Vanderlyn,  "West,  Eomney,  Durand,  Hunt- 
ington, Morse,  Chapman,  Gignonx,  Page,  and 
others,  and  the  original  drawings,  nearly  five 
hundred  in  number,  made  by  Audubon  for  his 
"Birds  of  America."  The  sculptures  com- 
prise the  "  Indian,"  the  "  Hunter  Boy," 
"Adam  and  Eve,"  "Boy  playing  at  Marbles," 
and  the  "Peri,"  by  Crawford,  two  pieces  by 
H.  K.  Brown,  and  upward  of  fifty  busts  in 
marble,  among  which  are  works  by  Canova, 
Chantrey,  Clevenger,  Palmer,  and  Brown. 
This  would  undoubtedly  form  the  nucleus  of  a 
public  collection  worthy  of  the  city,  and 
which  would  have  the  merit  of  being  to  a 
considerable  extent  the  production  of  native 
artists.  But  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  His- 
torical Society  has  to  be  supported  chiefly  by 
its  annual  receipts  from  members,  who  have 
the  privilege  of  access  to  its  museum  and  gal- 
lery, it  has  not  been  considered  expedient  or 
practicable  to  open  its  doors  gratuitously  to 
the  public.  Hence  the  existence  of  such  a 
collection  of  works  of  art  as  it  possesses  is 
almost  unknown.  Various  plans  have  been 
proposed  with  reference  to  making  these  art 
treasures  accessible  to  the  general  public,  and 
the  society  itself  has  had  in  contemplation  the 
erection  of  an  edifice  in  the  Central  Park,  of 
sufficient  capacity  to  contain  its  very  large  and 
rapidly-increasing  library,  museum,  and  histor- 
ical matter,  for  the  proper  arrangement  and 
exhibition  of  which  the  present  building  is 
wholly  inadequate;  but  inability  to  raise  by 
subscription  the  necessary  means,  has  delayed, 
if  not  prevented,  the  design  from  being  carried 
out.  As  there  is  no  reasonable  prospect  of  so 
large  and  costly  an  edifice  being  built  for  sev- 
eral years  to  come,  and  as  it  is  questionable 
whether  that  location  would  not  be  too  remote 
to  be  of  easy  access  to  citizens  and  strangers, 
it  has  been  suggested  that  the  society  should 
erect  an  addition  to  its  present  building,  so  ar- 
ranged as  to  exhibit  the  modern  and  ancient 
paintings  and  sculptures  in  separate  apartments. 
The  public  would  then  have  a  permanent  and 
attractive  gallery  of  art,  to  which,  doubtless, 
valuable  additions  would  from  time  to  time 
be  made.  This  plan  would  be  more  prac- 
ticable and  in  the  end  more  economical  than 
to  depend  tipon  works  temporarily  loaned  by 
artists  or  private  collectors ;  but  its  adoption  is 
at  present  purely  matter  of  conjecture. — Exhi- 
bitions of  single  works  or  groups  of  works  by 
individual  artists  have  occasionally  occurred 
during  the  year,  and  the  chief  art  agencies  and 
the  establishments  of  prominent  picture-deal- 
ers have  generally  contained  collections  of 
pictures  of  greater  or  less  merit,  open  to  pub- 
lic inspection.  Among  single  pictures  exhib- 
ited may  be  mentioned  Bradford's  "  Crushed 
by  Icebergs,"  an  Arctic  scene  of  great  truth 
and  dramatic  power;  Kellogg's  "After  the 
Bath,"  representing  a  young  Eastern  princess 
asleep  on  a  divan,  after  performing  her  ablu- 
tions; and  a  large  landscape  by  Inness,  enti- 
tled "  Peace  and  Plenty,"  which  is  undoubtedly 


one  of  the  highest  efforts  of  a  painter  ranking 
second  to  no  other  in  his  peculiar  walk.  An- 
other class  of  pictures  thus  exhibited  illustrated 
subjects  growing  out  of  the  late  war.  Such 
were  Page's  "Farragut  Triumphant,"  a  por- 
trait piece  representing  Admiral  Farragut 
lashed  to  the  shrouds  of  the  Hartford  in  the 
passage  of  the  forts  guarding  Mobile  Bay, 
August  5,  1884;  Balling's  "Heroes  of  the  Re- 
public," a  group  of  twenty-seven  Union  gen- 
erals on  horseback  ;  and  Fobes's  "  Behind  the 
Breastwork."  Three  pictures  were  also  exhib- 
ited by  Keys,  illustrating  the  bombardment  of 
Fort  Sumter,  and  painted  with  great  truth  of 
detail.  Other  works  by  New  York  artists, 
illustrating  the  war,  are  still  in  progress,  includ- 
ing a  picture  by  De  Haas,  the  marine  painter, 
commemorative  of  the  running  of  the  rebel 
batteries  below  New  Orleans  in  April,  1862, 
by  Admiral  Farragut,  and  a  large  composition 
by  Page,  representing  Lee's  surrender  to 
Grant,  at  Appomattox  Court-house.  Of  works 
in  progress,  not  growing  out  of  the  war,  may 
be  mentioned  one  by  Leutze,  representing  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  going  for  the  first  time  to  mass 
at  Holyrood ;  and  a  large  allegorical  picture  by 
Inness,  to  be  called  the  "  Principle  of  the 
Cross,"  in  which  the  artist  attempts  to  repre- 
sent the  Apocalyptic  vision  of  the  New  Jeru- 
salem and  the  Eiver  of  Life  flowing  from  it  for 
the  healing  of  the  nations.  It  is  said  to  com- 
bine deep  religious  sentiment  with  elaborate 
effects  of  landscape  and  architecture,  and  is  to 
be  engraved.  In  the  latter  part  of  1866  the 
collection  of  pictures,  one  hundred  and  thirty 
in  number,  belonging  to  William  P.  "Wright,  of 
"Weehawken,  N.  J.,  was  purchased  by  H.  "W. 
Derby,  founder  .of  the  Derby  Gallery  in  New 
York,  for  the  sum  of  $150,000,  with  a  view  of 
exhibiting  it  in  that  city.  It  comprises  the 
well-known  "Horse  Fair,"  by  Rosa  Bonheur ; 
"The  Last  Honors  paid  to  Counts  Egmont  and 
Horn,"  by  Gallait ;  "  The  Little  Housekeeper," 
by  E.  Frere,  and  many  other  works  by  Europe- 
an and  American  artists  of  reputation. — The 
subject  of  the  proper  representation  of  Amer- 
can  art  at  the  great  Exposition  at  Paris  in 
1867,  early  occupied  the  attention  of  those 
interested  in  showing  to  the  old  world  what 
had  been  accomplished  in  this  respect  by 
the  new.  But  in  view  of  the  limited  space 
allotted  in  the  exhibition  building  to  the 
fine  arts  of  the  United  States,  the  prominent 
artists  of  New  York,  at  a  meeting  convened  in 
February,  1866,  unanimously  resolved  not  to 
participate  in  the  exhibition.  This  action 
seems,  however,  not  to  have  been  conclusive, 
for  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year  we  find  a 
committee  of  judicious  persons  actively  em- 
ployed in  selecting  pictures  for  the  American 
department  of  the  exhibition,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  Mr.  S.  P.  Avery,  well  known  in  New 
York  as  a  connoisseur  and  art  agent.  This 
committee  has  obtained  the  loan  of  what  are 
considered  the  master-pieces  of  our  prominent 
artists,  and  there  is  every  prospect  that  Amer- 


312 


FINE  ARTS. 


icans  visiting  Paris  -will  be  spared  the  mortifi- 
cation of  seeing  the  art-genius  of  their  country 
represented  by  men  whose  love  of  notoriety 
far  outstrips  their  talent.     The  whole  number 
of  works  of  art  chosen  is  about  ninety,  by 
/ibout  fifty  different   artists — the  most  distin- 
guished having  more  than   one  w^brk.     The 
paintings,  on  the  average,  are  of  large  size,  and 
their  insured  value  is  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  dollars. — One  of  the  most  in- 
teresting art-exhibitions  of  the  year  in  New 
York  was  that  of  the  photographic  collection  of 
war  views  and  portraits  of  representative  men 
made  by  M.  B.  Brady.     The  war  views,  taken 
on  the  spot  by  Mr.  Brady  and  his  assistants 
during  the  progress  of  hostilities,  illustrated  al- 
most every  phase  of  the  great  struggle,  from  the 
first  battle  to  the  final  surrender  of  Lee  and 
Johnston,  and  were  not  only  of  great  value  as 
correct  delineations  of  scenes  and  incidents,  but 
illustrated  the  surprising  progress  which  photog- 
raphy has  made    during  the  last  two  years. 
The  importance  of  such  representations  to  the 
future  painter  of  history  can  scarcely  be  over- 
estimated, and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  many  of 
the  prominent  personages  who  figure  in  them 
are  dead,  that  the  materiel  from  which  they  are 
made  has,  for  the  most  part,  ceased  to  exist,  and 
that  the  scenes  themselves  have  put  on  quite 
another  appearance,  it  has  been  suggested  that 
they  should  be  preserved  as  a  national  historic 
collection,  and  placed  in  the  keeping  of  the  New 
York  Historical  Society.    The  latter  project  was 
recommended  by  the  Council  of  the  National 
Academy  of  Design  at  a  meeting  held  in  January. 
Although  America  has  never  claimed  any  special 
preeminence  in  line  engraving,  a  branch  of  art 
believed  by  many  to  be  in  its  decline,  at  least 
two  works  in  this  department  have  been  pro- 
duced within  the  past  year,  by  American  artists, 
which  are  not  unworthy  to  be  compared  with 
average  European  engravings.     They  are  both 
likenesses  of  President  Lincoln,  the  one  exe- 
cuted by  W.  E.  Marshall,  after  a  portrait  painted 
by  himself,  and  the  other  by  Halpin,  after  Car- 
penter's Avell-known  likeness,  and  both  have 
been  commended  for  fidelity  to  truth  and  excel- 
lent execution.     Though  equally  good  as  like- 
nesses they  present  distinct  phases  of  expression, 
easily  recognizable  by  those  familiar  with  Mr. 
Lincoln's  physiognomy.     A  steel  plate  repre- 
senting the  u  Death  of  President  Lincoln,"  in 
progress  of  execution  by  Richie,  was  accident- 
ally destroyed  by  fire  in  April.     In  the  same 
conflagration  perished  reduced  copies  of  Car- 
penter's "First  Reading  of  the  Emancipation 
Proclamation  before  the  Cabinet,"  and  Hunt- 
ington's "  Republican  Court,"  but  the  partially 
finished  plates  from  these,  also  by  Richie,  were 
saved,  and  the  latter  was  at  the  close  of  the 
year  nearly  ready  for  printing.     Some  attention 
has  recently  been  given  to  chromo-lithography, 
principally  in  the  production  of  game,  fruit,  and 
flowTer  pieces,  which  have  the  merit  of  tolerably 
exact  external  resemblance,  but  fail,  as  do  most 
works  produced  by  this  process,  to  show  the  in- 


dividual mind  of  the  artist.     A  copy  in  colors 
of  Eastman  Johnson's  "  Old  Kentucky  Home," 
may  be  considered  an  average  specimen  of  what 
American  art  has  produced  in  this  department. 
The  activity  of  New  York  in  matters  pertain- 
ing to  art  cannot  be  said  to  have  been  manifest- 
ed on  any  thing  like  a  corresponding  scale  in 
other  American  cities.     Boston,  although  the 
residence  of  a  considerable  number  of  artists, 
and  the  seat  of  much  aesthetic  culture,  has  no 
permanent  academy  like  New  York  or  Philadel- 
phia, and  until  quite  recently  has  been  disposed 
to  subordinate  the  art  element  to  the  literary 
element  in  her  social  life.     Of  late  years  several 
private  collections  have  been  commenced,  which 
promise  in  time  to  become  large  and  valuable ; 
but  their  chief  works  are  of  foreign  production, 
and  the  efforts  of  local  artists  are  represented 
to  be  under  European  influences.     Of  valuable 
indigenous  Avork  few  examples  have  yet  been 
afforded,  and  the  resident  artists  most  esteemed 
and  encouraged,  as  Hunt,  La  Farge,  Vedder,  or 
Furness,  are  not  natives  of  the  city  or  its  neigh- 
borhood.    The  reputation  of  those  of  New  Eng- 
land origin  or  education  is  for  the  most  part 
local.    The  only  approach  to  a  permanent  col- 
lection of  works  of  art  is  to  be  found  in  the  gal- 
leries of  pictures  and  statuary  annually  opened 
for  exhibition  by  the  Boston  Athenamiri.     This 
institution  possesses  works  of  more  or  less  value, 
by  "West,  Stuart,  Trumbull,  Allston,  Rembrandt, 
Peale,  Inman,  Cole,  Harding,  Sully,  Doughty, 
and  others  of  the  older  American  painters,  and 
by  the   aid  of  loans  of  pictures  from  private 
collections  is  enabled  to  offer  a  miscellaneous 
but  interesting  exhibition  every  spring  and  sum- 
mer.    A  characteristic  feature  of  these  annual 
exhibitions  is  the  large  number  of  finished  and 
unfinished  pictures,  sketches,  and  studies,  by  All- 
ston, on  view.     The  sculptures  belonging  to  the 
Athenoaum  comprise  original  works  by  Powers, 
Crawford,  Clevenger,  Greenough,  Hughes,  and 
others,  and  a  number  of  casts  from  the  antique. 
Exhibitions  of  a  more  transient  character  than 
this,  but  more  interesting,  perhaps,  from  con- 
taining a  larger  infusion  of  works  by  contem- 
porary painters,  were  held  from  time  to  time 
during  the  year  by  the  "Boston  Art  Club,"  and 
the  "  Allston  Club,"  the  latter  of  which  was 
organized  in  March  under  the  presidency  of 
W.  M.  Hunt,  and  in  April  opened  to  public 
view  a  collection  of  about  one  hundred  choice 
pictures.    Among  these  were  Courbet's   "La 
Curse,"  landscapes  by  Troyon,  Rousseau,  Dau- 
bigny,  and  Lambinet,  "The  Sower,"  by  Millet, 
and  works  by  Rosa  Bonheur,  Corot,  Plassan, 
Fichel,  Couture,  Gerome,  Delacroix,  and  other 
European  masters,  mostly  borrowed  from  pri- 
vate galleries.     American  art  was  represented 
chiefly  by  Hunt,  Gay,  Bicknell,  Furness,  Robin- 
son, Vedder,  La  Farge,  and  Ames,  residents  of 
Boston  or  its  vicinity.     A  local  journal,  refer- 
ring to  the  generally-received  opinion  that  the 
literary  atmosphere  of  Boston  is  unfavorable  to 
art  culture,  expressed  the  hope  that  the  open- 
ing of  this  Exhibition  would  mark  the  com- 


FINE  ARTS. 


313 


mencement  of  a  new  era  in  that  city.  In  April 
the  collection  of  French  paintings  and  etchings, 
exhibited  in  New  York  under  the  direction  of 
Messrs.  Cadart  and  Luquet  of  Paris,  was  trans- 
ferred to  Boston,  and  attracted  considerable  at- 
tention. Apart  from  these  exhibitions  of  col- 
lected works,  the  establishments  of  the  picture 
dealers  afforded  many  opportunities  of  seeing 
works  of  merit,  and  some  single  pictures  were 
exhibited,  including  "  The  Rescue,"  by  De  Haas, 
Bradford's  "  Crushed  by  Icebergs,"  Bierstadt's 
"  Storm  in  the  Rocky  Mountains,"  and  a  pic- 
ture entitled  "The  Home  of  the  Bees,"  which 
is  described  as  a  marvel  of  botanical  exactness, 
but  too  mechanical  in  the  execution  to  be  con- 
sidered a  work  of  art.  Chester  Harding,  the 
portrait  painter,  whose  career  has  been  chiefiy 
iden tilled  with  Boston,  died  in  that  city  on 
April  1st.  His  last  work,  an  unfinished  por- 
trait of  Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman,  was  exhibited  a 
few  weeks  previous. 

The  foundations  of  a  school  of  art  in  New 
Haven  were  many  years  ago  laid  by  the  pur- 
chase by  Yale  College  of  the  paintings  known 
as  the  Trumbull  Gallery,  for  the  reception  of 
which  a  Gothic  building,  designed  by  P.  B. 
Wight,  the  architect  of  the  New  York  Acad- 
emy of  Design,  was  commenced  in  18G4.  At 
the  close  of  1866  it  was  so  far  completed  as  to  be 
ready  for  the  reception  of  the  works  destined 
to  be  placed  in  it,  and  which,  besides  the  pic- 
tures by  Col.  Trumbull,  comprise  a  number  of 
portraits  and  other  paintings  belonging  to  the 
college.  To  these  art  treasures  an  important 
addition  has  been  made  by  Professor  S.  F.  B. 
Morse,  a  graduate  of  Yale,  who  has  presented 
to  the  college  Allston's  "Jeremiah,"  long  in 
the  possession  of  the  Gibbs  family  of  Newport, 
R.  I.,  and  purchased  by  him  in  New  York  for 
the  sum  of  $7,000. 

The  chief  interest  in  art  matters  in  Philadel- 
phia centres  around  the  exhibitions  of  the  Acad- 
emy of  Fine  Arts,  founded  in  the  early  part 
of  the  present  century.  The  exhibitions  of  1866 
opened  on  April  23d,  and  it  is  an  encouraging 
proof  of  the  progress  of  art  in  Philadelphia,  that 
the  Academy  building  is  declared  to  be  inade- 
quate to  contain  the  pictures  annually  sent  to 
it.  It  has  been  suggested  also  that  the  infusion 
of  more  enterprise  into  the  management  of  the 
institution  is  needed  to  make  it  subserve  the 
development  of  art  culture,  in  accordance  with 
the  ideas  of  its  founders.  Notwithstanding  the 
absence  of  works  by  several  prominent  local  ar- 
tists, the  contributions  in  1866  were  up  to  the 
average  standard,  and  included  pieces  by  Sully, 
Rothermel,  Hamilton,  the  late  John  Neagle, 
Russell  Smith  and  Xanthus  Smith,  Moran,  and 
Richards.  James  Hamilton,  whose  reputation 
is  still  for  the  most  part  local,  is  pronounced  by 
Philadelphia  critics  one  of  the  first  marine 
painters  living.  Three  pictures  by  him,  repre- 
senting scenes  at  Niagara  Falls,  one  of  which 
was  entitled  "  Niagara  on  a  stormy  day  in 
Autumn,"  were  exhibited  in  May,  in  company 
with  Bierstadt's  "  Yo  Semite  Valley,"  and  elicit- 


ed high  praise  for  the  vividness  and  spirituality 
with  which  they  depicted  the  force  and  grand- 
eur of  the  great  cataract.  As  in  New  York  and 
Boston,  the  general  public  found  many  oppor- 
tunities for  art  instruction  in  the  galleries  and 
warerooms  of  the  picture  dealers.  The  task 
of  painting  a  picture  of  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg, on  the  wall  of  the  new  extension  to  the 
Capitol  at  Harrisburg,  has  been  assigned  to 
Rothermel,  who  probably  ranks  first  among  the 
historical  painters  of  Pennsylvania.  The  picture 
is  to  be  on  a  very  large  scale,  with  a  supple- 
mentary border,  in  the  compartments  of  which 
characteristic  incidents  will  be  introduced,  and 
the  sum  appropriated  to  the  artist  amounts  to 
$25,000. 

Outside  of  the  localities  above  specified  there 
is  little  connected  with  the  history  of  the  fine 
arts  in  the  United  States  in  1866  which  is 
worthy  of  mention.  Baltimore,  Cincinnati, 
Chicago,  St.  Louis,  and  other  large  cities,  cannot 
be  regarded  in  any  sense  as  art  capitals,  or 
centres,  although  in  all  of  them  men  of  wealth 
and  intelligence  are  engaged  in  forming  gal- 
leries of  pictures  or  statuary,  the  influence  of 
which,  after  another  quarter  of  a  century  has 
elapsed,  will  show  itself  in  an  improved  public 
taste.  A  notable  illustration  of  the  zeal  anima- 
ting citizens  of  the  West,  in  the  pursuit  and  en- 
couragement of  the  fine  arts,  was  afforded  by 
the  collection  of  over  three  hundred  paintings, 
including  works  by  Church,  Bierstadt,  Gignoux, 
Cropsey,  Hart,  Eastman  Johnson,  Inness, 
Leutze,  and  many  others,  belonging  to  Mr.  U. 
H.  Crosby  of  Chicago,  which  early  in  1867  was 
distributed  by  public  lottery.  The  western 
cities  at  present  are  the  receptacles,  rather  than 
the  disseminators  or  creators  of  works  of  art, 
and  in  that  regard  may  be  said  to  occupy  the 
relation  of  provincial  towns  to  New  York. 
The  latter,  as  the  metropolis  of  America,  at- 
tracts to  herself  the  chief  art  talent  of  the 
country,  every  year  witnessing  an  increase  in 
the  number  of  her  resident  artists  ;  and  there 
seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that  for  many  years 
to  come  this  supremacy  will  be  maintained  as 
firmly  as  London  and  Paris  maintain  their  su- 
premacy over  the  provincial  cities  of  England  or 
France. 

In  the  department  of  plastic  art,  and  par- 
ticularly that  branch  of  it  which  relates  to 
public  monuments,  a  more  than  customary  ac- 
tivity was  manifested  in  the  United  States 
during  the  past  year.  Not  only  is  the  body  of 
American  sculptors,  so  honorably  known  both 
at  home  and  abroad,  gaining  yearly  in  numbers 
and  reputation,  but  it  has  responded  willingly 
and  even  enthusiastically  to  the  demands, 
coming  from  various  parts  of  the  country,  for 
memorials  of  our  recent  great  struggle  and  of 
the  prominent  actors  in  it.  In  comparison  with 
the  apathy  of  former  years  this  eagerness  to 
perpetuate  the  history  of  an  eventful  era,  by 
the  aid  of  one  of  the  most  enduring  forms  of 
art,  is  somewhat  remarkable,  and  ought,  in  one 
respect  at  least,  to  absolve  Americans  from  the 


314 


FINE  AETS. 


charge  of  neglect  of  aesthetic  culture  so  fre- 
quently brought  against  them.  It  would  be  too 
much  to  expect  that  any  considerable  number 
of  the  many  public  statues,  monuments,  or 
other  forms  of  memorial  or  purely  ornamental 
art,  recently  completed  or  still  in  progress, 
should  stand  the  test  of  severe  criticism,  but 
the  desire  to  possess  them  indicates  an  increas- 
ing interest  in  art  in  the  abstract,  which  in  time 
may  ripen  into  enlightened  discernment,  and 
which  will  induce  the  critic  to  overlook  their 
shortcomings.  It  is  worthy  of  mention  also, 
that  within  the  last  few  years  sculpture  in 
America  has  sought,  more  than  painting,  to 
identify  itself  with  popular  impulses,  to  sym- 
bolize thought  and  feeling,  and  to  illustrate  the 
active  life  of  the  nation.  It  has,  in  a  measure, 
become  the  exponent  of  our  recent  history,  while 
painting  has  been  but  slightly  influenced  by  the 
ideas  of  patriotism,  devotion,  or  unity,  which 
the  civil  war  evolved.  Whether  this  tendency 
is  destined  to  be  of  a  merely  temporary  charac- 
ter, or  whether  it  will  develop  a  national  school 
of  sculpture,  it  would  be  premature  to  inquire; 
but  that  it  will  produce  a  healthy  reaction 
against  the  pseudo-classicism,  and  the  academic 
conventionalisms  which  have  so  long  controlled 
the  practice  of  the  art,  can  scarcely  be  doubted. 
It  is  safe  to  assert  that  the  influences  which 
could  induce  a  sculptor  to  model  the  figure  of 
"Washington  in  the  costume  of  a  Roman  sena- 
tor will  have  little  weight  with  the  men  who 
are  to  produce  the  statues  of  our  present  gener- 
ation of  great  men. — The  city  of  New  York, 
which  has  gained  an  honorable  preeminence  as 
the  chief  seat  of  painting  in  the  United  States, 
is  less  distinguished  for  its  encouragement  of 
plastic  art.  But  a  single  statue,  that  of  Wash- 
ington, by  H.  K.  Brown,  as  yet  adorns  its 
streets  or  squares,  and  to  this  solitary  specimen 
no  addition  seems  at  present  likely  to  be  made. 
In  the  embellishment,  however,  of  the  Central 
Park,  which  is  destined  at  no  very  remote  day 
to  become  the  field  for  the  display  of  signal  ar- 
tistic triumphs,  something  has  been  done,  and 
much  is  promised  to  be  done,  which  will  help 
to  compensate  for  the  poverty  of  the  rest  of  the 
city  in  public  monuments.  The  building  with- 
in this  enclosure,  formerly  used  as  an  arsenal, 
has  recently  been  appropriated  for  the  recep- 
tion of  gifts  of  statuary  or  other  works  of  art, 
and  will  doubtless  in  time  assume  the  propor- 
tions of  a  museum.  At  present  it  contains  an 
invaluable  collection  of  eighty-seven  casts  in 
plaster  of  works  by  Crawford,  presented  by  his 
widow.  Among  these  are  thirty-five  statues, 
including  his  Orpheus,  America,  Patrick  Henry, 
Jefferson,  and  Beethoven,  and  twenty-two  bas- 
reliefs.  The  remaining  casts  are  designated  as 
sketches.  In  addition  to  these  the  Park  pos- 
sesses a  statue  of  Flora,  in  marble,  by  Crawford  ; 
statues,  in  bronze,  of  Eve  and  Commerce,  a 
colossal  bust  of  Schiller,  and  some  small  groups 
in  bronze.  The  bronze  cast  of  Ward's  "  Indian 
Hunter,"  destined  for  the  Park,  will  be  sent  to 
the  French  Exposition  of  1867  for  exhibition 


before  being  set  up  in  its  final  resting-place, 
and  the  Shakespeare  monument  has  advanced 
no  further  than  the  foundation,  laid  some  years 
ago.  The  gateways  for  the  four  southern  en- 
trances to  the  Park,  for  which  Mi-.  R.  M. 
Hunt,  an  architect  of  New  York,  furnished 
the  plans  in  the  summer  of  1863,  have  never 
even  been  commenced.  The  Park  Commis- 
sioners, after  determining  in  1864  to  proceed 
forthwith  with  the  work,  decided  in  the 
spring  of  1865  to  take  no  further  action  in  the 
matter.  In  preparing  his  designs,  Mr.  Hunt 
aimed  to  make  the  gateways  correspond  in  mag- 
nitude and  in  their  general  architectural  char- 
acter with  the  buildings  which  will  hereafter 
line  this  portion  of  the  Park.  Hence  he  drew 
freely  upon  the  resources  of  monumental  art, 
and  employed  sculpture  and  symbolical  deco- 
ration on  a  scale  seldom  attempted  in  this 
country.  It  is  understood  that  the  rejection 
of  his  plans  is  based  partly  on  their  presumed 
inconsistency  with  the  fundamental  idea  em- 
bodied in  the  laying  cut  of  the  Park,  and 
partly  on  the  great  additional  expense  they 
will  probably  entail.  An  interesting  exhibition 
of  statuary,  by  Larkin  G.  Mead,  Jr.,  of  Ver- 
mont, was  opened  in  New  York  in  the  begin- 
ing  of  May.  It  comprised  four  statues,  "Echo," 
"The  Mulatto  Girl,"  "The  Battle  Story,"  and 
"  La  Contadinella,"  a  statuette  of  "  Sappho  med- 
itating the  Plunge,"  several  busts,  and  a  plaster 
model  of  the  national  monument  to  President 
Lincoln,  fifteen  feet  high,  of  which  a  descrip- 
tion will  be  found  elsewhere.  "  The  Battle 
Story  "  is  a  group  consisting  of  a  returned  sol- 
dier, holding  on. his  knee  a  little  girl,  to  whom 
he  relates  the  story  of  some  hard-fought  field. 
A  copy  of  this,  of  a  size  half  larger  than  life,  is 
to  be  placed  on  the  grounds  connected  with 
"Fitch's  Home  for  Disabled  Soldiers  and  Or- 
phans of  Soldiers  who  have  Lost  their  Lives  in 
Defence  of  the  Country,"  at  Darien,  Conn.  In 
October  and  November  an  exhibition  was  held 
of  some  of  Mozier's  chief  works,  including 
"The  Return  of  the  Prodigal  Son,"  "Undine 
Rising  from  the  Castle  Well,"  and  "  Jephthah's 
Daughter."  Among  the  productions  of  the 
year  may  be  mentioned  three  new  groups  by 
Rogers,  whose  genius  so  happily  illustrated 
characteristic  scenes  of  the  civil  war.  They 
were  entitled  "Drawing  Rations,"  "Uncle 
Ned's  School,"  and  "  The  Charity  Patient,"  and 
showed  no  lack  of  the  earnest  naturalism  mani- 
fested by  the  artist  in  previous  works.  A  new 
worker  in  the  same  field  has  appeared  in  the 
person  of  Samuel  Oonkey,  whose  statuette,  "  In 
the  Wilderness,"  is  founded  on  an  incident  of 
the  battle-field  of  the  Wilderness.  Among  new 
sculptures  received  from  Europe  was  a  figure 
of  Isaac  about  to  be  offered  up  for  sacrifice,  by 
Randolph  Rogers,  besides  busts  of  Washington 
and  Franklin,  by  Powers,  and  a  statue  of 
Bacchus,  by  Miss  Stebbins.  Ideal  busts  of 
Mephistopheles,  Imogen,  and  Childhood,  of 
considerable  promise,  by  Thomas  Gould,  a 
young  sculptor  of  Boston,  whose  portrait  bust 


FINE  AETS. 


315 


of  Ralph  "Waldo  Emerson  has  been  placed  in 
the  library  of  Harvard  University,  were  exhib- 
ited in  December.  In  the  spring  of  1865  a 
considerable  sum  was  raised  in  New  York  to- 
ward the  erection  of  a  monument  to  President 
Lincoln,  but  nothing  seems  to  have  been  done 
in  furtherance  of  the  work. — In  the  erection  of 
statues  and  monuments  commemorative  of  the 
late  war,  or  of  eminent  public  men  or  events, 
Boston  is  considerably  in  advance  of  New  York 
or  any  other  American  city ;  and,  although  the 
bronze  statues  of  Franklin,  Webster,  and  Horace 
Mann,  which  have  hitherto  constituted  her 
chief  public  memorials  in  sculpture,  possess  no 
special  merit,  it  is  believed  that  the  works  of 
this  class  by  Story,  Ball,  and  others,  now  in 
progress,  will  fitly  represent  American  art. 
Story  is  now  engaged  upon  two  important 
works,  an  equestrian  statue  of  Colonel  Shaw, 
commander  of  the  first  Massachusetts  colored 
regiment,  who  lost  his  life  at  the  assault  of 
Fort  Wagner,  and  a  statue  of  Edward  Everett, 
the  clay  model  of  which  has  recently  been  com- 
pleted. The  former  is  to  be  placed  in  the  State- 
House  yard,  and  the  latter  on  Boston  Common. 
The  colossal  equestrian  statue  of  Washington, 
by  Ball,  also  destined  for  the  public  grounds  of 
the  city,  is  hastening  to  completion.  The  same 
sculptor  has  produced  at  Florence,  within  the 
past  year,  a  group,  consisting  of  a  portrait 
statue  of  President  Lincoln,  and  the  figure  of  a 
kneeling  negro,  intended  to  commemorate  the 
overthrow  of  slavery  in  America.  In  Novem- 
ber the  Common  Council  of  Boston  accepted  a 
plan  offered  by  Hammatt  Billings  for  a  monu- 
ment to  the  soldiers  of  the  city  who  lost  their 
lives  in  the  Avar.  It  contemplates  a  column  of 
Concord  granite,  rising  from  an  elaborate  base, 
to  the  height  of  120  feet,  and  surmounted  by  a 
figure  of  Liberty,  and  the  compartments  of  the 
base,  four  in  number,  are  to  contain  bas-reliefs 
representing  scenes  on  the  battle-field  and  the 
fruits  of  peace.  Ground  was  broken  on  Boston 
Common,  preparatory  to  laying  the  foundations 
of  the  monument  early  in  January,  1867,  but 
the  whole  project  seems  subsequently  to  have 
miscarried,  in  consequence  mainly  of  the  inade- 
quacy of  the  sum  appropriated,  and  of  the  un- 
willingness of  the  authorities  to  increase  the 
appropriation.  Another  monument,  suggested 
by  the  war,  is  to  be  erected  in  some  public  place 
in  Boston  by  the  surviving  officers  and  soldiers 
of  the  Second  Massachusetts  infantry  regiment, 
in  honor  of  their  comrades  who  perished  in  the 
struggle.  The  design  and  material  have  not  yet 
been  decided  upon.  To  the  munificence  of  one 
of  her  citizens,  Thomas  Lee,  the  city  will  also 
be  indebted  for  a  monument,  now  in  course  of 
erection,  commemorating  the  discovery  of 
ether,  and  which  is  to  be  placed  in  the  Public 
Garden.  The  design  is  by  Mr.  Van  Brunt,  an 
architect  of  Boston,  and  a  pupil  of  Hunt  of  New 
York,  and  a  prominent  feature  of  it  will  be  a 
group  illustrating  the  parable  of  the  Good  Sa- 
maritan, by  J.  Q.  A.  Ward,  of  New  York,  which 
is  described  as  a  masterpiece  of  sculpture.     In 


Commonwealth  Avenue,  adjoining  the  Public 
Garden,  has  recently  been  placed  a  granite 
statue  of  Alexander  Hamilton,  by  Dr.  Rimmer, 
erected  also  at  the  expense  of  Mr.  Lee.  In 
connection  with  memorial  structures  relating 
to  the  civil  war  may  be  mentioned  the  build- 
ing about  to  be  constructed  at  Cambridge,  from 
the  designs  of  Messrs.  Van  Brunt  &  Gambrill, 
which  combines,  with  an  alumni  hall  for  Har- 
vard University,  and  a  theatre  for  commence- 
ment exercises,  a  cloister,  of  a  monumentarchar- 
acter  externally,  which  is  intended  for  the  recep- 
tion of  busts,  statues,  pictures,  windows,  or  tab- 
lets, commemorating  the  services  of  Harvard 
students  in  the  war.  The  architecture  is  of  the 
Italian-Gothic  type,  and  the  general  effect  of 
the  building  is  imposing.  The  work  on  the 
monument  at  Plymouth,  Mass.,  commemora- 
tive of  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  which  was 
commenced  in  1859,  and,  subsequently  sus- 
pended for  several  years,  in  consequence  of  the 
war,  has  recently  been  renewed  by  the  aid  of 
additional  subscriptions,  and,  it  is  supposed, 
will  be  brought  to  a  completion  in  the  summer 
of  .1867. — The  only  memorial  to  President  Lin- 
coln, at  present  contemplated  in  Washington,  is 
a  full-length,  life-size  statue  of  him,  to  be  placed 
in  the  capitol.  An  appropriation  of  $10,000 
for  this  object  was  made  by  Congress,  and  the 
commission  was  given  to  Miss  Vinnie  Ream,  a 
young  sculptress  from  the  West,  almost  wholly 
unknown  in  the  art  world,  and  whose  previous 
productions  are  said  to  comprise  only  a  few 
busts.  Another  female  artist,  Mrs.  Ames,  of 
Boston,  has  finished  a  bust  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  high- 
ly commended  as  a  faithful  representation  of 
him,  which  is  to  occupy  a  niche  in  the  Senate 
chamber  in  the  national  capitol.  The  cham- 
ber in  this  building,  which  was  occupied,  before 
the  enlargement,  by  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives, has  been  appropriated  to  the  reception  of 
works  of  art,  illustrating  national  history,  con- 
tributed by  the  States.  Few  of  the  latter  have  as 
yet  sent  contributions  to  this  collection.  Among 
those  which  have  taken  the  initiative,  are  Mas- 
sachusetts and  Vermont.  The  former  has  or- 
dered for  the  purpose  statues  of  Governor 
Winthrop,  John  Adams,  and  William  Lloyd 
Garrison,  illustrating  respectively  the  colonial 
period,  the  revolutionary  era,  and  the  era  of 
emancipation.  The  latter  will  contribute  statues 
of  Ethan  Allen  and  the  late  Senator  Collamer. — 
Of  elaborate  and  costly  public  memorials  to 
President  Lincoln,  two  at  least  have  been  pro- 
jected, which,  when  completed,  will  prove 
valuable  additions  to  the  monumental  art  of 
the  country.  The  one  is  to  be  erected  over  his 
remains  at  Oak  Ridge  Cemetery  in  Springfield, 
Blinois ;  the  site  of  the  other  has  not  yet  been 
determined.  The  former,  designed  by  Larkin 
G.  Mead,  jr.,  may  be  thus  described :  From  a 
paved  circular  walk  rises  by  seven  steps  a  cir- 
cular platform,  forty-five  feet  in  diameter,  on 
which  rests  an  octagon  base,  twelve  feet  high. 
From  four  alternate  corners  of  the  octagon  base 
project  four  pedestals,  upon  which  are  as  many 


316 


FINE  ARTS. 


groups  of  statuary,  representing  the  four  differ- 
ent orders  of  the  army  and  navy — infantry, 
cavalry,  artillery,  and  marine.  Between  the 
group,  set  in  the  four  alternate  faces  of  the  octa- 
gon, are  four  basso-relievos,  two  of  which  will 
represent  incidents  in  the  early  life  of  Mr.  Lin- 
coln, and  two  portray  his  greatest  achievements 
in  matters  of  State,  as  President  of  the  United 
States.  Upon  the  pedestal  of  each  group  is  a 
large  tablet  upon  which  to  record  heroic  deeds 
and  points  of  history  during  the  administration 
of  Mr.  Lincoln.  It  is  also  proposed  to  place 
pedestals  on  the  upper  circle  formed  by  the 
steps,  upon  which  will  stand  a  drummer  boy, 
bugle  boy,  sailor  boy,  and  flag  boy  of  the  en- 
gineer corps.  Eising  out  of  the  octagon  base 
is  a  Corinthian  column,  fifty  feet  in  height,  sur- 
mounted by  a  colossal  figure  of  Mr.  Lincoln, 
twelve  feet  in  height,  represented  in  his  custom- 
ary costume  in  the  act  of  signing  the  Emanci- 
pation Proclamation.  The  architectural  part 
of  the  monument  is  to  be  of  granite,  and  the 
statuary  of  bronze.  The  figures  of  the  four 
groups  of  men  will  be  seven  and  a  half  feet  in 
height,  and  those  of  the  boys  six  feet  in  height. 
The  other  monument,  of  which  the  model,  pre- 
pared in  Italy  by  Miss  Hosmer,  arrived  in 
America  early  in  December,  was  originally  in- 
tended as  a  memorial  of  the  freedmen  to  the 
late  President.  A  considerable  sum  has  already 
been  contributed  by  them  toward  the  work, 
but,  in  view  of  the  great  expense  which  it  will 
entail,  there  seems  little  probability  that  ground 
will  be  broken  for  some  years  to  come,  and  it 
is  possible  that  a  portion  of  the  funds  may  be 
supplied  from  other  sources.  In  designing  this 
monument  to  Mr.  Lincoln,  Miss  Hosmer  states 
that  she  endeavored  "to  express  the  idea  that 
the  Temple  of  Fame  which  we  rear  to  his  mem- 
ory is  based  upon  the  two  great  acts  of  his  ad- 
ministration, viz.,  the  Emancipation  of  the  Slave 
and  the  Preservation  of  the  American  Union." 
The  four  sides  of  the  lower  base,  sixty  feet 
square,  will  contain  bas-reliefs,  representing 
scenes  in  Mr.  Lincoln's  life  from  his  early  child- 
hood until  his  death.  The  following  is  Miss 
Hosmer's  description  of  the  remaining  part  of 
the  monument,  which  is  to  be  composed  of  New 
England  granite  and  bronze : 

Upon  the  circular  columns  which  enclose  these 
bas-reliefs,  and  crowning  the  first  base  of  the  temple, 
are  placed  four  statues,  representing  the  condition 
of  the  negro  as  it  actually  existed  at  different  periods 
of  the  President's  four  years  of  office:  First,  as  ex- 
posed in  chains  for  sale ;  second,  upon  the  planta- 
tion; third,  as  guide  and  assistant  to  our  troops;  and 
fourth,  as  a  soldier  and  a  freeman.  Above  these  col- 
umns rises  an  octagonal  base,  four  sides  of  which 
contain  the  inscription : 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN, 
MARTYR-PRESIDENT   OP  THE  UNITED   STATES, 

Emancipator  of  Four  Millions  of  Men, 
Preserver  of  the  American  Union. 
Upon  this  rests  a  circular  base,  forming  the  imme- 
diate base  of  the  temple,  upon  which  is  represented 
a  bas-relief  composed  of  thirty-six  female  figures, 
hand  in  hand,  symbolical  of  the  union  of  the  thirty- 
six  States.     Upon  this  rise  the  four  columns  of  the 


temple,  supporting  a  cornice,  upon  which  are  in- 
scribed the  concluding  words  of  the  Emancipation 
Proclamation:  "And  upon  this,  sincerely  believed 
to  be  an  act  of  justice,  I  invoke  the  considerate 
judgment  of  mankind  and  the  gracious  favor  of 
Almighty  God." 

Within  the  temple  a  statue  of  the  dead  President 
rests  upon  a  sarcophagus,  and  the  four  mourning 
Victories,  with  trumpets  reversed,  which  guard  and 
surround  the  whole,  record  the  great  sorrow  of  the 
nation,  stricken  down  at  the  moment  of  proclaiming 
its  triumphs. 

Another  public  monument,  which  has  been 
some  time  in  progress,  is  that  in  memory  of 
Stephen  A.  Douglas,  at  Chicago.  It  consists 
of  a  sepulchre,  enclosing  a  sarcophagus  and 
surmounted  by  a  pedestal  twenty-one  feet  in 
height,  having  a  base  fifteen  feet  square.  On 
this  will  be  erected  a  column  forty-three  feet  in 
length,  six  feet  square  at  the  base,  and  three 
and  a  half  feet  square  at  the  top.  The  column 
will  be  terminated  by  a  cap  six  feet  high,  which 
forms  the  base  for  the  colossal  statue  of  Douglas. 
Surrounding  the  sepulchre  will  be  placed  four 
seated  symbolical  figures,  life  size,  sculptured  in 
light  marble,  representing  Illinois,  America,  His- 
tory, and  Fame.  Over  the  entrance  to  the  sepul- 
chre will  stand  an  eagle,  and  on  the  base  of  the 
pedestal  above  will  be  placed  four  bas-reliefs, 
representing  the  history  and  progress  of  the 
"West. — To  the  list  of  monuments  illustrating 
the  war,  must  be  added  that  about  to  be  erected 
by  the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  from  the  designs 
of  John  Jackson,  a  Maine  sculptor,  residing  in 
Italy.  It  is  to  be  forty  feet  high,  having  four 
allegorical  figures  representing  Liberty,  Justice, 
Valor,  and  Fidelity,  surmounted  by  a  sym- 
bolical figure  of  Rhode  Island,  twelve  feet  in 
height,  holding  in  one  hand  a  wreath,  and  rest- 
ing the  other  upon  the  shield  of  the  State.  It 
is  proposed  to  construct  the  stone  work  of  a 
pinkish  granite,  susceptible  of  a  high  polish, 
which  is  found  in  Rhode  Island,  and  the  figures 
and  ornamental  work  of  bronze.  The  cost  will 
be  $50,000. — A  portrait  bust  of  President  Lin- 
coln, by  Colonel  Henry,  a  sculptor  of  Kentucky, 
which  has  been  much  commended  as  a  likeness, 
was  received  in  Louisville  at  the  close  of  the 
year,  and  has  been  placed  in  the  United  States 
Court-room  in  that  city.  Another  likeness  of 
Mr.  Lincoln,  well  spoken  of,  is  in  the  form  of  a 
statuette,  by  Franklin  Simmons,  of  Providence, 
R.  I.,  which  has  been  put  in  bronze  by  William 
Miller,  of  the  same  city.  The  latter  artist  is 
well  known  by  a  series  of  medallion  heads  in 
bronze,  of  eminent  civilians  and  soldiers.  Fi- 
nally, to  the  large  number  of  American  sculp- 
tors practising  their  art  in  Italy,  we  may  add 
the  name  of  Edmonia  Lewis,  a  young  woman 
of  mixed  negro  and  Indian  parentage,  and  a 
native  of  Ohio,  who,  besides  a  portrait  bust  of 
Colonel  Shaw,  of  the  first  Massachusetts  col- 
ored regiment,  has  designed  a  group,  entitled 
"  The  Freedwoman  on  first  hearing  of  her 
Liberty.''  It  is  to  be  executed  as  a  private 
commission,  and  is  said  to  tell  "with  much 
eloquence  a  painful  story." 


FINE  AETS. 


317 


Great  Britain. — The  activity  which  the  art 
market  of  London  usually  exhibits  in  the  spring 
and  summer  was  fully  sustained  in  1866,  al- 
though in  the  character  and  quality  of  the 
works  offered  for  sale,  and  in  the  prices  which 
they  realized,  the  year  cannot  be  said  to  have 
shown  such  striking  results  as  its  predecessor. 
In  1865  purchasers  seemed  to  put  no  bounds 
to  their  desire  to  possess  works  by  artists  whom 
merit,  or  popular  caprice,  had  brought  into 
prominence.  In  the  succeeding  year,  prices 
returned  to  a  scale  more  in  accordance  with 
the  actual  value  of  the  works  disposed  of,  al- 
though they  still  remained  relatively  high.  The 
productions  most  in  demand  are  still  those  of 
the  modern  British  school,  and  particularly  of 
that  branch  of  it  which  has  flourished  within 
the  last  quarter  of  a  century.  The  painters 
who  were  famous  in  the  latter  part  of  the  last 
century  and  the  beginning  of  the  present  are, 
with  some  notable  exceptions,  gradually  falling 
into  disrepute,  while  for  good  average  works 
by  Turner,  Ward,  Webster,  Stanfield,  Koberts, 
or  Landseer,  from  five  hundred  to  two  thousand 
guineas  are  often  obtained.  The  Continental 
schools  are  apparently  less  known  or  appre- 
ciated than  in  the  United  States,  notwithstand- 
ing their  principal  seats  lie  almost  at  the  door 
of  London  ;  and  probably  as  many  pictures  by 
French,  Belgian,  or  German  painters  are  an- 
nually sold  at  auction,  in  New  York  alone,  as 
in  all  England.  On  the  other  hand,  British  art 
is  almost  unknown  on  the  Continent,  and  until 
within  a  few  years  it  was  unsuspected  there 
that  such  a  thing  as  a  national  and  original 
school  of  painting  flourished  in  England.  The 
passion  for  collecting  works  by  the  old  masters, 
and  more  particularly  those  of  the  Flemish  and 
Dutch  schools  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries,  for  which  English  connoisseurs  were 
once  noted,  has  very  considerably  declined, 
although  well-authenticated  pictures  of  this 
class,  in  good  condition,  still  command  high 
prices.  But  where  from  one  thousand  to  six 
thousand  guineas  were  once  given  for  such 
works,  probably  less  than  the  first-named  sum 
would  now  be  obtained.  The  auction  sales 
commenced  in  March,  and  continued  well  into 
July.  In  April,  many  fine  water-color  draw- 
ings by  W.  Hunt,  Cox,  Roberts,  and  other  pop- 
ular artists  were  disposed  of  at  prices  far  below 
what  their  works  had  obtained  in  previous 
years.  A  collection  of  twenty  sketches  by  John 
Leech,  brought  only  £6  15s.,  and  thirty-seven 
beautifully  executed  pen-and-ink  drawings  by 
Flaxman,  to  illustrate  Hesiod's  "Theogony" 
and  "Works  and  Days,"  £21.  A  pair  of  por- 
traits, by  Hudson,  fetched  10s.  6d. ;  and  the 
"  Deliverance  of  St.  Peter,"  by  Hilton,  a  once 
popular  painter  of  history,  £225.  On  May  19th, 
perhaps  the  most  important  sale  of  the  season, 
so  far  as  prices  were  involved,  took  place  in 
London.  Turner's  "  Seventh  Plague  of  Egypt " 
fetched  £1,060 ;  "  View  of  Dort,"  by  Stanfield, 
£1,450 ;  "  Taming  of  the  Shrew,"  by  Landseer, 
£1,510;   Eosa  Bonheur's  "Labourages  Mver- 


nais,"  originally  painted  for  Count  Orloff, 
£2,100;  and  "The  Hay  Wain,"  by  Constable, 
which  forty  years  ago  was  exhibited  in  Paris 
and  obtained  for  the  artist'  a  gold  medal  from 
the  French  government,  £1,365.  A  landscape, 
by  Gainsborough,  brought  £504;  and  one  by 
Richard  Wilson,  £42  ;  and  a  portrait  of  a  lady, 
by  Reynolds,  £320.  Works  by  Calcott,  Cooper, 
Collins,  Ward,  Webster,  Etty,  Dyce,  Muller, 
Phillip,  and  others,  were  also  disposed  of  at 
prices  ranging  from  five  hundred  to  twelve 
hundred  pounds.  In  the  same  month  occurred 
a  sale  of  works  by  the  old  masters,  an  event  of 
so  rare  occurrence  in  London  now-a-days,  that 
it  was  singled  out  for  special  comment.  The 
highest  prices  obtained  were  £609  for  a  still- 
life  subject,  by  Weenix,  and  £504  for  a  seaport 
scene  by  Claude.  Pictures  by  Van  der  Velde, 
Cuyp,  Berghem,  Teniers,  Canaletti,  Guido,  Mu- 
rillo,  and  other  masters,  once  in  repute  in  Eng- 
land, fetched  from  one  hundred  to  two  hundred 
and  fifty  pounds  only,  far  less  than  they  would 
have  realized  a  few  years  ago.  In  June,  another 
similar  sale  took  place,  with  very  similar  results. 
An  "Infant  Christ,"  by  Raphael,  which  has 
been  engraved  by  Doo,  fetched  £430 ;  and  the 
"  Burial  of  the  Virgin,"  attributed  to  Giotto, 
£178.  In  the  same  month  a  large  and  admira- 
ble collection  of  etchings  and  engravings,  the 
property  of  Mr.  Drugulin,  of  Leipsic,  was  sold 
at  what  were  considered  fair  prices.  From 
among  a  fine  series  of  the  works  of  Albert 
Diirer,  may  be  mentioned  the  "Passion  of 
Christ,"  £17;"  "St.  Eustachius,"  £33;  and 
"  The  Knight,  Death,  and  the  Devil,"  £30.  The 
collection  also  contained  a  number  of  the 
choicest  etchings  of  Rembrandt,  including  his 
famous  "  Christ  Healing  the  Sick,"  called  "  The 
Hundred  Guilder  Piece,"  which  fetched  £70  : 
the  "Ecce  Homo,"  £25  10s.;  the  "Burgomas- 
ter Six,"  £27;  and  "St.  Francis  Praying," 
£29.  The  last  notable  sale  of  the  season  was 
that  of  the  collection  of  prints  and  drawings  by 
the  old  masters,  formed  by  the  late  Dr.  Wel- 
lesley,  principal  of  New  Inn  Hall,  Oxford,  and 
which  comprised  examples  of  most  of  the  great 
painters  of  all  the  various  schools.  Those  by 
Claude  numbered  over  one  hundred,  and  were 
of  excellent  quality.  This  remarkable  collec- 
tion produced  nearly  £9,500,  and  during  the 
two  weeks  that  it  continued,  excited  among 
connoisseurs  an  unusual  spirit  of  competition, 
which  was  kept  up  until  the  last  lot  was  dis- 
posed of.  From  among  the  drawings  the  fol- 
lowing may  be  quoted  :  "  Portrait  of  Cornelis- 
sen,"  by  Vandyke,  £20  ;  "  Portrait  of  L.  Sforza," 
by  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  £54 ;  "Giovanni  Galeazzo, 
duke  of  Milan,"  by  the  same,  £82 ;  "  Head  of  a 
Young  Female,"  by  the  same,  £43  ;  "Portrait 
of  Philip  the  Second,"  by  Titian,  £18  10s. ; 
"St.  Hubert,"  by  the  same,  £42;  "A  Land- 
scape, with  Waterfall,"  by  the  same,  £30; 
"Adoration  of  the  Shepherds,"  by  the  same, 
£17  17s. ;  "  Infant  Saviour,"  by  the  same, 
£17  10s. ;  "  Ancient  Roman  Ruins,"  by  Claude, 
£65  2s. ;  "  Piazza  St.  Marco,  Venice,"  an  ad- 


318 


FINE  AETS. 


mirable  example  by  Canaletti,  £163;  "Por- 
trait of  A.  del  Sarto,"  by  bimself,  £67 ;  "  The 
Marchioness  of  Pescara,"  by  Michael  Angelo, 
uniting  the  grandeur  of  Michael  Angelo  with 
the  sweetness  of  Eaphael,  £290;  "The  Al- 
mighty appearing  to  Isaac,"  by  Eaphael,  £35  ; 
"  Portrait  of  Eaphael's  Sister,"  executed  by 
Eaphael  in  black  chalk,  £240 ;  another  por- 
trait, of  the  same  quality,  £300  ;  another,  ex- 
ecuted with  the  metal  point  on  a  prepared 
ground,  £470  ;  "Virgin,  Child,  and  an  Angel," 
by  the  same,  a  mere  outline,  but  possessing 
great  beauty,  £380;  "Virgin  and  Child,"  by 
the  same,  full  of  grace,  loveliness,  and  refine- 
ment, £600,  which  was  purchased  for  the 
British  Museum.  The  number  of  works  dis- 
posed of  at  auction  during  the  season  numbered 
Between  2,000  and  3,000,  and  the  aggregate 
sum  obtained  for  them  was  in  the  neighborhood 
of  £150,000,  which  was  considerably  less  than 
during  the  previous  year. 

Of  the  numerous  exhibitions  of  pictures  and 
works  of  art  held  annually  in  London,  that  of 
the  Eoyal  Academy  naturally  occupies  the  first 
place.  It  was  opened  in  the  middle  of  April, 
and  proved  so  attractive,  that  at  the  close  of 
May  the  money  receipts  exceeded  the  total 
payments  of  any  former  year.  But  if  the  criti- 
cisms of  the  press  are  entitled  to  weight,  the 
pictorial  labors  of  the  year  were  less  remarkable 
than  might  have  been  expected.  The  promi- 
nent pictures  were  Leighton's  "  Procession  of 
Syracusan  Virgins,"  a  replica  of  Maclise's 
"Death  of  Nelson,"  in  the  palace  at  West- 
minster, and  Goodall's  "Hagarand  Ishmael ;  " 
besides  which,  were  works  by  Armituge,  Watts, 
Frost,  Poole,  Faed,  Phillip,  Ward,  Frith,  Stan- 
field,  Marcus  Stone,  O'Neill,  Landseer,  Lee,  and 
Linnell.  These  artists,  however,  do  not  repre- 
sent the  whole  intellectual  strength  of  the  Brit- 
ish school,  and  some  of  them  failed  to  send  their 
best  works  to  the  exhibition.  The  contribu- 
tions of  others  were  so  badly  hung  as  to  appear 
to  signal  disadvantage.  The  exhibition  con- 
tained nothing  at  all  from  Holman  Hunt,  Mil- 
lais,  Elmore,  Bossetti,  or  Maddox  Brown,  the 
greater  part  of  whom  evince  thought,  original- 
ity, and  power,  but  because  they  are  opposed 
in  practice  to  the  prevalent  notions,  are  not 
encouraged  to  contribute.  Hence  the  com- 
plaint is  annually  preferred  against  the  Acad- 
emy, that  it  fails  to  make  its  exhibitions  a  neu- 
tral ground,  where  ability  may  prove  itself  and 
incompetence  find  its  level,  and  refuses  to  recog- 
nize ideas  of  art  it  does  not  understand,  and 
power  which  is  not  its  own.  Important  re- 
forms, however,  are  about  to  be  made  in  this 
instiUition,  now  almost  a  century  old,  which 
promise  to  add  to  its  usefulness  as  a  fosterer  of 
art.  It  is  proposed  to  limit  the  number  of 
academicians  to  forty-two,  the  present  number, 
to  increase  the  body  of  associates  indefinitely, 
and  from  their  ranks  to  fill  the  vacancies  in  the 
academic  body  on  the  ground  of  merit  alone, 
irrespective  of  any  considerations  arising  from 
the  length  of  time  during  which  men  have  been 


Associates.  At  all  elections,  whether  of  Acad- 
emicians or  Associates,  the  latter  are  to  be  en- 
titled to  vote.  These,  with  a  few  other  pro- 
posed changes,  though  not  so  many  or  important 
as  the  public  demand,  will  do  something  to 
relieve  the  Academy  of  the  imputation  of  nar- 
rowness and  selfishness  which  has  so  long  been 
associated  with  its  career,  and  to  make  it  less 
of  a  close  corporation  than  heretofore.  They 
seem  to  have  been  rather  reluctantly  conceded 
by  the  members  in  return  for  the  grant  by  Gov- 
ernment of  a  site  in  the  grounds  of  Burlington 
House,  Piccadilly,  on  which  to  erect  a  perma- 
nent building  for  the  uses  of  the  institution. 
The  Academy,  long  located  in  a  wing  of  the 
National  Gallery,  in  Trafalgar  Square,  will  soon 
occupy  a  new  building  of  a  rich  classic  type  on 
the  site  granted  to  it,  to  be  constructed  from 
the  designs  of  Sydney  Smirke.  The  President's 
chair,  left  vacant  by  the  death  of  Sir  Charles 
Eastlake,  has  been  filled  by  the  election  of  Sir 
Francis  Grant,  principally  known  as  a  painter 
of  portraits  and  sporting  scenes,  but  of  no  repu- 
tation in  the  higher  walks  of  his  art. 

Outside  of  the  Eoyal  Academy  there  are 
many  annual  exhibitions  in  London,  during  the 
spring  and  summer,  to  which  we  can  refer  only 
very  briefly.     That  of  the  British  Institution, 
established  sixty    years    ago,  was   noticeable 
chiefly  for  many  excellent  examples  ofEeynolds. 
The  directors  have  announced  that,  in   con- 
sequence of  the  expiration  of  the  lease  of  their 
present  premises,  and  of  their  inability  to  renew 
it,  they  will  be  unable  to  open  an  exhibition  in 
1867,  which  is  considered  equivalent  to  declar- 
ing that  the  Institution  is  on  the  verge  of  dis- 
solution.    In  view  of  the  many  opportunities 
it  has  annually  afforded  of  seeing  choice  ex- 
amples of  the  old  masters  and  of  contemporary 
art,  this  is  regarded  as  a  public  misfortune. 
The  exhibitions  of  the  Society  of  Painters  in 
Water  Colors  and  the  Institute  of  Painters  in 
Water  Colors  were  creditable  to  those  asso- 
ciations, while  that  of  the  Society  of  British 
Artists  was  very  generally  condemned  for  the 
ambitious,   slovenly,  or  positively  meretricious 
works,  generally  by  inferior  painters,  which  it 
contained.     Besides  these,    there    were    held 
during  the   season   an   exhibition  of   French, 
Dutch,  and  Flemish  pictures,  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  International  Society  of  Fine  Arts, 
one  of  a  series  of  careful  copies  of  early  Italian 
paintings,  made  by  M.  J.  H.  Wheelwright,  and 
one  of  a  remarkable  collection  of  sketches  of 
scenery  in  China  and  Japan,  by  Edward  Hilde- 
brandt.     Not  the  least  interesting  exhibition  of 
the  year  was  that  of  a  collection  of  many  hun- 
dred portraits  of  conspicuous  public  characters, 
illustrating  the  national  history  from  the  era 
of  the  Plantagenets  to  the  close  of  the  reign  of 
James  II.     Of  Henry  VIII.  there  were  sixteen 
portraits,  with  portraits  of  each  of  his  six  wives ; 
of  his  son,  Edward  VI.,  eleven  portraits;  of 
Queen  Mary,  ten  portraits ;  of  her  sister  Eliza- 
beth, twenty-seven;   and  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  sixteen.     Besides  these  were  portraits  of 


FINE  ARTS. 


319 


Lady  Jane  Grey,  Darnley,  Rizzio,  Raleigh, 
and  the  great  military  chiefs  and  statesmen  of 
the  reign;  also  of  Shakespeare,  Ben  Jonson, 
and  Spenser.  The  reign  of  Charles  I.  was  rep- 
resented by  no  fewer  than  two  hundred  and 
forty  portraits.  The  commonwealth  was  il- 
lustrated by  Cromwell  and  his  family,  with  the 
generals  who  led  the  Parliamentary  troops,  and 
the  chiefs  of  the  Long  Parliament.  Charles  II., 
his  courtiers  and  favorites,  were  represented  by 
one  hundred  and  ninety  portraits.  The  leading 
painters  who  flourished  in  England  during  the 
epochs  covered  by  these  pictures,  were  sev- 
erally represented  by  the  following  number  of 
works;  Holbein,  63;  Sir  Antony  More,  13; 
Jansen,  38;  Van  Sonier,  15;  Vandyke,  61; 
Lely,  63 ;  and  Kneller,  12.  The  exhibition 
closed  in  August,  and  proved  so  successful  as 
to  justify  a  repetition  of  it  in  future  years. 
During  the  last  fortnight  that  it  remained  open, 
it  was  visited  by  many  thousands  of  the  poorer 
classes  who  were  admitted  at  the  very  moderate 
charge  of  3d.  per  head.  American  art  in  the 
British  metropolis  was  represented  by  several 
single  works  which  elicited  high  praise  from  the 
critics.  Among  these  were  Bierstadt's  "  Rocky 
Mountains,"  a  view  of  Niagara  Falls  by  Mignot. 
and  an  ideal  landscape  with  figures,  entitled 
"  The  Land  of  the  Lotus-Eaters,"  by  R.  S.  Eun- 
canson.  The  first  of  these  was  pronounced  a 
work  of  transcendent  merit,  and  the  critic  of 
the  "  Saturday  Review  "  thanked  the  artist 
for  the  lesson  in  landscape-painting  which  the 
picture  had  taught.  A  new  picture  by  Holman 
Hunt,  "The  Festival  of  St.  Swithin,"  was  ex- 
hibited during  the  summer.  It  differed  in  sub- 
ject from  any  thing  previously  attempted  by 
him,  representing  a  flock  of  pigeons  gathered 
on  a  rainy  day  about  a  dovecote,  and  was  said 
to  render  effects  of  daylight  with  remarkable 
truth  and  power. 

Of  permanent  art  collections  the  first  in  im- 
portance is  the  National  Gallery,  which  is  here- 
after to  occupy  the  whole  of  the  building  in 
Trafalgar  Square,  hitherto  jointly  used  by  itself 
and  the  Royal  Academy.  Parliament  has 
voted  a  large  sum  for  the  purchase  of  additional 
land,  adjoining  this  site,  on  which  it  is  proposed 
to  erect  an  extension  to  the  present  building. 
A  spacious  building  will  also  be  erected  here 
specially  for  the  reception  of  the  Raphael  Car- 
toons, recently  removed  from  Hampton  Court 
to  the  Museum  at  South  Kensington.  The 
National  Gallery  now  contains  747  works,  ex- 
clusive of  many  thousand  drawings ;  and  though 
in  point  of  numbers  it  falls  behind  the  prin- 
cipal Continental  galleries,  in  respect  to  the 
quality  of  its  contents,  it  takes  very  high  rank. 
Aided  by  liberal  grants  of  money  from  Par- 
liament, it  is  constantly  making  additions  to  its 
art  treasures,  and  it  also  receives  many  valuable 
bequests  and  gifts  of  pictures.  Among  recent 
purchases  were  pictures  by  Raphael,  Velasquez, 
and  Rembrandt,  procured  at  an  outlay  of  nearly 
£18,000.  One  of  the  most  important  recent  be- 
quests was  that  of  Landseer's  celebrated  "Mem- 


ber of  the  Royal  Humane  Society,"  aptly  de- 
scribed as  the  "  noblest  figure  of  a  dog  that  ever 
looked  out  from  canvas."     It  is  matter  of  regret 
that  many  pictures  in  the  Gallery,  emanating 
from  the  national  school,  are  threatened  with 
destruction   from  the  cracking  of  the  varnish. 
This  arises   from  a  practice    common    among 
English  painters,  up  to  within  thirty  years  ago, 
of  glazing  their  pictures  with  asphaltum  ;  and 
the  destruction  is  probably  hastened  by  the  in- 
ferior ventilation  of  the  building,  and  the  humid 
atmosphere  caused  by  heating  it  by  hot  water. 
The  South  Kensington  Museum  continues  to 
receive  accessions  of  a  miscellaneous  character, 
and  promises  in  time  to  become  a  huge  cu- 
riosity-shop.  That  portion  of  the  National  Gal- 
lery comprising   examples  by  painters  of  the 
British  school,  which  is  temporarily  deposited 
in  it,  has  proved,  as  was  expected,  a  great  at- 
traction to  the  public.     The  art  schools  have 
been  better  attended  during  the  past  year  than 
ever  before,  and  the  actual  results  in  respect  to 
employment    obtained    by    students    trained 
therein  are  represented  as  more  than  usually 
satisfactory.    The  permanent  buildings  intended 
for  this  institution,  and  for  the  construction  of 
which   Parliament    has    already   appropriated 
several  hundred  thousand  pounds,  are  still  far 
from  completion.     Portions  of  the  facade  are 
to  be  ornamented  with  mosaics  from  original 
designs,   by   Leighton   and   others,  for  which 
species  of  decoration  a  growing  inclination  is 
manifested  in  England.     The  overcrowded  con- 
dition of  the  British  Museum  is  a  subject  of 
frequent  complaint  in  Parliament  and  elsewhere. 
Many  of  the  invaluable  marbles  possessed  by  it 
are  defaced  with  dirt,  the  engravings  and  draw- 
ings unavailable  to  those  who  could  profit  from 
a  study  of  them,  and  objects  of  vertit  or  of  anti- 
quarian interest  are  put  away  in  obscure  cor- 
ners.   Every  thing,  in  fact,  is  said  to  show  slat- 
ternly neglect,  except  the  library,  which,  thanks 
to  the  principal  librarian,  Mr.  Panizzi,  is  in 
excellent  order.      An  effective  display  of  the 
riches  of  the  Museum  would  require  a  space 
very  far  beyond  what  is  now   available,  but 
Parliament  has  done  nothing  to  supply  the  de- 
ficiency, and  in  all  probability  nothing  will  be 
done  for  years  to  come.     Among  the  treasures 
secured  by  the  institution  during  the  past  year 
was  the  fine    collection  of  cameos,   bronzes, 
medals,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  Due  de  Blacas, 
which  was  purchased  in  Paris  for  £48,000.     It 
includes  a  collection  of  coins,  well  known  to 
numismatists;    the  toilet  service  of  a  Roman 
bride  of  about  the  year  300;  a  colossal  head  of 
iEsculapius,  of  the  finest  period  of  Greek  sculp- 
ture, found  in  the  island  of  Milos ;  a  collection 
of  Greek  fictile  vases;  mural  paintings  from 
Pompeii   and  Herculaneum ;    manuscripts,  in- 
scriptions, and  numerous  other  articles  of  great 
interest  to  antiquaries. 

The  mural  paintings  in  the  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment which,  it  was  once  supposed,  were  to  in- 
augurate a  school  of  high  art  in  England,  seem 
to  have  fallen  far  short  of  that  result,  partly  in 


320 


FINE  ARTS. 


consequence  of  the  inability  of  the  artists  to 
master  the  technical  processes  of  fresco,  and 
partly  from  the  defects  of  the  building  in 
which  they  were  required  to  revive  this  spe- 
cies of  painting.  The  series  of  works  left  un- 
finished by  Mr.  Dyce  have  made  no  advance 
since  his  death,  and  it  seems  unlikely  that  any 
living  English  painter  can  complete  them  in 
accordance  with  the  original  designs.  Maclise 
has  finished  his  "Death  of  Nelson"  in  the 
Royal  Gallery  ;  Herbert  is  about  to  commence 
his  "Judgment  of  Daniel,"  and  Cope  is  putting 
the  finishing  touches  upon  the  last  of  the  series 
of  eight  works  undertaken  by  him.  The  sub- 
ject is  "  Speaker  Lenthall  asserting  the  Privi- 
leges of  a  Free  Parliament."  Many  blank 
spaces,  however,  remain  to  be  filled;  and  in 
view  of  the  defective  light  and  the  dampness 
of  the  building,  which  mar  the  appearance  of 
the  completed  works,  it  is  possible  that  they 
may  never  be  filled.  The  works  of  Herbert 
and  Watts,  in  the  "Poets'  Hall,"  are  fast  disap- 
pearing under  the  influences  of  the  humid  at- 
mosphere, which  in  winter  prevails  in  that 
part  of  the  building,  and  no  attempts  at  resto- 
ration have  availed  to  overcome  this  radical 
defect.  Efforts  to  improve  the  light  in  certain 
corridors,  decorated  with  frescoes,  have  proved 
partially  successful.  The  series  of  designs  in 
these  buildings,  by  Maclise,  known  as  the  "  Sto- 
ry of  the  Norman  Conquest,"  together  with  his 
"  Meeting  of  Wellington  and  Blucher  after  the 
Battle  of  Waterloo,"  and  "  Death  of  Nelson," 
are  to  be  engraved  for  distribution  by  the  Art- 
Union  of  London. — Apart  from  the  numerous 
specimens  of  excellent  engraving  annually  put 
forth  in  England,  there  were  published  in  1866 
two  works,  illustrated  by  the  prolific  pencil  of 
Gustave  Dore,  which  are  remarkable  as  his 
first  attempts  to  render  the  text  of  great  Eng- 
lish poets.  These  were  Milton's  "Paradise 
Lost,"  and  Tennyson's  "Elaine."  The  designs 
of  the  former  seem  to  have  been  hastily  and 
crudely  executed ;  but  in  those  of  the  latter, 
which  have  been  engraved  on  steel,  he  labored 
with  genuine  enthusiasm,  wishing  to  make  his 
performance  a  monument  of  his  own  powers  as 
well  as  to  the  poet.  The  result  has  been  very 
creditable  to  him.  The  Arundel  Society  pur- 
sues its  useful  career  as  a  promoter  of  art  cul- 
ture by  producing  chromo-lithographic  fac- 
similes of  the  masterpieces  of  the  old  painters. 
The  "Annunciation,"  byFra  Bartoloramco,  the 
"Last  Supper,"  by  Ghirlandajo,  and  the  "Ado- 
ration of  the  Magi,"  by  Luini,  are  among  the 
copies  recently  executed  under  its  auspicies, 
and  it  is  about  to  reproduce  specimens  by  the 
Van  Eycks.  The  "Fine  Arts  Quarterly  Re- 
view," a  publication  of  great  value  to  art  stu- 
dents, contains  also  many  excellent  examples,  in 
color  or  engraved,  of  the  works  of  old  and  mod- 
ern masters.  The  limits  of  this  article  will  not 
admit  of  any  other  than  a  brief  allusion  to  pic- 
torial art  outside  of  the  British  metropolis.  Al- 
most every  considerable  provincial  town  has 
its  school  of  art,  so  called,  and  one  or  more  an- 


nual exhibitions,  contributed  to  mostly  by  local 
artists.  The  standard  reached  in  these,  if  not  a 
high  one,  is  above  mediocrity,  and  there  is 
every  reason  to  believe  that  under  the  influences 
at  work  throughout  the  United  Kingdom  an 
increasing  interest  in  matters  pertaining  to  art 
will  be  manifested,  and  a  higher  culture  de- 
veloped. Edinburgh  has  recently  inaugurated  a 
Museum  of  Science  and  Art,  erected  by  means 
of  special  and  successive  grants  by  Parliament 
since  1854;  and  in  Dublin  an  Irish  National 
Picture  Gallery  is  reported  to  be  making  most 
favorable  progress.  The  works  already  col- 
lected have  cost  £10,000;  of  which  £6,000  were 
raised  by  local  subscriptions. 

Plastic  art  has  of  late  years  been  very  gen- 
erally employed  in  Great  Britain  to  commemo- 
rate the  acts  or  services  of  public  men,  and  the 
past  year  witnessed  no  diminution  of  activity  in 
this  direction.  Statues,  busts,  or  structures 
of  a  purely  memorial  character  are  multiplying 
all  over  the  land,  and  though  in  respect  to  the 
higher  qualities  of  sculpture  these  productions 
will  not  stand  the  test  of  searching  criticism, 
they  present  good  average  design  and  work- 
manship. Signs  of  promise  may  be  recognized 
in  the  greater  attention  yearly  given  to  the  study 
of  form,  in  efforts  to  throw  off  the  conventional- 
isms with  which  the  schools  are  overgrown, 
and  in  the  higher  standard  of  criticism  already 
attained,  which  has  damaged  more  than  one 
reputation  resting  on  no  more  solid  basis  than 
superficial,  showy  effectiveness.  Of  the  na- 
tional monuments  in  progress,  the  most  impor- 
tant and  elaborate  is  that  to  the  late  Prince 
Consort,  in  Hyde  Park,  of  which  a  description 
was  given  in  our  last  volume.  Only  the  sub- 
structure was  completed  at  the  close  of  the 
year,  but  much  of  the  finished  material  is  on 
the  ground,  ready  to  be  put  in  place,  and  the 
mosaics  and  sculptures,  on  which  the  best 
talent  of  the  country  is  engaged,  are  under- 
stood to  be  in  hand.  The  popular  affection  for 
Prince  Albert  continues  to  manifest  itself  in 
the  number  and  variety  of  the  memorials  erected 
to  him.  A  copy  of  Thorneycroft's  bronze  eques- 
trian statue  of  him  has  been  placed  in  front  of 
St.  George's  Hall,  Liverpool.  Another  is  des- 
tined for  Wolverhampton,  and  a  third  for 
Halifax,  besides  several  for  the  provinces.  The 
Albert  memorial  at  Manchester  is  completed. 
The  four  colossal  bronze  lions,  from  designs  by 
Sir  Edwin  Landseer,  intended  for  the  base  of 
the  Nelson  monument  in  Trafalgar  Square,  after 
a  delay  of  many  years,  were  announced  at  the 
close  of  1866  to  be  ready,  and  early  in  1867 
they  were  actually  set  up  in  public.  Another 
work  long  delayed  is  the  completion  of  the 
bas-reliefs  in  the  pedestal  of  Baron  Marochetti's 
statue  of  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion,  one  of  which 
was  inserted  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year.  It 
is  described  as  puerile  in  design,  and  executed 
with  little  care  or  knowledge.  A  monument  to 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  was  voted  by  Parlia- 
ment ten  years  ago,  but  has  never  been  even 
commenced.    This  neglect  of  the  Great  Duke 


FINE  AETS. 


321 


lias,  however,  been  partly  compensated  for  by 
a  monument  82  feet  in  height,  surmounted  by  a 
colossal  bronze  statue  of  him  at  Strathfieldsaye 
Park,  executed  by  Baron  Maroon  etti.  A  mural 
monument  to  Sir  James  Outram  in  Westmins- 
ter Abbey,  is  the  only  other  national  memo- 
rial calling  for  notice.  Of  works  of  this  class, 
erected  by  private  means,  or  projected,  the 
number  is  very  much  larger,  and  includes  a 
sitting  statue  of  Macaulay,  by  Woolner,  for 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge;  one  of  Gladstone, 
for  Liverpool,  and  one  of  Mr.  Peabody,  for  Lon- 
don ;  one  of  Sir  John  Franklin,  by  Noble,  re- 
cently erected  in  Waterloo  Place,  London,  one 
of  O'Conn  ell  for  Dublin;  one  of  Andrew  Marvell 
for  Hull,  and  one  of  James  Watt,  by  Munro, 
for  Birmingham.  No  fewer  than  four  monu- 
ments are  to  be  raised  to  Lord  Palmerston  at 
London,  Southampton,  Tiverton,  and  Eomney, 
and  a  statue  to  Cobden  will  soon  be  completed 
in  Camden  Town,  London.  Other  statues,  in- 
cluding some  of  colossal  size,  to  public  men, 
inventors,  benefactors,  etc.,  who  are  less  gen- 
erally known,  might  be  mentioned.  Busts  of 
Gladstone,  Cobden,  Thackeray,  and  Mulready, 
the  painter,  intended  for  public  sites,  are  also 
among  the  labors  of  the  year.  Of  a  more  pri- 
vate character  than  these  are  Weekes's  recum- 
bent effigy  of  Archbishop  Sumner,  in  Canter- 
bury Cathedral,  a  work  of  great  merit,  and 
Woolner's  design  for  a  monument  to  Mrs. 
Archibald  Peel  in  the  church  at  Wrexham.  The 
latter,  which  is  to  be  executed  in  high  relief, 
presents  an  affecting  and  beautiful  realization 
of  the  idea  of  a  mother  and  child  meeting  in 
heaven  after  death.  American  plastic  art  was 
not  represented  publicly  in  England  during  the 
year,  but  some  photographs  of  sculptures,  by 
Mozier,  elicited  high  praise  from  the  critics. 
Very  general  complaint  is  made  of  the  condi- 
tion of  public  sculptures  in  England,  and  par- 
ticularly of  the  bronze  statues,  which  are,  for 
the  most  part,  coated  with  opaque  oxidation, 
not  nnfrequently  assuming  the  appearance  of  a 
sooty  efflorescence.  An  exposure  of  two  or 
three  years  suffices  to  blacken  the  most  brilliant 
metal.  The  cause  of  this  is  attributed  rather 
to  the  indifferent  material  employed,  which  is 
far  from  being  true  bronze,  than  to  the  in- 
fluences of  the  climate.  Some  consolation,  how- 
ever, is  afforded  by  the  fact  that  many  of  the 
statues  thus  discolored  are  so  bad  in  design 
and  workmanship,  that  it  is  quite  as  well  they 
should  be  "left  in  the  dark."  It  has  been 
suggested  that  the  experiment  should  be  tried 
of  cleansing  some  of  these  works,  and  coating 
them  with  fluid  compounds,  wdiich  resist  moist- 
ure, and  set  with  a  surface  like  transparent 
enamel.  Statues  not  exposed  to  the  elements 
seem  to  fare  equally  ill  in  England.  Those  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  in  London,  are  represented 
to  be  covered  with  dust  and  dirt-stains,  and  the 
general  condition  of  the  interior  of  the  edifice, 
where  restorations,  mural  embellishments,  and 
other  improvements  are  proceeding  at  a  snail's 
pace,  is  declared  to  be  a  public  reproach. 
Vol.  vi. — 21 


Feance. — A  marked  peculiarity  of  the  history 
of  the  fine  .arts  in  France  is  the  intimate  rela- 
tion which  they  sustain  to  the  government,  and 
the  patronage  which  it  extends  to  them.  On 
the  occasion  of  the  imperial  fete  of  August  15th, 
pictures  and  statues  were  sent  to  no  fewer  than 
one  hundred  and  twelve  local  museums,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  works  purchased  for  the  galleries 
of  Versailles  and  the  Luxembourg,  and  to  those 
presented  to  churches  and  chapels  in  various 
departments.  Over  seventy  portraits  of  the 
emperor  and  empress  were  also  presented  to 
public  institutions,  and  the  total  number  of 
works  of  art  thus  disposed  of  was  estimated  at 
upward  of  three  hundred.  A  further  stimulus 
is  given  to  artistic  efforts  by  a  system  of  rewards 
and  honors  skilfully  adapted  to  the  popular 
tastes  and  ambition.  Without  expressing  an 
opinion  whether  patronage  of  this  kind  can 
subserve  the  purposes  of  aesthetic  culture,  it  is 
undoubtedly  true  that  in  respect  to  productive- 
ness art  flourishes  in  France  beyond  precedent. 
Immense  quantities  of  pictures  and  sculptures 
are  yearly  produced,  the  quality  of  which  is. 
on  the  whole,  above  mediocrity.  Thus  the  com- 
mittee of  selection  of  the  annual  art  exhibition 
held  in  Paris,  accepted,  in  1866,  the  enormous 
number  of  3,338  works  as  worthy  of  exhibition 
in  the  Palace  of  Industry,  though  it  is  but 
proper  to  add  that  comparatively  few  of  these 
were  declared  to  be  within  the  competition  for 
prizes.  The  remainder  v»Tere  simply  deemed 
worthy  of  a  place  upon  the  walls,  and  presented 
almost  every  phase  of  quality  from  respectable 
to  positively  bad.  The  fact,  however,  that  so 
many  pictures  and  statues  are  annually  pro- 
duced in  the  French  metropolis,  apart  from  the 
thousands  emanating  from  provincial  artists,  is 
of  itself  interesting.  Gerome's  contribution  to 
the  exhibition  was  a  painting  representing  Cleo- 
patra introducing  herself  to  Ca3sar  in  his  tent, 
while  he  is  writing  dispatches ;  and  Courbet 
was  represented  by  a  landscape  and  a  nude  fe- 
male figure,  both  of  which  attracted  much 
notice.  Of  an  entirely  different  character  from 
this  was  an  exhibition  opened  at  the  same  place 
in  the  spring,  and  composed  mainly  of  works 
by  the  old  masters.  It  was  entitled  the  "  Expo- 
sition Betrospective,"  and  was  suggested  by  the 
British  Institution,  which  exhibits  borrowed 
works  by  old  painters  in  conjunction  with  those 
of  contemporary  production.  The  "Exposi- 
tion "  contained  about  200  pictures  belonging 
to  sixty  owners,  and  was  very  rich  in  examples 
of  the  Dutch  and  Flemish  schools.  Greuze,  the 
noted  French  genre  painter  of  the  last  century, 
was  represented  by  seventeen  works.  Inspired 
by  the  success  which  attended  the  great  na- 
tional portrait  exhibition  at  Kensington,  the 
French  government  is  about  to  form  a  simi- 
lar one  in  a  building  to  be  erected  in  the 
Champs  Elys6es,  which,  it  is  supposed,  will 
prove  an  attractive  resort  during  the  Great  Ex- 
position of  1867.  The  portraits  will  be  grouped 
according  to  the  age  they  illustrate.  From  an 
analysis  recently  made,  it  appears  that  the  gal- 


322 


FINE  AETS. 


lery  of  the  Louvre  contains  upward  of  two 
thousand  pictures.  Among  those  belonging  to 
the  Italian  school  are  twelve  Raphael's,  three 
Correggios,  eighteen  Titians,  thirteen  Paul  Vero- 
neses,  etc.  Among  the  specimens  of  the  Flem- 
ish are  no  fewer  than  forty-two  Eubenses, 
twenty-two  Vandykes,  seventeen  Eembrandts, 
and  eleven  Gerard  Douws.  Of  the  Spanish 
great  masters  there  are  eleven  Murillos  and  six 
by  Velasquez.  The  French  school  possesses 
but  a  single  specimen  of  Watteau,  but  has  forty 
Poussins,  sixteen  Claude  Lorraines  and  forty- 
one  Joseph  Vernets.  To  the  treasures  of  this 
famous  museum  of  art  has  recently  been  added 
a  collection  of  over  a  hundred  specimens  of 
stained  glass,  of  Flemish,  German,  Dutch,  and 
French  manufacture,  of  dates  so  late  as  the 
Fifteenth  and  Sixteenth  centuries. — Sales  of 
pictures  are  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Paris 
during  the  spring,  and  in  1866  the  prices  re- 
alized at  them  were  as  a  rule  very  high.  The 
works  disposed  of  are  generally  of  the  modern 
continental  schools,  those  of  the  national  school 
of  course  predominating.  Landscape  art  may 
be  said  to  nourish  in  France,  if  we  may  judge 
by  the  fact  that  a  collection  of  pictures  by  the 
late  M.  Troyon,  one  hundred  and  fifty  in  num- 
ber, fetched  recently  at  auction  nearly  half  a 
million  of  francs. — Of  pictures  in  progress 
during  the  year  mention  may  be  made  of  a 
large  composition  by  Rosa  Bonheur  represent- 
ing cattle  and  drovers  in  the  Scottish  highlands. 
The  popularity  of  Gustave  Dore  seems  unabated, 
notwithstanding  the  accumulated  demands  upon 
his  pencil  are  beginning  to  show  their  ill  effects 
in  hasty  and  crude  designs.  His  illustrated  Bible, 
the  first  edition  of  which  cost  the  publisher,  M. 
Mame,  over  six  hundred  thousand  francs, 
proved  a  very  profitable  undertaking,  although 
the  price  per  volume  seemed  beyond  the  reach 
of  most  purchasers.  The  demand  for  it  from 
Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  has  ex- 
ceeded the  utmost  expectation  of  artist  or 
publisher.  In  1862  the  number  of  Dore's 
drawings  was  said  to  have  reached  forty-four 
thousand,  and  as  he  designs  for  various  miscel- 
laneous publications,  besides  the  great  works 
with  which  his  genius  is  chiefly  identified,  it 
must  now  exceed  fifty  thousand.  Milton  and 
La  Fontaine  are  the  authors  whom  he  has  most 
recently  illustrated,  and  report  announces  him 
to  be  now  at  work  on  Shakespeare,  and  pro- 
jecting the  illustration  of  Homer,  Virgil,  Ovid, 
Tasso,  Ariosto,  and  the  leading  German  and 
Spanish  poets. — The  propensity  to  employ 
plastic  art  in  the  erection  of  monuments  to 
public  characters  is  not  less  remarkable  in 
France  than  in  England,  and  in  the  former 
country  the  subjects  embrace,  perhaps,  a  wider 
range.  One  of  the  most  meritorious  works  of 
the  year  in  this  department  is  a  full-sized  statue 
of  the  Empress  Josephine,  by  Vital-Dubray, 
erected  in  the  open  space  in  front  of  the 
bridge  of  the  Alma,  in  Paris.  She  is  repre- 
sented in  a  court  dress,  holding  a  medallion  of 
the  emperor  in  her  left  hand,  and  resting  her 


right  on  a  marble  shaft.  A  sitting  figure  of 
Rachel  by  Duret,.  in  the  Comedie  Franfaise,  at 
Paris,  has  also  been  highly  praised.  It  repre- 
sents her  in  the  character  of  Phedre,  and  exhib- 
its no  little  tragic  power  both  in  expression  and 
attitude.  One  of  the  most  eminent  French 
sculptors,  Baron  de  Triqueti  is  now  executing 
for  Queen  Victoria  a  remarkable  series  of  Bib- 
lical scenes  for  the  memorial  chapel  building  in 
honor  of  the  late  Prince  Consort.  These  com- 
positions are  executed  in  a  new  style  of  mosaic, 
the  invention  of  M.  Triqueti,  and  are  composed 
partly  of  lines  cut  into  the  white  stone,  and 
filled  with  color,  and  partly  of  pieces  of  colored 
marble  inserted  into  the  groundwork.  Besides 
this  series,  the  figures  in  which  are  nearly  of 
life-size,  and  which  will  form  the  surface  of  the 
interior  of  the  chapel,  there  will  be  a  large 
number  of  bas-reliefs,  representing  saints, 
prophets,  angels,  etc.,  about  a  foot  high,  in 
white  marble,  which  will  be  inserted  in  the 
angles  of  the  borders  of  the  larger  pieces,  over 
the  doorways,  and  in  panels  and.  cornices. 
When  finished,  these  decorations  will  rank 
among  the  most  exquisite  creations  of  the 
chisel. 

Germa:nt. — The  forty-fifth  exhibition  of  living 
artists  was  opened  in  Berlin,  in  September, 
with  931  works  of  art,  of  which  788  were  oil 
paintings.  Notwithstanding  the  interruption 
caused  by  the  recent  European  war,  the  exhi- 
bition was  larger  than  the  previous  one.  Among 
the  painters  contributing  to  it  were  Andreas 
and  Oswald  Achenbach,  Hermann,  Graeb,  Ho- 
guet,  Carl  Becker,  Knaus,  Jordan,  Lusch,  and 
Paul  Meyerheim.  In  the  same  city  is  to  be 
erected  a  colossal  statue  of  the  architect  Schin- 
kel,  who  is  represented  partially  enveloped  in 
a  cloak,  holding  in  one  hand  a  scroll,  and  in  the 
other  a  pencil.  The  committee  having  charge 
of  the  completion  of  the  Cologne  Cathedral  has 
applied  to  the  Prussian  Government  for  permis- 
sion to  obtain  by  lottery,  the  remaining  funds 
required  for  the  work.  Judging  from  the  suc- 
cess of  a  similar  scheme  in  the  past  year,  it  is 
presumed  that  in  nine  years  more  the  whole 
amount  needed,  about  $2,250,000,  will  be  raised. 
The  Bavarian  Government  has  taken  the  first 
steps  toward  the  conservation  and  ultimate 
restoration  of  the  ancient  Cathedral  at  Ulm, 
one  of  the  richest  examples  of  Gothic  architec- 
ture in  Germany.  The  architects,  Schmidt,  of 
Vienna,  and  Denzinger,  of  Regensburg,  have 
direction  of  the  work.  The  principal  public 
art  undertaking  in  Munich  during  the  year  wa3 
the  series  of  frescoes  on  the  Maxiiniliaueum,  by 
Seibertz,  Pilotz,  and  Dietz,  representing  note- 
worthy events  in  Bavarian  history.  At  Vienna 
the  decoration  of  the  Arsenal  was  continued, 
and  a  series  of  frescoes  on  the  Opera  House  was 
commenced  by  Schwind  and  Engerth.  The 
latter  are  intended  to  illustrate  scenes  from 
Mozart's  operas,  "The  Magic  Flute,"  and  "The 
Marriage  of  Figaro."  A  monument  to  the  mem- 
ory of  Kepler,  the  astronomer,  has  been  pro- 
jected in  his  native  town  of  Weil,  situated  in 


FINE  ARTS. 


FLORIDA. 


323 


the  Black  Forest,  toward  which  contributions 
have  been  received  from  all  parts  of  Germany. 
A.  Kreling,  Director  of  the  School  of  Art,  at 
Nuremburg,  was  commissioned  to  send  in  a 
design,  which  he  has  done,  and  the  model  is 
considered  so  satisfactory  that  the  execution  of 
the  casting  has  been  intrusted  to  the  bronze 
founders,  Messrs.  Lenz  and  Herold,  at  Nurem- 
burg.  The  principal  figure  is  nine  feet  high, 
and  the  smaller  ones  in  the  pedestal  five  feet, 
all  of  bronze,  while  the  pedestal  is  made  of  a 
5ne-grained  sandstone,  and  the  total  height  of 
the  monument  is  twenty-four  feet.  Glass  paint- 
ing continues  to  be  practised  with  marked  suc- 
cess in  various  parts  of  Germany,  the  chief 
seats  of  the  art  being  Munich,  Berlin,  and  Co- 
logne. In  the  first  of  these  cities  were  executed 
by  Hubner  and  Schnorr,  the  windows  for  St. 
Paul's,  London,  and  the  Cathedral  at  Glasgow. 
The  works  produced  by  the  other  two  were 
chiefly  of  the  ecclesiastical  type,  and  intended 
for  churches,  chapels,  and  cathedrals,  in  various 
parts  of  Germany.  Some  of  them  have  even 
found  their  way  to  America. 

Italy. — Florence  continues  to  be  one  of  the 
chief  seats  of  sculpture  in  Europe,  and  among 
those  who  practise  the  art  there,  an  honorable 
place  is  held  by  citizens  of  America.  Powers, 
Ball,  Hart,  Jackson,  Meade,  and  Henry,  are  the 
best  known  of  them,  and  the  first  named  has, 
within  the  past  year,  added  to  his  reputation  by 
a  statue  of  "Eve  after  the  Fall,"  which  is  said 
to  be  quite  equal  to  his  famous  "  Greek  Slave." 
The  recent  works  of  Jackson  and  Meade  are 
mentioned  elsewhere  in  this  article.  The  French 
sculptor,  Dupre,  also  residing  in  Florence,  has 
produced  a  mortuary  monument  of  the  singer, 
Catalani,  which  is  to  be  placed  in  the  Campo 
Santo,  at  Pisa,  and  two  statues  of  Bacchus, 
emblematic  of  abundant  and  scanty  grape  har- 
vests ;  and  Fuller,  an  English  artist,  a  group 
from  Bulwer's  "  Last  Days  of  Pompeii,"  and 
one  entitled  "  The  Rape  of  Europa."  The  "  Da- 
vid" of  Michael  Angelo  has  recently  been  suc- 
cessfully cast  in  bronze  in  Florence.  The  Ital- 
ian Government  has,  during  the  year,  thrown 
open  to  the  public  a  portion  of  the  covered 
passage  connecting  the  Pitti  Palace  with  the 
Palazzo  Vecchio.  The  greater  part  of  it  is 
hung  with  pictures,  many  hundred  in  number, 
which,  from  want  of  space,  have  never  before 
been  exhibited.  They  comprise  portraits  of  the 
Medici  and  other  Florentine  and  Italian  nota- 
bilities, and  a  long  and  extremely  curious  series 
of  historical  works,  painted  of  a  uniform  umber 
color ;  and  represent,  for  the  most  part,  various 
scenes  of  the  great  Florence  festivities,  which 
took  place  during  many  consecutive  years,  when 
the  Medici  were  omnipotent  in  the  famous  Tus- 
can city.  Rome  is  scarcely  less  noted  than  Flor- 
ence as  a  residence  of  sculptors,  among  whom  are 
many  American,  male  and  female.  In  the  for- 
mer class  may  be  mentioned  Story,  Rogers,  and 
Mozier ;  in  the  latter,  Miss  Hosmer,  Miss  Steb- 
bins,_  Miss  Freeman,  Miss  Foley,  and  Miss  Ed- 
monia  Lewis.    Miss  Foley  has  recently  been 


engaged  upon  medallion  heads  of  distinguished 
American  authors,  and  Miss  Freeman  on  sub- 
jects taken  from  Longfellow's  poems.  Of  the 
later  productions  of  Miss  Hosmer  and  Miss 
Lewis,  we  have  spoken  elsewhere.  Pictorial 
art  has  also  been  represented  in  Rome  by  Terry, 
Tilton,  Ropes,  Miss  Church,  and  the  Misses 
Williams,  all  Americans.  In  the  summer,  a 
collection  of  objects  of  fictile  art  was  exhibited 
at  the  museum  of  St.  John  Lateran,  singularly 
at  variance  with  the  contents  of  that  building. 
It  comprised  terra-cotta  busts,  statuettes  and 
tableaux  in  alto-relievo,  illustrating  the  history, 
manners,  and  customs  of  the  North  American 
Indians,  and  was  said  to  be  executed  with  great 
spirit  and  truthfulness.  Excavations  continued 
to  be  made  in  the  neighborhood  of  Rome. 
Among  the  latest  discoveries  of  antique  art  was 
a  draped  statue  of  great  merit,  found  near  Santa 
Maria  Nuova,  on  the  Appian  Way. 

FITZPATRICK,  Right  Rev.  Join*  Beenaed, 
Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Boston,  born  in  that 
city,  November,  1812,  died  there  February  12, 
I860.  His  early  instruction  was  received  in 
the  public  schools  of  Boston,  on  leaving  which 
he  was  sent  to  a  college  in  Montreal,  where  he 
remained  eight  years.  From  thence  he  repaired 
to  the  Sulpician  College,  in  Paris,  where  he 
pursued  his  studies  for  three  years,  when  he 
was  ordained  a  priest,  and  returned  to  Boston 
in  1840.  Soon  after  his  return  he  was  appointed 
pastor  of  St.  John's  Church,  in  East  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  but  remained  a  short  time,  being  chosen 
coadjutor  to  Bishop  Fenwick  of  Boston,  and 
was  consecrated  March  24,  1844.  Two  years 
later,  by  the  death  of  the  venerable  Bishop 
Fenwick,  he  became  bishop  of  that  diocese,  en- 
tering upon  the  duties  of  his  office  with  the 
zeal  and  application  which  had  characterized 
his  previous  career.  In  1854  he  visited  Europe 
upon  business  connected  with  his  church,  and 
again  in  1862,  for  the  restoration  of  his  health. 
Returning  to  his  field  of  labor,  with  an  in- 
crease of  strength,  he  resumed  his  duties  with 
his  usual  devotion,  which  soon  dissipated  the 
physical  benefit  he  had  received,  and  after  lin- 
gering for  months  in  a  state  of  severe  bodily 
suffering,  he  sank  under  his  fatal  malady.  He 
had  attained  a  high  rank  in  scholarship,  and  was 
greatly  respected  by  liberal  men  of  all  denomi- 
nations. Bishop  Fitzpatrick  was  a  member  of 
the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences, 
and  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  Harvard  College  in  1861. 

FLORIDA.  The  transfer  of  the  civil  au- 
thority, held  by  the  Provisional  Governor  of 
Florida,  appointed  by  President  Johnson,  to 
the  Governor  elected  by  the  people,  was  made 
on  January  17,  1866.  The  Legislature  of  the 
State  was  at  the  time  in  session,  and  General 
Walker  nominated  immediately  for  chief  justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  C.  H.  Dupont,  and  for 
associated  justices  A.  E.  Maxwell  and  J.  M. 
Baker.  These  nominations  were  confirmed, 
without  a  reference,  by  the  Legislature.  The 
school    fund,   at    the  beginning   of  the   year, 


324 


FLORIDA. 


amounted  to  $109,571,  at  8  per  cent.,  and  $59,- 
366,  at  7  per  cent.,  yielding  about  $12,411,  or 
fifty  cents  yearly  to  each  child  between  five 
and  eighteen  years  of  age.  The  counties  have 
not  cooperated  by  levying  a  tax,  and  the  fund 
has  been  of  no  avail.  The  direct  tax  levied  by 
Congress  upon  the  State  in  1861,  was  $77,522, 
which  the  Legislature  applied  to  Congress  to 
authorize  its  assumption  and  payment  by  the 
former,  and  a  suspension  of  all  proceedings  that 
had  been  commenced  against  individuals.  In 
their  memorial  to  Congress  they  say  : 

Now,  in  consideration  of  these  facts,  and  in  order 
that  your  honorable  body  may  have  all  information 
in  the  premises,  and  that  the  people  of  Florida  have 
returned  to  their  allegiance  and  loyalty,  and  this  day 
they  are  the  firm  supporters  and  adherents  of  that 
Union,  which  they  know  from  past  experience  is  to 
be  perpetual,  they  show  that  during  the  late  war 
many  of  those  persons  whose  property  was  sold,  re- 
sided in  the  Confederate  lines,  and  amongst  those 
who  are  the  sufferers  are  many  widows  and  orphans, 
who  from  circumstances  are  unable  to  subscribe  to 
the  required  oath.  It  is  therefore  from  these  rea- 
sons, and  because  we  believe  that  your  honorable 
body  is  the  exponent  of  that  magnanimous  spirit 
which  has  been  exhibited  toward  the  States  lately  in 
insurrection,  and  because  we  believe  that  said  law 
was  passed  under  the  war  powers  of  Congress,  and 
as  war  no  longer  exists,  but  the  State  of  Florida  is 
now  in  peace  with  the  United  States,  and  through 
her  convention  has  made,  and  now  through  this 
General  Assembly  is  making  every  effort  to  regain 
her  former  position  in  the  union  of  States ;  and 
as  her  people,  whether  under  military  rule  or  the 
milder  sway  of  civil  law,  have  always  shown  a  will- 
ingness to  return  to  the  Union  unsurpassed  by  any 
other  of  the  insurrectionary  States,  and  as  her  people 
have  been  ever  noted  for  their  faithfulness  in  what- 
ever cause  they  may  espouse,  therefore,  your  memo- 
rialists ask  that  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
will  allow  the  State  of  Florida  to  assume  the  payment 
of  said  "  direct  tax,"  under  the  same  conditions  as 
the  loyal  States  were  allowed,  and  that  your  honor- 
able body  will  so  change  the  law  now  in  existence  as 
to  do  away  with  the  required  oath ;  and  that  your 
body  will  place  the  State  of  Florida  in  the  same  posi- 
tion to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  that  occupied  by 
the  loyal  States  of  the  Union  ;  and  as  your  memorial- 
ists cannot  be  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  they  repre- 
sent a  State  in  this  Union,  and  that  they  are  agents 
of  a  portion  of  the  great  American  people,  and  as  the 
right  of  petition  or  memorial  has  been  recognized 
since  the  establishment  of  this  great  republic : 
Wherefore,  the  representatives  of  the  people  of  the 
State  of  Florida  ask  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  to  grant  them  this  right,  granted  to  other 
States,  and  to  enable  her  people  to  enjoy  the  same 
privileges  as  the  citizens  of  other  States. 

An  act  was  approved  by  the  Governor,  on 
January  12th,  which  regulated  contracts  with 
persons  of  color,  It  required  all  such  contracts 
to  be  in  writing,  and  to  be  explained  to  such 
person  of  color  who  was  a  party,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  two  credible  witnesses,  one  of  whom 
should  make  an  affidavit  of  such  explanation, 
and  that  the  colored  party  voluntarily  entered 
into  it,  and  signed  it,  and  that  the  contract 
should  be  filed  with  a  judicial  officer  of  the  State 
or  county  residing  in  the  county  Avhere  the 
contract  was  made.  The  person  of  color  wil- 
fully neglecting  or  refusing  to  perform  his  con- 
tract was  made  liable  to  the  penalties  for  va- 
grancy, and  might  be  ejected — if  a  tenant, — 


from  the  premises  of  the  other  party.  On  the 
failure  of  the  latter  to  perform  his  contract,  the 
colored  person  could  make  a  complaint  before 
the  judge  of  the  criminal  court,  who  was  re- 
quired to  proceed  to  try  the  same  before  a 
jury,  who  could  give  such  damages  as  they 
deemed  proper.  Any  person  enticing  a  laborer 
to  quit  the  service  of  another,  on  conviction 
might  be  fined  not  more  than  $1,000,  or  re- 
quired to  stand  in  the  pillory  not  more  than 
three  hours,  or  be  whipped  not  more  than 
thirty-nine  stripes  on  the  bare  back.  At  the 
same  time  the  Legislature  passed  an  act  estab- 
lishing a  county  criminal  court,  which  had  con- 
current jurisdiction  with  the  circuit  court  in  the 
trial  of  assaults,  assault  and  battery,  assault  with 
intent  to  kill,  riot,  affray,  larceny,  robbery,  bur- 
glary, malicious  mischief,  vagrancy,  and  all  mis- 
demeanors, .  and  all  offences  against  religion, 
chastity,  morality,  and  decency,  provided  the 
punishment  does  not  affect  the  life  of  the  of- 
fender. No  presentment,  indictment,  or  writ- 
ten pleadings  are  required  in  the  proceedings, 
but  the  offence  is  to  be  set  forth  in  the  warrant 
of  arrest.  All  offences  are  to  be  tried  by  a 
jury  of  twelve  men.  The  person  upon  whom 
any  penalty,  fine,  or  forfeiture  is  imposed,  may, 
for  the  non-payment  thereof,  be  put  to  such 
labor  as  county  commissioners  may  direct.  At 
the  same  time  an  act  was  passed  requiring  all 
colored  persons  living  together  in  the  relation 
of  husband  and  wife,  and  who  had  not  been 
legally  married,  to  appear  before  some  legally 
authorized  person,  and  be  joined  in  the  bands 
of  matrimony.  This  marriage  should  legitimize 
all  previous  issue,  and  must  be  recorded  with 
the  county  clerk.  Another  act  made  parties  in 
civil  suits  witnesses,  and  their  interest  in  the 
cause  should  affect  only  their  credibility.  An- 
other act  authorized  parents  to  apprentice  their 
children  under  sixteen  years  of  age,  without  the 
consent  of  the  latter ;  if  over  sixteen  the  con- 
sent must  be  written.  Another  act  made  the 
judicial  tribunals  of  the  State,  with  the  pro- 
cesses thereof,  accessible  to  all  the  inhabitants 
without  distinction  of  color,  and  repealed  all 
laws  previously  passed  with  reference  to  slaves, 
free  negroes,  and  mulattoes,  except  the  act  to 
prevent  their  migration  into  the  State,  and  the 
act  prohibiting  the  sale  of  fire-arms  and  am- 
munition to  them.  Another  act  provided  for 
the  appointment  of  a  superintendent  of  common 
schools  for  freedmen,  with  assistants  in  each 
county  wherft  the  number  of  children  might 
justify  it,  who  were  authorized  to  establish 
schools  for  freedmen.  It  ordered  a  tax  of  one 
dollar  upon  every  male  person  of  color  between 
the  ages  of  twenty-one  and  fifty-five,  the  pro- 
ceeds of  which  should  constitute  a  common- 
school  fund  for  freedmen.  The  following  pre- 
amble and  resolution  relative  to  the  pardon  of 
Jefferson  Davis  was  also  adopted : 

Whereas,  We  feel  a  deep  solicitude  for  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  late  Southern  Confederacy ':  And  whereas 
we  recognize  him  only  as  an  instrument  and  as  an 
agent  of  the  Southern  people,  and  guilty  only  to  the 


FLORIDA. 


325 


extent  of  others  who  have  already  received  the  ex- 
ecutive clemency  for  the  same  offence,  and  respect- 
fully appreciating  the  wisdom,  magnanimity,  and  jus- 
tice of  the  President  of  the  United  States  : 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Represent- 
atives of  the  State  of  Florida  in  General  Assembly 
convened,  That  his  excellency  Andrew  Johnson, 
President  of  the  United  States,  whose  administration 
has  been  signalized  in  a  most  extraordinary  degree 
by  the  great  virtues  of  clemency  and  mercy,  be  re- 
quested to  extend  a  pardon  to  the  said  Jefferson 
Davis. 

In  the  act  prescribing  additional  penalties  for 
the  commission  of  offences  against  the  State, 
approved  January  15th,  the  12th  section  forbids 
any  negro,  mulatto,  or  other  person  of  color,  to 
own,  use,  or  keep  in  his  possession  or  under  his 
control  any  bowie-knife,  dirk,  sword,  fire-arms 
or  ammunition  of  any  kind,  without  a  license 
from  the  judge  of  probate,  issued  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  two  respectable  citizens,  etc.,  etc. 
The  question  arose  whether  this  section  of  the 
act  was  not  in  violation  of  the  Constitution 
which  declared,  u  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  State, 
without  distinction  of  color,  are  free,  and  shall 
enjoy  the  rights  of  person  and  property  without 
distinction  of  color."  The  opinion  of  the  at- 
torney-general given  to  the  Governor,  says 
that  the  liberty  to  keep  and  bear  arms  is  a  right 
of  person  and  property,  and  the  Legislature  is 
expressly  prohibited  from  passing  any  law  which 
makes  a  discrimination  in  this  respect  on  ac- 
count of  color.     He  further  said  : 

The  intention  of  the  Convention  of  this  State  to 
make  no  legal  distinction  between  the  white  and 
colored  inhabitants  of  this  State,  is  apparent  from 
the  whole  tenor  of  the  constitution.  Having  re- 
served to  the  white  inhabitants  of  the  State  all  the 
political  power  thereof,  the  constitution  expressly 
provides  that  no  distinction  as  to  legal  rights  of  per- 
son or  property  shall  exist.  As  to  the  policy  of  this 
provision  I  have  nothing  to  say.  It  was  the  opinion 
of  the  Convention  that  it  was  best,  and  it  appears  in 
the  constitution  of  our  State.  The  distinctions  that 
have  been  made  in  various  States  of  the  Union,  both 
North  and  South,  between  the  legal  rights  of  white 
and  colored  persons,  have  been  made  under  consti- 
tutions differing  from  the  constitution  of  this  State 
in  this  respect.  In  some  of  these  States  the  consti- 
tution expressly  authorizes  the  distinction,  in  others 
it  is  silent  on  the  subject.  The  constitution  of  this 
State  expressly  prohibits  it. 

About  February  1st  the  Legislature  adjourned 
to  November  14th.  The  question  which  ex- 
cited the  greatest  interest  at  this  session  was 
the  amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution, 
proposed  at  the  last  session  of  Congress.  Gov- 
ernor Walker,  in  his  message,  thus  presented 
the  subject : 

The  constitutional  principle  is,  that  Federal  repre- 
sentation and  taxation  are  based  upon  the  census, 
while  the  exercise  of  suffrage  is  regulated  by  State 
laws.  The  number  of  representatives  due  to  a  State 
is  expressly  made  to  depend  on  its  population,  and 
that  alone  ;  while  it  is  as  expressly  remitted  to  the 
State's  own  discretion  to  say  who  among  its  citizens 
shall  constitute  the  voters  or  electors  to  make  choice 
of  or  appoint  those  representatives.  Accordingly, 
the  States  have  exercised  this  function  in  entire 
freedom,  and,  in  point  of  fact,  very  variously.  Some 
have  conferred  suffrage  upon  every  male  above  twen- 
ty-one years,  without  distinction  ;  some  on  every 
white  male  ;  some  have  required,  in  addition,  quali- 


fications of  residence  for  greater  or  less  periods ; 
some  have  required  also  the  payment  of  taxes,  and 
some  possession  of  freeholds.  The  proportions  of 
voters  to  population  have  therefore  been  as  various 
as  the  State  laws.  Nobody  ever  conceived  that  in 
this  any  unfairness  was  operated  by  one  State  as 
against  another. 

The  idea  seems  to  imply  that  a  representative  rep- 
resents merely  the  voters,  instead  of  the  people  gen- 
erally ;  instead  of  which  the  voters,  whether  few  or 
many,  are  in  fact  only  the  appointing  power.  No- 
body imagines,  for  instance,  that  the  Senator  repre- 
sents merely  the  Legislature  or  Governor  that  ap- 
pointed him  ;  or  that  the  President  of  the  United 
States  is  the  President  of  the  electoral  college,  in- 
stead of  the  people ;  or  that  our  wives  and  children 
are  not  represented  because  they  do  not  vote.  Eep- 
resentatives  in  Congress  are  based  upon  population, 
and  represent  population,  while  the  designation  of 
the  citizens  who  are  to  nominate  them  is  matter  of 
State  discretion  and  regulation.  This  is  the  whole 
statement.  There  is  no  unfairness  in  it,  and  none 
would  ever  have  been  suggested,  but  for  the  fact  that 
the  liberation  of  our  slaves  has  incidentally  added  to 
our  representative  population. 

Let  us  look  at  the  consequences  of  making  voters 
and  not  numbers  the  basis  of  representation.  Vir- 
ginia requires  two  years'  residence  for  suffrage,  while 
some  States,  perhaps,  require  none.  Virginia  thus 
reduces  comparatively  the  number  of  her  voters. 
Suppose  the  reduction  to  be  one-half — the  degree 
does  not  affect  the  principle — can  it  be  said  in  any 
fair  and  equitable  sense  that  she  thus  gains  an  ad- 
vantage over  a  sister  State,  and  that  to  meet  the  evil 
Virginia's  representation  must  be  cut  down  ?  Let  us 
take  a  possible  case.  Suppose  Pennsylvania  should 
conclude  that,  as  she  makes  her  sons  fight  at  eight- 
een years,  she  ought  to  let  them  vote  at  the  same  age, 
and  should  thus  add  to  the  number  of  her  voters  as 
compared  to  Ohio  ;  yvould  this  give  her  a  right  to  ex- 
claim as  against  Ohio  that  a  voter  there  had  more 
weight  than  a  voter  in  Pennsylvania,  and  that  Ohio's 
representation  ought  therefore  to  be  cut  down  ac- 
cordingly ? 

Take  another  not  only  possible,  but  probable  case. 
Suppose  Massachusetts  shall  adopt  female  suffrage, 
and  thereby  double  the  number  of  her  voters ;  will 
this  give  her  a  right  to  have  the  representation  of 
Pennsylvania  cut  down  one-half?  I  think  I  have  said 
enough  to  satisfy  any  reasonable  man  that  it  is  best 
to  let  the  basis  of  representation  remain  as  our  fathers 
fixed  it — on  the  census,  and  not  the  voters. 

He  objected  to  the  third  section  of  the  amend- 
ment as  designed  to  punish  certain  classes  of 
citizens,  not  more  guilty  than  others,  by  de- 
priving them  of  their  right  to  hold  office  under 
the  State  and  Federal  Governments,  and  said  : 

Look  around  you  and  see  how  few  persons  will  be 
left  in  office  after  this  amendment  is  adopted,  and 
you  will  see  that  to  vote  for  it  is  to  vote  for  the  de- 
struction of  your  State  government.  After  taking 
out  all  the  proscribed  officers,  there  will  not  be 
enough  left  to  order  elections  to  fill  the  vacancies, 
and  a  military  government  will  become  a  necessity. 
And  who  are  those  whom  we  are  asked  thus  to  dis- 
grace with  official  disfranchisement?  Are  they  not 
those  whose  experience  and  abilities  are  most  neces- 
sary to  the  State  iu  this  her  hour  of  trouble  ?  Are 
they  not  those  whom  we  have  always  regarded  as  the 
verv  best  men  in  our  land  ?  Are  they  not  those  whom 
we  "have  loved  and  trusted  above  all  other  men  in 
the  State?  Are  they  not  those,  in  thousands  of 
instances,  who  witnessed  the  act  of  secession  with 
bleeding  hearts,  and  engaged  in  the  rebellion  only 
out  of  deference  to  the  will  of  their  State?  Are  they 
not  those  who  sacrificed  themselves  to  serve  their 
State  ?  And  will  their  State  now  turn  round  and  re- 
pay their  devotion  by  putting  a  mark  of  infamy  upon 


326 


FLOEIDA. 


them  ?    Perish  forever  so  base  a  thought !     If  they 
are  to  be  disfranchised,  let  it  be  by  no  act  of  ours. 

The  Committee,  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, to  whom  the  subject  was  referred,  re- 
ported against  the  ratification  of  the  amend- 
ment, and  thus  closed  their  report : 

As  the  representatives  of  the  people  of  the  State  of 
Florida,  we  protest  that  we  are  willing  to  make  any 
organic  changes  of  a  thoroughly  general  character, 
and  which  do  not  totally  destroy  the  nature  of  the 
government.  We  are  willing  to  do  any  thing  which 
a  generous  conqueror  even  should  demand,  much 
less  the  Congress  of  our  common  government.  On 
the  other  hand,  we  will  bear  any  ill  before  we  will 
pronounce  our  own  dishonor.  We  will  be  taxed 
without  representation ;  we  will  quietly  endure  the 
government  of  the  bayonet;  we  will  see  and  submit 
to  the  threatened  fire  and  sword  and  destruction,  but 
we  will  not  bring,  as  a  peace  offering,  the  conclusive 
evidence  of  our  own  self-created  degradation. 

Our  present  relations  with  the  general  government 
are  certainly  of  a  strange  character.  Beyond  the 
postal  service,  our  people  derive  no  benefit  from  our 
existence  as  a  State  in  the  Union.  "We  are  denied 
representation  even  when  we  elect  a  party  who  has 
never  in  fact  sympathized  with  armed  resistance  to 
the  United  States,  and  who  can,  in  good  faith,  take 
the  oath.  We  are  at  the  same  time  subject  to  the 
most  onerous  taxation ;  the  civil  law  of  the  State  is 
enforced  and  obeyed  only  when  it  meets  the  approval 
of  the  local  commander  of  the  troops  of  the  United 
States ;  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  enacts 
laws  making  certain  lands  subject  to  entry  at  a 
small  cost  by  the  colored  portion  of  our  population, 
and  denies  the  like  privilege  to  the  white  man  by 
restrictions  amounting  to  a  prohibition. 

We  are,  in  fact,  recognized  as  a  State  for  the 
single  and  sole  purpose  of  working  out  our  own 
destruction  and  dishonor.  None  of  the  benefits  of 
that  relation  exist.  In  other  words,  we  are  recog- 
nized as  a  State  for  the  highest  purposes  known  to 
the  Constitution,  namely,  its  amendment;  but  we 
are  not  recognized  as  a  State  for  any  of  the  benefits 
resulting  from  that  relation. 

Your  committee,  for  these  reasons  among  others, 
recommend  that  the  House  of  Representatives,  do  not 
ratify  the  proposed  amendment. 

This  report  of  the  committee  was  unani- 
mously adopted  by  the  House. 

The  bonded  debt  of  the  State  is  about  $370,- 
617,  on  which  there  is  interest  due  to  the 
amount  of  $100,485.  The  debt  not  bonded  is 
$167,759.  This  includes  the  indebtedness  be- 
fore and  since  the  war,  without  including  the 
scrip  issues  during  the  first  year  of  the  war, 
which  are  regarded  as  cancelled  by  the  act  of 
the  State  Convention.  This  issue  of  scrip  v/as 
without  value  outside  of  the  State,  and  was 
chiefly  made  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  the 
operations  of  the  State,  and  for  the  relief  of  the 
destitute  inhabitants.  It  was  received  for  home 
products,  even  when  the  Confederate  currency 
was  repudiated — through  reliance  on  the  good 
faith  of  the  State.  On  the  principle  that  all 
acts  or  laws  impairing  contracts  are  unconstitu- 
tional, it  is  intended  yet  to  bring  the  subject 
before  the  courts  for  adjudication. 

In  a  proclamation  issued  by  President  John- 
son on  April  2d,  it  was  declared  that  the  in- 
surrection which  heretofore  existed  in  the 
State  of  "  Florida  is  at  an  end,  and  henceforth 
to  be  so  regarded."     Orders  from  the  Secretary 


of  War,  with  the  approval  of  the  President, 
issued  on  April  9th,  declared  that,  although  the 
President's  proclamation  did  not  remove  martial 
law,  it  was  not  expedient  to  resort  to  military 
tribunals  in  any  case  where  justice  could  be  at- 
tained through  the  medium  of  the  civil  authority. 
The  major-general  (J.  G.  Foster)  in  command 
of  the  department,  issued  his  orders  on  April 
27th,  stating  these  facts,  and  also  saying  that, 
whereas  the  Constitution  had  provided  that  the 
inhabitants  of  Florida  "  are  free,  and  shall  enjoy 
the  rights  of  person  and  property  without  dis- 
tinction of  color,"  and  "  the  courts  being  or- 
ganized in  the  State,  and  the  officers  and  peo- 
ple in  general  '  well  and  loyally  disposed,'  so 
that  the  Constitution  and  laws  can  be  sustained, 
and  enforced  therein  by  proper  civil  authority. 
State  or  Federal,"  and  the  civil  rights  bill  having 
been  passed  by  Congress,  he  therefore  directed 
that  all  persons  under  military  arrest  should  be 
turned  over  to  civil  authorities  for  trial,  except 
soldiers  and  those  subject  to  military  law,  and 
that  commanders,  when  requested,  should  assist 
the  ministerial  officers  of  the  civil  authorities  in 
making  arrests.  Governor  Walker  immediately 
issued  a  proclamation  announcing  the  facts  to 
the  people,  congratulating  them  upon  the  resto- 
ration of  judicial  authority,  and  making  the  fol- 
lowing statements: 

Let  us  constantly  remember  that  every  lawless  act 
any  individual  in  our  State  may  commit,  and  ever)' 
indiscreet  expression  that  may  be  uttered,  is  imme- 
diately exaggerated  and  published  broadcast  over 
the  Northern  States  with  the  view  of  making  it  ap- 
pear that  the  President  is  wrong  and  his  enemies 
are  right.  We  are  passing  through  a  fearful 
ordeal.  The  eyes  of  the  world  are  upon  us.  Let 
us,  therefore,  be  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless 
as  doves.  In  times  like  these,  it  is  the  duty  of 
every  good  citizen  not  only  to  obey  the  Constitution 
and  laws  himself,  but  to  see  as  far  as  possible  that 
every  one  else  does  so,  for  each  now  is  held  respon- 
sible for  all,  and  all  are  held  responsible  for  each. 
Therefore  I  charge  not  only  every  officer,  but  also 
every  man  in  the  State,  to  be  vigilant  in  the  exercise 
of  all  bis  duties  as  a  loyal  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  to  see  that  all  crime  is  instantly  punished, 
and  that  all  the  laws,  and  particularly  those  for  the 
protection  of  the  freedmen  are  duly  executed. 

All  the  greater  crimes,  such  as  murder,  arson,  etc., 
having  since  the  surrender  of  General  Johnston  up 
to  this  time  been  punishable  alone  by  the  military, 
our  magistrates  and  people  have  fallen  into  the 
habit  of  looking  alone  to  the  military  for  the  arrest 
of  offenders,  but  hereafter  this  will  not  be  the  case. 
The  military  have  ceased  to  arrest  except  upon  the 
warrant  of  the  civil  magistrates.  I  urge  the  magis- 
trates and  people  themselves  to  ha  prompt  to  appre- 
hend and  punish  all  violators  of  the  laws,  of  what- 
ever grade. 

I  know  that  our  people  are  loyal,  and  I  feel  under 
no  necessity,  therefore,  of  impressing  the  duty  of  loy- 
alty upon  them,  but  I  wish  to  warn  them  particularly 
against  all  expressions  of  impatience  which  can,  by 
any  system  of  torturing,  be  construed  into  utter- 
ances of  disloyalty.  Such  expressions  are  all  re- 
ported to  the  North  and  magnified  and  made  to  play 
an  important  part  in  the  war  upon  the  President. 
Every  intemperate  paragraph  in  a  newspaper  is  par- 
ticularly adapted  to  this  purpose — and  I  here  beg  leave 
to  say  that  I  think  it  is  high  time  that  the  custom 
which  has  so  long  prevailed  among  our  people  and 
newspapers  both  South  and  North,  and  with  such  db 


FLORIDA. 


FOOT,  SOLOMON. 


327 


astrous  results,  of  speaking  evil  of  each  other,  should 
be  desisted  from — it  is  a  custom  certainly  much  more 
honored  in  the  breach  than  in  the  observance,  and 
is  productive  of  nothing  but  evil  continually.  I  am 
sorry  to  say  that  some  of  our  Southern  newspapers 
are  copying  too  closely  the  bad  example  set  by  some 
in  the  North.  The  only  object  of  certain  journals 
would  seem  to  be  to  prejudice  one  section  of  the 
country  against  the  other.  So  they  increase  their 
subscription-lists  and  enlarge  their  advertising  col- 
umns, they  appear  not  to  care  what  becomes  of  the 
country.  The  Northern  papers  of  this  class  reject  as 
odious  all  notice  of  every  thing  good  that  is  done  in 
the  South,  and  collect  with  care  every  instance  of 
lawlessness,  great  or  small,  real  or  imaginary,  and 
parade  it  in  their  columns  until  the  minds  of  their 
readers  are  poisoned  against  us,  and  they  mistake 
the  act  of  one  lawless  individual  for  the  uniform 
conduct  of  the  whole  community. 

On  the  other  hand,  some  of  our  Southern  papers 
notice  nothing  good  in  the  North,  but  cull  with 
equal  care  every  instance  of  elopement,  murder, 
theft,  robbery,  arson,  burglary,  starvation,  des- 
titution, Mormonism,  free-love,  etc.,  etc.,  until 
their  readers  are  taught  to  believe  that  the  North  is 
utterly  corrupt.  Now,  this  is  all  wrong.  I  have 
lived  all  my  life  in  the  South,  and  have  been  much 
at  the  North,  and  the  result  of  my  observations  is, 
while  too  much  vice  exists  in  either  section,  yet  the 
good  in  both  vastly  preponderates.  And  besides 
this,  we  are  brethren,  and  why  should  brethren  strive 
to  blacken  the  characters  of  each  other?  The  God 
of  battles  has  irrevocably  decreed  that  we  are  one 
people.   We  must  learn  to  live  together  as  brethren. 

Early  in  the  year,  the  assistant  commis- 
sioner reported  that  the  labor  system  had  be- 
come settled,  that  the  freedmen  were  at  work 
diligently  on  the  plantations,  and  appeared  to 
give  satisfaction  to  their  employers.  The  con- 
trol and  protection  of  their  rights  had  been 
transferred,  as  far  as  was  practicable,  to  the 
regularly  authorized  courts,  and  in  most  parts 
of  the  State  the  transfer  had  been  attended 
with  success. 

A  current  of  immigration  has  flowed  into 
the  State  since  the  close  of  the  war.  The  soil, 
the  climate,  and  the  natural  productions  of  the 
State  are  enthusiastically  described  by  the 
Federal  officer  in  charge  of  the  land  office  at 
Tallahassee.  "  There  is  perhaps  no  soil  in 
America,  that  to  the  eye  of  the  New  Englander 
could  look  more  forbidding  than  that  of  Flori- 
da ;  at  the  same  time  there  is  no  soil  on  this 
continent  that  will  produce  more  valuable  crops 
to  the  acre,  than  can  be  raised  here.  The 
poorest  soil  will  produce  two  hundred  pounds 
of  cotton  to  the  acre,  and  I  have  seen  land  in 
middle  Florida  that  for  seventeen  years  past 
has  produced  one  bale  of  sea-island  cotton  to 
the  acre.  In  the  southern  portion  of  the 
peninsula  immense  sugar  crops  are  grown, 
while  tropical  fruits  thrive  at  all  seasons. 
Game  is  abundant.  The  rivers  and  lakes 
abound  with  fish.  The  shores  of  the  gulf  on 
the  west  and  the  Atlantic  on  the  east,  literally 
swarm  with  them  in  endless  variety,  of  turtle, 
terrapin,  etc.,  while  the  soil  and  climate  are  of 
such  character  that  two  and  in  some  portions 
of  the  State  three  crops  have  actually  been 
raised  in  one  year.  A  more  equable  climate 
cannot  be  found  in  the  world,  Italy  not  ex- 


cepted. It  is  never  so  warm  at  midsummer  in 
South  Florida  as  to  inconvenience  the  white 
laborer  in  out-door  labor,  or  so  cold  in  winter 
as  to  require  any  additional  amount  of  clothing. 
The  country  is  yet  comparatively  new,  and  I 
know  of  none  more  desirable  to  that  industrial 
class  of  which  emigrants  are  chiefly  composed. 
The  products  of  the  State  are  largely  in  de- 
mand. Cotton,  Sisal  hemp  (one  ton  of  the  lat- 
ter can  be  grown  upon  an  acre  of  the  poorest 
soil  in  Florida),  sugar,  indigo,  tobacco  of  supe- 
rior quality,  arrow-root,  the  castor-bean,  pine- 
apples, oranges,  lemons,  limes,  cocoanuts,  etc., 
produce  largely,  and  can  be  made  most  profit- 
able for  purposes  of  exportation,  while  the 
vegetables  of  every  part  of  the  world  can  be 
produced  in  Florida.  There  are  United  States 
lands  in  every  county  in  the  State  subject  to 
entry  under  the  '  homestead  law,'  of  which 
each  actual  settler  can  obtain  eighty  acres." 

FOOT,  Hon.  Solomon',  an  American  states- 
man, born  in  Cornwall,  Addison  County,  Yt., 
November  19,  1802,  died  at  Washington,"D.  O, 
March  28,  1866.  He  graduated  at  Middlebury 
College,  Vt.,  in  1826  ;  was  for  one  year  princi- 
pal of  Castleton  Academy,  and  for  a  time  tutor 
in  the  University  of  Vermont,  and  Professor  of 
Natural  Philosophy  in  the  Vermont  Academy 
of  Medicine.  Devoting  himself  to  the  study  of 
law,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1831,  and  at 
once  entered  upon  an  extensive  and  successful 
practice  of  his  profession  in  Rutland,  where  he 
resided  until  his  death.  But  the  appreciation 
of  his  fellow-citizens  soon  called  him  from  his 
chosen  sphere  of  action  and  he  was  elected  to 
the  legislature  of  his  State,  serving  several  terms, 
during  three  of  which  he  was  Speaker  of  the 
House.  In  1836  he  was  a  member  of  the  Con- 
vention for  altering  the  State  Constitution,  and 
was  a  State  attorney  from  1836  to  1842.  After 
this  a  wider  sphere  of  duty  demanded  his  pres- 
ence, and  he  was  a  Representative  in  Congress 
from  1843  to  1847.  Returning  to  his  home  in 
Rutland,  after  declining  reelection,  he  resumed 
his  legal  practice,  but  was  suffered  to  retain  it 
but  four  years,  being  elected  United  States  Sen- 
ator in  1850,  and  continuing  to  serve  in  that 
capacity  until  his  death.  During  this  period  he 
was  on  several  important  committees.  He  was 
particularly  active  on  the  Committees  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  Pacific  Railroad,  Pensions,  and  Com- 
merce. He  was  also  chairman  of  several  commit- 
tees, and  through  nearly  three  Congresses  was 
President  pro  tern,  of  the  Senate,  in  which  posi- 
tion he  displayed  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
parliamentary  law.  In  1854  or  1855  Mr.  Foot 
was  chosen  President  of  the  Brunswick  and 
Florida  Railroad  Company  in  Georgia,  and 
during  the  recess  of  Congress  visited  England, 
negotiated  the  bonds  of  the  company,  and  pur- 
chased the  iron  for  the  railroad,  after  which  he 
resigned  his  post  as  president. 

Mr.  Foot  was  known  as  a  man  of  indisputa- 
ble integrity  and  ever  faithful  to  his  principles. 
He  was  a  thorough  Whig  while  that  party  was 
in  existence,  and  when  the  organization  was 


328 


FRANCE. 


broken  up  became  as  decided  a  Republican. 
As  a  Senator  be  was  distinguisbed  for  bis  practi- 
cal common  sense,  conscientious  adherence  to 
principle,  faithfulness  in  the  discharge  of  his 
duty,  and  uniform  candor  and  courtesy  equally 
toward  those  who  agreed  with  him  and  his  op- 
ponents, while  the  probity  and  openness  of  his 
character  made  him  especially  valuable  both  as 
to  executive  affairs  and  as  an  adviser.  His 
private  character  as  well  as  public  career,  gave 
ample  evidence  of  deep  and  consistent  piety. 

FRANCE.  An  empire  in  Europe.  Emper- 
or, Louis  Napoleon  (Napoleon  III.),  born  April 
20,  1808;  chosen  hereditary  emperor  by  the 
plebiscite  of  November  21  and  November  22, 
1852.  Heir  apparent,  NapohSon  Eugene  Louis 
Jean  Joseph,  born  March  16,  1856.*  The  area 
of  France  amounts  to  207,232  square  miles.  The 
quinquennial  census  taken  in  1866,  gives  38,- 
064,094  as  the  number  of  inhabitants,  exclusive 
of  125,000  employed  abroad  in  Algeria,  Mexico, 
etc.  This  is  an  increase  of  680,933  over  the  cen- 
sus of  1861.  There  are  in  France  19,014,109 
males  and  19,052,985  females.  The  females  are 
therefore  in  a  majority  of  38,876.  In  thirty- 
one  of  the  eighty -nine  departments  in  France 
there  has  been  a  diminution  of  the  number  of 
inhabitants  to  the  extent  of  106,459,  Avhich  is 
attributed  to  emigration  and  migration  from  the 
country  districts  into  the  large  cities.  The  pop- 
ulation of  Paris  amounted,  in  1861,  to  1,696,141 ; 
that  of  the  arondissement  of  St.  Denis  to  133,- 
434  ;  and  that  of  Sceaux  to  122,085.  Accord- 
ing to  the  census  of  1866.  these  numbers  have 
severally  increased  to  1,825,274,  178,359,  and 
147,283.  Thus,  in  five  years,  the  population 
has  increased  197,256  ;  the  increase  in  Paris 
being  129,133;  in  St.  Denis,  42,725;  and  in 
Sceaux,  25,398.  The  increase  of  population  has 
been  greatest  in  the  department  of  the  Seine, 
and  the  decrease  greatest  in  the  department  of 
La  Manche.  Algeria,  which  is  divided  into  the 
three  departments  of  Algiers,  Constantine,  and 
Oran,  had  a  population  of  2,999,124  inhabit- 
ants, of  whom,  on  31st  December,  1864,  235,- 
570  were  Europeans. 

The  colonial  possessions  of  France  were  in- 
creased in  1866  by  the  acquisition  of  Adulis 
and  Obock  in  Africa;  but  no  official  state- 
ments have  yet  been  published  of  either  area 
or  population  of  these  new  possessions.! 

The  budget  for  1867,  as  voted  by  the  Senate 
and  Legislative  body,  was  as  follows : 


Receipts. 
Francs. 

Expenses. 
Francs. 

1,862,954,865 
133,104,201 

1,769,057,169 

Extraordinary  Budget. . . . 

133,054,201 

1,996,059,066 

1,902,111,370 

Probable  surplus  of  receipts  over  90,000,000 
francs.     In  a  financial  report  published  by  M. 
Fould,  on  December  20th,  the  minister  shows 

that,  owing  to  the  increase  of  45,000,000  francs 
in  the  revenue  arising  from  indirect  taxation,  the 
budget  for  1866  will  be  definitively  balanced. 
Relative  to  the  rectified  budget  for  1867,  the 
minister  estimates  the  surplus  revenue  yielded 
by  indirect  taxes  at  ninety  millions,  and  points 
out  other  resources.  He  concludes,  therefore, 
that  this  budget  will  also  be  balanced.  Not- 
withstanding the  considerable  expenditure  ne- 
cessitated by  new  armaments  and  the  return 
to  France  of  the  troops  from  Mexico,  it  will 
not  be  necessary  to  impose  new  taxes  or  to  ap- 
peal to  public  credit.  The  minister  estimates 
that  the  ordinary  budget  of  1868  will  show  a 
surplus  of  121,000,000  francs.  No  credit  is 
demanded  in  the  budget  for  1868  in  respect  of 
the  new  organization  of  the  army,  the  emperor 
having  determined  that  the  necessary  expendi- 
tures should  be  provided  by  special  bills  on  the 
presentation  of  the  rectified  budget  for  1868. 
M.  Fould  states  that  the  State  will  then  be  in 
possession  of  more  than  sufficient  resources  to 
meet  these  requirements. 

The  total  receipts  from  indirect  taxation  in 
France  for  the  year  1866,  comprising  customs, 
excise,  stamp  duties,  post-office,  government 
manufactures,  etc.,  amounted  to  1,282,268,000 
francs,  showing  an  increase  of  259,734,000 
francs  in  1865.  The  branches  of  revenue  most 
productive  appear  to  be  registration  duties 
and  mortgages,  which  have  yielded  346,- 
350,000  francs;  stamps,  82,318,000  francs; 
potable  liquor,  240,405,000  francs ;  and  tobacco, 
242,022,000  francs.  With  respect  to  the  direct 
imposts,  the  total  paid  into  the  treasury  in 
1866  amounts  to  530,569,000  francs,  leaving 
only  434,000  francs  outstanding.  The  law  ex- 
penses for  the  same  year  were  in  the  propor- 
tion of  If.  30c.  per  thousand  francs,  which  is  an 
increase  of  two  centimes  per  thousand  francs 
on  the  year  preceding. 

According  to  the  budget  of  the  minister  of  war, 
for  1867,  the  tfrtny  was  composed  as  follows  : 


Peace  Footing. 

"War  Footing. 

Men. 

Horses. 

Men. 

Horses. 

Staff 

Gensdarmes 

Cavalry 

Engineers 

Military      equip- 
ments  

Administration  . 

1,845 

24,446 

246,612 

59,305 

37,790 

8,057 

5,590 
10,113 

160 
14,769 

402 
42,078 
15,357 

987 

5,142 
240 

1,914 

25,688 

515,035 

100,221 

66,132 

15,443 

15,829 
17,536 

15,000 

65,000 

49,838 

1,400 

12,000 

Total 

393,758 

79,135 

757,798 

143,238 

On  April  1,  1865,  the  army  was  distributed 
as  follows : 


*  For  an  account  of  the  French  Constitution,  see  Annual 
Cyclopaedia  for  1865. 

t  For  a  full  statement  of  the  colonial  possessions,  see  An- 
nual Cyclopaedia  for  1S65. 


Men. 

Horses. 

In  France 

285,806 
77,705 
13,000 
28,360 

64,446 

16,494 

"  Rome 

1,245 

7,845 

Total 

404,871 

90,030 

FRANCE. 


329 


The  French  fleet  consisted,  on  July  1,  1866, 
of  66  iron-clad  screw  steamers,  together  with 
1,121  guns,  and  of  29,425  horse-power;  238 
other  screw  steamers,  together  with  4,878  guns 
and  63,883  horse-power;  75  wheel  steamers, 
together  with  396  guns  and  15,225  horse- 
power; 126  sailing  vessels,  with  1,288  guns; 
together  506  vessels,  with  an  aggregate  of 
7,683  guns  and  of  108,533  horse-power.  The 
marine  troops  were  composed  as  follows : 


Peace  Footing. 

War  Footing. 

Officers 

2,508 
1,560 

655     . 

4,011 

40 

32,805 

3,074 
1,560 

655 

4,011 

Engineers,  hydrographers, 
commissariat,  etc 

Clergymen, physicians,  etc. 

Workmen,  superintend- 
ents   

Machinists,  etc 

40 

66,000 

41,579 
20,929 

75,340 
25,000 

The  general  and  special*  commerce  of 
France  with  the  countries  of  America  and 
some  of  the  leading  countries  of  Europe  during 
the  year  1864  was  as  follows  (value  expressed 
in  millions  of  francs)  : 


Imports. 

Exports. 

COUNTRIES. 

Gen'l 

Com. 

Spec'l , 
Corn. 

Gen'l 
Com. 

Spec'l 
Com. 

America. 

United  States  of  America 

Mexico  

Guatemala 

75.1 
6.1 
1.1 
28.9 
85.9 
41.5 
30.4 
17.2 
51.2 

69.2 
5.7 
1.0 
31-1 
58.7 
41.6 
29.8 
16.9 
36.4 

100.8 

70.7 

0.8 

12.8 

129.2 

51.9 

27.1 

33.2 

36.4 

0.2 

1.8 

3.5 

9.5 

84.1 

57.3 
0.7 

Hayti 

9.6 

Brazil 

82.0 

Argentine  Republic 

Uruguay  

39.3 
19.8 

Chili 

22.4 

24.8 

0.2 

Ecuador 

1.1 

1.4 
14.3 

0.4 

1.3 
13.2 

1.5 

United  States  of  Colom- 
bia   

2.7 

Venezuela 

7.8 

Europe. 
Russia 

93.1 

286.0 
679.6 
397.1 
278.3 

68.9 
155.3 
567.2 
284.7 
227.9 

27.4 
237.0 
114.5 
257.7 
409.9 

23.8 

German  Zollverein 

Great  Britain 

215.5 
891.1 

Belgium 

229.1 

Italy 

275.1 

The  total  commerce  of  France!  during  the 
year  1864,  was  (value  expressed  in  millions  of 
francs) : 

Imports —  General  commerce 3,407.4 

Special  commerce. 2,528.2 

Exports — General  commerce 3,921.2 

Special  commerce 2,924.2 

The  speech  of  the  emperor,  on  receiving 
the  diplomatic  corps  on  January  1,  1866,  con- 

*  By  "special  commerce,"  those  imports  are  understood 
which  are  intended  for  consumption  in  France,  and  those 
exports  which  are  produced  in  France. 

T  For  latest  statistics  of  the  movement  of  shipping  and  the 
merchant  navy,  see  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1865. 


tained  no  remarks  of  importance.  With  re- 
gard to  the  future,  the  emperor  said  :  "  We 
shall  he  happy  if  we  can,  as  at  present,  con- 
gratulate ourselves  upon  having  avoided  dan- 
gers, removed  apprehensions,  and  strengthened 
the  bonds  which  unite  nations  and  kings;  and 
happy,  above  all,  if  the  experience  of  accom- 
plished events  enables  us  to  augur  a  long  day  of 
peace  and  prosperity  for  the  world." 

The  session  of  the  French  Legislature  was 
opened  on  January  22d,  by  the  emperor,  who 
delivered  the  following  speech: 

Messieurs  les  Senateurs,  Messieurs  les  Deputes : 

The  opening  of  the  legislative  session  permits  a 
periodical  exposition  of  the  situation  of  the  empire, 
and  the  expression  to  you  of  my  views.  As  in  pre- 
ceding years,  I  will  examine  with  you  the  principal 
questions  which  interest  our  country.  Abroad, 
peace  seems  assured  everywhere,  for  everywhere 
the  means  are  sought  for  of  amicably  settling  diffi- 
culties, instead  of  ending  them  with  the  sword. 
The  meeting  of  the  English  and  French  fleets  in  the 
same  ports  has  shown  that  the  relations  formed  on 
the  field  of  battle  have  not  been  weakened ;  time 
has  only  cemented  the  agreement  of  the  two  coun- 
tries. 

In  regard  to  Germany,  my  intention  is  to  continue 
to  observe  a  policy  of  neutrality,  which,  without 
preventing  us  at  times  from  being  displeased  or  satis- 
fied, leaves  us,  nevertheless,  strangers  to  questions 
in  which  our  interests  are  not  directly  engaged. 

Italy,  recognized  by  almost  all  the  powers  of 
Europe,  has  strengthened  its  unity  by  inaugurating 
its  capital  in  the  centre  of  the  peninsula.  We  may 
count  upon  the  scrupulous  execution  of  the  treaty 
of  the  15th  September,  and  the  indispensable  main- 
tenance of  the  power  of  the  Holy  Father. 

The  bonds  which  attach  us  to  Spain  and  Portugal 
are  still  more  strengthened  by  my  late  interviews 
with  the  sovereigns  of  those  two  kingdoms. 

The  budget  of  the  public  works  and  that  of  educa- 
tion have  not  undergone  any  diminution.  It  was  of 
use  to  preserve  to  the  grand  enterprises  of  the  State 
their  fertile  activity,  and  to  maintain  the  energetic 
impulse  of  public  instruction. 

Agriculture  has  made  great  progress  since  1852. 
At  this  moment  it  suffers  from  the  decline  of  the 
price  of  cereals.  That  depreciation  is  the  necessary 
consequence  of  the  plenty  of  the  harvests,  and  not 
of  the  suppression  of  the  sliding  scale.  I  have 
thought  it  useful  to  open  a  serious  inquiry  into  the 
condition  and  needs  of  agriculture.  It  will,  I  am 
convinced,  confirm  the  principles  of  commercial 
liberty. 

In  the  midst  of  always  increasing  prosperity, 
unquiet  spirits,  under  pretext  of  discussing  the 
liberal  progress  of  the  government,  would  hinder  it 
from  marching  by  taking  from  it  all  force  and  initia- 
tive. The  constitution  of  1852,  submitted  to  the  ac- 
ceptance of  the  people,  undertook  to  establish  a 
system  rational,  and  wisely  based  on  the  just  equi- 
librium between  the  different  powers  of  the  State. 
It  is  at  an  equal  distance  from  two  extreme  situa- 
tions. With  a  chamber,  mistress  of  the  fate  of 
ministers,  the  executive  is  without  authority  and 
without  spirit.  In  the  same  way  it  is  without  con- 
trol if  the  elective  chamber  is  not  independent  and 
in  possession  of  legitimate  prerogatives.  Our  con- 
stitutional forms,  which  have  a  certain  analogy  with 
those  of  the  United  States,  are  not  deficient  because 
they  differ  from  those  of  Englaud.  Each  people 
should  have  institutions  conformable  to  its  genius 
and  traditions.  Assuredly,  every  government  has 
its  defects;  but,  casting  a  look  at  the  past,  I  rejoice 
in  seeing,  at  the  end  of  fourteen  years,  France  re- 
spected abroad,  tranquil  within,  without  political 
prisoners,  without  exiles  beyond  its  frontiers.     The 


330 


FRANCE. 


nation  for  four  score  years  has  amply  discussed 
theories  of  government.  Is  it  now  not  more  useful 
to  seek  the  practical  means  of  improving  the  moral 
and  material  condition  of  the  people? 

Let  us  employ  ourselves  in  spreading  everywhere 
intelligence,  healthy  economic  doctrines,  the  love  of 
what  is  good,  and  religious  principles.  Let  us  en- 
deavor to  solve  by  the  freedom  of  transactions  the 
difficult  problem  of  the  just  distribution  of  produc- 
tive forces,  and  let  us  attempt  to  ameliorate  the  con- 
dition of  labor  in  the  fields  as  in  the  workshops. 
When  all  Frenchmen  invested  with  political  rights 
shall  have  been  enlightened  by  education,  they  will 
discern  the  truth  without  difficulty,  and  will  not 
suffer  themselves  to  be  seduced  by  plausible  theories. 
When  all  those  who  live  by  daily  wages  shall  have 
seen  increased  the  benefits  which  assiduous  toil 
procures,  they  will  be  firm  supporters  of  a  society 
which  guarantees  their  welfare  and  their  dignity. 
Finally,  when  all  shall  have  received  from  infancy 
those  principles  of  faith  and  morality  which  elevate 
man  in  his  own  eyes,  they  will  know  that  above 
human  intelligence,  above  the  efforts  of  science  and 
reason,  there  exists  a  Supreme  Will  that  rules  the 
destinies  of  individuals  as  well  as  of  nations. 

You  have  shared  with  me  the  general  indignation 
produced  by  the  assassination  of  President  Lincoln  ; 
and  recently  the  death  of  the  King  of  the  Belgians 
has  caused  unanimous  regrets. 

In  Mexico,  the  Government,  founded  by  the  will 
of  the  people,  is  being  consolidated.  The  opposition, 
conquered  and  dispersed,  have  no  longer  a  chief,  the 
national  troops  have  displayed  valor,  and  the  coun- 
try has  founded  guaranties  of  order  and  security, 
which  developed  its  resources,  and  raised  its  com- 
merce with  France  alone  from  21  to  77  millions.  As 
I  expressed  the  hope  last  year  that  our  expedition 
was  approaching  its  termination,  I  am  coming  to  an 
understanding  with  the  Emperor  Maximilian  to  fix 
the  epoch  for  the  recall  of  our  troops  before  their 
return  is  effectuated,  without  compromising  the 
French  interests  which  we  have  been  defending  in 
that  remote  country. 

North  America,  issuing  victoriously  from  a  formid- 
able struggle,  has  reestablished  the  Union,  and  sol- 
emnly proclaimed  the  abolition  of  slavery.  France, 
which  forgets  no  noble  page  of  her  history,  offers  up 
sincere  wishes  for  the  prosperity  of  the  great  Amer- 
ican Republic,  and  for  the  maintenance  of  amicable 
relations,  which  soon  will  have  had  a  century's  dura- 
tion. The  emotion  produced  in  the  United  States 
by  the  presence  of  our  troops  on  the  Mexican  soil 
will  be  pacified  by  the  frankness  of  our  declarations. 
The  American  people  will  comprehend  that  our  ex- 
pedition, to  which  we  invited  them,  was  not  opposed 
to  their  interests.  Two  nations  equally  jealous  of 
their  independence  ought  to  avoid  every  step  which 
might  affect  their  dignity  and  their  honor. 

It  is  in  the  midst  of  populations  satisfied  and  con- 
fiding that  our  institutions  perform  their  functions. 
The  municipal  elections  are  conducted  with  the  great- 
est order  and  the  most  entire  liberty. 

The  law  upon  coalitions,  which  gave  rise  to  some 
apprehensions,  has  been  carried  out  with  a  strict  im- 
partiality on  the  part  of  the  Government,  and  with 
moderation  on  the  part  of  those  interested.  The  work- 
ing class,  intelligent  as  it  is,  has  comprehended  that 
the  more  facility  is  accorded  to  it  to  discuss  its  in- 
terests the  more  it  is  bound  to  respect  the  liberty  of 
each,  and  the  security  of  all. 

The  inquiry  into  the  cooperative  societies  has  come 
to  demonstrate  how  just  were  the  bases  of  the  law 
which  has  been  laid  before  you  on  this  important 
subject.  This  law  will  permit  the  establishment  of 
numerous  associations  to  the  benefit  of  labor  and  of 
industrial  development.  In  order  to  favor  the  de- 
velopment of  them,  I  have  decided  that  authorization 
to  meet  together  shall  be  accorded  to  all  those  who, 
outside  of  politics,  may  desire  to  deliberate  respect- 
ing their  industrial  and  commercial  interests.     This 


liberty  will  not  be  limited  except  by  the  guaranties 
which  public  order  requires. 

The  equilibrium  of  the  budget  is  secured  by  a  sur- 
plus of  revenue.  In  order  to  attain  this  result  it  was 
necessary  to  effect  economy  in  the  greater  part  of  the 
public  services — amongst  others,  in  the  war  depart- 
ment. The  army  being  on  a  peace  footing,  there 
was  only  the  alternative  of  reducing  either  the  regi- 
mental cadres  or  the  effective ;  the  latter  measure 
was  impracticable,  since  the  regiments  hardly  mus- 
tered the  necessary  strength  of  men.  The  good  of 
the  service  counselled  even  their  augmentation.  By 
suppressing  the  cadres  of  220  companies,  46  squad- 
rons, 40  batteries,  but,  dividing  the  men  among  the 
remaining  companies  and  squadrons,  we  have  rather 
strengthened  than  weakened  our  regiments.  Natural 
guardian  of  the  interests  of  the  army,  I  would  not 
have  consented  to  these  reductions,  if  they  had  neces- 
sarily altered  our  military  organization,  or  broken 
the  existence  of  men  whose  services  and  devotion  I 
have  been  able  to  appreciate. 

The  caddresses  from  the  Senate  and  the  Legis- 
lative body,  as  usual,  expressed  an  unqualified 
approval  of  the  imperial  speech.  In  his  reply 
to  that  from  the  Senate  (February  18th),  the 
emperor  thus  referred  to  his  design  to  further 
develop  the  political  institutions  of  the  empire, 
and  thus  to  "  crown"  the  edifice  of  the  Napo- 
leonic state : 

You  desire,  as  I  do,  stability,  the  rational  and  pro- 
gressive development  of  our  institutions,  the  ame- 
lioration of  the  lot  of  the  greater  number,  and  the 
maintenance  intact  of  the  national  honor  and  dignity. 
This  accord  is  a  force  in  the  moral  as  well  as  the 
physical  world,  which  obeys  general  laws  that  can- 
not be  violated  without  danger.  It  is  not  by  daily 
disturbing  the  basis  of  an  edifice  that  its  comple- 
tion (couronnement)  is  hastened.  My  Government  is 
not  stationary  ;  it  is  advancing,  and  wishes  to  ad- 
vance, but  upon  firm  ground  capable  of  supporting 
power  and  liberty. 

The  proceedings  of  the  Legislature  did  not 
present  many  points  of  great  interest.  That 
body,  in  the  debate  on  the  German  question 
expressed  itself  very  emphatically  against  the 
plans  of  aggrandizement  supposed  to  be  enter- 
tained by  the  Government  of  Prussia.  In  the 
discussion  of  home  politics,  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  members  of  the  imperial  party  joined 
the  Liberal  Opposition  in  expressing  a  "wish  for 
some  liberal  reforms,  and  an  amendment  to 
the  address  to  this  effect  received  03  votes. 
An  amendment  to  the  address,  proposed  by  the 
protectionist  party  in  the  Legislative  body,  was 
defeated  by  190  votes  against  35,  after  M. 
Eouher  had  declared  that  the  Government 
Avould  take  into  serious  consideration  the  re- 
sults of  the  agricultural  inquiry  going  on  at  that 
time. 

A  great  sensation  was  produced  throughout 
Europe  by  a  brief  speech  made  by  the  emperor 
at  Auxerre,  in  May.  In  reply  to  an  address 
from  the  mayor  of  the  city,  the  emperor  said : 

I  see  with  pleasure  that  the  memory  of  the  First 
Empire  has  not  been  effaced  from  your  minds.  Be- 
lieve me,  for  my  own  part,  I  have  inherited  the  feel- 
ings entertained  by  the  chief  of  my  family  for  this 
energetic  and  patriotic  population,  who  sustained 
the  emperor  in  good  as  in  evil  fortune.  I  have  a 
debt  of  gratitude  to  discharge  toward  Yonne.  This 
department  was  the  first  to  give  me  its  suffrages  in 
1848,   because  it  knew,   with    the  majority  of  ths 


FEANCE. 


331 


French  people,  that  its  interests  were  my  interests, 
and  that  I  detested  equally  with  them  those  treaties 
of  1815,  which  it  is  now  sought  to  make  the  sole  basis 
of  our  foreign  policy.  I  thank  you  for  the  senti- 
ments you  have  expressed  toward  me.  Among  you 
I  breathe  freely,  for  it  is  among  the  working  popula- 
tion both  n  town  and  country  that  I  find  the  real 
genius  of  France. 

The  construction  generally  put  upon  this 
speech  was,  that  the  emperor  was  preparing  for 
a  great  war. 

On  May  24th,  France,  in  common  with  Eng- 
land and  Eussia,  issued  a  circular  to  the  Gov- 
ernments of  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Italy,  invit- 
ing them  to  a  peace  conference,  to  be  held  in 
Paris ;  but  on  June  3d,  the  Government  de- 
clared that  in  consequence  of  the  reserve  made 
by  the  Austrian  Government,  in  its  reply,  the 
conference  itself  had  become  impossible.  On 
June  11th,  the  emperor  wrote  the  following 
letter  to  M.  Eouher  concerning  the  attitude  to 
be  observed  by  France  in  the  impending  Ger- 
man-Italian war : 

Palace  of  the  Tuileries,  June  11,  I860. 
Monsieur  le  Ministre  :  At  a  moment  when  all 
the  hopes  of  peace  which  we  were  induced  to  enter- 
tain from  the  meeting  of  the  conference  seem  to  have 
vanished,  it  is  essential  to  explain  by  a  circular  to 
our  diplomatic  agents  abroad  the  ideas  which  my 
Government  proposed  to  submit  to  the  councils  of* 
Europe,  and  the  conduct  which  it  proposes  to  adopt 
in  presence  of  the  events  in  preparation.  This 
communication  will  show  our  policy  in  its  true  light. 
If  the  conference  had  taken  place,  your  language,  as 
you  know,  was  to  have  beeu  explicit ;  you  were  to 
have  declared  in  my  name  that  I  repudiated  any  idea 
of  territorial  aggrandizement,  so  long  as  the  Eu- 
ropean equilibrium  should  not  be  broken.  In  fact, 
we  could  only  think  of  an  extension  of  our  frontiers 
in  case  of  the  map  of  Europe  being  modified  for  the 
exclusive  benefit  of  a  great  power,  and  also  in  the 
case  of  the  frontier  provinces  asking  by  their  votes, 
freely  expressed,  to  be  annexed  to  France.  Exclud- 
ing such  circumstances,  I  think  it  more  worthy  of 
our  country  to  prefer  to  acquisitions  of  territory  the 
precious  advantage  of  living  on  good  terms  with  our 
neighbors,  while  respecting  their  independence  and 
their  nationality.  Animated  by  these  sentiments, 
and  having  only  in  view  the  maintenance  of  peace,  I 
made  an  appeal  to  Bussia  and  England  to  address 
words  of  conciliation  to  the  parties  interested.  The 
accord  established  between  the  neutral  powers  will 
yet  remain  in  itself  a  pledge  for  the  security  of  Eu- 
rope. They  proved  their  high  impartiality  in  taking 
the  resolution  to  confine  the  discussion  in  the  con- 
ference to  pending  questions.  In  order  to  solve  these 
questions,  I  believe  they  must  be  frankly  met,  strip- 
ped of  the  diplomatic  veil  which  covered  them,  and 
taking  into  serious  consideration  the  legitimate  de- 
sires of  sovereigns  and  peoples.  The  present  conflict 
has  three  causes — the  geographical  situation  of  Prus- 
sia being  ill  defined ;  the  wishes  of  Germany  de- 
manding a  political  reconstitution  more  conformable 
to  its  general  necessities ;  the  necessity  for  Italy  to 
assure  its  national  independence.  The  neutral  pow- 
ers could  not  desire  to  mix  themselves  up  in  the  in- 
ternal affairs  of  other  countries.  Nevertheless  the 
courts  which  participated  in  the  constituent  acts  of 
the  Germanic  confederation,  had  the  right  to  examine 
whether  the  changes  called  for  were  not  of  a  nature  to 
compromise  the  established  order  of  Europe.  As  far 
as  concerns  ourselves  we  should  have  desired  for  the 
secondary  states  of  the  confederation  a  more  intimate 
union,  a  more  powerful  organization,  a  more  impor- 
tant part  to  play  ;  for  Prussia,  more  homogeneity  and 
strength  to  the  north ;  for  Austria,  the  maintenance 


of  her  great  position  in  Germany.  We  should 
moreover  have  been  glad  to  see  Austria  cede  Venice 
to  Italy  for  an  equitable  compensation ;  for  since, 
in  concert  with  Prussia,  and  making  no  account  of 
the  treaty  of  1852,  she  made  war  upon  Denmark  in 
the  name  of  German  nationality,  it  appeared  to  me 
just  that  she  should  recognize  the  same  principle  in 
Italy  by  completing  the  independence  of  the  penin- 
sula. Such  are  the  ideas  which  in  the  interest  of  the 
repose  of  Europe  we  should  have  endeavored  to  ad- 
vance. To-day  it  is  to  be  feared  that  the  fate  of  arms 
can  alone  decide  the  questions.  In  the  face  of  these 
eventualities,  what  is  the  attitude  of  France  ?  Should 
we  manifest  our  displeasure  because  Germany  finds 
the  treaties  of  1815  impotent  to  satisfy  her  national 
tendencies  and  maintain  her  tranquillity?  In  the 
war  which  is  on  the  point  of  breaking  out  we  have 
but  two  interests,  the  maintenance  of  the  balance  of 
power  in  Europe,  atid  the  maintenance  of  the  work 
to  which  we  contributed  in  Italy.  But  is  not  the 
moral  force  of  France  sufficient  for  the  protection  of 
these  two  interests  ?  Will  she  be  obliged  to  draw 
the  sword  to  make  her  voice  heard  ?  I  think  not.  If, 
notwithstanding  our  efforts,  the  hopes  of  peace  be 
not  realized,  we  have  at  least  the  assurance,  from 
the  declarations  made  by  the  courts  engaged  in  the 
conflict,  that,  whatever  be  the  results  of  the  war, 
none  of  the  questions  in  which  we  are  interested  will 
be  settled  without  the  concurrence  of  France.  Let 
us  maintain,  then,  a  watchful  neutrality,  and,  strong 
in  our  disinterestedness,  animated  by  the  sincere  de- 
sire to  see  the  nations  of  Europe  forget  their  quar- 
rels, and  unite  for  the  advancement  of  civilization, 
liberty,  and  progress,  let  us  wait,  confident  in  our 
right  and  calm  in  our  strength. 

Hereupon,   Monsieur  le  Ministre,  I  pray  God  to 
have  you  in  His  holy  keeping. 

After  the  agreement  upon  the  preliminaries 
of  peace  between  Austria  and  Prussia,  the 
French  Government  opened  negotiations  at 
Berlin,  asking  the  cession  of  a  part  of  the  Ehine 
provinces  to  France,  in  view  of  the  considerable 
aggrandizement  of  Prussia.  No  official  ac- 
count of  those  negotiations  had  been  published 
at  the  end  of  the  year  1866,  but  the  semi-offi- 
cial NorddeaUche  Allgemeine  Zietung,  of  Au- 
gust 11th,  contained  an  article  upon  the  French 
demand,  "by  which,"  it  said,  "hopes have  been 
raised  in  France  which  must  be  designated  as 
impossible  of  fulfilment  on  the  part  of  Ger- 
many." "It  is  difficult,"  continued  the  same 
journal,  "to  explain  the  motives  for  this  ab- 
surd demand,  except  by  concluding  that  a  total 
revolution  has  taken  place  in  the  policy  of 
France.  Changes  in  Germany  are  not  ques- 
tions of  an  international  but  purely  of  a  na- 
tional character,  conveying  no  menace  to 
France,  but  calculated,  on  the  contrary,  to  be 
favorable  to  the  sphere  of  action  of  that  Power, 
as  by  the  withdrawal  of  Austria  from  the  Ger- 
manic Confederation,  the  dimensions  of  Ger- 
many will  become  considerably  narrowed. 
France  cannot  possibly  look  upon  changes  in 
the  territorial  constitution  of  Germany  as  a 
source  of  danger  to  her.  This  thought  will 
assuredly  have  weight  with  the  French  peo- 
ple." A  Paris  dispatch  of  August  15th,  stated 
that  on  that  day  the  emperor  received  in  pri- 
vate audience  the  Prussian  ambassador  at  Paris, 
who  delivered  to  the  emperor  the  reply  of  the 
Prussian  Cabinet  to  the  French  note  expressing 
a  wish  for  the  rectification  of  the  French  fron- 


332 


FRANCE. 


tier.  The  Prussian  Government  declared  any 
such  rectification  to  be  inadmissible.  The  em- 
peror, in  reply,  stated  to  Count  von  Goltz  that 
it  was  in  order  to  satisfy  public  opinion  in 
France  that  he  had  expressed  that  wish  to  the 
Prussian  Government.  He  had  considered  such 
a  wish  just,  but  acknowledged  the  fairness  of 
the  arguments  brought  forward  by  the  Prus- 
sian Cabinet,  and  added  that  the  good  relations 
between  Prussia  and  France  should  in  no  case 
be  disturbed.  In  conclusion,  the  emperor  ex- 
pressed a  hope  that  Prussia  would  not  overstep 
the  line  of  the  Main. 

During  the  peace  negotiations  between  Aus- 
tria and  Italy,  the  emperor  accepted  the  nom- 
inal transfer  of  Venetia  to  France,  in  order  to 
hand  it  over  to  Italy  subject  to  the  result  of  a 
plebiscite.  The  Moniteur,  of  September  1st, 
gives  the  following  official  account  of  these 
transactions : 

The  emperor,  in  accepting  the  cession  of  Venetia, 
was  guided  by  the  desire  of  contributing  to  remove 
one  of  the  principal  causes  of  the  late  war,  and  to 
hasten  the  suppression  of  hostilities.  As  soon  as 
the  conclusion  of  an  armistice  was  decided  upon  in 
Italy,  the  Government  of  his  majesty  employed  its 
efforts  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  conclusion  of  peace 
between  the  Cabinets  of  Vienna  and  Florence.  It 
was  necessary  to  regulate  preliminarily  the  cession 
made  to  his  majesty  by  the  Emperor  Francis  Joseph. 
A  treaty  to  this  effect  was  signed  on  the  24th  of  last 
month  between  France  and  Austria,  and  the  ratifica- 
tions were  exchanged  to-day  (August  31)  at  Vienna. 
In  virtue  of  this  act,  the  transfer  of  the  fortresses  and 
■  erritories  of  the  Lombardo-Venetian  kingdom  will 
be  made  by  an  Austrian  commissioner  to  the  French 
commissioner  who  is  now  in  Venetia.  The  delegate 
of  France  will  then  arrange  with  the  Venetian  au- 
thorities to  transfer  to  them  the  rights  of  possession 
which  he  will  have  received,  and  the  populations 
will  be  called  upon  to  make  their  decision  on  the 
future  destiny  of  their  country.  With  this  reserva- 
tion his  majesty  has  not  hesitated  to  declare,  since 
the  29th  July,  that  he  consented  to  the  union  of  the 
provinces  ceded  by  Austria  with  the  kingdom  of 
Italy.  The  emperor  has  made  known  his  intentions 
to  H.  M.  King  Victor  Emmanuel  in  the  following 
letter:  "Mr  Brother — I  have  learned  with  pleasure 
that  your  majesty  has  adhered  to  the  armistice,  and 
the  preliminaries  of  peace  signed  by  the  King  of 
Prussia  and  the  Emperor  of  Austria.  It  is  therefore 
probable  that  a  new  era  of  tranquillity  is  about  to 
open  for  Europe.  Your  majesty  knows  that  I  have 
accepted  the  offer  of  Venetia  in  order  to  preserve 
her  from  any  devastation  and  prevent  useless  blood- 
shed. My  intention  has  always  been  to  restore  her 
to  herself,  in  order  that  Italy  might  be  free  from  the 
Alps  to  the  Adriatic.  Mistress  of  her  destinies, 
Venetia  will  soon  be  able  to  express  her  wishes  by 
universal  suffrage.  Your  majesty  will  recognize 
that  in  this  circumstance  the  action  of  France  has 
again  been  exercised  in  favor  of  humanity  and  the 
independence  of  the  people.  I  renew  the  assurance 
of  the  sentiments  of  high  esteem  and  siucere  friend- 
ship with  which  I  am  your  majesty's  good  brother, 

"  NAPOLEON. 

"  St.  Cloud,  August  11, 1866." 

On  September  2d,  the  emperor  accepted  the 
resignation  of  M.  Drouyn  de  Lhuys  as  Minister 
of  Foreign  Affairs,  and  appointed  as  his  suc- 
cessor the  Marquis  de  Moustier,  French  am- 
bassador at  Constantinople.  Until  the  arrival 
of  the  latter,  the  Marquis  de  Lavalette  was 


charged  with  the  provisional  administration  of 
the  department.  •  On  September  lGth,  the  Mar- 
quis de  Lavalette  issued  the  following  important 
circular  to  the  diplomatic  agents  of  France, 
■which  was  regarded  as  an  entire  abandonment 
of  a  warlike  policy  in  the  political  questions  of 
continental  Europe : 

Sir:  The  emperor's  government  cannot  any 
longer  defer  the  expression  of  its  views  concerning 
the  events  which  have  just  been  accomplished  in 
Germany.  M.  de  Moustier  being  necessarily  absent 
for  some  time  longer,  his  majesty  has  directed  me  to 
explain  to  his  diplomatic  agents  the  motives  which 
actuate  his  policy.  The  war  which  broke  out  in 
Central  and  Southern  Europe  has  destroyed  the 
Germanic  Confederation,  and  has  definitely  estab- 
lished Italian  nationality.  Prussia,  whose  limits 
have  been  extended  by  victory,  is  predominant  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  Main.  Austria  has  lost  Ve- 
netia, and  she  is  separated  from  Germany.  In  pres- 
ence of  these  considerable  changes  all  States  must 
be  alive  to  a  feeling  of  responsibility ;  they  ask 
themselves  what  is  the  effect  of  the  recently  con- 
cluded peace — what  will  be  its  influence  upon  Eu- 
ropean order,  and  upon  the  international  position  of 
each  power? 

Public  opinion  in  France  has  been  excited.  It 
wavers  doubtfully  between  the  joy  of  seeing  the  trea- 
ties of  1815  destroyed,  and  a  fear  lest  the  power  of 
Prussia  should  assume  excessive  proportions — be- 
tween a  desire  for  the  preservation  of  peace,  and  the 
hope  of  obtaining  by  war  a  territorial  extension.  It 
rejoices  at  the  complete  enfranchisement  of  Italy, 
but  wishes  to  be  reassured  in  respect  of  daugers 
which  might  menace  the  Holy  Father.  The  perplex- 
ities that  disturb  men's  minds,  and  which  also  have 
their  effects  abroad,  impose  upon  the  Government 
the  duty  of  stating  clearly  the  light  in  which  it  re- 
gards the  subject. 

France  ought  never  to  have  an  equivocal  policy. 
If  she  be  affected  in  her  interests  or  in  her  strength 
by  the  important  changes  which  are  taking  place  in 
Germany,  she  ought  to  declare  it  frankly,  and  should 
take  tbe  measures  which  may  be  necessary  for  in- 
suring her  security.  If  she  loses  notbing  by  the 
pending  transformations,  she  ought  to  state  the  fact 
sincerely,  and  to  resist  exaggerated  apprehensions 
and  ardent  views  which,  by  provoking  international 
jealousies,  might  divert  her  from  the  course  which 
she  should  pursue.  In  order  to  dissipate  uncertain- 
ties and  to  establish  facts  it  is  necessary  to  look  at 
what  has  happened  and  what  is  likely  to  happen  in 
all  their  bearings.  What  do  we  find  in  the  past  ? 
After  1815  the  Holy  Alliance  united  against  France 
all  the  peoples  from  the  Ural  to  the  Khine.  The 
Germanic  Confederation  comprised,  with  Prussia 
and  Austria,  eighty  millions  of  people ;  it  extended 
from  Luxemburg  to  Trieste,  from  the  Baltic  to 
Trent,  and  surrounded  us  with  an  iron  girdle  sup- 
ported by  five  Federal  fortresses ;  our  strategical 
position  was  restricted  by  the  most  skilful  territorial 
combinations.  The  slightest  difficulty  that  might 
occur  between  us  and  Holland  or  with  Prussia  on 
the  Moselle,  with  Germany  on  the  Rhine,  with  Aus- 
tria in  the  Tyrol  or  the  Friuli,  brought  against  us 
the  combined  forces  of  the  entire  Confederation. 
Austrian  Germany,  invincible  upon  the  Adige,  could 
advance  at  a  fitting  moment  to  the  Alps.  Prussian 
Germany  had  an  advanced  guard  upon  the  Rhine  in 
the  minor  States,  incessantly  agitated  by  desires  for 
political  transformations,  and  disposed  to  regard 
France  as  the  enemy  of  their  existence  and  of  their 
aspirations. 

If  we  except  Spain,  we  had  no  possibility  of  form- 
ing an  alliance  on  the  continent.  Italy  was  parcelled 
out  and  impotent ;  she  was  not  to  be  counted  as  a 
a  nation.  Prussia  was  neither  sufficiently  compact 
nor  sufficiently  independent  to  detach  herself  from 


FRANCE. 


333 


traditions.  Austria  was  too  much  engaged  in  pre- 
serving her  possessions  in  Italy  to  be  able  to  effect 
an  intimate  understanding  with  us. 

Doubtless,  the  long  prevalence  of  peace  has  caused 
the  dangers  of  these  territorial  organizations  and 
alliances  to  be  forgotten,  for  they  appear  to  be  for- 
midable only  at  the  time  when  war  is  about  to  break 
out ;  but  this  precarious  security  France  has  some- 
times obtained  at  the  price  of  foregoing  her  position 
(fble)  in  the  world.  It  is  incontestable  that  during 
nearly  forty  years  she  has  found  raised  against  her 
the  coalition  of  the  three  northern  courts,  united  by 
the  recollections  of  common  defeats  and  victories, 
by  similar  principles  of  government,  by  solemn  trea- 
ties, and  by  sentiments  of  distrust  toward  our  liberal 
and  civilizing  action.  If  now  we  examine  the  future 
of  transformed  Europe,  what  guaranties  does  it  offer 
to  France  and  to  the  peace  of  the  world?  The  coali- 
tion of  the  three  northern  courts  is  broken  up.  The 
new  principle  that  governs  Europe  is  freedom  of  al- 
liances. All  the  great  powers  are  restored  to  the 
plenitude  of  their  independence,  to  the  proper  devel- 
opment of  their  destinies.  Prussia  enlarged,  free 
henceforth  in  all  solidarity,  assures  the  independ- 
ence of  Germany.  France  should  take  no  umbrage 
at  that.  Proud  of  her  admirable  unity,  of  her  inde- 
structible nationality,  she  ought  not  to  oppose  or  to 
reject  the  work  of  assimilation  which  has  just  been 
accomplished,  nor  to  subordinate  to  jealous  feelings 
the  principles  of  nationality  which  she  represents  and 
professes  in  respect  of  peoples.  The  national  senti- 
ment of  Germany  being  satisfied,  her  uneasiness  is 
dissipated,  her  enmities  disappear.  By  imitating 
France  she  has  taken  a  step  toward  and  not  from  us. 
In  the  south,  Italy,  whose  long  bondage  (servitude) 
has  not  extinguished  patriotism,  is  placed  in  posses- 
sion of  all  her  elements  of  national  greatness.  Her 
existence  profoundly  modifies  the  political  condition 
of  Europe;  but,  notwithstanding  unreflecting  sus- 
ceptibilities or  momentary  injustice,  her  ideas,  her 
principles,  her  interests  draw  her  nearer  to  the  na- 
tion which  has  shed  its  blood  to  assist  her  in  con- 
quering her  independence. 

The  interests  of  the  Pontifical  throne  are  assured 
by  the  convention  of  the  15th  of  September.  That 
convention  will  be  loyally  executed.  In  withdrawing 
bis  troops  from  Rome  the  emperor  will  leave  in  their 
place  as  a  guaranty  for  the  security  of  the  Holy 
Father  the  protection  of  France.  In  the  Baltic  as  in 
the  Mediterranean  are  growing  up  navies  of  the  sec- 
ond rank,  which  are  favorable  to  the  freedom  of  the 
seas.  Austria,  released  from  her  German  and  Italian 
tendencies,  employing  no  longer  her  forces  in  barren 
rivalries,  but  concentrating  them  on  Eastern  Europe, 
still  represents  a  power  with  thirty-five  millions  of 
souls,  which  no  hostility  or  interest  separates  from 
France.  By  what  singular  reaction  of  the  past  upon 
the  future  should  public  opinion  see,  not  the  allies, 
but  the  enemies  of  Prance,  in  those  nations  enfran- 
chised from  a  past  which  was  hostile  to  us  summoned 
to  a  new  life,  governed  by  principles  which  are  our 
own,  and  animated  by  those  sentiments  of  progress 
which  are  the  peaceful  bond  of  modern  societies  ?  A 
Europe  more  strongly  constituted,  rendered  more 
homogeneous  by  more  precise  territorial  divisions,  is 
a  guaranty  for  the  peace  of  the  Continent,  and  is 
neither  a  danger  nor  an  injury  to  our  nation.  This 
nation  with  Algeria  will  shortly  reckon  more  than 
40,000,000  of  inhabitants;  Germany,  37,000,000,  of 
which  29,000,000  are  in  the  Northern  Confederation 
and  8,000,000  in  the  Southern  Confederation ;  Aus- 
tria, 35,000,000;  Italy,  26,000,000;  Spain,  18,000,000. 
What  is  there  in  this  distribution  of  European  forces 
which  can  disquiet  us  ? 

An  irresistible  power — can  it  be  regretted  ? — impels 
peoples  to  unite  themselves  in  great  masses  by  caus- 
ing the  disappearance  of  minor  States.  This  ten- 
dency arises  from  a  desire  to  assure  to  the  general 
interests  more  efficacious  securities.  Perhaps  it  may 
be  inspired  by  a  kind  of  providential  anticipation  of 


the  destinies  of  the  world.  While  the  ancient  pop- 
ulations of  the  continent  within  their  restricted  ter- 
ritories increase  but  slowly,  Russia  and  the  United 
States  of  America  may  each  before  another  century 
has  expired  contain  100,000,000  of  inhabitants.  Al- 
though the  progress  of  these  two  great  empires  can- 
not be  to  us  a  source  of  uneasiness,  and  while,  on 
the  contrary,  we  applaud  their  generous  efforts  on 
behalf  of  oppressed  races,  it  is  proper  that,  with  a 
wise  foresight  in  respect  of  the  future,  the  nations 
of  Central  Europe  should  not  remain  parcelled  out 
into  so  many  different  States,  without  strength  and 
without  public  spirit.  Political  science  should  rise 
above  the  narrow  and  paltry  prejudices  of  a  past  age. 
The  emperor  does  not  believe  that  the  greatness  of 
one  country  depends  upon  the  weakening  of  neigh- 
boring peoples,  and  sees  no  real  balance  of  power, 
save  in  the  satisfied  wishes  of  the  nations  of  Europe. 
In  that  he  follows  his  ancient  convictions  and  the 
traditions  of  his  race.  Napoleon  I,  foresaw  the 
changes  which  are  now  taking  place  upon  the  Eu- 
ropean continent.  He  planted  the  germs  of  new 
nationalities  in  the  Peninsula  by  creating  the  king- 
dom of  Italy;  in  Germany  by  causing  the  disappear- 
ance of  253  independent  States.  If  these  consid- 
erations are  well  founded  and  true,  the  emperor 
was  right  in  accepting  the  part  of  mediator, 
which  has  not  been  devoid  of  glory,  in  order  to  put 
an  end  to  useless  and  lamentable  bloodshed,  to  mod- 
erate the  victor  by  his  friendly  intervention,  to  mod- 
ify the  consequences  of  reverses,  to  bring  about, 
despite  many  obstacles,  the  restoration  of  peace. 
He  would,  on  the  other  hand,  have  mistaken  his 
great  responsibility  if,  violating  a  promised  and  pro- 
claimed neutrality,  he  had  rushed  suddenly  into  all 
the  risks  of  a  great  war,  one  of  those  wars  which 
revive  the  hatreds  of  races,  and  in  which  entire  na- 
tions are  engaged.  What  really  could  have  been 
the  object  of  such  a  contest  voluntarily  entered  upon 
with  Prussia,  and  necessarily  with  Italy  ?  A  con- 
quest— a  territorial  aggrandizement.  But  the  Im- 
perial Government  has  long  since  applied  its  prin- 
ciples in  respect  to  an  extension  of  territory.  It 
understands — it  has  understood — annexations  dic- 
tated by  an  absolute  necessity  uniting  to  the  coun- 
try populations  having  the  same  customs,  the  same 
national  spirit  as  ourselves,  and  it  sought  for  the 
free  consent  of  Savoy  and  the  county  of  Nice  to  the 
reestablishment  of  our  national  frontiers.  France 
can  only  desire  those  territorial  aggrandizements 
which  will  not  affect  her  coherent  power ;  but  she 
must  always  strive  for  moral  and  political  aggran- 
dizement by  employing  her  influence  for  the  great 
interests  of  civilization. 

Her  part  is  to  cement  the  union  between  all  the 
Powers  that  desire  at  the  same  time  to  maintain  the 
principle  of  authority  and  to  favor  the  cause  of  pro- 
gress. The  alliance  will  take  from  revolution  the 
prestige  which  has  been  claimed  for  it  of  furthering 
the  cause  of  freedom  for  the  people,  and  will  pre- 
serve to  great  enlightened  States  the  wise  direction 
of  the  democratic  movement  which  manifests  itself 
throughout  Europe. 

Nevertheless,  there  is  in  the  emotion  which  has 
been  evoked  in  the  country  a  legitimate  sentiment 
which  it  is  right  to  acknowlege  and  to  define.  The 
results  of  the  last  war  contain  a  grave  lesson,  and 
one  which  has  cost  nothing  to  the  honor  of  our  arms. 
They  point  out  to  us  the  necessity,  for  the  defence 
of  our  territory,  of  perfecting  without  delay  our  mil- 
itary organization.  The  nation  will  not  be  wanting 
to  this  task,  which  can  be  a  menace  to  no  one;  it 
has  a  just  pride  in  the  valor  of  its  armies;  its  sus- 
ceptibilities awakened  by  the  recollections  of  its  mil- 
itary pomps,  by  the  name  and  the  acts  of  sovereigns 
who  govern  it,  arc  but  the  expressions  of  its  en- 
ergetic will  to  maintain  against  all  attempts  its  rank 
and  its  influence  in  the  world. 

In  short,  from  the  elevated  point  of  view  from 
which  the  Imperial  Government  regards  the  destinies 


334 


FRANCE. 


of  Europe,  the  horizon  appears  to  be  cleared  of  all 
menacing  eventualities;  formidable  problems  which 
ought  to  have  been  resolved  because  they  could  not 
be  evaded,  pressed  upon  the  destinies  of  popula- 
tions ;  they  might  have  been  imposed  at  a  more  in- 
opportune period ;  they  have  received  their  natural 
solution  without  too  violent  shocks,  and  without  the 
dangerous  cooperation  of  revolutionary  passions.  A 
peace  which  reposes  upon  such  bases  will  be  a 
durable  peace. 

As  to  France,  in  whatever  direction  she  looks,  she 
can  perceive  nothing  which  can  impede  her  progress 
or  iuterrupt  her  prosperity.  Preserving  friendly  re- 
lations with  all  powers,  directed  by  a  policy  which 
has  generosity  and  moderation  for  its  strength,  rely- 
ing upon  her  imposing  unity,  with  her  all  extended 
genius,  her  treasures,  and  her  credit,  which  fertilize 
Europe ;  with  her  developed  military  forces,  sur- 
rounded henceforth  by  independent  nations,  she  will 
appear  not  less  great,  she  will  remain  not  less  re- 
spected. Such  is  the  language  which  you  must  hold 
in  your  communications  with  the  Government  to 
which  you  are  accredited.    Accept,  etc., 

LAVALETTE. 

On  December  29th,  an  imperial  decree  was 
published  abolishing  tonnage  dues  in  French 
ports  on  and  after  January  1,  1867,  except  for 
vessels  of  those  nations  which,  like  the  United 
States,  impose  differential  duties  upon  French 
vessels  in  their  own  ports.  The  report  of  M. 
Behic,  Minister  of  Agriculture,  Commerce,  and 
Public  Works,  which  precedes  the  decree,  states 
that  the  English  Government  have  undertaken 
to  bring  forward  in  the  next  session  of  Parlia- 
ment a  bill  for  the  abolition  of  local  duties  of  a 
differential  character.  By  an  understanding 
between  the  English  and  French  Governments, 
it  was  provided  that  the  extradition  treaty, 
which  was  to  have  expired  on  December  4, 
1866,  should  continue  in  force  until  the  begin- 
ning of  September,  1867. 

On  May  26th,  the  plenipotentiaries  of  France 
and  Spain  signed,  at  Bayonne,  a  treaty  concern- 
ing the  definite  regulation  of  the  frontier  of 
the  Pyrenees. 

In  September,  inundations  took  place  in  a 
large  portion  of  France,  causing  considerable 
damage.  A  report  in  the  Afoniteur  from  M. 
de  Forcade  la  Roquette,  President  of  the  In- 
undation Commission,  stated  that  the  number 
of  departments  which  suffered  more  or  less 
from  the  visitation  was  31.  Not  fewer  than 
1,702  communes  were  invaded  by  the  floods, 
and  the  total  loss  was  estimated  at  43,753,234f. 
The  commission  proposed  to  distribute  at  once 
3,777,917f.,  and  the  Government  made  for  the 
year  1866  remissions  of  taxation  to  the  amount 
of408,678f. 

In  the  Moniteu?',  of  December  23d,  two  offi- 
cial reports  were  published  concerning  the 
Government  of  Algeria.  The  first  refers  to  the 
organization  of  Mussulman  civil  tribunals  in 
that  country,  and  is  followed  by  an  imperial 
decree,  containing  dispositions  based  on  the 
previous  document.  The  second  relates  to  the 
lands  formerly  belonging  in  common  to  the  Arab 
tribes  and  which  were  constituted  into  individ- 
ual property  by  the  Senatus-Consultum  of  April 
22,  1863.  These  the  minister  recommends 
should  not  be  liable  to  seizure  for  debts  con- 


tracted previously  to  their  repartition.  This 
report  is  also  followed  by  a  decree,  ordering 
the  execution  of  the  measure  proposed,  and  also 
extending  the  same  protection  for  a  period  of 
five  years  to  the  stock  and  product  of  the  lands 
in  question. 

Agreeably  to  an  imperial  order,  a  commission 
was  appointed  in  October,  composed  of  six  min- 
isters, and  several  generals,  and  presided  over 
by  the  emperor  himself,  to  inquire  into  the 
advisability  of  modifying  the  military  organiza- 
tion of  the  empire.  The  commission  was  to 
seek  the  means  of  placing  the  national  forces  in 
a  condition  to  insure  the  defence  of  the  terri- 
tory, and  maintain  the  political  influence  of 
France.  The  commission  terminated  its  labors, 
when  the  Moniteur  (December  12th)  published 
the  following  as  the  principal  features  of  the 
plan  agreed  upon : 

It  is  based  upon  this  consideration — that,  in  order 
to  maintain  her  rank  in  Europe,  France  ought  to  be 
able  to  set  on  foot  an  army  of  800,000  men.  In  this 
figure  are  included  the  recruits  exercised  in  the 
depots,  the  auxiliary  corps,  such  as  the  gendarmerie, 
the  infirmary  staff,  the  operatives  of  the  administra- 
tion, the  military  equipages,  and,  finally,  the  non- 
available,  including  the  men  under  condemnation 
and  in  the  hospitals.  An  equally  evident  necessity 
is,  that  to  these  800,000  men  must  be  added  a  mil- 
itary force  for  the  protection  of  internal  order,  and 
the  defence  of  the  coasts  and  the  fortified  places 
while  the  army  is  at  the  frontiers.  The  problem  to 
be  solved  was  of  the  most  complicated  kind.  While 
preserving,  in  fact,  an  organization  already  tested, 
means  had  to  be  found,  under  grave  circumstances, 
of  augmenting  our  effective  force  with  experienced 
men,  without  involving  the  finances  of  the  State,  or 
imposing  too  heavy  a  charge  upon  the  population.  At 
the  same  time,  while  proclaiming  as  a  principle  of 
equality  and  justice,  the  obligation  of  every  one  to 
defend  the  country  in  case  of  war,  it  was  of  impor- 
tance not  to  clash  violently  with  the  established  cus- 
toms, or  divert  in  times  of  peace  the  avocation  of  the 
young  men  intended  for  the  liberal  professions.  The 
plan  adopted  by  the  high  commission  satisfied  these 
various  obligations.  It  classes  the  military  forces 
of  France  under  three  categories :  1,  the  active 
army  ;  2,  the  reserve  ;  3,  the  National  Guard  Mobile. 
The  duration  of  service  in  the  army,  and  in  the  re- 
serve is  fixed  at  six  years.  The  liberated  soldiers 
count  three  years  in  the  National  Guard  Mobile.  1st. 
The  active  army  is  composed  of  engaged  and  reen- 
gaged volunteers,  as  well  as  of  men  called  into  the 
ranks  by  the  annual  law  of  the  contingent.  2.  The 
reserve  is  formed  of  all  the  young  men  of  the  class 
who  have  not  been  drawn  to  form  part  of  the  annual 
contingent.  It  is  divided  into  two  equal  parts  deter- 
mined by  the  numbers  at  the  drawing.  The  first, 
called  the  "reserve  of  the  first  ban,"  remains  at  the 
disposition  of  the  Minister  of  War,  even  in  time  of 
peace,  to  reenforce,  if  necessary,  the  effective  of 
the  regiments ;  the  second,  called  "the  reserve  of 
the  second  ban,"  on  the  other  hand,  cannot  be  called 
out  except  in  time  of  war,  and  by  a  decree  of  the 
emperor,  as  is  the  case  now  with  the  naval  conscrip- 
tion. The  two  reserves  are  exercised  in  their  turn 
in  the  depots  of  the  army  for  a  period  of  time  more 
or  less  long.  Marriage  is  permitted  in  the  reserve 
as  soon  as  the  fourth  year  of  service  is  accomplished. 
In  order  to  render  less  irksome  the  military  instruc- 
tion of  the  young  men  called  upon  to  be  exercised  in 
the  depots,  all  those  who  have  learned  how  to  handle 
and  fire  a  musket  at  home,  and  who,  in  a  word, 
know  the  school  of  the  soldier,  will,  on  examination, 
be  released  from  the  annual  exercises.     They  will 


FRANCE. 


335 


only  be  called  together  to  take  up  arms.  3.  The 
National  Guard  Mobile,  formed  of  the  soldiers  of 
the  active  army,  of  those  of  the  reserve  who  have 
terminated  their  conge,  and  of  the  exonerated, 
will  rarely  be  liable  to  be  called  out.  It  will  be 
only  called  out  by  virtue  of  a  special  law,  and 
in  the  absence  of  the  Corps  Legislatif,  by  an  im- 
perial decree,  which  will  be  converted  into  law  the 
following  session.  The  National  Guard  Mobile  will 
cost  the  State  little,  because  it  will  be  composed  in 
great  part  of  men  thoroughly  exercised,  clothed,  and 
equipped.  Some  few  well-chosen  cadres  will  suffice 
to  form  a  compact  and  disciplined  corps.  The  ser- 
vice in  ordinary  times  will  be  scarcely  any  thing,  for 
it  will  in  great  part  comprehend  only  old  soldiers 
who  will  no  longer  need  to  be  bound  to  a  painful  ap- 
prenticeship, and  will  be  freed  in  time  of  peace  from 
an  irksome  obligation.  The  men  of  the  National  Guard 
Mobile  will  henceforth,  in  time  of  peace,  be  able  to 
consider  themselves  as  liberated  from  the  burden  of 
conscription.  Marriage  is  authorized  at  any  period 
of  the  service.  Such  is  the  general  plan  of  the  meas- 
ure. Supposing  that  out  of  the  326,000  Frenchmen 
who  every  year  attain  the  age  of  twenty,  160,000  of  the 
most  valid  are  taken,  80,000  men  will  be  left  for  the 
active  army,  and  as  many  for  the  reserve.  Deduc- 
tion made  of  the  legal  exemptions,  of  ordinary  losses, 
of  diminutions  of  all  kinds,  each  class  at  the  end  of 
six  years  will  give  the  following  results  : 

Active  army 417,483  soldiers. 

Reserve  of  the  1st  ban 212,373         " 

Reserve  of  the  2d  ban 212,373         " 

National  Guard  Mobile 389,986         " 

Total 1,232,215  soldiers. 

The  publication  produced  throughout  France 
the  greatest  dissatisfaction,  and  many  of  the 
most  prominent  men  of  the  Conservative  party 
remonstrated  against  it.  The  Government,  to 
conciliate  public  opinion,  declared  that  the  plan 
would  be  considerably  modified. 

Ou  December  1st  the  gold  medal,  purchased 
in  France  by  subscription  for  Mrs.  Lincoln,  was 
delivered  by  the  committee  into  the  hands  of 
Mr.  Bigelow,  at  the  United  States  legation. 
Mr.  Bigelow  was  at  the  same  time  requested 
to  take  charge  of  the  following  letter  to  Mrs. 
Lincoln : 

Madame  :  We  are  charged  to  present  you  with  the 
medal  struck  in  honor  of  the  great  man  whose  name 
you  bear,  at  the  desire  of  upward  of  40,000  French 
citizens,  who  wish  to  manifest  their  sympathy  for  the 
American  Union  by  a  tribute  of  respect  to  the  mem- 
ory of  one  of  its  purest  and  most  illustrious  rep- 
resentatives. If  France  possessed  the  liberties  that 
America  enjoys,  it  is  not  by  thousands  but  by  millions 
that  the  admirers  of  Lincoln  would  be  counted. 

Pray  accept,  madame,  the  homage  of  our  profound 
respect. 

The  Members  of  the  Committee  : — Albert,  ancien 
membre  du  gouvernement  provisoire ;  Arago  (Etien- 
ne),  ancien  representant  du  peuple  ;  Barni  (J.),  pro- 
fesseur  a.  l'Academie  de  Geneve;  Blanc  (Louis), 
ancien  membre  du  gouvernement  provisoire  ;  Chas- 
sin  (Ch.-L.),  homme  de  lettres;  Chaufiour-Kestner 
(Victor^,  ancien  representant  du  peuple ;  Delord 
(Taxile),  redacteur  de  YAvenir  National;  Despois 
(Eugene),  professeur  libre ;  Greppo,  ancien  repre- 
sentant du  peuple ;  Hugo  (Victor),  ancien  repre- 
sentant du  peuple ;  Joigneaux  (Pierre),  ancien 
representant  du  peuple;  Kneip  (Louis),  ouvrier  en 
pianos;  Laurent-Pichat  (L.),  homme  de  lettres; 
Littre,  membre  de  l'lnstitut;  Mangin  (Victor),  re- 
dacteur  en  chef  du  Phare  de  la  Loire;  Michelet 
(J.),  membre  de  l'lnstitut ;  Pelletan  (Eugene),  depute 
de  la  Seine ;  Quinet  (Edgar),  ancien  representant  du 


peuple;  Schoelcher  (Victor),  ancien  sous-secretaire 
d'etat  au  ministere  de  la  marine,  ancien  representant ; 
Thomas  (A),  ancien  directeur  du  National. 

In  presenting  the  above  letter  and  medal, 
M.  Albert,  member  of  the  Provisional  Gov- 
ernment of  18-48,  addressed  Mr.  Bigelow  as  fol- 
lows : 

We  thank  you,  sir,  for  having  taken  upon  your- 
self to  transmit  to  Mrs.  Lincoln  the  gold  medal  which 
French  citizens  desire  to  present  to  her.  This  medal 
is  a  homage  rendered  to  the  illustrious  President  for 
whom  she  mourns,  a  testimony  of  admiration  for 
the  man  who  immortalized  himself  in  the  service  of 
the  great  Republic  of  the  United  States,  and  a  thank- 
offering  due  to  him  from  all  defenders  of  liberal  and 
democratic  views  throughout  the  world.  We  are 
happy  to  think,  sir,  that  Mrs.  Lincoln  will  receive 
this  medal  from  your  hand,  and  we  beg  you  to  ac- 
cept the  expression  of  our  warm  sympathy  for  the 
great  nation  which  you  have  the  honor  to  represent. 

Mr.  Bigelow  warmly  thanked  the  committee 
for  their  sympathy  with  the  American  Re- 
public. The  following  is  the  reply  of  Mrs.  Lin- 
coln: 

Chicago,  January  3, 1SC7. 

Gentlemen  :  I  have  received  the  medal  you  have 
sent  me.  I  cannot  express  the  emotion  with  which 
this  proof  of  the  sentiments  of  so  many  thousands 
of  your  countrymen  fills  me.  So  marked  a  testimony 
to  the  memory  of  my  husband,  given  in  honor  of  his 
services  in  the  cause  of  liberty,  by  those  who  in 
another  land  work  for  the  same  great  end,  touches 
me  profoundly,  and  I  beg  you  to  accept,  for  your- 
selves and  those  whom  you  represent,  my  most 
grateful  thanks.  I  am,  with  the  profoundest  respect, 
your  most  obedient  servant, 

MARY  LINCOLN. 

The  most  notable  features  in  the  foreign  policy 
of  France  during  the  year  1866,  were  the  nego- 
tiations with  the  United  States,  concerning  the 
withdrawal  of  the  French  troops  from  Mexico. 
The  Government  of  the  United  States  was  in- 
cessant in  urging  upon  the  French  emperor  a 
speedy  evacuation  of  Mexico.  The  French  Gov- 
ernment, in  a  note  of  January  9th,  assured  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  that  it  hoped 
that  the  object  of  the  French  expedition 
would  soon  be  attained,  and  that  it  was  en- 
deavoring to  conclude  with  the  Emperor  Maxi- 
milian an  arrangement  which  would  satisfy 
the  interests  and  the  honor  of  France,  and  per- 
mit her,  at  the  same  time,  to  regard  the  mission 
of  the  French  army  in  Mexico  as  terminated. 
A  declaration  to  the  same  effect  was  made 
by  the  emperor,  on  January  22d,  in  the  speech 
from  the  throne,  on  opening  the  Corps  Legis- 
latif. On  April  5th,  the  Moniteur  announced 
that  the  emperor  had  resolved  that  the  return 
of  the  French  troops  should  take  place  in 
November,  1866,  and  in  May  and  November, 
1867.  Subsequently  the  minister  of  the  United 
States  in  France  was  suddenly  informed  that 
the  French  Government  had  found  it,  from  mil- 
itary reasons,  impossible  to  withdraw  the  first 
instalment  of  the  troops  in  November,  but  that 
it  would  hasten  the  evacuation  of  Mexico,  and 
probably  complete  it  before  the  time  stipulated. 
In  December  all  the  necessary  preparations  for 
bringing  back  the  whole  of  the  expeditionary 
forces  were  greatly  accelerated,  and  the  evacu- 


336 


FRANKFORT. 


FREEDMEN". 


tion  of  Mexico  was  expected  to  take  place  in 
the  first  month  of  the  year  1867.  (See  Mexico.) 
In  accordance  with  the  Franco-Italian  conven- 
tion of  1864,  the  withdrawal  of  the  French 
troops  from  Rome  took  place  in  December, 
I860.  (See  Papal  States,  axd  Italy.)  The 
execution  of  several  missionaries  in  Oorea  led  to 
a  naval  expedition  against  that  country.     (See 

CoKEA..) 

FRANKFORT.  Until  1866,  Frankfort  was 
one  of  the  four  free  cities  of  the  German  Confed- 
eration, with  an  area  of  forty-three  square  miles 
and  a  population,  in  1864,  of  91,180.  By  a  de- 
cree of  the  King  of  Prussia,  dated  September  20, 
1866,  Frankfort  (with  the  exception  of  the  dis- 
tricts of  Dortelweil  and  Nieder-Erlonbach,  to- 
gether with  1237  inhabitants,  which  were  an- 
nexed to  the  grand  duchy  of  Hesse)  was  annexed 
to  the  kingdom  of  Prussia.  On  October  8th, 
the  Prussians  took  formal  possession  of  the  city. 

FREEDMEN".  As  was  stated  in  the  Anxual 
Cyclopaedia  of  last  year,  Congress  in  February, 
1868,  passed  an  act,  amendatory  to  the  act  to 
establish  a  bureau  for  the  relief  of  Freedmen 
and  refugees,  enlarging  its  powers  and  the 
scope  of  its  operations,  which  was  vetoed  by 
the  President  and  failed  to  become  a  law.  In 
consequence,  the  original  bureau  continued  in 
force,  under  the  administration  of  General  How- 
ard, as  commissioner,  with  no  material  change 
of  organization.  Business  has  been  facilitated 
and  the  many  vexed  questions  that  constantly 
arise,  have  usually  been  settled  with  prompt- 
ness and  equity.  The  jurisdiction  of  assistant 
commissioners  coincides  generally  with  depart- 
ment and  district  commands,  and  while  a 
wholesome  supervision  has  been  exercised  over 
the  freedmen,  such  protection  has  likewise 
been  extended  to  them  as  their  peculiar  con- 
dition imperatively  required.  The  importance 
of  self  support,  has  been  urged  by  proper  means 
upon  the  laboring  classes.  Wages  have  been 
determined,  not  arbitrarily  by  orders  of  bureau 
officers,  but  by  circumstances  ordinarily  affect- 
ing the  price  of  labor  in  different  localities. 
There  has  been  but  little  uniformity  of  action 
in  different  States  in  respect  to  the  administra- 
tion of  justice,  the  officers  being  guided  in  their 
decisions  by  the  exigencies  of  the  various  cases 
presented  to  them.  Assistant  commissioners 
have  been  instructed  to  transfer  military  juris- 
diction as  rapidly  as  possible  to  State  judicial 
tribunals.  This  has  been  done  completely  in 
some  of  the  States,  while  in  Virginia,  Louisiana, 
and  Texas,  bureau  courts  are  still  in  existence. 
A  claim  division,  instituted  in  March  last,  and 
aided  by  officers  and  agents  throughout  the 
States,  has  sought  to  prevent  frauds  upon 
colored  soldiers,  in  their  efforts  to  collect  un- 
paid claims;  195  claims  were  paid  through  the 
office  of  the  commissioner ;  723  rejected  at  his 
office ;  1,532  are  in  process  of  adjustment. 
The  aggregate  amount  collected  and  paid,  is 
$10,539,09.  Transportation  has  been  furnished 
to  6,352  destitute  freed  people  and  387  re- 
fugees.    The  number  of  rations  issued  between 


June  1,  1865,  and  September  1,  1866,  was 
13,412,263.  The  average  number  per  month 
to  refugees  and  freedmen  was  894,569 ;  the 
average  number  per  day,  29,819.  The  issue  to 
whites  increased  until  June  30,  1866,  when 
issues  to  freedmen  and  refugees  were  about 
equal.  Since  September  the  number  supported 
of  both  classes  has  diminished.  Rigid  scrutiny 
has  been  exercised  to  prevent  issues  to  any  but 
the  absolutely  destitute,  and  parts  of  the  ration 
not  actually  needed  were  cut  off.  Officers  have 
been  directed  to  hold  each  plantation,  county, 
parish,  and  town,  responsible  for  the  care  of  its 
own  poor,  but  to  very  little  purpose,  for  with 
few  exceptions  the  State  authorities  have  failed 
to  contribute  to  the  relief  of  the  class  of  per- 
sons supported  by  the  bureau.  Upon  the 
application  of  State  officials,  special  issues  have 
been  made  to  certain  States  for  the  support  of 
their  pauper  population.  Rations  are  sold  to 
teachers,  and  agents  of  benevolent  societies, 
under  the  same  rules  that  apply  to  such  pur- 
chases made  by  commissioned  officers.  Bureau 
hospitals  receive  the  usual  freedmen's  ration. 
In  order,  however,  that  none  might  be  en- 
couraged in  indolence,  and  to  encourage  in- 
dustry and  thrift  among  the  freedmen,  the  issue 
of  rations,  except  in  certain  cases,  was  sus- 
pended after  the  1st  October,  1866,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  recommendation  of  General 
Howard,  embodied  in  the  following  order  of 
the  Secretary  of  War : 

War  Department,  Bureau  of  E.  F.  and  A.  Lands,  ) 
Washington,  August  IT,  1S66.     S 

Hon.  E.  If.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War  : 

Sir  :  In  view  of  the  fact  that  charges  are  con- 
stantly made  by  a  large  number  of  prominent  cit- 
izens in  the  South  and  elsewhere  that  persons  are  fed 
by  the  bureau  in  idleness,  and  in  consideration  of 
the  statements  made  by  the  Inspectors,  Generals 
Steedman  and  Fnllerton,  implying  that  the  people 
who  labor  for  support  are  rendered  idle  by  the 
promise,  or  hope,  of  rations  from  the  Government; 
and  further,  considering  that  the  crops  are  suffi- 
ciently matured  already  to  prevent  actual  starvation, 
I  recommend  that,  on  and  after  the  first  day  of  Sep- 
tember next,  the  issue  of  rations  be  stopped,  except 
to  the  sick  in  regularly  organized  hospitals,  and  to 
the  orphan  asylums  for  refugees  and  freedmen  al- 
ready existing,  and  that  the  State  officials,  who  may 
be  responsible  for  the  poor,  be  carefully  notified  of 
this  order,  so  that  they  may  assume  the  charge  of 
such  indigent  refugees  and  freedmen  as  may  not  be 
embraced  in  the  above  exceptions. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

O.  O.  HOWAKD, 
Major-General,  Commissioner. 

Approved,  to  take  effect  1st  October,  August  23, 
1866.  E.  M.  STANTON, 

Secretary  of  War. 

Official :  James  Eldridge,  A.  A.  A.  General. 

Much  of  the  land  assigned  to  the  use  of  the 
freedmen  before  the  close  of  the  war,  has  been 
restored  to  its  original  owners.  The  amount 
of  land  still  in  possession  of  the  bureau  is  272,- 
231  acres.  The  aggregate  number  of  parcels 
of  town  property,  not  included  in  the  above, 
which  have  been  in  possession  of  the  bureau, 
is  3,724,  of  which  2,605  have  been  restored, 
leaving  a  balance  of  1,119  parcels  of  town 


FKEEDMEK 


337 


property.  The  expenses  of  managing  the 
freedmen,  and  providing  for  the  destitute 
among  them,  have  been  quite  large.  The  fol- 
lowing tabular  statement,  from  the  last  report 
of  the  commissioner,  shows  the  financial  con- 
dition of  the  bureau. 

The  balance  on  hand  of  the  freedmen  fund  is. .     $2S2,383  52 

The  balance  of  district  destitute  fund 1S,338  67 

The  balance  of  appropriation 6,856,259  30 

$7,150,981  49 

The  estimated  amount  due  sub- 
sistence department  is $297,000  00 

The  transportation  reported  un- 
paid        26,015  94 

The  transportation  estimated  due.      20,000  00 

Estimated  amount  due    Medical 
Department 100,000  00 

Estimated  amount  due   Quarter- 
master Department 200,000  00 

$643,015  94 

Total  balance  for  all  purposes  of  expenditure..    $6,513,965  55 

The  commissioner  estimates  the  additional 
funds  necessary  for  the  next  fiscal  year  as  fol- 
lows: 

Salaries  of  Assistant  Commissioners,  Sub-As- 
sistants, and  Agents $147,500  00 

Salaries  of  clerks S2,800  00 

Stationery  and  printing 63,000  00 

Quarters  and  fuel 200,000  00 

Subsistence  stores 1.500,000  00 

Medical  Department '500,000  00 

Transportation 800,000  00 

School  superintendents 25,000  00 

Buildings  for  schools  and  asylums  (including 

construction,  rental,  and  repairs) .' .  500,000  00 

Telegraphing  and  postage 18,000  00 

Total $3,886,300  00 

While  there  are  differences  of  opinion  as  to  the 
necessity  of  the  bureau  and  the  prudence  of  its 
management,  it  is  generally  conceded  that  its 
large  expenditure  is  not  entirely  barren  of  good 
results.  In  April,  1866,  General  Steedman  and 
Fullerton  were  appointed  commissioners  by  the 
President  to  visit  the  Southern  States,  and  inves- 
tigate the  operations  of  the  freedmen's  bureau 
therein.  In  accordance  with  their  instructions, 
they  visited  all  the  towns  and  cities  of  any 
importance,  and  the  headquarters  of  each  dis- 
trict of  the  bureau  in  several  of  the  States  ex- 
amined, and  conversed  with  representatives  of 
all  classes  of  people,  white  and  black,  as  well 
as  officers  on  duty  in  the  military  service  and 
in  the  freedmen's  bureau  in  those  States. 
"While  the  result  of  their  investigations  was  the 
disclosure  of  many  irregularities  and  abuses  on 
the  part  of  officials  having  the  freedmen  in 
charge,  it  also  showed,  with  equal  distinctness, 
the  importance  and  necessity  of  some  organized 
provision  to  meet  the  wants  of  this  large  class 
of  persons,  and  to  put  them  in  the  way  of  pro- 
viding for  themselves.  In  showing  why  the 
negroes  need  assistance,  they  report  as  follows  : 

A  majority  of  the  freedmen  to  whom  assistance  has 
been  furnished  are  undoubtedly  able  to  earn  a  living 
if  they  were  removed  to  localities  where  labor  could 
be  procured.  The,  necessity  of  issuing  rations  to 
this  class  of  persons  results  from  their  accumulation 
in  large  numbers  in  certain  places  where  the  land  is 
unproductive,  and  the  demand  for  labor  is  limited. 
As  long  as  these  people  remain  in  the  present  local- 
ities, the  civil  authorities  refuse  to  provide  for  the 
Vol.  vi.— 22 


able-bodied,  and  are  unable  to  care  for  the  helpless 
and  destitute  among  them,  owing  to  their  great  num- 
ber, and  the  fact  that  very  few  are  residents  of  the 
counties  in  which  they  have  congregated  during  the 
war.  The  necessity  for  the  relief  extended  to  these 
people,  both  able-bodied  and  helpless,  by  the  Gov- 
ernment, will  continue  as  long  as  they  remain  in  their 
present  condition,  and  while  rations  are  issued  to  the 
able-bodied,  they  will  not  voluntarily  change  their 
localities  to  seek  places  where  they  can  procure 
labor. 

The  investigations  of  the  commissioners  like- 
wise disclosed  the  fact,  that  in  some  instances 
the  freedmen  suffered  great  injustice  and  wrong 
at  the  hands  of  officers  of  the  bureau,  who 
used  their  powers  and  opportunities  for  their 
own  aggrandizement,  and  perverted  their  offi- 
cial prerogatives  to  selfish  ends.  The  legisla- 
tion of  the  various  Southern  States  in  reference 
to  the  freedmen  has  greatly  enlarged  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  that  class  of  persons,  and  in 
many  respects  placed  them  on  an  equality  with 
the  whites.  The  marriage  relation  between 
persons  of  color  has  been  recognized  and  legal- 
ized ;  the  right  of  making  contracts,  suing  and 
being  sued,  established,  and  the  criminal  laws 
so  extended  in  their  operation  as  to  inflict 
upon  them  the  same  punishment  as  upon 
whites.  In  some  of  the  States  the  freedmen 
are  allowed  to  testify  as  witnesses  before  the 
courts  in  all  cases,  while  in  others  they  can 
give  evidence  only  against  persons  of  their  own 
color.  These  are  the  principal  features  of  legis- 
lative action,  though  there  are  some  minor  de- 
tails, all,  however,  tending  to  elevate  the  con- 
dition of  the  colored  people  above  what  it  was 
previous  to  their  emancipation. 

Benevolent  societies  have  supplemented  to  a 
large  extent  the  efforts  of  the  general  govern- 
ment, and  the  State  Legislatures,  to  improve 
the  moral  and  social  condition  of  the  freedmen. 
Throughout  the  Northern  States  organizations 
and  associations  have  been  established,  and  are 
now  in  active  operation,  the  great  object  of 
which  is  to  open  schools,  employ  teachers,  give 
instruction  to  the  freedmen  and  their  children, 
encourage  them  in  habits  of  order  and  industry, 
render  them  advice  and  assistance  when  re- 
quisite, and  provide  clothing  and  other  com- 
forts for  the  more  destitute.  Over  600  schools 
have  been  opened,  and  it  is  estimated  that 
150,000  freedmen  and  their  children  are  now 
receiving  instruction  in  the  Southern  States. 
Of  these  schools  there  are  61  in  Maryland,  41 
in  the  District  of  Columbia,  104  in  Virginia,  80 
in  North  Carolina,  129  in  South  Carolina,  31 
in  Georgia,  29  in  Florida,  28  in  Alabama,  20  in 
Mississippi,  6  in  Louisiana,  65  in  Tennessee,  5 
in  Kentucky,  8  in  Missouri,  10  in  Arkansas,  and 
4  in  Kansas,  making  a  total  of  609.  The  teachers 
in  these  schools  are  all  supported  by  the  asso- 
ciations, and  while  they  cooperate  with  the 
bureau,  they  do  not  draw  upon  its  resources. 
The  progress  made  by  the  pupils  in  these 
schools  has  been  of  the  most  gratifying  charac- 
ter, and  far  more  rapid  than  the  most  sanguine 
friends  of  the  system  dared  to  anticipate.  An- 
other part  of  the  work  of  these  associations  is 


338 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN   18G6. 


obtaining  work  and  homes  for  dependent  freed 
people,  and  relieving  crowded  localities.  Much 
has  been  accomplished  in  this  direction,  provi- 
sion being  made  for  giving  employment  to  large 
numbers,  who  otherwise  would  have  been  left 
in  destitution. 

In  the  District  of  Columbia  the  freedmen 
have  been  invested  with  the  right  of  suffrage, 
and  they  exercised  that  right,  for  the  first  time, 
on  the  25th  of  February.  It  was  predicted  that 
disturbances  would  arise  on  that  occasion,  but 
the  election  passed  off  in  as  quiet  and  orderly  a 
manner  as  at  previous  periods. 

The  present  condition  of  the  freedmen,  phy- 
sical and  moral,  as  contracted  with  their  status 
before  their   emancipation,   is   variously   esti- 


mated. By  some  it  is  alleged  that  suffering, 
vice,  and  crime,  have  fearfuhyincreased  among 
them — that  they  have  been  decimated  by  dis- 
ease, and  are  rapidly  verging  toward  extinction ; 
while  others  assert  that  in  every  respect  they 
are  greatly  improved,  and,  if  allowed,  will  soon 
become  orderly,  industrious,  and  useful  citizens. 
It  is  quite  evident  that  the  efforts  made  in  their 
behalf  have  been  as  fruitful  of  good  results  a9 
any  efforts  for  ameliorating  the  condition  of  the 
ignorant  and  destitute  of  other  classes;  that 
they  have  manifested  a  most  promising  suscep- 
tibility of  improvement,  and  if  all  that  eould 
be  desired  has  not  been  accomplished  among 
them,  enough  has  been  done  to  renew  exertion, 
and  inspire  future  effort. 


G 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND 
DISCOVERIES  IN  1866.  The  progress  of  Ge- 
ographical Science  during  the  year  was  marked 
not  so  much  by  great  or  startling  discoveries  as 
by  a  steady  and  almost  universal  advance  of 
knowledge  of  all  sections  of  the  world,  and  a 
clear  and  satisfactory  statement  of  the  discov- 
eries of  previous  years.  Yet,  in  many  respects, 
the  results  of  the  labors  of  the  year  are  more 
important  in  the  positive  additions  made  to  our 
knowledge  of  the  earth  and  its  inhabitants  than 
those  of  some  previous  years.  So  complete  is 
the  organization  of  geographical  discovery,  and 
so  earnest  the  zeal  of  the  explorers,  that  though, 
as  in  the  last  year  and  a  half,  men,  whose  names 
have  attained  a  world-wide  reputation,  are 
stricken  down  by  disease,  or  accident,  or  fall 
victims  to  the  ferocity  of  the  savage  tribes 
among  whom  they  have  ventured,  there  is  no 
pause  in  the  work ;  a  new  explorer  takes  up  the 
thread  dropped  by  the  dead  traveller,  and  pur- 
sues it  till  the  discovery  is  completed,  or  he  in 
turn  falls  a  victim  to  his  intrepidity.  The  loss 
of  men  eminent  in  geographical  science  since 
September,  1865,  has  been  remarkably  great. 
Speke,  Smythe,  Von  der Decken,  Earth,  Siebold, 
Whewell,  Lee,  Forchhammer,  Ilodgkin,  Car- 
rasco,  Nordenskiold,  the  Earl  of  Donoughmore, 
Cumming,  Schoolcraft,  Ivupfer,  Waterton,  and, 
perhaps,  Livingstone,  have  all  completed  their 
career  of  usefulness  and  entered  upon  their  re- 
ward. Von  der  Decken  and,  probably,  Living- 
stone were  murdered  by  the  natives  of  the  re- 
gions they  were  attempting  to  explore,  and  Du 
Chaillu  and  Baker  narrowly  escaped  the  same 
fate.  But  their  places  are  promptly  filled,  if 
not  yet  in  the  same  field  of  research,  in  others  of 
equal  interest,  and  perhaps  of  still  greater  peril. 

We  may  as  well  commence  our  review  of  the 
discoveries  and  explorations  of  the  year  by  a 
statement  of  a  few  facts  appertaining  to  general 
rather  than  local  geography.  M.  Jules  Marcou,  a 
distinguished  French  geographer  and  geologist, 
has  undertaken  to  portray  the  earth  as  it  existed 


in  the  Jurassic  period.  His  profound  attainments 
in  geology,  and  his  capacity  for  careful  general- 
izations from  established  data,  make  this  map, 
which  he  presented  to  the  Soeiete  de  Geogra- 
pliie  of  Paris,  exceedingly  interesting.  He 
finds  evidence  of  the  existence  of  a  vast  conti- 
nent deeply  indented  with  bays  and  gulfs,  and 
dotted  with  great  lakes,  surrounded  with  nu- 
merous islands,  embracing  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  the  Atlantic  and  Indian  Oceans,  and  in- 
cluding the  Scandinavian  countries,  the  British 
Isles,  considerable  portions  of  Western  Europe, 
the  Ural  region,  part  of  Asia,  Northern  and 
part  of  Central  Africa,  a  portion  of  Australia, 
and  the  eastern  part  of  North  and  South  Amer- 
ica. Beyond  it  on  the  west  rose  a  narrow  but 
lofty  continent,  embracing  the  Rocky  Mountain 
and  Andean  ranges,  and  extending  westward, 
to  include,  though  with  large  lakes  between, 
some  of  the  Polynesian  Islands.  The  Valley 
of  the  Mississippi,  and  the  broad  savannas  on 
either  side  of  it,  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  the 
pampas  of  South  America,  formed  the  bed  of  a 
mighty  ocean.  The  land  was  for  the  most  part 
grouped  about  the  equator,  and,  except  some 
small  tongues  of  land,  lay  wholly  within  the 
tropical  and  the  two  temperate  zones.  He 
gives  at  considerable  length  his  reasons  for 
these  conclusions,  which  seem  satisfactory. 

Professor  A.  Grisebach  publishes  in  the  Feb- 
ruary number  of  Petermann's  Mittheilungen 
an  elaborate  essay  on  the  geographical  distribu- 
tion of  the  vegetation  of  the  earth  into  dis- 
tricts. His  first  district  is  that  of  the  Arctic- 
Alpine  Flora,  and  he  makes  the  northern  limit 
of  forest-growth  in  the  country  of  the  Samoi- 
edes,  67°  N.  lat. ;  in  Siberia,  from  the  Yenisei 
to  the  Lena,  from  69°  30'  to  71°  30' ;  in  Kaint- 
schatka,  64° ;  near  Behring's  Strait,  60° ;  at 
Great  Bear  Lake,  67°,  and  on  the  coast  of  Hud- 
son's Bay,  60°  30'.  His  second  district,  the 
Continental  Flora  of  the  Eastern  Hemisphere, 
he  divides  into  ten  subdistricts,  viz. :  1.  The 
North  European  and  Siberian  Flora  ;    2.  The 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN   I860. 


339 


Mediterranean  Flora;  3.  The  Flora  of  the 
Steppes;  4.  The Chino-Japanese Flora ;  5.  The 
Flora  of  the  Indian  Monsoon  Region,  which  he 
again  suhdivides  into  the  Flora  of  the  dry 
Monsoon  Climates  with  their  brief  rainy  season, 
the  Flora  of  the  moist  Monsoon  Climates,  and 
the  Asiatic  Equatorial  Flora ;  6.  The  Flora  of 
the  Sahara;  7.  The  Flora  of  Soudan;  8.  The 
Flora  of  the  Kalaban  or  South  Central  Africa  ; 
9.  The  Flora  of  the  Cape  Lands ;  10.  The  Aus- 
tralian Flora.  His  third  district,  the  American 
Flora,  is  also  divided  into  twelve  subdistricts, 
viz. :  1.  Flora  of  the  North  American  Forest 
Regions ;  2.  Flora  of  the  Prairies ;  3.  Califor- 
nian  Flora;  4.  Flora  of  Mexico,  which  is  again 
subdivided  into  Flora  of  the  warm  moist  East- 
ern Coast  of  Mexico,  Flora  of  the  Mexican 
Highlands,  Flora  of  the  Western  Coast  of  Mex- 
ico ;  5.  The  Flora  of  the  "West  Indies,  subdi- 
vided into  the  Flora  of  the  Bahamas  and  the 
Eastern  Caribbean  Islands,  and  the  Flora  of  the 
Greater  Antilles  and  the  Western  Caribbean  Is- 
lands; 6.  Flora  of  South  America,  North  of 
the  Equator,  subdivided  into  the  Flora  of  the 
Forest  Region  of  the  Northern  Coast,  and  the 
Flora  of  the  Savannas  of  Guiana  and  the  Lla- 
nos of  Venezuela ;  7.  Flora  of  Equatorial  Bra- 
zil ;  8.  Flora  of  Southern  Brazil,  likewise  di- 
vided into  the  Coast  Flora  and  the  Flora  of  the 
Plains  ;  9.  Flora  of  the  Tropical  Andes,  includ- 
ing Flora  of  the  West  Side  of  the  Coast  range 
or  Cordillera,  the  Puna  Region,  and  the  Cin- 
chona Region;  10.  Flora  of  the  Pampas;  11. 
Flora  of  Chili ;  12.  Flora  of  the  Forest  Region 
of  the  West  Coast  of  the  Southern  Extremity 
of  S.  America.  His  last  grand  district  is  that  of 
the  Oceanic  Island  Flora,  and  comprises  the 
products  of  the  Islands  of  the  Pacific,  Atlan- 
tic, and  Indian  Oceans,  remote  from  the  conti- 
nents, which  possess  a  character  of  similarity 
which  is  extraordinary.  These  divisions  and 
subdivisions  serve  to  exhaust  the  different  flora 
of  the  earth's  surface.  Professor  Grisebach 
accompanies  his  essay  with  an  admirable  map, 
colored  to  represent  the  different  districts  and 
subdistricts. — The  British  Board  of  Trade  have 
recently  published  a  table  of  the  mean  average 
temperature  and  specific  gravity  of  the  princi- 
pal oceans  and  larger  seas  of  the  globe.  It  is 
as  follows : 


Speci6c 
gravity. 

Mean 
temperature. 

North  Atlantic  Ocean  as  far  as  50°  north 

South  Atlantic  Ocean  as  far  as  50'  south 
latitude 

1.02661 

1.02676 

1.02548 

1.0265S 

1.02630 

1.02S9 

1.0143 

1.0201 

1.0086 

1.02S6 

1.0297 

1.0272 

71'50'  F. 
6G°  66'    " 

Northern  Pacific  Ocean  as  far  as  50° 
north  latitude 

69°  94'    " 

Southern  Pacific  Ocean  as  far  as  50° 
south  latitude 

67°  70'    " 

Indian  Ocean,  from  the  Equator  to  50° 
south  latitude 

69°  2S'    " 

Mediterranean  . 

07°  30'    " 

Black  Sea.. . . 

56°  SO'    " 

North  Sea... 

Baltic  Sea..... 

79°  30'    " 
77°  40'    " 
81°  50'    " 

Red  Sea  north  of  20°  north  latitude. . . . 
Led  Sea  south  of  20°  north  latitude. . . . 

The  aggregate  population  of  the  globe  has 
been  the  subject  of  frequent  investigation  by 
geographers,  and  no  two  authorities,  estimating 
from  the  data  in  possession  of  the  scientific, 
have  ever  been  ahle  to  arrive  at  the  same  conclu- 
sions. The  extraordinary  discrepancies  in  their 
estimates  may  well  excite  surprise.  In  1787 
Busching  stated  the  population  of  the  earth  at 
1000  millions.  This  was  probably  not  the  re- 
sult of  a  careful  summing  up  of  the  facts  then 
known,  but  rather  a  hasty  estimate.  In  1800, 
Fabri  and  Stein  estimated  it  at  900  millions. 
In  1833,  with  more  abundant  data  and  greater 
care,  Stein  and  Horschelmann  reduced  the  ag- 
gregate to  872,000,000.  In  1858,  Dieterici,  as 
the  result  of  a  detailed  investigation,  with  very 
full  references  to  the  latest  censuses  of  the  prin- 
cipal countries  of  the  world,  made  the  aggre- 
gate 1,288,000,000  or  416,000,000  more  than 
Stei  nand  Horschelmann.  In  1865,  Kolb,  with 
equal  care  aud  extended  investigation,  gave  the 
amount  as  1,220,000,000.  In  Behm's  ';  Geo- 
graphical Year  Book"  for  1866,  the  sum  total, 
after  a  carefully  detailed  statement,  is  given  as 
1,350,000,000.  These,  according  to  this  author- 
ity, are  distributed  as  follows :  Europe,  285,000,- 
000;  Asia,  798,600,000;  Australia  and  Poly- 
nesia, 3,850,000;  Africa,  188,000,000;  Amer- 
ica, 74,550,000.  The  disturbing  elements  in 
these  diverse  estimates  are  the  populations  of 
the  countries  of  Eastern  Asia,  and  those  of  the 
Greater  part  of  Africa.  It  is  easy  for  authori- 
ties to  differ  in  these  100  or  even  200,000,000. 
The  populations  of  Europe,  America,  and  Aus- 
tralasia, are  pretty  definitely  ascertained. 

We  turn  now  to  our  usual  detailed  survey 
of  the  progress  of  geographical  discovery  and 
exploration  in  the  different  countries  of  the 
world  in  detail,  and  as  usual  commence  with — 

I.  Noeth  America.  1.  Arctic  America. — The 
publication  of  Dr.  Isaac  I.  Hayes'  narrative  of 
his  explorations  in  1860-1,  in  search  of  Sir 
John  Franklin,  though  late,  throws  considerable 
additional  light  on  the  geography  of  the  Polar 
region.  Dr.  Hayes  is  an  accurate  and  skilful 
observer,  and  his  journal  and  observations  pos- 
sess a  high  degree  of  interest.  He  not  only 
fully  demonstrates  the  existence  of  an  open 
polar  sea,  but  his  observations,  in  connection 
with  those  of  previous  explorers,  define  with 
considerable  accuracy  the  bounds  of  it  on  this 
continent.  His  views  of  the  universal  integritj', 
truthfulness,  and  purity  of  the  Esquimaux  char- 
acter, do  not  fully  coincide  with  those  of  Cap- 
tain Hall.  The  Esquimaux  are  men  of  like 
passions  with  other  savage  nations,  and  though 
less  revengeful  and  vindictive  than  the  Indians, 
are,  as  a  rule,  thievish,  vain,  deceitfid,  and 
childish.  There  are  individual  exceptions,  of 
course,  to  these  traits,  as  there  are  to  the  general 
faults  of  the  Indian  tribes,  but  the  Esquimaux 
are  by  no  means  perfect,  even  according  to 
their  own  standard.  The  various  projects  for 
North  Polar  expeditions  from  England  and  the 
continent,  to  which  allusion  was  made  in  the 
Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1865,  have  not,  from 


340 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN   1866. 


one  cause  or  another,  been  undertaken.  The 
Royal  Geographical  Society  urged  upon  the 
British  Government  the  desirability  of  com- 
pleting the  Arctic  researches — not  now  in  fur- 
ther search  for  Sir  John  Franklin,  for  bis  fate 
and  that  of  his  comrades  is  very  fully  ascer- 
tained, but  to  solve  the  questions  of  the  extent 
of  Greenland  to  the  north,  the  boundaries  of 
the  open  polar  sea,  and  various  other  questions 
of  scientific  interest.  Their  representations  were 
enforced  by  the  great  geographical  societies  of 
the  continent,  but  the  British  Admiralty,  pro- 
bably feeling  that  enough  had  already  been  ex- 
pended, with  only  negative  results,  on  these  ex- 
peditions, refused  to  entertain  their  application. 
The  German  geographical  societies,  following 
the  lead  of  Dr.  A.  Petermann  of  Gotha,  editor 
of  the  Mittheilungen,  attempted  to  send  an  ex- 
pedition to  explore  the  polar  regions  by  way 
of  Spitzbergen,  and  seemed  in  a  fair  way  to 
succeed,  but  the  political  troubles,  and  eventu- 
ally the  war  which  so  materially  changed  the 
map  of  central  Europe  prevented  the  execution 
of  their  plans.  Meantime  one  of  the  younger 
associates  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society 
of  London,  Mr.  Edward  Whymper,  a  member 
of  the  Alpine  Club,  resolved  from  his  own 
resources  to  make  an  expedition  along  the  sur- 
face of  some  of  the  glaciers  of  Greenland  into 
the  interior  of  that  snow-clad  continent,  with  a 
view  of  penetrating  to  the  northern  line  of 
Greenland,  if  possible.  Mr.  Whymper  expected 
to  start  upon  bis  expedition  during  the  present 
spring  (1867),  and  would  take  with  him  from 
Copenhagen  an  experienced  Danish  guide. 
Baron  Schilling,  a  Russian  geographer,  has 
proposed,  and  has  perhaps  already  undertaken, 
an  expedition  by  a  new  route  to  enter  the  open 
polar  sea.  He  proposes  to  enter  and  pass  up 
Behring's  Strait,  and  advancing,  if  possible,  as 
far  as  New  Siberia,  to  follow  thence  the  south- 
western current,  known  to  exist  there,  which 
he  attributes  to  the  existence  of  a  vast  body  of 
land  of  triangular  form  existing  in  the  polar 
sea,  which  divides  the  waters  into  two  currents, 
the  southeastern  and  southwestern.  The  south- 
western current,  reasoning  from  analogy,  will 
be  found  moderately  free  from  ice  and  open  for 
four  or  five  months.  The  character  and  extent 
of  this  polar  sea  may  be  ascertained,  and  the 
lands  which  bound  it  determined  by  such  an  ex- 
pedition, if  it  can  be  conducted  with  success, 
but  there  seem  to  be  serious  difficulties  to  be 
encountered. 

The  attempt  has  been  made  during  the  past 
year  to  construct  the  so-called  Russo-American 
telegraph  line  through  Russian  America,  and  it 
was  at  one  time  hoped  that  it  would  prove  a 
success,  but  the  parties  who  undertook  it,  met 
with  such  difficulties  in  the  desolate  and  moun- 
tainous regions  into  which  they  penetrated 
that  they  considered  themselves  compelled  to 
abandon  the  enterprise.  It  may  be  under- 
taken under  more  favorable  circumstances  by 
the  Russian  government,  but  this  is  doubt- 
ful. 


2.  British  North  America. — Little  or  noth- 
ing in  the  way  of  geographical  exploration 
has  been  attempted  in  the  British  colonies  in 
North  America,  during  the  year  1866.  The 
British  astronomers  sent  out  to  British  Co- 
lumbia, have  reported  the  latitude  and  longi- 
tude of  twenty-one  points  in  that  province  and 
Vancouver  Island,  which  they  have  ascertained 
with  great  precision.  The  most  important  of 
these  are  Fort  Vancouver,  45°  38'  N.  lat., 
122°  28'  W.  Ion.  from  Greenwich;  Nisqu- 
ally,  47°  7'  N.  lat.,  122°  25'  W.  Ion. ;  Esqui- 
mault,  48°  26'  N.  lat.,  123°  27'  W.  Ion. ;  Col- 
ville,  48°  40'  N.  lat.,  118°  5'  W.  Ion. ;  Tobacco 
Plains,  48°  57'  N.  lat.,  115°  8'  W.  Ion. ;  Sumas 
Prairie,  49°  1'  N.  lat.,  122°  12'  W.  Ion.  The 
attempt  has  been  made,  though  without  com- 
plete success,  to  estimate  the  amount  of  forest 
lands  in  Canada.  The  returns  give  287,711 
square  miles  of  forest  lands,  not  reckoning  the 
dwarf  birches,  firs,  and  elms  of  the  Tadousac 
country.  The  amount  of  lumber  and  timber 
prepared  for  market  in  1861,  was  982,060,145 
feet,  valued  at  $8,621,149.  This  production 
has  greatly  increased  since  that  time,  the  ex- 
port of  timber  and  deals  to  Great  Britain  alone 
being,  in  1865,  of  the  value  of  $7,971,991. 

2.  In  the  United  States,  there  has  been  no  gen- 
eral geographical  survey  the  past  year.  The 
coast  survey  has  been  somewhat  languidly  pros- 
ecuted, owing  to  the  hopeless  illness  of  its  able 
chief,  who  died  early  in  1867.  The  geological 
survey  of  California  has  been  diligently  prose- 
cuted, and  has  thrown  some  further  light  on 
the  altitude  and  character  of  some  of  the  higher 
summits  of  both  the  Coast  Range  and  the .  Si- 
erra Nevada.  The  construction  of  the  western 
division  of  the  Pacific  Railroad  through  Califor- 
nia, known  as  the  Central  Pacific  Railroad,  has, 
in  the  prosecution  of  the  tunnel  through  the  sum- 
mit of  the  pass  of  the  Sierra,  brought  to  light  the 
existence  of  valuable  mineral  treasures,  where 
their  existence  had  not  previously  been  antici- 
pated. The  report  of  Mr.  James  "W.  Tajdor, 
who  was  appointed  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  in  September,  1866,  to  investigate  the 
present  and  prospective  of  gold  and  silver  in 
the  various  fields  of  the  precious  metals  in  the 
United  States,  was  published  in  March,  1867. 
A  few  facts  gleaned  from  it  will  be  of  interest, 
geographically.  The  Rocky  Mountains  proper, 
which  designation  does  not  now  include  the 
Sierra  Nevada  or  the  Coast  Range  of  Califor- 
nia, but  only  the  Sierra  Madre,  or  Mother 
Mountain,  from  which  the  two  former  diverge 
in  Mexico,  divides  the  gold  and  silver  fields  of 
the  west  into  two  distinct  classes;  those  on  its 
western  slope,  and  in  the  Sierra  Nevada  and 
Coast  Range,  in  which  the  placers  are  large  and 
rich,  and  the  gold-bearing  quartz  contains  gold 
in  a  free  state,  and  easily  extracted  after  the 
quartz  is  crushed,  by  the  process  of  amalgama- 
tion, and  those  on  the  eastern  slope,  in  which 
the  gold  is  found  mainly  in  perplexing  and  very 
intractable  combinations  with  the  sulphurets  of 
iron  and  copper.     The  veins  or  lodes  are  fie- 


I 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND   DISCOVERIES  IN   18GG. 


341 


quently  closed  suddenly  by  what  is  called  a  cap, 
or  shutting  up  of  the  vein  by  the  wall-rock, 
and  this  is  penetrated  with  great  difficulty,  and 
below  it  the  sulphurous  or  pyritous  ore  is  reach- 
ed, perhaps  to  be  again  shut  off  after  a  time,  but 
the  intrusions  are  less  frequent  and  less  formi- 
dable as  the  miners  descend.  The  pyritons  ores 
(i.'.e.,  those  mixed  with  sulphurets  of  iron  and 
copper),  contain  gold  in  large  quantities,  but  its 
ready  extraction  is  a  difficult  problem,  and  a 
new  one  in  mining  science.  Processes  adopted 
during  the  year  1866,  entirely  new,  and  the  re- 
sult of  American  investigation  and  invention, 
give  some  promise  of  solving  the  problem  suc- 
cessfully and  cheaply.  If  they  prove  success- 
ful, Colorado  will  yield  more  gold  than  any 
other  of  the  mining  States.  New  Mexico  gives 
great  promise  of  becoming  the  most  productive 
of  the  silver-mining  districts,  if  she  can  be 
freed  from  the  invasions  of  the  Camanches  and 
Apaches,  who  now  render  life  so  insecure  in 
many  parts  of  her  territory,  and  can  have  rail- 
road communication  with  the  Mississippi  Val- 
ley. She  has  also  vast  stores  of  superior  cop- 
per ores  in  her  mountains.  Silver  is  also  abun- 
dant in  Colorado.  Montana,  the  youngest  of 
the  western  Territories,  is  immensely  produc- 
tive of  the  precious  metals.  Mr.  Taylor,  with 
every  disposition  to  be  cautious,  and  discarding 
the  exaggerations  of  the  miners,  states  the  pro- 
duction of  gold  alone  in  this  young  territory, 
now  but  four  years  old,  as  follows :  In  1863, 
$2,000,000  ;  in  1864,  $5,000,000  ;  in  1865,  $6,- 
000,000  ;  in  1866,  $12,000,000— an  aggregate  of 
$25,000,000  in  four  years,  while  its  present  pop- 
ulation does  not  much  if  at  all  exceed  28,000. 
Forty-seven  quartz  mills  are  erected  or  in  pro- 
cess of  erection,  and  2,500  lodes,  represented 
to  be  gold-bearing,  have  been  prospected,  and 
titles  recorded.  Silver  is  nearly  as  abundant  as 
gold,  mainly  in  the  form  of  argentiferous  ga- 
lena. The  ore  is  very  rich,  many  of  the  assays 
yielding  from  $1,200  to  $1,700  of  silver  to 
the  ton.  Three  furnaces  for  smelting  silver  are 
already  in  operation.  Coal,  iron,  and  petro- 
leum are  also  found  abundantly  in  this  terri- 
tory. Utah  is  known  to  possess  extensive  lodes 
of  argentiferous  galena,  though  the  Mormons 
are  averse  to  their  being  worked.  Coal,  iron, 
and  copper  are  plentiful  in  the  territory.  The 
Black  Hills,  in  Dakotah  Territory,  situated  on 
and  near  the  forty-fourth  parallel  of  latitude, 
and  between  the  103d  and  105th  meridians  of 
longitude  west  from  Greenwich,  are  now  known 
to  be  very  rich  in  gold,  silver,  coal,  iron,  and 
copper.  This  differs  from  most  of  the  mining 
districts  of  the  West,  in  being  a  heavily  tim- 
bered region,  its  vast  pine  forest  covering  most 
of  the  hill  country.  The  Black  Hills  cover  an 
area  of  about  6,000  square  miles,  and  while 
their  general  elevation  is  from  2,500  to  3,500 
feet,  there  are  several  peaks  rising  to  a  height 
of  6,500  or  6,700  feet  above  the  sea  level.  The 
gold  is  found  at  the  junction  of  the  silurian 
rocks  with  the  upheaved  granite,  porphyry,  and 
other  metamorphosed  azoic  rocks.     The  coal 


measures  crop  out  in  another  portion  of  the 
field  as  a  result  of  the  upheaval.  On  the  North 
Saskatchewan,  in  the  limits  of  British  Colum- 
bia, and  on  the  South  Saskatchewan,  above  the 
boundary  of  49°,  gold  has  also  been  found  in 
very  considerable  quantities  in  placers. 

In  1865-'66,  some  islands  in  Vermillion  Lake, 
Minnesota,  about  the  48th  degree  of  latitude, 
were  discovered  to  contain  auriferous  quartz  in 
considerable  quantity.  The  islands  bear  traces 
of  volcanic  action.  This  quartz,  in  numerous 
assays,  yielded  gold  in  quantities  varying  from 
$10  to  $35  per  ton.  Some  gold  was  also  ob- 
tained by  washing  the  drift.  In  Canada  two 
gold  fields  of  considerable  extent  have  been 
discovered,  one  at  Madoc,  near  Kingston,  in 
Canada  West ;  the  other,  on  the  Chaudiere  and 
its  tributaries,  near  Quebec.  Assays  show  that 
the  quartz  rock  in  the  latter  yields  from  $21  to 
$95  per  ton.  In  Nova  Scotia  there  are  ten  or 
twelve  distinct  gold  fields  of  somewhat  limited 
area,  one  of  them  not  more  than  five  miles  from 
Halifax.  The  gold  is  of  remarkable  purity,  av- 
eraging 22  carats  fine,  and  much  of  it  free, 
though  associated  in  the  veins  with  cuprite  or 
yellow  copper,  malachite,  mispickel  or  arsen- 
ical pyrites,  zinc-blende,  and  sesquioxide  of 
iron.  The  quartz  vein  is  in  wavy  folds,  and 
not  in  level  sheets,  as  it  usually  occurs  else- 
where. The  average  yield  for  all  the  districts 
is  about  $30  to  the  ton  of  quartz  rock,  while 
the  maximum  at  one  of  the  mines  (Wine  Har- 
bor) has  been  $1,000  per  ton.  This  is  independ- 
ent of  the  great  waste  which  attends  the  reduc- 
tion of  pyritous  ores,  with  which  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  quartz  is  filled. 

The  extended  and  varied  experience  in  min- 
ing, gained  during  the  past  few  years  in  Colora- 
do, Nova  Scotia,  Montana,  Idaho,  Fraser  River, 
Washington  Territory,  Oregon,  Nevada,  and 
California,  is  now  being  applied  to  the  develop- 
ment and  scientific  improvement  of  the  gold 
fields  of  the  Alleghany  range,  in  Virginia, 
North  and  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  and  Ala- 
bama, and  under  the  active  efforts  of  skilful 
miners,  it  is  probable  that  much  greater  results 
than  have  hitherto  been  attained  will  be  reached. 
The  yield  of  this  extensive  gold  field  for  the 
sixty-two  years  ending  with  1866,  deposited  in 
the  United  States  mint  and  its  branches,  has 
been  $19,375,890.80,  of  which  $16,250,309.17 
was  from  North  Carolina  and  Georgia.  At 
least  an  equal  quantity  passed  into  manufactures 
or  foreign  commerce  without  coinage,  making 
the  total  yield  of  the  sixty-two  years  about 
$40,000,000,  of  which  fully  three-fourths  was 
mined  in  the  twenty  years,  1828-1848.  Under 
the  improved  processes  and  greater  energy  of 
skilled  free  labor,  the  production  ought  to  reach 
within  a  few  years  $20,000,000  per  annum. 

4.  Mexico. — The  Franco- Austrian  occupation 
of  Mexico,  now  drawing  to  a  close,  though 
hardly  entitled  to  be  considered  a  success  in 
any  other  respect,  has  been  somewhat  fruitful 
in  the  geographical  and  topographical  explora- 
tion of  that  country.     This  has  resulted  in  part 


342 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES   IN  18G6. 


from  the  necessities  of  the  so-called  Imperial 
Government,  and  in  part  from  the  tendencies 
of  the  French  officers  to  signalize  their  career 
by  a  thorough  investigation  of  the  character 
and  capacities  of  the  countries  in  "which  they 
are  assigned  to  duty.  The  Geographical  and 
Statistical  Society  of  Mexico  became  an  efficient 
scientific  body,  and  the  papers  addressed  to  it 
and  read  at  its  sessions,  were  interesting  and 
important.  Among  these  we  note:  "Photo- 
graphs and  descriptions  of  two  Aztec  figures, 
sculptured  upon  a  stone  which  formed  a  part 
of  the  walls  of  the  City  of  Orizaba ; "  an  elab- 
orate work,  in  two  volumes,  entitled  "  A  de- 
scriptive and  comparative  representation  of  the 
native  languages  of  Mexico ;  "  statistics  of  the 
geography,  census,  etc.,  of  the  department  of 
Vera  Cruz ;  a  memoir,  with  views  and  plans, 
illustrating  the  narrative  of  the  scientific  expe- 
dition sent  by  the  Government  to  study  the 
ruins  of  Metlatoyuca,  recently  discovered  in  the 
district  of  Tulancingo ;  statistics  of  Choapan ; 
a  topographical  plan  of  the  City  of  Parras ;  a 
notice  in  regard  to  the  population  of  the  depart- 
ment of  Jalisco ;  geographical  and  physical  de- 
tails relative  to  the  City  of  Guadalaxara ;  a  hy- 
drographical  chart  of  the  river  Atoyac,  drawn  by 
a  government  commission  ordered  to  investigate 
the  navigability  of  the  stream  ;  a  topographical 
plan  of  the  City  of  Monterey ;  a  memoir  upon  the 
inundations  and  droughts  of  Metztitlan,  with 
statistical  and  geographical  notes;  statistical 
notes  on  the  District  of  Apam ;  a  table  of 
statistics  concerning  the  department  of  Quere- 
taro ;  memoir  upon  the  agricultural  condition 
of  the  district  of  Huatusco,  in  the  department 
of  Vera  Cruz ;  meteorological  observations 
made  at  Monterey  in  1865,  with  an  indication 
of  the  mean  temperature  of  each  month  of  the 
year;  account  of  national  and  foreign  colonies 
established  in  Mexico ;  notes  upon  the  industry, 
agriculture,  and  mines  of  New  Leon,  by  Senor 
J.  M.  Aguilar;  description  of  the  principal 
streams  of  the  island  of  Carmen ;  the  geo- 
graphical and  statistical  state  of  the  empire 
after  the  new  territorial  division  by  Colonel 
Soto ;  report  upon  the  culture  of  sugar-cane, 
coffee,  tobacco,  cotton,  and  other  products, 
which  constitute  the  principal  wealth  of  Mex- 
ico, prepai'ed  by  a  commission  designated  by 
the  Mexican  Geographical  Society.  All  these 
papers  are  published  by  the  Society  in  its 
Bulletin.  From  that  on  the  department  of 
Vera  Cruz,  we  take  the  following  statistics : 
The  department  is  divided  into  seven  districts, 
seventeen  cantons,  four  principal  cities,  four- 
teen towns,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty-seven 
villages.  The  population  of  the  department 
amounts  to  338,148  inhabitants,  who  are  dis- 
tributed through  the  seven  districts  as  follows  : 
Vera  Cruz,  68,040;  Jalapa,  61,244;  Orizaba, 
55,000  ;  Tuxpan,  46,339  ;  Tampico  of  Vera 
Cruz,  39,407 ;  Cordova,  35,458  ;  Jalacingo, 
32,660.  The  department  is  naturally  divided 
into  the  low  or  hot  lands,  and  the  temperate  or 
high  lands.     The  population  dwelling  in  the 


former  is  153,786  ;  in  the  latter,  184,362.  The 
area  of  the  department  is  125,247  square  kilo- 
meters, and  the  density  of  the  population  0.69 
to  the  square  kilometer.  The  population  of  the 
City  of  Vera  Cruz  is  37,040;  that  of  Jalapa, 
37,200;  that  of  Orizaba,  15,524;  that  of  Cor- 
dova, 4,396.  The  Abbe  E.  Domenech,  already 
distinguished  by  his  explorations  of  the  ancient 
cities  and  ruins  of  Mexico,  has  been  very  active, 
during  the  administration  of  Maximilian  in 
Mexico,  in  prosecuting  further  investigations 
into  the  geography  and  antiquities  of  the 
country.  In  connection  with  his  narrative  of 
a  journey  undertaken  for  scientific  purposes, 
from  Mexico  to  Durango,  over  the  elevated 
table  lands  of  the  country,  the  Abbe  gives  some 
important  statistics  in  regard  to  the  City  of 
Mexico,  not  hitherto  accessible.  The  latitude 
of  the  city  is  19°  25'  45"  north ;  its  longitude 
101°  25'  30"  west,  from  Paris  ;  its  altitude,  the 
mean  of  five  observations  by  eminent  physi- 
cists, is  2,257  meters=7,602  feet.  Water  boils 
at  98°  centigrade =203°.4  Fahrenheit.  The 
dryness  of  the  atmosphere  causes  Deluc's  hy- 
grometer to  descend  to  15°  ;  that  of  Saussure 
to  42°.  The  prevalent  winds  are  from  the 
northeast  and  north.  He  gives  the  elevation 
of  Queretaro  as  1,846  meters=6,241  feet;  that 
of  Guanajuato,  2,191  meters=7,383  feet ;  Zaca- 
tecas,  2,485  meters=8,374  feet;  and  Durango, 
1,928  meters= 6,497  feet.  A  census  of  Mexico, 
taken  in  1865,  and  published  late  in  1866,  gives 
the  population  of  the  country  as  8,218,080,  and 
the  number  of  square  miles  as  712,850.  The 
most  populous  of  the  fifty  departments  into 
which  the  country  is  divided,  are:  Guanajuato, 
601,850  inhabitants  ;  the  valley  of  Mexico, 
481,796  ;  Puebla,  467,788  ;  Aguascalientes, 
433,151;  Guerrero,  424,836;  and  Michoacan, 
417,378 ;  the  smallest,  Lower  California,  which, 
with  a  territory  as  large  as  "Wisconsin,  has  but 
12,420  inhabitants,  and  Mapimi,  with  a  terri- 
tory of  the  same  size  as  South  Carolina,  and 
but  6,777  inhabitants.  The  population  of  the 
valley  of  Mexico  is  far  more  dense  than  that  of 
any  other  department,  its  territory  being  only 
about  twice  the  size  of  Rhode  Island,  and  its 
population  about  192  to  the  square  mile. 

5.  Central  America. — Professor  Karl  von 
Seebach,  who  visited  Central  America  in  1864- 
'5,  gives  in  the  "Philosophical  Transactions"  of 
Gottingen  a  very  interesting  account  of  the 
Volcano  of  Izalco,  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
of  the  numerous  volcanic  mountains  of  that 
land  of  earthquakes  and  lava  floods.  It  is  sit- 
uated in  the  State  of  San  Salvador,  about  ten 
miles  north  of  Sonsonate,  in  13°  48'  north 
latitude  and  89°  39'  west  longitude  from 
Greenwich.  This  volcano  and  that  of  Jorullo 
in  Mexico,  are  the  only  ones  on  the  "Western 
Continent  known  to  have  been  formed  in 
modern  times.  A  brief,  but  generally  accu- 
rate account  of  its  origin  and  action  up  to 
1859  is  given  in  the  New  Amekioax  Cyclopae- 
dia, vol.  ix.,  p.  671,  though  its  height  is  there 
stated    inaccurately.      Professor  von  Seebach 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES   IN   186(3. 


343 


measured  its  height  very  carefully,  and  makes 
it  1,970  English  feet  above  the  sea  level,  while 
it  was  only  740  feet  above  the  village  of  Izalco. 
The  behavior  of  the  volcano  since  1859  has 
been  somewhat  singular.  It  wras  not  percepti- 
bly affected  by  the  earthquake  of  December  8, 
1859,  which  was  so  severe  as  to  destroy  the 
large  stone  church  of  the  neighboring  village 
of  Izalco ;  but  its  eruptions  have  not  been  quite 
so  constant  since  that  time,  and  in  1863  it 
emitted  a  considerable  stream  of  lava  sufficient 
to  cover  the  mass  of  stones  and  ashes  forming 
its  southern  slope,  as  with  a  mantle.  It  has 
now  three  small  craters  within  the  principal 
crater,  one  about  thirty,  one  fifty,  and  another 
sixty  feet  in  diameter.  Professor  von  Seebach 
estimates  the  solid  contents  of  the  volcanic 
mountain  at  949,820,000  cubic  feet.  All  this 
has  been  thrown  up  in  about  seventy-two 
years.  This  learned  and  indefatigable  traveller 
traversed  all  the  Central  American  States,  giv- 
ing special  attention  to  the  numerous  volcanoes 
of  the  Cordilleras  of  Central  America,  and  his 
researches  have  made  us  more  familiar  with  the 
topography  and  extent  of  these  safety-valves  of 
the  continent  than  those  of  any  previous  trav- 
eller. 

II.  South  Ameeioa.  1.  The  United  States 
of  Colombia.  General  Mosqnera,  now  for 
the  third  time  President  of  these  States, 
has  published  within  the  last  year  a  very 
complete  hand-book  of  the  country  over 
which  he  presides,  under  the  title  of  "Com- 
pendio  de  Geografia  General  de  los  Estados  de 
Colombia."  It  is  accompanied  by  an  atlas  of 
maps,  corrected  from  the  surveys  of  Codazzi 
and  others,  under  the  general's  special  direc- 
tions. This  work  gives  a  very  full  and  satis- 
factory account  of  the  present  condition  of 
these  States.  Apropos  of  the  atlas  which  ac- 
companies this  work,  M.  Elisee  Reclus,  in  a  re- 
port made  to  the  Societe  de  Geographie  in  Au- 
gust, 1866,  gives  a  sketch  of  the  geographical 
explorations  of  Agostino  Codazzi,  an  Italian 
geographer  long  resident  in  Colombia,  who  was 
engaged  from  1850  to  1856  in  surveying  and 
triangulating  the  territories  comprised  in  the 
United  States  of  Colombia,  and  who  finally  fell  a 
victim  to  his  zeal  and  devotion  in  1856  at  Cam- 
perucho,  in  the  valley  of  the  Rio  Cesar.  Judg- 
ing from  M.  Reclus'  narrative,  all  that  Colom- 
bia has  of  accurate  topographical  surveys,  with 
the  exception  of  the  British  surveys  of  the 
coast,  she  owes  to  Codazzi,  whose  laborious 
and  careful  surveys  and  descriptions  still  remain 
unpublished.  In  1855  Codazzi's  surveys  joined 
those  of  Lieutenant  Strain  on  the  Isthmus  of 
Darien,  though  they  did  not,  like  his,  terminate 
in  disaster. 

2.  Peru  and  Bolivia. — Mr.  E.  G.  Squier 
communicates  to  the  London  Athenwum  in 
February,  1866,  his  discovery  of  a  lake  near 
Cuzco,  in  the  Andes,  which  had  two  distinct 
and  opposite  outlets,  one  flowing  into  Lake 
Titicaca,  the  other  into  one  of  the  affluents  of 
the  Amazon.     This  lake  is  situated  in  14°  30' 


south  latitude,  70°  50'  west  longitude  from 
Greenwich,  and  is  about  14,500  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea. 

Herr  Hugo  Reck,  a  German  civil  engineer,  who 
has  for  many  years  been  resident  in  Bolivia,  is 
continuing  in  Petermann's  Mittheilungen  his 
descriptive  geography  of  that  country.  There 
has  been  no  official  census  taken  since  1845-6, 
and  in  that  the  number  of  wild  or  savage  Indians 
was  estimated,  though  with  tolerable  accuracy. 
At  that  date  the  Hispano-American  population 
and  the  partially  civilized  Indians  numbered 
1,378,896  persons,  and  the  savage  or  independ- 
ent Indians  were  estimated  at  760,000,  making 
a  grand  total  of  2,138,896  for  the  whole  popu- 
lation of  the  Republic.  Senor  Ondarza,  who 
published  a  map  of  the  country  in  1859,  made 
his  estimate  of  the  population  in  1858  from  the 
returns  of  the  provinces,  and  put  down  the 
population,  except  the  savage  Indians,  at  1,742,- 
352  persons,  while,  according  to  time,  the 
number  of  savages  had  fallen  off  to  245,000, 
giving  a  grand  aggregate  of  1,987,352.  Still 
later,  in  1861,  in  an  "  Essay  toward  the  His- 
tory of  Bolivia,"  by  Manuel  Jose  Cortes,  pub- 
lished at  Sucre  (the  Capital  of  the  Republic) 
in  1861,  the  entire  population  is  stated  at  2,236,- 
116  persons.  The  population  of  the  several  de- 
partments is  not  given  by  Cortes,  but  Ondar- 
za states  them,  in  1858,  as  follows :  La  Paz,  475,- 
322;  Cochabamba,  349,892;  Potosi,.  281,229; 
Chuquisaca,  223,668;  Omro,  110,931;  Santa 
Cruz,  153,164;  Tanja,  88,900 ;  Veni,  53,973; 
Atacama,  5,273.  The  area  of  the  Republic  is 
stated  by  Herr  Reck  as  843,307  square  miles. 
The  Republic  is  divided  into  nine  departments, 
and  has  12  capital  cities,  35  other  cities,  282 
small  towns  or  villages,  2,755  hamlets,  and  7,823 
isolated  farms  or  ranches.  The  population  av- 
erages about  2.9  to  the  square  mile. 

The  attention  of  geographers  has,  during  the 
past  two  years,  been  largely  attracted  toward 
Brazil,  where  three  separate  expeditions  have 
been  engaged  in  exploring  some  of  its  great 
rivers.  Professor  Agassiz,  with  a  corps  of  able 
assistants,  explored  the  lower  Amazons,  mainly 
for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  new  genera 
and  species  of  fishes,  radiates,  moljusks,  and 
zoophytes  therein  contained,  though  with  gen- 
eral reference  also  to  the  animals  and  plants 
which  inhabit  its  shores,  and  the  geology  and 
paleontology  of  the  region.  Mr.  "W.  Chandless, 
an  English  traveller  and  geographer,  made  two 
exploring  tours,  at  his  own  expense,  with  com- 
petent assistance,  up  the  Purus,  one  of  the 
largest  tributaries  of  the  upper  Amazons,  to 
near .  its  source,  with  a  view  of  ascertaining 
whether  there  was,  as  reported,  a  navigable  or 
practical  communication  between  the  waters  of 
the  Atlantic  and  those  of  the  Pacific  through 
the  supposed  connection  between  this  river  and 
the  Madre  de  Dios,  a  river  of  Southern  Peru, 
having  its  sources  in  the  Andes,  and  discharging 
its  waters  into  the  Pacific.  A  third  expedition, 
undertaken  somewhat  earlier,  at  the  direction 
of  the  Brazilian  Government,  but  not  published 


344 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN  1866. 


until  1866,  was  that  of  M.  Liais,  a  French  en- 
gineer, to  explore  the  Rio  San  Francisco,  one 
of  the  most  important  rivers  of  Southern  Bra- 
zil, which  passes  for  nearly  a  thousand  miles 
through  the  province  of  Minas-Geraes,  the  great 
mining  and  diamond  district  of  Brazil. 

Professor  Agassiz  spent  ten  months  on  the 
Amazons  and  its  tributaries,  and,  either  in  per- 
son or  by  members  of  his  corps,  explored  most 
of  its  larger  tributaries,  penetrating  to  the 
boundaries  of  Peru.  He  also  explored  some 
other  portions  of  the  empire.  He  has  added 
materially  to  our  knowledge  of  this  mighty 
river  and  the  broad  valley  or  plain  through 
which  it  flows.  The  remarkably  level  region 
through  which  the  Amazons  passes  is  an  inter- 
esting feature,  and  one  which  makes  it  emi- 
nently a  highway  of  the  nations.  In  a  distance 
of  3,000  miles  from  its  mouth  the  elevation  is 
only  210  feet,  less  than  nine  inches  in  ten  miles. 
Owing  to  this  fact,  and  to  its  great  breadth  and 
depth,  it  is  navigable  for  the  largest  steamers 
for  a  greater  distance  than  any  other  river  on 
the  globe.  Some  of  its  tributaries,  especially 
those  on  the  south,  at  a  distance  of  four  or  five 
hundred  miles  above  their  junction  with  the 
Amazons,  have  rapid  cataracts  or  falls  ;  but  far 
beyond  the  boundaries  of  Peru  the  main  river 
has  none.  Professor  Agassiz  states  that  the 
river  bears  three  different  names  in  different 
parts  of  its  course  :  from  the  mouth  of  the  Rio 
Negro  to  the  Atlantic  it  is  the  Rio  Araazonas  or 
Amazons ;  from  Tabatinga,  on  the  borders  of 
Ecuador,  through  the  territory  of  Ecuador,  and 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Rio  Negro,  it  is  called  the 
Solimces  or  Solimoens  ;  that  portion  of  the  river 
above  Tabatinga,  from  its  source  in  the  Andes 
downward,  is  called  the  Maranon.  The  Ama- 
zons, throughout  the  greater  part  of  its  length, 
at  least  to  the  junction  of  the  Napo  in  Ecuador, 
varies  very  little,  not  more  than  two  or  three 
degrees  from  a  due  west  to  east  course,  and  is 
therefore  almost  wholly  in  the  same  latitude ; 
this  is  not  the  case  with  any  other  river  of 
the  first  class.  All  the  other  great  rivers  of  the 
world  pass  over  many  degrees  of  latitude,  and 
are  of  course  in  different  climates  in  different 
portions  of  their  course.  The  Amazons  is 
wholly  within  the  tropics,  and  within  three  or 
four  degrees  of  the  equator ;  but  it  is  not  on 
this  account  so  hot  and  sickly  a  climate  as  would 
be  supposed ;  the  average  temperature  of  the 
year  is  84°  F.,  the  extremes  72°  and  92°,  and 
the  climate  is  very  healthful.  The  waters  of 
the  river  are  turbid  and  of  a  milky  color,  from 
the  white  clay  which  they  hold  in  suspension. 
The  tributaries  which  rise  in  the  mountains  are 
all  of  this  milky  color ;  but  those  which  rise  in 
the  woody  plains  have  their  waters  black,  or 
rather  of  a  dark  amber  color,  or,  in  some  cases, 
of  a  deep  green.  The  Rio  Negro  derives  its 
name  from  this  dark  color  of  its  waters.  The 
vegetable  life  of  the  valley  of  the  Amazons  is 
abundant,  almost  excessive,  but  it  is  peculiar. 
The  palms  are  very  abundant  and  of  great  va- 
riety.    The  lianas  or  parasitic  plants  are  exceed- 


ingly numerous,  and  many  of  them  belong  to 
the  orchid  family.  The  fruits,  instead  of  being 
as  with  us  of  the  rose  family,  are  almost  all 
myrtles.  The  variety  of  beautiful  and  durable 
woods  is  very  great,  several  hundred  species 
fit  for  ship-building,  for  furniture,  and  for  build- 
ing houses  having  been  observed.  One  hun- 
dred and  seventeen  distinct  species,  all  of  ex- 
cellent quality,  were  procured  from  a  lot  half  a 
mile  square.  The  aromatic  and  medicinal  trees, 
plants,  and  shrubs,  abound.  The  cinchona,  the 
india  rubber,  the  pepper,  and  other  valuable 
trees,  are  found  in  large  tracts.  Animal  life  is 
equally  abundant.  Previous  to  his  visit  to  Bra- 
zil, but  little  over  one  hundred  species  of  fishes 
were  known  to  exist  in  Brazil.  During  his  stay 
he  discovered  over  eighteen  hundred  new  spe- 
cies, many  of  them  belonging  to  genera  and 
classes  elsewhere  unrepresented.  Among  the 
quadrupeds  there  were  many  new  species. 
There  were  about  sixty  species  of  monkeys,  all 
differing  from  those  in  other  parts  of  the  globe 
in  having  prehensile  tails.  The  intercommuni- 
cation throughout  this  whole  region,  the  pro- 
fessor thinks,  must  be  always  by  water ;  fast 
steamers  can,  in  consequence  of  the  interlacings 
of  the  rivers,  visit  almost  every  portion  of  the 
valley  of  the  Amazons,  and  the  annual  floods 
will  not  permit  in  that  region  of  any  extended 
railroads. 

Mr.  Chandless's  exploration  of  the  River  Pu- 
rus  was  deemed  of  so  much  importance  and 
value  that  he  was  presented  by  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society  with  the  founder's  medal. 
The  Pnrus  is  one  of  the  southern  affluents  of 
the  Amazons,  discharging  itself  into  that  river 
by  four  mouths,  near  the  61st  meridian  west 
from  Greenwich.  Repeated  attempts  had  been 
made  to  explore  it  previously,  by  commissions 
from  the  Brazilian  Government,  but  they  had 
proved  failures.  Mr.  Chandless,  however,  suc- 
ceeded, with  a  crew  of  Bolivian  Indians,  in  as- 
cending it  for  1,866  miles,  or  to  within  about 
20  miles  of  its  source,  and  mapped  it  accurately. 
He  found  the  river  very  tortuous  in  its  course, 
but  unobstructed  by  rapids,  and  navigable  about 
to  its  source.  The  Madre  de  Dios,  the  Peru- 
vian river,  proved  not  to  be  the  head  waters 
of  the  Purus,  that  river  having  its  source  two 
degrees  farther  north.  The  small  tribes  of  In- 
dians near  its  sources  had  never  been  in  com- 
munication with  the  semi-civilized  tribes  lower 
down,  and  still  used  their  primitive  'stone 
hatchets.  They  had  dogs,  but  no  fowls.  Ta- 
pirs and  capibaras  were  extremely  numerous 
in  this  remote  solitude,  and  very  tame.  As 
Mr.  Chandless  approached  the  sources  of  the 
stream,  the  river  forked,  and  both  forks  were 
obstructed  by  rocks  and  rapids,  the  farthest 
point  reached  on  the  north  fork  was  10°  36' 
44"  south  latitude  ;  72°  9'  west  longitude  from 
Greenwich.  On  the  south  fork,  10°  52'  52" 
south  latitude ;  and  72°  17'  west  longitude.  The 
height  above  the  sea  level  was  at  this  point 
1,088  feet.  In  a  second  voyage  Mr.  Chandless 
explored  the  Aquiry,  the  principal  branch  of 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN   1806. 


345 


the  Purus  from  the  southward,  in  order  to  as- 
certain whether  there  was  any  connection  be- 
tween this  and  the  Madre  de  Dios,  but  again 
found  there  was  none.  Professor  Agassiz  states 
that  some  members  of  his  corps  ascended  the 
Purus,  and,  about  five  hundred  miles  from  its 
mouth,  found  an  affluent  connecting  it  with  the 
Madeira. 

M.  Liais,  in  his  exploration  of  the  Rio  San 
Francisco,  brought  to  light  much  that  was  of 
interest  and  importance  concerning  it.  The 
river  had  generally  been  reputed  to  be  about 
1,350  miles  in  length.  He  demonstrated  that 
the  main  stream  was  1861  miles  in  length,  and 
that  some  of  its  affluents  extended  even  farther 
south  than  the  principal  stream.  At  a  little 
more  than  200  miles  from  the  sea  it  passes 
through  a  defile  of  granite,  whose  walls  tower 
high  above  it  on  both  sides,  and  at  192  miles 
from  the  sea  it  leaps  in  three  successive  cata- 
racts over  the  granite  barrier  two  hundred  and 
eighty-three  feet.  The  principal  of  these  falls 
(the  lowermost  or  nearest  the  sea)  is  two  hun- 
dred and  two  feet  in  height.  Though  narrower 
than  the  cataract  of  Niagara,  the  volume  of 
water  is  nearly  or  quite  as  great  as  that  of  Ni- 
agara, and  the  fall  more  than  fifty  feet  farther. 
M.  Liais,  who  has  witnessed  both,  thinks  the 
fall  of  the  San  Francisco  grander  on  a  close  ap- 
proach, though  not  so  impressive  when  seen 
from  a  distance.  The  cataracts  bear  the  name 
of  Paulo  Alfonso.  For  sixty  or  seventy  miles 
below  these  falls,  and  for  nearly  two  hundred 
above  them,  the  channel  of  the  river  is  ob- 
structed by  rapids  and  rocks,  but  for  a  distance 
of  125  miles  from  the  sea  to  its  mouth  the  river 
is  placid  and  majestic  in  its  flow,  and  well 
adapted  for  navigation  by  the  largest  vessels. 
For  nearly  200  miles  above  the  falls  the  ob- 
structions are  numerous,  but  above  these  it  is 
navigable  for  large  steamers  for  nearly  a  thou- 
sand miles.  In  this  part  of  its  course  it  receives 
numerous  affluents,  the  most  important  of  which 
are  the  Rio  das  Velhas,  the  Paracatu,  and  the 
Rio  Grande.  After  receiving  the  last-named 
tributary  the  San  Francisco  is  about  one  and 
one-fifth  miles  in  width.  The  extreme  upper 
portion  of  the  river  is  rocky  and  obstructed  by 
rapids ;  but  the  thousand  miles  of  continuous 
navigable  waters  traverse  the  province  of  Mi- 
nas  Gera.es,  the  principal  diamond  and  gold  re- 
gion of,  Brazil,  and  this  can  be  more  effectually 
opened  to  commerce  by  a  railroad  starting  from 
the  rapids  or  falls  in  the  river,  and  extending 
to  Bahia  or  Pernambuco,  and  running  in  con- 
nection with  steamers  on  the  San  Francisco, 
than  by  any  other  route.  The  country  M.  Liais 
represents  as  wonderfully  beautiful,  and  pos- 
sessing a  delightful  climate.  The  gold  mines  of 
Minns  Geraes  are,  like  those  of  Colorado,  com- 
bined to  a  considerable  extent  with  iron  and 
copper  pyrites,  and  though  exceedingly  rich, 
yield  but  a  small  return  to  the  miners  by  the 
rude  processes  hitherto  adopted.  The  search 
for  diamonds  is  so  uncertain  in  its  results,  that 
it  is  almost  a  lottery.     After  working  for  a  year 


without  success  sufficient  to  defray  expenses, 
the  contractor  may  suddenly  come  upon  a  few 
diamonds  of  such  value  as  to  make  him  rich  at 
once.  Diamonds  are  not,  as  is  usually  supposed, 
found  in  a  gangue  of  talcose  quartz  or  itacol- 
umite,  but  in  serpentine  or  micaceous  rock. 

The  returns  of  population  in  Brazil,  taken  in 
1865,  and  published  in  1866,  give  the  popula- 
tion of  the  empire  as  9,106,000.  This  is,  we 
suppose,  independent  of  the  savage  Indian 
tribes,  whose  numbers  can  only  be  estimated 
from  very  imperfect  data.  This  population  is 
distributed  among  the  provinces  in  the  follow- 
ing proportions  in  round  numbers :  Amazon  as, 
70,000;  Para,  250,000;  Maranham,  400,000; 
Piauhy,  175,000 ;  Ceara,  486,000  ;  Rio  Grande 
do  Norte,  210,000;  Parahyba,  260,000;  Per- 
nambuco, 1,180,000;  Alagoas,  250,000;  Ser- 
gipe,  250,000;  Bahia,  1,200,000 ;  Espirito  Santo, 
55,000  ;  Rio  de  Janeiro,  850,000 ;  the  city  of 
Rio  Janeiro,  400,000  ;  Sao  Paulo,  800,000  ;  Pa- 
rana, 100,000  ;  Santa  Catharina,  120,000  ;  Rio 
Grande  do  Sal,  420,000  ;  Minns  Geraes,  1,350,- 
000  ;  Goyaz,  200,000,  and  Matto  Grosso,  80,000. 

Buenos  Ayres. — Herr  Burmeister,  a  German 
geographer,  for  some  years  resident  in  the  city 
and  State  of  Buenos  Ayres,  communicated  in 
1866  to  Professor  Dove,  of  Berlin,  a  very  elab- 
orate article  on  the  climatology  of  the  country, 
based  on  four  years'  observations.  Buenos 
Ayres,  being  in  the  South  Temperate  Zone,  has 
its  winter  during  the  months  corresponding 
to  our  summer,  and  its  summer  during  our  win- 
ter months.  We  can  only  give  the  maximum 
and  minimum  of  the  thermometer  and  barome- 
ter during  the  different  seasons  of  each  year, 
omitting  many  valuable  statistics  of  the  climate 
in  Herr  Burmeister's  dissertation.  The  maxi- 
mum temperature  in  January,  1862,  was  93° 
Fahrenheit ;  in  January,  1863,  95°  ;  in  Janu- 
ary, 1864,  94°  ;  in  January,  1865,  86°.4.  The 
minimum  temperature  of  the  same  month  was 
in  1862,  59°  ;  in  1863,  51°.4  ;  in  1864,  60°  ;  in 
1865,  60°. 3.  In  February,  1862,  the  maximum 
was  93°. 9  ;  in  1863,  88°  ;  in  1864,  93°  ;  in  1865, 
90°.  The  minimum  for  the  same  month  in 
1862  was  52°.2  J  in  1863,  56°  ;  in  1864,  59°.3 ; 
in  1865,  57°.6.  In  April,  1862,  the  maximum 
was83°.8;  in  1863,  81°.2  ;  in  1864,  84°.2;  in 
1865,  87°.2.  The  minimum  for  the  same  month 
in  1862  was47°.8;  in  1863,  39°.2  ;  in  1864, 
39°.2;  in  1865,  43°.  In  May,  1862,  the  maxi- 
mum was  73°.6  ;  in  1863,  71°.6  ;  in  1864,  73°.4  ; 
in  1865,  65°. 3.  The  minimum  for  the  same 
month  in  1863  was  43°.2  ;  in  1863,  36°.5  ;  in 
1864,  41°  ;  in  1865,  38°.8.  In  July  (a  winter 
month),  1862,  the  maximum  was  64°. 8  ;  in  1863, 
62°.4;  in  1864,  57°.4;  in  1865,  63°.5.  The 
minimum  for  the  same  month  in  1862  was  28° ; 
in  1863,  33°.8;  in  1864,  32°.4;  in  1865,  30°.9. 
In  August,  1862,  the  maximum  was  64°. 6  ;  in 
1863,  73°.4;  in  1864,  73°.4;  in  1865,  66°.2. 
The  minimum  for  the  same  month  in  1862  was 
32°;  in  1863,  35°.6;  in  1864,  34°.5;  in  1865, 
33°. 1.  In  October,  1862,  the  maximum  was 
70°;   in  1863,  78°. 3  ;   in  1864,  75°. 6;    in  1865, 


346 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN  I860. 


78°.  The  minimum  for  the  same  month  in 
1802  was  39°.4 ;  in  1863,  40°.l  ;  in  1864, 
48°.6;  in  1865,  43°.2.  In  November,  1862, 
the  maximum  temperature  was  86°. 1 ;  in  1863, 
95°.2  ;  in  1864,  86°  ;  in  1865,  89°.4.  The  min- 
imum for  the  same  month  in  1862  was  47°. 8; 
in  1863,  46°.6;  in  1864,  53°.2  ;  in  1865,  41. 

The  maximum  height  of  the  mercury  in  the 
barometer,  according  to  the  scale  of  Celsius, 
was  in  January,  1862,  768.2  ;  in  1863,  768.3  ; 
in  1864,  765.6;  in  1865,  769.4.  The  minimum 
height  for  the  same  month  was,  in  1862,  755.5  ; 
in  1863,  751.0;  in  1864,  752.0;  in  1865,  753.8. 
In  April  the  maxima  for  these  respective 
years  were  771.1,  762.3,  768.2,  770.0;  and  the 
minima  for  the  same  month,  745.0,  753.0, 
753.0,  753.0.  For  July  the  maxima  were 
774.9,  772.0,  774.4,  771.6 ;  and  the  minima, 
756.4,  751.4,  758.4,  750.0.  In  October  the 
maxima  were  772.8,  770.0,  769.0,  770.0;  and 
the  minima  755.1,  755.7,  755.5,  and  753.0. 

Chili. — In  the  province  of  Valdivia,  in  the 
south  of  Chili,  there  is  a  portion  of  the  Andes 
which,  from  the  entire  absence  of  the  forests 
which  elsewhere  cover  the  slopes  of  the  moun- 
tains up  to  near  the  snow  line,  has  received 
the  name  of  "  Cordillera  Peladci,"  the  "  tree- 
less cordillera"  or  "bald  mountain."  This 
mountainous  region  was  explored  in  the  au- 
tumn of  1865  by  Frederick  Philippi,  a  Chilian 
naturalist  and  botanist.  He  found  a  few  small 
trees  on  the  lower  portion  of  the  slopes,  mainly 
laurel  and  beech,  but  a  great  profusion  of  herbs 
and  flowering  plants,  many  of  species  not  hith- 
erto described.  Two  lakes,  the  lake  of  the 
Barriers,  and  the  Fernwater,  high  up  in  the 
mountains,  were  surrounded  with  this  new 
sub-alpine  flora,  in  which,  as  in  most  of  the 
South  American  countries,  plants  of  the  myr- 
tle family  predominated. 

The  boundary  line  between  Chili  and  Bolivia 
had  been  long  a  fruitful  occasion  of  controversy 
between  the  two  countries,  and  in  1863  had 
nearly  culminated  in  war.  This  was  amicably 
settled  in  1806  by  a  boundary  treaty.  The  re- 
gion of  the  disputed  boundary  on  the  mainland 
was  of  very  little  value,  being  a  waterless  desert, 
reputed  to  have  some  veins  of  copper  and  im- 
mense beds  of  nitrate  of  soda,  but  so  utterly 
devoid  of  moisture  that  it  was  uninhabitable. 
The  Mejillones  islands,  rich  in  guano,  lie  off  the 
coast,  between  the  23d  and  25th  parallels  of 
south  latitude,  and  to  the  product  of  these  both 
countries  laid  claim.  The  treaty  makes  the 
parallel  of  24°  south  latitude  the  boundary,  and 
gives  the  right  of  sovereignty  over  the  Mejil- 
lones  to  Bolivia,  but  provides  that  one-half  of 
the  net  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  guano  from 
them  shall  be  paid  yearly  to  Chili. 

III.  The  Atlantic  Ocean  and  its  Islands. 
— Captain  Henry  Toynbee,  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Geographical  Society,  who  had  already 
prepared  a  memoir  on  the  temperature,  specific 
gravity,  etc.,  of  the  seas  between  England  and 
India,  has  supplemented  that  memoir  by  a 
paper  detailing  further  observations  on  these 


topics  made  in  1860-'66.  These  observations 
made  in  six  different  voyages  demonstrate  the 
following  facts:  1st.  That  a  tract  of  the  South- 
ern Ocean  and  the  Southern  Atlantic,  extend- 
ing west  and  southwest  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  from  south  latitude  35°  to  40°,  and  east 
longitude  from  Greenwich  from  0°  to  14°,  is  re- 
markably cold,  the  temperature  ranging  from 
60°  Fahrenheit  to  47°,  and  that  in  either  direc- 
tion from  this  tract  the  temperature  rises. 
There  are  considerable  variations  in  the  tem- 
perature of  the  water  outside  of  these  limits, 
due  apparently  to  an  under-current  of  cold 
water  which  forces  itself  to  the  surface  at  cer- 
tain points  ;  thus,  in  August,  1860,  in  40°  south 
latitude,  and  23°  east  longitude,  nearly  south  of 
the  cape,  he  found  the  temperature  07°  F., 
whereas,  in  August,  1863,  at  the  same  place, 
it  was  55°  F.  2d.  The  specific  gravity  of  these 
cold  waters  is  1.028  to  1.027,  decreasing  a  little 
as  we  proceed  toward  the  southeast.  In  the 
Mozambique  current,  farther  east,  the  specific 
gravity  decreases  to  1.0245,  while  the  tempera- 
ture rises  to  76°  F.,  varying  a  little,  however, 
in  different  months,  being  1.0255  in  February, 
and  1.0245  in  March;  but  the  decrease  in  spe- 
cific gravity  indicates,  long  before  the  appearance 
of  the  sky  or  the  wind  does  so,  the  near  approach 
to  the  rainy  doldrums,  in  which  the  specific 
gravity  of  the  water  ranges  from  1.026  to  1.022. 
The  same  change  occurs  in  the  South  Atlantic 
as  the  navigator  approaches  the  equator.  The 
specific  gravity  in  the  Sea  of  Sargasso  being 
1.0228,  and  the  temperature  cf  the  water  as 
high  as  83°  F.  3d.  The  boundaries  of  the  cold 
waters  seem  very  accurately  defined  ;  for,  in 
passing  the  15th  meridian  east  from  Greenwich 
in  latitude  39°  south,  Captain  Toynbee  invaria- 
bly came  suddenly  upon  water  at  a  temperature 
of  00°  to  63°  F.  When  a  mile  or  two  west  it 
had  been  47° ;  this  gradually  increased  to  67 
in  19°  to  23°  east  longitude.  In  38°  south  it 
commenced  a  little  farther  west,  and  in  40° 
south  a  little  farther  east.  In  40°  south  lati- 
tude and  50°  east  longitude  (from  Greenwich) 
a  little  to  the  southeast,  and  about  900  miles 
south  of  Madagascar,  the  captain  came  upon 
another  considerable  patch  of  cold  water,  sur- 
rounded on  nearly  all  sides  by  warm  water, 
and  extending  over  10  or  12  degrees  of  longi- 
tude. The  temperature  of  this  tract  was  44° 
F.,  and  sometimes  even  lower.  The  seas  are 
usually  very  high  where  these  hot  and  cold 
waters  meet. 

Professor  Karl  von  Fritsch,  a  German  geog- 
rapher, published  in  Petermaun's  Mittlieilwigen 
for  July,  1866,  an  elaborate  paper  on  the  me- 
teorology of  the  Canary  Islands,  the  result  of 
protracted  observations  made  by  himself  in 
1862  and  1863.  On  the  north  coast  of  Madeira, 
in  August,  1862,  the  mean  temperature  was 
80°.5  F.  The  daily  fluctuation  was  16°.6  F. ; 
the  minimum  of  the  month  at  mid-day  was  73°, 
and  the  maximum  89°. 0.  At  the  height  of 
1,000  to  2,000  feet  the  mean  temperature  of 
the  month  was  77°.7 ;  the  mean  daily  fluctua- 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND   DISCOVERIES  IN   1SG6. 


347 


tion  was  20°  ;  the  minimum  temperature  of  the 
month  at  noonday  was  69°.5,  and  the  maxi- 
mum 89°.  At  the  height  of  2,000  to  4,000  feet 
the  mean  temperature  of  the  month  of  August 
was  68°;  the  mean  daily  fluctuation  19°. 3  ; 
the  minimum  temperature  of  the  month  at 
noonday  60°,  and  the  maximum  77°. 8.  In 
Teneriffe,  at  the  Villa  de  Orotara,  1,260  feet 
above  the  sea-level,  the  mean  temperature  in 
September,  1862,  was  75° ;  the  mean  daily  fluc- 
tuation 16°. 6;  the  maximum  temperature 
of  the  month  at  noonday  67°. 8 ;  the  maxi- 
mum 85°.  On  the  same  island,  at  the  height 
of  7,500  feet,  the  mean  temperature  was  70° ; 
the  lowest  temperature  of  the  month  at  noon- 
day 58°. 1  ;  and  the  highest  83°.3.  In  the 
Caiiadas,  or  highest  inhabited  portion  of  the 
peak,  about  11,250  feet  above  the  sea-level,  the 
mean  temperature  was  59° ;  the  mean  daily 
fluctuation  34°. 6  ;  the  lowest  temperature  of 
the  month  at  mid-day  was  41°.5 ;  the  highest 
78°. 3.  At  Palma,  in  Santa  Cruz,  in  October, 
1862,  the  mean  temperature  of  the  month  was 
78°. 3;  the  mean  daily  fluctuation  11°. 5  ;  the 
lowest  temperature  of  the  month  at  noonday 
73°,  and  the  highest  84°.  On  summits  varying 
from  3,000  to  6,500  feet,  the  mean  temperature 
for  October  was  54°. 5.  At  lower  summits,  on 
the  same  island,  from  1,000  to  3,300  feet  above 
the  sea,  the  mean  temperature  of  the  same 
month  was  76°. 8 ;  the  mean  daily  fluctuation 
25° ;  the  lowest  temperature  of  the  month  at 
mid-day  67°.5  ;  the  highest  89°.9.  At  Pal- 
ma, in  November,  1862,  the  mean  temperature 
of  the  month  was  72°. 9  ;  the  mean  daily  fluc- 
tuation 12° ;  the  lowest  temperature  of  the 
month  at  noonday  67°  ;  the*  highest  78°. 8. 
In  January,  1862,  at  Hiero,  near  the  sea-level, 
the  mean  temperature  of  the  month  was  70° ; 
the  lowest  temperature  of  the  month  at  mid- 
day 63°.5  ;  the  highest  76.  In  Golfo,  about 
1,000  feet  above  the  sea,  the  mean  temperature 
for  January  was  63°. 5  ;  the  minimum  at  noon- 
day 57°,  and  the  maximum  for  the  month 
72°. 5.  At  Valverde,  about  2,400  feet  above 
the  sea,  the  mean  temperature  for  January 
was  61°. 2  ;  the  minimum  for  the  month  at 
noonday  57°.4 ;  and  the  maximum  67°.5. 
The  mean  daily  fluctuation  for  the  month 
13°. 4.  The  statistics  of  the  temperature  of 
these  islands  afford  the  best  guide  to  invalids 
who  are  seeking  a  mild  and  equable  island  cli- 
mate as  to  the  location  best  adapted  to  their 
condition. 

IV.  Europe.  1.  Great  Britain. — The  ad- 
miralty surveys  of  the  British  Islands  have 
been  prosecuted  during  the  past  year  with  com- 
mendable zeal,  the  western  coast  of  Scotland 
and  the  Hebrides,  the  Sound  of  Mull,  Cardiff 
Roads  and  its  neighborhood,  the  Downs,  Yar- 
mouth, and  Lowestoft  Roads,  the  coast  between 
Winterton  and  Southwold,  the  neighborhood 
of  Spithead,  and  the  bar  of  Portsmouth  Har- 
bor, the  Medina  River  at  Cowes,  and  a  part  of 
the  Channel  Islands,  having  been  carefully  sur- 
veyed.   British  officers  and  war-vessels  have 


been  also  engaged  in  surveys  in  almost  all  the 
waters  of  the  globe.  In  the  Mediterranean, 
Captain  Mansell  and  Commander  Wilkinson 
have  been  engaged  in  making  accurate  maps 
of  the  coasts  and  islands  of  the  Grecian  Archi- 
pelago. The  coasts  of  China  and  Japan,  the 
Islands  of  Formosa  and  Labuan,  and  a  part  of 
the  coasts  of  Java  and  Borneo,  have  been  ex- 
plored by  Commanders  Bullock  and  Ward  and 
Masters  Wilds  and  Stanley.  Colonial  surveys 
have  been  made  in  Nova  Scotia,  Newfound- 
land, and  the  West  Indies,  British  Columbia, 
South  Africa,  New  South  Wales,  Queensland, 
Victoria,  and  South  Australia.  The  British  Ord- 
nance Survey  Office  is  very  actively  engaged 
in  the  preparation  and  publication  of  extensive 
and  complete  maps  of  the  British  Islands,  the 
results  of  its  long  and  carefully  executed  topo- 
graphical surveys.  It  has  published  a  map  of 
England  in  110  sheets,  one  of  Scotland  in  120 
sheets,  and  two  of  Ireland  in  205  sheets.  It 
has  also  a  map  of  England  in  preparation  on  a 
scale  of  six  inches  to  a  mile,  of  which  2,994 
sheets  have  already  appeared.  A  parish  map  of 
England  and  Scotland,  on  a  scale  of  a  little  more 
than  25  inches  to  the  mile,  is  also  in  progress; 
of  which  13,857  sheets  have  already  been  pub- 
lished. The  ordnance  officers  have,  besides 
these,  prepared  plans  of  165  cities  on  scales  of 
one,  two,  live,  or  ten  feet  to  the  mile,  and  have 
published  2,376  sheets  of  these.  The  plan  of 
London,  on  a  scale  of  five  feet  to  the  mile,  oc- 
cupies alone  819  sheets. 

2.  France. — R.  A.  Peacock,  Esq.,  a  member 
of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  London,  and 
a  resident  of  the  Island  of  Jersey,  has  been  en- 
gaged for  some  years  past  in  investigating  the 
westerly  coasts  of  France  and  its  islands,  with  a 
view  of  ascertaining  the  amount  of  the  losses 
of  land  on  these  coasts  by  the  irruption  of  the 
sea  within  the  historical  period,  and  has  for- 
warded an  interesting  memoir  to  the  society, 
giving  the  result  of  his  inquiries.  He  finds 
evidence  of  vast  losses  of  territory,  at  numerous 
points,  particularly  in  St.  Owen's  Bay,  Jersey, 
near  St.  Heliers,  and  in  St.  Aubin's  Bay,  the 
Ecrechou  and  Direou  Isles,  on  the  Norman 
coast,  on  the  north  and  northwest  coast  of 
Contances,  in  the  Bay  of  Mont  St.  Michael,  and 
near  St.  Malo,  in  the  Forest  of  Sciscy,  where  a 
town  and  several  monasteries  were  carried  away 
by  the  sea,  and  on  the  coast  of  Guernsey. 

Dr.  Carl  Vogel  has  published,  during  the 
past  year,  an  admirable  topographical  map  of 
the  Thuringian  Forest,  on  a  scale  of  1  to  150,- 
000,  and  special  maps  of  portions  of  it  on  a 
scale  of  1  to  60,000.  On  these  maps  the  colors 
are  so  deepened  as  to  indicate  the  elevation  of 
each  portion,  and  give  a  clear  idea  of  the  sur- 
face, highways,  etc.  Nothing  can  be  more 
admirable  in  execution  than  the  maps  of  this 
description  and  those  of  physical  geography, 
for  which  the  German  geographers  are  famous. 
The  Thuringian  Forestis  completely  represented 
on  these  maps ;  in  its  hills  and  valleys,  its  rocks 
and  forest  tracts,  and  its  character  of  soil  and 


348 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN  1866. 


surface  is  more  fully  detailed  than  it  could  be 
by  a  volume  of  description. 

Dr.  Thomas  Petersen,  a  Danish  naturalist, 
explored  in  1865  the  Austrian  Alps,  and  ascer- 
tained the  highest  of  the  principal  peaks.  His 
measurements  of  some  of  the  Orteler  and  Adam- 
ello  groups  were  given  in  the  volume  of  the 
Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1865  ;  but  his  full  re- 
port, in  regard  to  the  entire  Austrian  Alps, 
was  not  made  public  until  some  time  in  1866. 
He  divides  these  mountains  into  seven  groups, 
which  he  names :  the  Orteler  group ;  the  Ad- 
amello  group  ;  the  Otzthaler  group ;  the  Stu- 
baier  group  ;  the  Zillerthaler  group  ;  the  group 
of  the  Taueru  heights ;  and  the  Marmolada  group. 
The  Orteler  group  has  22  summits  above  10,000 
feet  in  height;  and  of  these  the  Orteler  Peak  is 
12,356  Vienna  feet=ll,586  American  feet  in 
height,  and  Mount  Zebru,  or  the  King's  Peak, 
12,195  Vienna  feet =11, 485  American  feet. 
The  Adamello  group  has  13  summits  above 
10,000  Vienna  feet  in  height;  of  which  four 
exceed  11,000  Vienna  feet;  viz.,  Mount  Adam- 
ello, Mount  Falcon,  Como  Bianco,  and  Presa- 
nella.  The  Vienna  foot  is. about  .07  less  than 
the  American  foot.  The  Otzthaler  group  has 
28  peaks,  about  10,500  Vienna  feet,  half  the 
number  ranging  from  11,000  to  12,000  feet. 
The  Stubaier  group  has  but  eight  summits  ris- 
ing about  10,000  feet,  and  only  two  above  11,- 
000  feet.  The  Zillerthaler  has  ten  peaks  over 
10,000  feet,  and  two  of  them  above  11,000  feet. 
The  Tauern  group  has  26  lofty  summits,  all 
above  10,000  feet,  and  one-half  the  number  ex- 
ceeding 11,000,  while  the  Great  Glockner  rises 
about  12,000,  and  the  Little  Glockner  is  but  46 
feet  lower.  The  Marmolada  group  lias  nine 
summits  above  10,000;  and  one,  the  Marmolada 
di  Penia,  11,056  feet  in  height.  Here  then  in 
this  cluster  of  mountain  groups,  known  as  the 
Austrian  Alps,  we  have  116  summits  rising 
above  10,000  feet,  and  38  of  them  above  11,000 
feet,  while  three  exceed  12,000  feet.  Five  of  the 
Swiss  Alpine  peaks  are  higher  than  any  of  these, 
but  nowhere  else  in  Europe  is  there  so  great  a 
number  of  peaks  of  uniformly  high  elevation. 

Mention  was  made  in  the  Annual  Cyclo- 
paedia for  1865  of  the  appearance  of  a  new 
volcanic  island  in  the  iEgean  Sea,  the -date  of 
which  was  not  then  very  satisfactorily  ascer- 
tained. It  now  appears  that  the  appearance  of 
this  addition  to  the  previously  formed  volca- 
nic island  group  was  within  the  year  1866. 
The  ancient  Thera,    now    Santorino,   is    the 


largest 


of  a  cluster  of  islands  in  the  JEgean 


Sea,  and  it  and  the  adjacent  isles  of  Therasia 
and  Aspronisi  are  simple  segments  of  the  for- 
mer rim — the  now  broken  edge — of  a  vol- 
canic crater  of  immense  size,  being  six  or  seven 
miles  in  diameter,  and  of  great  depth.  Portions 
of  this  crater  have  at  different  periods  within 
the  last  2,000  years  been  subject  to  renewals  of 
volcanic  activity.  The  oldest  of  these,  which 
resulted  in  the  formation  of  a  volcanic  island, 
named  Palaso  Kaimeni  (or  old  burnt  island)  oc- 
curred in  the  year  197  B.  C.     In  1573,  a  sec- 


ond and  smaller  island,  called  Mikro  (or  little) 
Kaimeni  appeared  within  this  crater,  and  has 
still  the  remains  of  an  old  crater  in  it.  In  1650 
another  island  appeared  on  the  northeast  coast 
of  Santorino,  but  it  soon  sank.  In  1707  another 
little  island,  called  Neo  (or  new)  Kaimeni,  rose 
to  the  west  of  Santorino,  and  between  Palteo  and 
Mikro  Kaimeni,  and  attained  a  height  of  about 
250  feet,  and  a  circumference  of  a  mile.  The 
surface  was  more  or  less  disturbed  around  this 
spot  for  six  years,  finally  terminating  its  vol- 
canic action  in  1712.  In  the  century  and  a 
half  since  that  period,  there  has  been  little 
marked  volcanic  action,  save  that  in  the  com- 
modious harbor  formed  by  the  old  crater  of 
Santorino,  and  called  the  Bay  of  Exhalations, 
it  has  been  a  well-known  fact  that  there  were 
mineral  springs,  which  contained  sulphuric 
waters,  and  tbat  the  acid  gases  from  these 
were  sufficiently  active  to  cleanse  in  a  few 
days  the  foul  copper  bottoms  of  ships  of  all 
their  impurities.  On  January  26,  1866,  vol- 
canic action  again  commenced  with  consider- 
able violence ;  a  portion  of  the  island  of  Neo 
Kaimeni,  called  Cape  George  I.,  where  was  a 
small  village,  called  Vulkano,  bathing-houses 
(for  the  mineral  waters),  and  a  chapel,  began  to 
subside  slowly,  finally  being  covered  to  the 
depth  of  three  feet  or  more.  The  passage  be- 
tween Palfeo  and  Neo  Kaimeni  began  to  rise 
till  from  a  depth  of  70  fathoms  it  Avas  less  than 
12  fathoms,  a  new  island  called  Aphrcessa 
(from  a  Greek  war  vessel,  which  was  in  port 
during  a  part  of  the  eruption,  and  narrowly  es- 
caped destruction  from  the  falling  stones  and 
lava  blocks)  rose  to  the  southwest  of  Neo 
Kaimeni,  and  finally  increased  till  it  joined  that 
island,  and  at  another  point  in  the  southeastern 
portion  of  Neo  Kaimeni,  the  volcanic  action  en- 
larged and  elevated  the  island.  The  volcanic  dis- 
charges, for  a  period  of  five  months,  were  very 
great  and  intense  in  their  character,  but  in  June 
they  seemed  to  be  gradually  subsiding,  and  late 
in  the  season  showed  no  signs  of  return. 

The  measuring  of  an  arc  of  latitude,  which  has 
been  for  some  years  in  progress  in  Europe,  is 
not  yet  completed,  though  there  is  little  ex- 
cept the  verification  of  the  surveys  yet  to  be 
accomplished.  The  47th  parallel,  which  was 
the  one  first  selected,  has  been  abandoned,  and 
the  52d  selected,  and  the  portion  to  be  meas- 
ured extends  from  Valentia,  on  the  west  coast 
of  Ireland,  to  Orsk,  on  the  river  Ural,  in  East- 
ern Russia.  Saratov  was  reached  at  the  close 
of  1865,  and  Orsk  about  the  close  of  1866. 

V.  Asia.  Asia  Minor. — Considerable  addi- 
tion has  been  made  during  the  past  year  to  our 
minute  knowledge  of  Palestine,  by  the  labors 
of  careful  explorers  from  England  and  France, 
but  the  results  of  their  surveys  are  not  yet  fully 
before  the  public.  The  flora  and  fauna  of  the 
valley  of  the  Jordan  (which,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, in  its  lower  portion,  is  far  below  the  level 
of  the  Mediterranean),  have  been  carefully  ex- 
amined, and  found  to  be  of  a  tropical  character. 

Persia. — Russian  geographers  have  recently 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS   AND  DISCOVERIES   IN   I860. 


349 


taken  soundings  in  different  portions  of  the 
Caspian  Sea,  and  find  that  the  northern  half  is 
much  shallower  than  the  southern.  The  greatest 
depth  of  the  former,  at  a  distance  from  land,  is 
900  feet,  while  that  of  the  latter  is  3,096  feet  in 
30°  1'  N.  latitude,  near  the  island  Kurinski. 

Siberia. — The  Russian  explorers  are  actively 
engaged  in  developing  the  hitherto  unknown 
portions  of  this  vast  territory.  The  younger 
Struve  and  his  companions  are  making  astro- 
nomical surveys  of  the  southern  horder,  while 
M.  Lopatin  and  his  companions  are  exploring 
the  physical  geography  and  productions  of  the 
region  near  the  mouth  of  the  Yenissei.  Dur- 
ing their  tour  this  exploring  party  made  the 
important  discovery  of  entire  skeletons  of  mam- 
moths, whose  skin  and  hair  had  heen  preserved 
in  frozen  mud,  like  those  found  many  years  ago 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Lena.  The  region  where  they 
were  found  was  an  extensive  fiat  country,  and 
has  the  appearance  of  having  once  been  marshy. 
The  heads  of  the  animals  were  turned  south- 
ward, as  if  they  had  been  retreating  southward 
when  caught  by  an  inundation  proceeding  from 
the  north  polar  region,  or  by  a  change  of  climate 
due  to  a  wide  elevation  of  land,  their  former 
pasture  grounds  being  converted  into  the  frozen 
soil  in  which  their  remains  are  preserved  to 
this  day.  They  must  have  been  numerous,  and 
the  climate  of  that  region  very  different  from 
what  it  noAv  is  to  enable  them  to  subsist. 

Japan. — In  the  interior  of  Yesso,  a  race  of 
hairy  people  called  Ainos,  who  occupy  nearly 
the  whole  interior  of  that  island,  have  been 
discovered  by  Commodore  Eorbes.  Professor 
Huxley,  who  has  examined  their  skulls,  de- 
clares that  they  have  no  affinity  with  Mongo- 
lians, but  many  with  the  Esquimaux. 

Siam. — A  French  officer,  in  the  employ  of 
the  Siamese  Government,  has  recently  discov- 
ered the  ruins  of  a  stupendous  city  of  ancient 
times  in  that  kingdom,  the  name  of  which  he 
says  is  Ancor-Viat.  He  has  given  in  the 
Remie  des  Deux  Mondes  a  description  of  these 
ruins,  which,  after  making  allowance  for  some 
exaggeration,  must  still  be  reckoned  among 
the  wonders  of  the  world.  A  city  more  than 
60  miles  in  circumference,  with  ruined  temples 
and  statues,  all  of  white  marble,  and  of  such 
gigantic  height,  that  the  ruins  of  the  great 
Central  American  cities  are  utterly  dwarfed  in 
the  comparison,  must  excite  the  attention  of 
travellers. 

VI.  Afeica. — Mr.  Samuel  "W.  Baker,  who, 
with  his  heroic  wife,  amid  the  greatest  perils 
which  any  African  traveller  has  yet  encountered 
and  survived,  finally  settled  the  question  of  the 
sources  of  the  Nile,  has  published  an  account 
of  his  expedition,  which  is  of  thrilling  interest. 
The  demoralizing  influence  of  the  slave  trade 
upon  the  chiefs  and  kings  of  the  Upper  Nile 
region  is  fully  demonstrated,  and  the  impossi- 
bility of  introducing  civilizing  influences  among 
these  tribes  while  it  continues,  clearly  shown. 

The  particulars  of  the  murder  of  the  brave 
Baron  Von  der  Decken  and  his  companion  Dr. 


Link  have  been  ascertained.  {See  Vox  dee  Decr- 
ee.)  It  was  in  the  prosecution  of  his  long-cher- 
ished purpose  of  approaching  the  lakes,  which 
form  the  sources  of  the  Nile  from  the  south,  that 
the  intrepid  Livingstone  is  reported  to  have  lost 
his  life.     Much  interest  has  been  felt  during  the 
past  year  in  the  expedition  of  Herr  Gerhard 
Rohlfs   into  Soudan    from  the  north,  crossing 
the  Sahara,  and  exploring  Fezzan  and  the  coun- 
try of  the  Tuarieks  or  Touaregs.    Herr  Rohlfs  is 
34  years  of  age,  a  doctor  of  medicine  and  philos- 
ophy, and  a  graduate  of  the  Universities  of  Hei- 
delberg, Wtirzburg,  and  Gottingen,  who  joined 
the  foreign  legion  at  Algiers,  and  distinguished 
himself  at  the  conquest  of  Kabylia.  Being  thor- 
oughly familiar  with  Arabic,  and  a  proficient 
in  medicine,  he  assumed  the  mask  of  a  follower 
of  Islam,  and  acting  the  part  of  a  skilful  physi- 
cian, he  determined  to  set  forth  on  his  travels 
into  Central  Africa,    hoping   to  penetrate   to 
IVadai,   where  the  lamented  Vogel  was  mur- 
dered, and  to  recover  his  papers,  which  are  be- 
lieved to  be  still  in  existence.     His  first  at- 
tempt to  enter  Soudan  was  unsuccessful,  for 
while  traversing  the  Sahara  of  Morocco,   ho 
was  robbed  and  wounded  by  his  guides,  and 
left  for  dead,  alone  in  the  desert,  with  a  broken 
arm.     He  was  rescued  by  some  Marabouts,  re- 
turned to  Algiers,  and  attempted  to  set  out  for 
Timbuctoo,  but  owing  to  the  unsettled  state  of 
the  country,    could  not  find  a   caravan   with 
which  to  travel.  He  then  started  for  Wadai,  by 
way  of  Mourzouk,  having  a  former  servant  of 
Vogel's,  Mohammed  ben  Sliman,  as  his  ser- 
vant and  guide.     He    reached  Mourzouk  late 
in   1865,   and,  after    spending    some    months 
there,  left  on  March  25,  1866,  for  Kuka,  the 
capital  of  Bornou,  on  Lake  Tsad.     He  arrived 
in  Kuka,  July  22d,  and,  after  some  weeks,  wrote 
thence  to  Dr.  Petermann.     Kuka,  he  says,  is 
a  city  of  sixty  thousand  inhabitants,   a  busy 
active  mart,  but  its  principal  trade  is  in  slaves. 
Property  and  life  are  very  insecure  there.    His 
observations  in  regard  to  Mouzouk  and  Fezzan, 
as  well  as  the  great  desert,  are  very  interesting. 
He  finds  evidence  that  the  great  desert  is  un- 
dergoing a  change;  that  large  tracts,  hitherto 
barren  wastes  of  sand,  are  becoming  fertile  oases, 
and  yielding  abundant  fruits  and  grasses,  while 
others  are  still  in  a  transition  state.  Two  French 
geographers,  Messrs.  Mage  and  Quintin,  have 
been  exploring  the  Niger,  and  have  returned 
from  their  expedition,  but  the  results  of  their 
explorations  are  not  yet  made  public.  From  the 
Lower  Guinea  Coast,  the  region  of  the  Gaboon, 
M.  du  Chaillu  has  penetrated  into  the  interior, 
the  country  of  the  gorillas  and  cannibals,  and 
wTas    making    extensive   collections,    when,  in 
a  village  in  the  interior,  one  of  his  men  ac- 
cidentally discharged  a  gun,  which  caused  the 
death  of  two  negroes.     The  negroes,  hereupon, 
believing  him  hostile,  rallied  for  a  fight,  and  as 
he  and  his  company  fled,  his  men  threw  away 
all  his  instruments   and    collections   in    their 
panic.     He  was  himself  twice  wounded,   but 
finally  reached  the  coast  in  rags  and  penniless. 


350 


GEORGIA. 


GEORGIA.  The  fiscal  year  closed  October 
16,  1806.  At  that  time  there  was  a  cash  bal- 
ance in  the  treasury  of  $-71,752.  The  assets  of 
the  State  consist  of  shares  of  banks  and  rail- 
roads amounting  to  $1,126,900.  These  are  all 
estimated  as  almost  at  par  in  United  States  cur- 
rency, except  about  $273,000  of  bank  stock 
which  must  be  put  at  a  low  valuation.  The 
bonded  debt  of  the  State  is  $5,706,500,  of  which 
the  sum  of  $2,675,500  is  in  old  bonds,  the  first 
of  which  fall  due  in  1868,  and  annually  there- 
after to  1872  in  such  amounts  as  render  the 
payments  easy,  until  the  latter  year,  when 
$750,000  fall  due.  The  Comptroller  states  that 
the  assets  of  the  State  may  be  safely  estimated 
at  $1,000,000,  and  the  "Western  and  Atlantic 
railroad,  which  for  several  years  paid  an  interest 
of  over  six  per  cent,  into  the  treasury  on 
$7,000,000,  and  was  valued  in  1862  by  the 
Legislature  at  $7,8-19,224,  besides  taxable  prop- 
erty. The  following  details  show  the  total 
value  of  various  items  of  property  with  other 
returns  exhibited  on  the  tax  digest  of  1866. 
They  are  regarded  as  exceedingly  low  figures, 
and  do  not  embrace  the  counties  of  Mcintosh, 
Rabun,  and  Ware,  the  returns  of  which  would 
have  affected  the  general  result  but  to  a  small 
extent. 

Land $103,112,524  00 

City  and  town  property 39,396,181  00 

Money  and  solvent  debts 34.521,678  00 

Merchandise 10,933,173  00 

Shipping  and  tonnage 215,667  00 

Stocks,  manufactures,  etc 4,120,4S9  00 

Household  and  kitchen  furniture 1.132,408  00 

Property  not  enumerated 28,751,667  00 

Total  value  of  property  returned $222,183,787  00 

Total  value  of  taxable  property 207,051,677  00 

Polls  of  whites 86,909 

Polls  of  negroes 65,909 

Professions 2,1S2 

Dentists 103 

Artists 44 

Auctioneers 31 

Billiard  tables 140 

Ten-pin  alleys 20 

Public  race-tracks 2 

Number  of  sheep 433,479 

Number  of  sheep  killed  by  dogs  in  12  months 25,432 

Number  of  dogs 92,303 

Number  of  children  between  6  and  18  years  of 

age 132,485 

Number  of  children  between  16  and  18  years  of 

age,  as  guardian  for 5,771 

Number  of  hands  employed,  between  12  and  65 

years  of  ago 139,988 

Number  of  maimed  soldiers 914 

Number  of  acres  of  land 30,116,929 

The  total  number  of  acres  of  land  returned 
in  1860  was  33,345,289;  making  a  decrease  as 
compared  with  1866  of  3,228,860.  The  valua- 
tion in  1860  (specie  currency)  was  $161,764,- 
955,  in  1866  $103,112,524.  The  average  value 
per  acre  in  1860  was  $4.85;  in  1866,  $3,42, 
being  a  decrease  of  $1.43  per  acre  without 
depreciation  of  currency.  The  value  of  city 
and  town  property  in  1860  was  $35,139,415. 
Money  and  solvent  debts  were  returned  in  1860 
at  $107,336,258,  equivalent  to  $161,004,387 
United  States  currency.  Merchandise  was  re- 
turned in  1860  at  $15,577,193,  equivalent  in 
the  present  currency  to  $23,365,789.  The 
total  value  of  property  (exclusive  of  slaves)  in 


1860  was  $369,627,922,  equivalent  to  $554,- 
441,883  United  States  currency.  The  number 
of  slaves  in  1860  was  450,033,  valued  at  $202,- 
694,855;  other  property,  $369,627,922  ;  making 
a  total  of  $672,322,777,  amounting  in  currency 
to  $1,008,484,165.  Total  value  in  1866,  $222,- 
183,787;  decrease  since  1860,  $786,254,876. 
The  number  of  polls  of  whites  in  1860  was  99,- 
748.  The  following  losses  of  property  not  re- 
turned on  the  tax  digest  of  1866  were  also 
stated  by  the  Comptroller : 

Losses  of  railroads,  since  1860 $15,000,000 

Losses  of  banks 30,000,000 

Public  buildings,  churches,  etc 10,000,000 

$55,000,000 
Add  losses  shown  above 7S6,254,S76 

$S41,254,876 

This  shows  that  almost  four-fifths  of  the  en- 
tire wealth  of  Georgia  has  either  been  destroyed 
or  rendered  unproductive  since  1860.  The  tax 
of  the  State  was  only  one-sixth  of  one  per  cent. 
in  1866.  The  Comptroller  says :  "  Our  rail- 
roads have  been  repaired,  commercial  inter- 
course with  the  world  reopened,  cities  and 
villages  which  were  but  a  few  months  since 
masses  of  charred  ruins  rebuilt  as  if  by  magic, 
and  our  planting  interest,  though  less  pros- 
perous than  heretofore,  owing  to  the  change  of 
labor  and  unpropitious  seasons,  has  not  been 
less  active.  We  have  every  reason  to  hope 
that  this  is  but  the  beginning,  the  ground-swell 
of  a  great  and  glorious  future,  if  fortune  will 
continue  to  favor  us.  Though  the  finances  of 
our  people  are  still  much  embarrassed,  the. 
high  price  of  cotton  and  a  few  good  crops  will 
entirely  relieve  their  indebtedness." 

The  University  of  the  State  has  been 're- 
opened under  very  favorable  prospects  and 
with  sufficient  assets  belonging  to  the  institu- 
tion to  remove  almost  entirely  any  future  need 
of  assistance  from  the  State. 

On  March  12,  1866,  the  Legislature  appro- 
priated $200,000  to  buy  corn  for  the  indigent 
poor  of  the  State.  With  a  portion  of  this  sum 
183,958  bushels  were  bought  at  St.  Louis  at  a 
cost  of  little  less  than  a  dollar,  and  issued  to 
over  forty -five  thousand  persons,  or  over  four 
and  a  half  bushels  per  head. 

The  returns  of  the  year  show  that  the  State 
has  lost  over  one  hundred  thousand  producing 
laborers  since  1863.  Although  it  is  not  prob- 
able that  the  number  of  laborers  will  continue 
to  decrease  in  the  same  ratio  as  during  the  last- 
three  years,  yet  there  are  causes  at  work  which 
threaten  rapidly  to  lessen  the  number  and  effi- 
ciency of  the  negro  laborers.  The  high  prices 
offered  and  paid  for  this  class  of  laborers  in  the 
rich  cotton-growing  regions  of  the  Lower  Mis- 
sissippi and  the  West,  continue  to  withdraw  a 
large  number  of  the  best  negro  laborers  from 
the  less  productive  sections  of  the  South,  and 
all  the  indications  now  are,  that  then'  ultimate 
home  will  be  the  rich  cotton  lands  of  the  West. 
The  Comptroller  also  states  in  his  report  that, 
"  it  is  an  established  fact  that  the  mortality 


GEORGIA. 


351 


among  the  negroes  far  exceeds  what  it  was 
under  our  'well-regulated  system  of  slavery, 
being  so  great  as  to  give  a  reasonable  founda- 
tion for  the  prevalent  belief  that  the  days  of 
the  race  are  numbered  and  that  they  will  event- 
ually become  extinct." 

By  the  returns  of  the  tax  receivers,  who 
were  required  to  make  a  list  in  their  respective 
counties  of  every  man  who  lost  a  limb  in  the 
recent  war,  it  appears  there  were  nine  hundred 
and  fourteen.  From  other  sources  this  number 
has  been  increased  to  a  thousand. 

The  recess  of  the  State  Legislature  closed  on 
January  15,  1866,  when  that  body  again  re- 
assembled. The  Governor  in  another  message 
laid  before  both  Houses  a  code  or  system  of 
laws  for  the  government  and  protection  of  per- 
sons recently  emancipated  from  slavery,  and  for 
other  purposes  reported  by  a  commission  pre- 
viously appointed  for  that  purpose.  Its  fea- 
tures he  thus  describes :  "  It  is  just  and  liberal, 
as  it  should  be,  to  the  freedman.  It  is  safe,  as 
it  should  be,  to  the  citizen.  It  extends  no  pol- 
itical rights  to  the  former,  but  it  gives  ample 
security  to  his  rights  of  person  and  of  property. 
Like  a  great  majority  of  the  States  which  never 
admitted,  or  have  long  since  abolished  slavery, 
we  are  wholly  averse  to  investing  him  with 
political  rights  and  privileges.  For  that  very 
reason,  we  are  under  the  highest  conceivable 
obligation  to  protect  him  in  his  rights  of  person 
and  property,  and  to  aid,  by  all  just  means,  his 
advance  in  civilization.  This  aid  we  gave  him, 
this  advance  we  effected  for  him,  whilst  in 
slavery.  Why  should  it  be  withheld  now? 
Whilst  we  insist  upon  occupying,  in  relation  to 
those  persons,  the  position  of  the  governing- 
class,  let  us  fully  and  fairly  meet  its  respon- 
sibilities." 

An  act  passed  at  this  session  giving  persons 
of  color  "  the  right  to  make  and  enforce  con- 
tracts, to  sue  and  be  sued,  to  be  parties  and 
give  evidence,  to  inherit,  purchase,  lease,  sell, 
hold  and  convey  real  and  personal  property, 
and  to  have  full  and  equal  benefit  of  all  laws 
and  proceedings  for  the  security  of  persons  and 
estate,"  was  followed  by  an  order  approved  by 
the  general  in  command  of  the  department,  se- 
curing to  the  State  a  partial  restoration  of  her 
civil  laws  and  the  jurisdiction  of  her  courts. 
This  order  was  in  accordaiice  with  a  proclama- 
tion of  the  President.  The  order,  thus  ap- 
proved by  General  Brannon,  was  followed,  on 
April  14th,  hy  a  proclamation  of  Governor 
Jenkins,  thus  explaining  the  situation  to  the 
people : 

By  these  orders  a  large  jurisdiction  in  civil  and 
criminal  cases  whereto  freedmen  alone  or  freedmen 
and  white  persons  may  be  parties,  heretofore  denied 
to  State  courts,  is  yelded  to  them.  As  will  appear  in 
the  sequel,  this  does  not  amount  to  positive  and  final 
withdrawal  of  military  authority.  It  is  unquestiona- 
bly a  highly  satisfactory  advance  in  the  process  of 
restoration  to  our  former  political  status,  which  may 
be  followed  by  a  further  advance  in  the  same  direc- 
tion, or  by  a  retrogade  movement,  as  circumstances 
may  indicate.    It  has  been  induced  mainly  by  the 


legislation  of  the  General  Assembly  relative  to  the 
status  of  the  freedmen.  It  will  not  be  lost,  and  may 
be  speedily  pushed  further,  if  the  judiciary,  in  courts 
of  inquiry  and  in  courts  of  record,  the  bench  and  the 
jury-box,  give  effect  to  the  letter  and  the  spirit  of  the 
laws  by  them  enacted.  In  the  full  assurance  that  my 
fellow-citizens,  official  and  unofficial,  who  may  be 
called  upon  to  participate  in  the  administration  of 
justice,  will  hold  the  scales  in  perfect  equilibrium,  as 
between  individuals  and  classes,  I  congratulate  the 
people  of  Georgia  upon  this  earnest  of  coming  resto- 
ration to  interior  self-government.  In  our  condition 
neither  conscious  rectitude  of  intention  nor  noisy 
and  unbecoming  professions  of  it  will  avail  aught. 
Practical  demonstrations,  which  incredulity  itself 
cannot  gainsay,  and  nothing  less,  will  work  out  our 
redemption. 

It  is  of  great  importance  to  us  that  none  mistake 
the  effect  of  the  President's  recent  peace  proclama- 
tion, and  of  the  orders  above  referred  to.  Our  con- 
dition is  certainly  anomalous,  and  mischievous  errors 
might  result  from  theoretical  speculation  upon  those 
documents.  I  therefore  state,  as  the  result  of  official 
intercourse  and  of  careful  examination  of  previous 
orders  and  circulars,  which  are  only  modified,  not 
withdrawn  : 

1.  That  the  agents,  in  the  several  counties  of  the 
Freedmen' s  Bureau,  still  have  jurisdiction  in  all  cases 
"between  freedmen  and  others,  when  the  sum  in- 
volved does  not  exceed  fifty  dollars,  exclusive  of  in- 
terest. They  may  also  take  cognizance  of  and  try 
all  offences  committed  by  freed  people  or  against 
them,  provided  the  punishment  does  not  exceed  a  fine 
of  fiftv  dollars  or  thirty  days'  imprisonment  at  hard 
labor.*'  They  are  also  still  charged  with  the  duty 
of  examining  and  approving,  or  disapproving,  labor 
contracts,  and  of  assisting  and  protecting,  by  legal 
means,  freedmen  requiring  such  aid.  Trials  by 
strictly  military  commissions  are  dispensed  with,  ex- 
cept where  the  accused  is  a  soldier,  or  the  offence 
charged  is  one  against  the  Federal  Government. 

2.  I  have  high  authority  for  saying  that  "  the  Presi- 
dent's proclamation  does  not  remove  martial  law  or 
operate  in  any  way  upon  the  Freedman's  Bureau,  in 
the  exercise  of  its  legitimate  jurisdiction;"  though 
"  it  is  not  deemed  expedient  to  resort  to  military 
tribunals  in  any  case  where  justice  can  be  attained 
through  the  medium  of  civil  authority."  My  impres- 
sion is,  that  in  case  of  military  arrest  by  orders  from 
Headquarters,  Department  of  Georgia,  interference 
of  State  judges,  by  Tiabeas  corpus,  will  not  be  permit- 
ted. Such  orders,  I  believe,  will  be  rarely  if  ever 
issued,  and  I  trust  conflict  will  be  avoided. 

Whilst,  therefore,  by  thus  communicating  reliable 
information  I  seek  to  guard  the  whole  people  against 
erroneous  impressions  regarding  the  extent  to  which 
the  Federal  military  authority  is  relaxed,  I  respect- 
fully call  upon  the  civil  authorities  to  assume  and  to 
exercise,  in  perfect  fairness  and  justice,  the  jurisdic- 
tion clearly  restored  to  them.  Calmly  and  patiently 
pursuing  our  now  ascending  course,  let  our  acts  illus- 
trate our  title  to  fuller  confidence  and  higher  rights. 
Faithful  observance  of  the  Federal  Constitution  and 
impartial  administration  of  the  law  will  best  vindi- 
cate intentions  honestly  entertained  and  distinctly 
expressed,  but  cautiouslv  accredited. 

CHARLES  J.  JENKINS. 

At  this  session  of  the  Legislature  an  act  known 
as  a  stay  law,  was  passed.  It  provided  that 
there  should  be  no  levy  or  sale  of  property  un- 
der any  execution  upon  any  contract  or  liability 
made  or  incurred  prior  to  June  1,  1865,  or  any 
renewal  thereof  of  a  subsequent  date,  except 
for  one-third  of  the  principal  and  interest  after 
January  1,  1868,  and  one-third  after  each  sub- 
sequent year.  Several  cases  of  exceptions  were 
made,  chiefly  of  a  fiduciary  character,  etc.    This 


352 


GEOEGIA. 


bill  the  governor  vetoed,  chiefly  on  the  ground 
that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  ex- 
pressly ordains  that  "no  State  shall  pass  any 
law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts."  The 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  differed  in  opin- 
ion on  the  constitutionality  of  the  law.  One 
of  them  (Linton  Stephens)  thus  stated  the  point 
of  difference :  "  The  whole  confusion  on  this 
subject  comes  from  the  original  false  assump- 
tion which  has  sometimes  been  made  in  the 
obiter  dicta  of  judges,  but  which  has  never  been 
decided  by  any  court,  and  is  inconsistent  with 
the  unbroken  current  of  decisions — the  assump- 
tion that  the  obligation  of  a  contract  is  the  ex- 
isting remedy  for  its  enforcement.  The  obli- 
gation ot  a  contract,  it  is  very  true,  is  not  to  be 
found  always  in  the  terms  used  by  the  parties: 
it  is  to  be  found  in  the  liability  which  the  exist- 
ing laws  attach  to  those  terms.  Indeed,  the 
obligation  of  a  contract  is  the  liability  which 
the  existing  law  attaches  to  its  terms.  For  il- 
lustration, a  contract  in  this  State  to  pay  twenty 
per  cent,  interest,  has  no  obligation  beyond 
seven  per  cent.,  the  rate  fixed  by  law ;  and  a  con- 
tract to  pay  money  for  the  killing  of  a  human 
being  has  no  obligation  whatever.  Parties  may 
make  what  engagements  they  please,  these  do 
not  constitute  their  obligations ;  the  law  exist- 
ing at  the  time  comes  in  and  attaches  its  own 
liability  to  the  terms  used,  defines  and  fixes  the 
obligations  arising  out  of  those  terms.  These 
obligations  are  to  be  enforced  by  such  remedies 
as  the  political  power  may  provide  from  time  to 
time  ;  and  the  courts  can  never  interfere  with 
changes  or  modifications  which  the  political 
power  may  make  in  the  remedies,  either  quick- 
ening or  slackening  them,  so  long  as  the  right 
is  not  abrogated  by  the  indefinite  withdrawal 
or  suspension  of  all  remedy." 

A  resolution  was  also  adopted  appointing  a 
committee  of  sixteen  to  digest  and  report  to  the 
next  Legislature  a  system  of  common  schools. 
An  act  approved  on  March  17th  regulated  the 
rights  and  duties  of  masters  and  apprentices, 
which  placed  all  on  the  same  footing  without 
regard  to  color.  Administrators,  executors,  and 
guardians,  and  trustees,  were  relieved  from  all 
penalties  of  mismanagement,  misappropriation, 
•  or  misapplication  of  funds  of  estates,  who,  in 
pursuance  of  any  decree  of  a  court  or  any  laws 
of  the  State,  invested  the  funds  represented,  in 
certificates  of  the  State  of  Georgia,  or  of  the 
Confederate  States. 

After  a  short  session,  confined  to  local  affairs, 
the  Legislature  adjourned  to  November  1st. 
The  most  important  topic  of  the  governor's 
message  to  this  body,  when  it  again  convened, 
related  to  the  amendment  of  the  Federal  Con- 
stitution proposed  by  Congress.  After  briefly 
analyzing  its  features,  he  said : 

I  ask  you  to  consider,  however,  why  it  is  that  you 
are  called  upon  to  vote  upon  its  adoption,  whilst 
your  State  had  no  voice  in  its  preparation  ?  The 
Constitution  secures  to  the  States  the  one  right  as 
distinctly  and  as  positively  as  the  other.  Had  your 
Representatives,  and  those  of  other  States  similarly 
situated,  been  present,  aiding  in  giving  substance 


and  form  to  it,  possibly  it  might  have  come  before 
you  a  less  odious  thing.  The  policy  seems  to  have 
been,  first  to  push  it,  without  their  participation,  be- 
yond the  stage  of  amendment,  and  then  say  to  them, 
accept  our  bantling  or  take  the  consequences.  The 
omission  of  any  material  part  of  the  process  of  amend- 
ment makes  the  amendment  itself  unconstitutional, 
null  and  void. 

Should  the  States  especially  to  be  affected  by  this 
amendment  refuse  their  assent  to  it,  it  cannot  be 
adopted  without  excluding  them  from  the  count  and 
placing  its  ratification  upon  the  votes  of  three-fourths 
of  the  now  dominant  States. 

It  is  said,  however,  that  unless  this  concession  be 
made,  the  now  excluded  States  will,  be  kept  out  of 
the  halls  of  Congress  indefinitely.  Were  the  amend- 
ment presented  with  such  a  menace  distinctly  ex- 
pressed, a  higher  motive  (if  possible)  than  any 
hitherto  suggested  would  prompt  its  rejection. 

At  the  termination  of  hostilities,  it  was  right  and 
proper  that  the  previously  resisting  States  should,  in 
the  most  unequivocal  aud  formal  manner,  abandon 
such  resistance ;  should  rescind  all  they  had  done  in 
antagonism  to,  and  do  whatever  was  necessary  and 
proper  to  place  themselves  in  constitutional  relation 
with  that  Government.  All  this,  we  believe,  Georgia 
has  done.  Beyond  this,  in  acting  upon  any  proposed 
change  in  the  fundamental  law,  even  in  this  critical 
juncture,  my  advice  is,  that  her  legislators  act  with 
the  same  intelligent  judgment  and  the  same  unflinch- 
ing firmness,  that  they  would  have  exercised  in  the 
past,  or  would  exercise  in  the  future,  when  in  full 
connection  and  unambiguous  position.  Any  other 
rule  of  action  may  involve  sacrifices  of  interest  and 
of  principle  which  magnanimity  would  not  exact  and 
self-respect  could  not  make. 

The  subject  was  referred  in  each  House  to 
the  Committee  on  the  State  of  the  Eepublic. 
These  committees  acted  as  a  joint  committee, 
and  made  a  report  on  November  9th.  They  state 
that  they  had  serious  doubts  of  the  propriety 
of  discussing  the  proposed  amendment,  and  they 
will  depart  from  this  course  only  so  far  as  to 
give  the  reasons  which  seem  to  forbid  discus- 
sion upon  the  merits.     They  say : 

The  argument  resolves  itself  into  a  few  simple 
propositions. 

1.  If  Georgia  is  not  a  State  composing  a  part  of  the 
Federal  Government  known  as  the  Government  of 
the  United  States,  amendments  to  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  are  not  properly  before  this  body. 

2.  If  Georgia  is  a  State  composing  part  of  the  Fed- 
eral Government  known  as  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  then  these  amendments  are  not  pro- 
posed according  to  the  requirements  of  the  Federal 
Constitution,  and  are  proposed  in  such  a  mauner  as 
forbids  this  House  from  discussing  the  merits  of  the 
amendments,  without  an  implied  surrender  of  the 
rights  of  the  State. 

In  discussing  these  propositions,  we  shall  endeavor 
to  establish : 

1.  That  Georgia  is  a  State  of  the  United  States, 
coequal  with  all  the  other  States  of  the  Federal  Union, 
and  therefore  entitled  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges 
of  any  and  every  other  State  under  the  Federal  Con- 
stitution. 

2.  That  the  amendments  have  not  been  proposed 
in  either  of  the  methods  required  by  the  fifth  article 
of  the  Constitution. 

In  the  discussion  of  the  assertion  "  that 
Georgia  is  a  State  of  the  United  States,"  etc., 
they  urge  the  following  considerations : 

Georgia  was  clearly  a  State  when  the  Union  was 
formed,  for  she  was  one  of  the  original  thirteen  States 
by  whom  the  Government  was  created.  Georgia, 
then,  being  one  of  the  original  States,  never  ceased 


GEOEGIA. 


353 


to  occupy  that  relation  to  her  sister  States,  unless  by 
the  Constitution  (either  expressly  or  by  implication), 
she  has  reserved  to  herself  the  right  to  secede,  or 
rested  in  the  legislative  or  some  other  department  of 
the  Government  the  right  to  reject  her. 

Did  Georgia  have  the  right  to  secede  ?  Georgia 
supposed  that  when  the  General  Government  ceased 
to  answer  the  purposes  of  its  creation,  she  had  the 
right  to  secede,  and  did  in  fact  endeavor  to  withdraw 
from  the  Federal  Union  in  conjunction  with  ten  of 
her  sister  States.  The  remaining,  or  non-seceding 
States,  declared  the  Union  to  be  perpetual  and  indi- 
visible, but  failing  under  the  Constitution  to  find  any 
power  to  coerce  a  State,  Congress  resorted  to  the  8th 
section,  in  which  the  legislative  powers  are  defined, 
wherein  the  power  is  given  to  the  Congress  to  "  sup- 
press insurrection  ;  "  and  on  the  29th  of  July,  1861, 
passed  an  act  entitled  "An  act  to  provide  for  the  sup- 
pression of  rebellion  against  and  resistance  to  the 
laws  of  the  United  States,  and  to  amend  an  act  passed 
February  28,  1795." 

Under  this  and  similar  acts  the  military  power  of  the 
United  States  was  called  forth  designedly  not  against 
the  States,  but  to  suppress  insurrection  by  the  peo- 
ple within  the  States.  The  United  States  Govern- 
ment uniformly  refused  to  recognize  the  acts  of 
secession  as  State  acts,  but  treated  them  as  the  acts 
of  insurgents  rebelling  against  the  authority  of  the 
States  and  of  the  United  States.  Under  this  politi- 
cal aspect  of  the  case,  no  war  was  ever  declared  by 
Congress  (which  is  the  only  power  that  could  declare 
war),  because  a  declaration  of  war  would  have  recog- 
nized the  practical  right  of  secession. 

The  war  would  have  necessarily  been  declared 
against  the  Confederate  Government  as  a  foreign 
power,  and  the  relations  in  which  the  States  com- 
posing the  Confederate  Government  would  have  been 
to  the  United  States  or  remaining  States,  when  con- 
quered, would  have  been  entirely  dependent  upon 
such  terms  as  should  be  embodied  in  the  Treaty  of 
Peace,  which  might  be  made  between  the  two  con- 
tending powers. 

Instead  of  recognizing  secession  and  declaring  war, 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  passed  the  act  re- 
ferred to  for  suppressing  insurrection  whenever,  in 
the  judgment  of  the  President,  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  could  not  be  enforced  by  the  ordinary  course 
of  judicial  proceedings. 

How  long  did  the  power  of  the  President  continue 
to  employlhe  militia  of  the  several  States  and  the 
land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States?  So  long 
as  the  cause  which  called  it  into  existence  continued, 
and  no  longer.  What  was  that  cause  ?  This  act,  and 
all  acts  passed  by  Congress  on  the  subject,  declare 
that  it  was  to  suppress  an  insurrection  when  it  should 
be  so  formidable  that  the  laws  of  the  United  States 
could  not  be  enforced  by  ordinary  judicial  course, 
and  this  fact  was  left  to  the  judgment  of  the  Presi- 
dent, whose  duty  it  is  to  see  that  the  laws  of  the 
United  States  are  executed. 

The  President,  by  proclamation,  has  declared  the 
rebellion  suppressed,  that  peace  reigns  throughout 
the  United  States,  and  that  the  laws  be  enforced  by 
ordinary  judicial  course.  In  other  words,  that  in- 
surrection did  exist  on  the  part  of  a  portion  of  the 
people  of  several  States  of  the  Union,  that  the  insur- 
rection has  been  suppressed,  and  the  whole  people  of 
those  States  are  now  (as  a  portion  of  them  always 
have  been)  ready  to  render  obedience  to  the  laws  of 
the  United  States. 

<  No  treaty  followed  the  suppression  of  the  insurrec- 
tion, because  a  government  does  not  treat  with  indi- 
viduals, and  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
throughout  the  whole  of  this  contest  has  refused  to 
treat  it  as  a  contest  with  the  States,  and  again,  because 
the  people  hitherto  charged  with  being  irTinsurrection 
were  citizens  of  States  already  bound  together  by 
a  compact  known  as  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  which  has  never  been  abrogated  or  overthrown, 
and  has  lost  none  of  its  vitalityby  an  unsuccessful 
Vol.  vi.— 23 


attempt  to  overthrow  it,  and  which  is,  therefore,  now 
the  supreme  law  of  Georgia.  By  virtue  of  its  power, 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  acting  upon  the 
theory  of  the  indivisibility  of  the  Union,  treated  the 
State  as  a  State  in  the  Union.  The  second  section 
of  the  article  of  the  Constitution  which  declares  "rep- 
resentatives and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned 
among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included 
within  the  Union,"  and  on  the  5th  of  August,  1861, 
an  act  was  passed  "that  a  direct  tax  of  twenty  mil- 
lions of  dollars  be  and  is  hereby  annually  laid  upon 
the  United  States,  and  the  same  shall  be  apportioned 
to  the  States  respectively  in  manner  following:  the 
State  of  Georgia  for  §554,367,  and  a  proportionate 
amount  to  each  State  and  territory  of  the  United 
States,"  distinguishing  by  the  act  States  from  ter- 
ritories  ;  and  on  July  13,  1862,  by  an  act  to  amend  the 
judicial  system  of  the  United  States,  the  districts  of 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  and 
Florida,  were  constituted  the  Fifth  Circuit  of  the 
United  States.  There  are  several  other  acts  passed 
during  the  rebellion  deriving  all  their  force  from  the 
Constitution,  wherein  it  defines  the  legislative  power 
of  Congress  over  the  States  in  the  Union,  and  which, 
but  for  the  fact  that  these  States  were  regarded  as  in 
the  Union,  would  have  been  wholly  inapplicable  to 
them.  The  whole  theory  adopted  by  Congress  and  the 
Executive,  and  maintained  throughout  the  entire  war, 
was  this  :  The  Union  is  indissoluble,  the  practical 
relation  of  the  States  to  the  Federal  Government  is 
interrupted  by  a  rebellion.  The  whole  power  of  the 
Government  must  be  used  to  suppress  the  rebellion, 
that  the  States  may  be  restored  to  their  practical  rela- 
tions with  the  Federal  Government.  Had  the  people 
in  the  disaffected  States  returned  peaceably  to  their 
abodes  under  the  first  proclamation,  the  State  would 
have  been  immediately  restored  to  their  practical  rela- 
tions, and  the  result  followed  whenever  the  President 
declared  the  rebellion  suppressed.  Whenever  the 
laws  could  be  enforced  in  the  ordinary  judicial  course, 
the  Union  was  restored,  and  the  Constitution  pro- 
claimed the  relation  of  the  States  to  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment, rendering  legislation  on  the  subject  by  Con- 
gress not  only  unnecessary,  but  unwarranted.  We 
Have  thus  endeavored  to  show  that  the  right  to  se- 
cede is  denied  by  the  General  Government,  and  its 
construction  Las  been  maintained  by  the  sword,  and 
is  submitted  to  by  all  the  States.  Has  Congress  the 
right  to  erect  a  State  ?  The  powers  of  legislation  are 
defined  in  the  eighth  section,  and  do  power  is  given 
to  Congress  to  legislate  a  State  out  of  the  Union. 
And,  while  by  the  third  section  of  the  fourth  article, 
the  Congress  may  admit  a  new  State  formed  out  of 
the  territory  of  the  United  States  or  foreign  terri- 
tory, there  is  no  clause  of  that  instrument  by  which 
Congress,  or  any  other  power,  can  transform  a  State 
into  a  territory.  Then  as  Georgia  was  one  of  the 
original  thirteen  States  which  formed  the  Union,  and 
could  neither  withdraw  from  it,  nor  be  legislated  out 
of  it,  her  Federal  relations  were  only  suspended 
during  the  rebellion.  She  must  necessarily  continue 
to  be  one  of  the  United  States,  and  as  such  her  rela- 
tion to  the  Federal  Government  and  to  her  sister 
States  is  defined  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  And  this  relation  cannot  be  changed,  nor 
the  terms  of  the  Constitution  altered  in  any  way,  ex- 
cept in  one  of  the  modes  provided  in  that  instrument 
by  the  States  themselves. 

The  report  concluded  with  the  following 
resolution  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Legislature  of  Georgia  declines 
to  ratify  the  proposed  amendment  adding  a  four- 
teenth  article    to   the   Constitution   of   the   United 

States. 

In  the  Senate  the  resolution  was  unanimously 
adopted.  In  the  House  the  vote  in  its  favor 
was  132  to  2. 


354 


GEOEGIA. 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


At  this  session  the  Legislature  reenacted  the 
stay  law  of  the  former  session.  It  was  again 
vetoed  by  the  Governor  for  the  same  reasons  as 
were  given  on  the  former  occasion.  Both 
houses  then  passed  the  bill  by  the  constitution- 
al majority.  The  committee  on  public  schools 
reported  a  plan  the  leading  features  of  which 
were  that  a  superintendent  of  public  education 
and  schools  should  be  appointed  by  the  Gov- 
ernor, whose  duty  should  be  to  report  annually 
to  the  Legislature  consolidated  returns  from 
school  districts,  and  expenditures  of  educational 
funds.  He  is  to  submit  estimates  for  two  years 
in  advance,  and  also  plans  for  the  management, 
improvement,  and  better  organization  of 
Georgia  schools.  He  is,  as  often  as  possible, 
to  deliver  public  returns  on  education,  and 
perform  other  duties  assigned  him  by  the  act. 
The  Georgia  schools  embraced  in  this  act  are 
to  be  open  to  all  white  children  of  the  district 
between  sis  and  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
etc.  The  plan  after  some  amendments  was 
adopted  with  a  provision  that  it  should  not  go 
into  operation  prior  to  January  1,  1868. 

On  November  30th  the  following  preamble 
and  resolution  were  unanimously  adopted  in 
each  house  of  the  Legislature: 

The  General  Assembly  would  do  injustice  to  the 
great  heart  of  Georgia,  not  to  give  some  formal  ex- 
pression of  their  respect  for  the  character,  and  sor- 
row for  the  condition  of  the  illustrious  prisoner  of 
state,  Jefferson  Davis.  All  the  generous  pulsations 
of  that  heart  are  in  full  unison  and  sympathy  with 
his  sufferings  and  misfortunes.  Its  warm  affections 
cluster  round  the  fallen  chief  of  a  once  dear  but  now 
abandoned  cause.  There  they  will  cluster  and  cen- 
tre while  men  admire  all  that  is  chivalric  in  nature ; 
while  they  regard  all  that  is  constant  in  purpose ; 
while  they  love  all  that  is  noble  in  virtue ;  while 
they  revere  all  that  is  sublime  in  faith,  and  respect 
unfailing  greatness  of  soul.     Therefore, 

Tlie  General  Assembly  of  Georgia  do  resolve,  That 
their  sincerest  condolence  and  warmest  S3rmpathy 
are  tendered  to  Mr.  Jefferson  Davis  in  his  confine- 
ment; and  they  look  forward  with  anxious  solicitude 
to  the  day  when  a  magnanimous  and  patriotic  presi- 
dent shall  put  a  term  to  his  confinement,  and  by  the 
interposition  of  executive  clemency  restore  him  to  a, 
people  for  whom  he  so  faithfully  struggled,  and  on 
account  of  whom  he  endures  with  Christian  fortitude 
the  hardships  of  a  long  and  rigorous  imprisonment. 

Bills  appropriating  State  aid  to  railroads 
were  vetoed  by  the  Governor,  chiefly  on  the 
ground  that  the  State  was  not  in  a  condition  to 
make  a  large  expansion  of  her  credit.  After 
the  passage  of  many  local  measures  the  Legis- 
lature on  December  14th  adjourned. 

The  corn  crop  of  the  State  was  in  many 
places  disastrously  aifected  by  drought.  A  great 
deficiency  in  the  supply  ensued.  Large  dona- 
tions were  made  in  other  States  for  the  use  of 
the  destitute  poor,  as  a  hundred  thousand  bush- 
els by  citizens  of  Kentucky,  etc. 

The  State  Lunatic  Asylum  has  continued  in 
successful  operation.  Blacks  are  entitled  to 
admission  as  well  as  whites,  but  the  accommo- 
dations are  too  limited  for  the  reception  of  all 
patients.  The  Academy  for  the  Blind  has  like- 
wise been  in  successful  operation ;  but  that  for 
the  deaf  and  dumb  has  not  been  reopened  since 


the  close  of  the  war.  The  State  Penitentiary, 
although  destroyed  during  the  war,  has  been 
partially  restored,  and  preparations  are  making 
to  place  it  on  a  permanent  and  successful  foot- 
ing. Manufacturing  has  received  a  new  im- 
pulse, and  promises  to  become  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal branches  of  future  industry  in  the  State. 

GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR.  The  disagree- 
ment of  Austria  and  Prussia,  in  the  joint  ad- 
ministration of  the  Duchies  of  Schleswig  and 
Holstein,  seriously  complicated,  in  1866,  the 
relations  between  these  two  powers.  Austria 
favored  the  claims  of  the  Prince  of  Augusten- 
burg,  and  not  only  permitted  but  encouraged 
the  public  manifestations  made  in  Holstein  in 
favor  of  the  Prince.  The  Prussian  Government 
had  published,  in  October,  1865,  the  opinion  of 
the  crown  jurists,  who  declared  that,  since  the 
Peace  of  Vienna,  of  October  30,  1864,  the 
sovereignty  of  the  two  Duchies  was  exclusively 
vested  in  Austria  and  Prussia,  and  that,  if  the 
house  of  Augustenburg  had  ever  possessed  an 
hereditary  right  to  the  government  of  the 
Duchies  (which  was,  however,  denied  by  the 
crown  jurists),  it  had  ceased  since,  and  in  con- 
sequence of  the  Peace  of  Vienna.  The  en- 
couragement given  by  Austria  to  the  agitation 
of  the  adherents  of  the  Prince  of  Augustenburg 
was,  therefore,  regarded  by  Prussia  as  an  ag- 
gressive act,  which  it  had  a  right  to  guard 
against.  In  its  note  of  January  26th,  Count 
Bismarck  requested  the  Government  of  Austria 
to  take  this  view  of  Prussia  into  serious  con- 
sideration. In  case  the  Cabinet  of  Vienna 
should  give  to  this  request  a  negative  or  evasive 
answer,  Prussia  must  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  Austria  refused  to  go  hand  in  hand  Avith 
her;  she  must,  in  this  case,  gain  for  its  policy 
full  freedom,  and  make  such  use  of  it  as  could 
be  most  corresponding  to  her  own  interests. 
In  reply,  the  Austrian  Government  (note  of 
February  7th)  claimed  an  absolute  freedom' 
in  the  provisional  administration  of  Holstein, 
and  her  unwillingness  to  allow  her  administra- 
tion to  be  interfered  with  from  any  quarter 
whatever.  As  Prussia  did  not  reply  to  this 
note,  she  was  suspected  by  Austria  of  medita- 
ting aggressive  acts,  and  the  Austrian  ambassa- 
dor at  Berlin  was  accordingly  instructed  to 
inquire  what  the  Prussian  Government  under- 
stood by  the  use  she  would  make  of  the  re- 
covered freedom  of  her  policy.  Prussia  eva- 
sively replied  that  both  powers  returned  to  that 
relation  which  existed  between  them  before 
the  Danish  war. 

Austria,  uneasy  about  the  attitude  of  Prussia, 
began,  as  early  as  February,  to  arm.  At  the 
beginning  of  March,  her  armaments  attracted 
the  attention  of  Prussia.  The  King  of  Prussia, 
in  his  turn,  issued  (March  11th)  a  decree  which 
threatened  all  attempts  to  undermine  his  and 
the  Emperor's  joint  authority  in  the  Duchies. 
The  decree  was  promulgated  for  the  Duchy  of 
Schleswig  on  the  13th  of  March,  and  caused 
the  Austrian  ambassador  at  Berlin  to  inquire 
(on    March    16th)    whether  Prussia    intended 


GERMAN-ITALIAN"  WAR. 


355 


forcibly  to  violate  the  convention  of  Gastein. 
Bismarck  disclaimed  any  such  intention,  and 
added  that  orally  he  could  not  give  a  more 
definite  reply,  as  oral  declarations  were  too 
liable  to  misinterpretation.  If  the  Austrian 
ambassador  desired  a  more  explicit  answer,  he 
might  formulate  his  inquiry  in  -writing.  The 
hint  was  not  accepted,  but  the  armament  in 
Bohemia  and  Moravia  became  more  and  more 
threatening. 

On  the  24th  of  March,  Prussia  informed  the 
minor  German  governments  that  she  was  com- 
pelled by  the  armaments  of  Austria  to  make 
preparations  for  the  defence  of  Silesia ;  that 
she  must  also  endeavor  to  obtain  guaranties  for 
the  future  which  she  had  in  vain  expected  from 
an  alliance  with  Austria ;  that,  as  the  German 
Confederation,  in  its  present  condition,  did  not 
promise  to  Prussia  any  federal  aid,  if  she  was 
attacked,  she  must  exclusively  rely  on  the  States 
which  were  willing  to  render  her  aid  without 
regard  to  the  Confederation ;  that,  therefore, 
she  must  inquire  about  the  disposition  of  the 
several  States ;  but  that,  in  any  case,  Prussia 
must  propose  a  reform  of  the  political  and  mili- 
tary condition  of  the  Confederation.  To  this 
note  the  minor  States  replied  by  referring  to 
article  11  of  the  federal  pact,  by  which  the 
members  of  the  Confederation  are  obliged  not 
to  carry  on  war  against  each  other,  but  to  bring 
their  quarrels  before  the  Diet,  which  would 
either  mediate  or  call  forth  an  "austragal  judg- 
ment," to  which  the  litigant  parties  would  have 
to  submit  without  appeal. 

The  first  armaments  on  the  part  of  Prussia 
were  ordered  on  the  27th  and  29th  of  March. 
The  battalions  in  the  provinces  which  were  most 
exposed  were  raised  to  their  greatest  strength 
on  the  peace  footing;  the  field  artillery  was 
put  upon  the  war  footing,  and  the  armament 
of  the  fortresses  begun.  Austria,  ill  a  note  of 
March  31st,  explained  that  all  the  movements 
of  troops  in  Bohemia  had  simply  taken  place 
in  consequence  of  the  persecution  of  the  Jews 
in  several  places,  and  that  the  Emperor  had 
never  thought  of  attacking  Prussia.  This  dec- 
laration, Prussia  asserted  (April  6th),  did  not 
satisfy  her,  and  she  insisted  on  the  purely 
defensive  character  of  her  armament.  Austria 
replied  (April  7th)  that  no  military  arrangements 
had  been  made  which  could  be  taken  as  pre- 
parations for  a  great  war ;  that  a  discussion  of 
the  priority  of  the  armaments  was  made  super- 
fluous by  the  declaration  of  the  Emperor  that 
he  had  never  intended  to  make  an  attack  upon 
Prussia,  and  that  the  amicable  relations  could 
be  restored  if  only  Prussia  would  be  willing  to 
disarm.  Count  Bismarck  (April  15th)  insisted 
that,  as  Austria  had  been  the  first  to  arm,  she 
must  be  the  first  to  disarm.  Austria  (April 
18th)  agreed  to  accede  to  this  demand  of  Prus- 
sia, and  Bismarck  (April  21st)  promised  to  fol- 
low Austria  step  by  step. 

In  the  mean  while,  Prussia  had  concluded  an 
offensive  and  defensive  alliance  with  Italy,  and 
consequently  the  latter  power  had  also  begun 


to  arm.  When,  therefore,  Austria  notified 
(April  26th)  the  Prussian  Government  that, 
according  to  agreement,  she  would  disarm  in 
Bohemia,  but  was  compelled  to  make  thorough 
preparations  for  defence  in  Venetia,  Bismarck 
replied  that  he  must  insist  upon  the  reduction 
of  the  entire  Austrian  army  to  a  peace  footing. 
He  also  expressed  a  regret  that  the  Austrian 
Government  had  not  accepted  the  proposition 
of  Prussia  conjointly  to  request  the  other  Fed- 
eral Governments  to  cease  their  armaments, 
and  he  announced  that  Prussia  would  demand 
from  the  neighboring  Kingdom  of  Saxony  an 
explanation  of  its  warlike  preparations. 

While  thus  the  negotiations  for  bringing  about 
a  mutual  disarmament  proved  a  failure,  the  dis- 
cussion at  Frankfort  of  the  proposition  made 
by  Prussia  in  April,  for  a  reform  of  the  Federal 
Constitution,  widened  rather  than  contracted 
the  breach  between  the  two  powers.  A  new 
Austrian  note  on  the  settlement  of  the  Schles- 
wig-IIolstein  question  (April  26th),  drew  forth 
a  reply  from  Prussia  (May  1st  and  May  7th)  de- 
claring a  readiness  to  treat  with  Austria  con- 
cerning her  claim  to  the  Duchies,  but  declining 
to  allow  the  interference  of  the  German  Diet 
or  any  other  power.  As  the  armaments  on 
both  sides  uninterruptedly  proceeded,  Saxony, 
alarmed  at  the  late  Prussian  note,  moved  at  the 
Federal  Diet  (May  5th)  that  Prussia  be  request- 
ed to  give  appropriate  assurances  to  the  Diet 
with  regard  to  article  11  of  the  federal  pact. 
The  motion  was  (on  May  9th)  adopted  by  10 
against  5  votes.  A  motion  made  by  Bavaria, 
which  showed  itself  very  anxious  to  bring  about 
a  reconciliation,  to  request  all  the  governments 
that  had  made  warlike  preparations  for  expla- 
nations, was  likewise  adopted,  and  the  1st  of 
June  fixed  as  the  day  on  which  the  explanations 
should  be  given.  The  declarations  given  on 
that  day  by  the  representatives  of  the  two  great 
powers  did  not  differ  from  those  which  had 
previously  been  made  in  the  diplomatic  notes 
exchanged  between  the  cabinets;  but  matters 
became  more  seriously  complicated  by  a  dec- 
laration of  Austria,  that  being  unable  to  come 
to  an  understanding  with  Prussia  on  the  Schles- 
wig-Holstein  question,  she  now  referred  the 
whole  subject  to  the  decision  of  the  Federal 
Diet,  which  she  was  ready  to  abide  by.  Prus- 
sia, in  reply,  more  emphatically  than  ever,  de- 
clared that,  if  the  Diet  paid  no  attention  to  her 
proposition  for  a  reform,  which  everywhere 
was  regarded  as  necessary,  Prussia  must  regard 
the  Diet  as  incompetent  to  fulfil  its  mission, 
and  resort  to  other  measures.  The  announce- 
ment made  by  Austria,  in  the  same  sitting  of 
the  Diet,  that  the  Austrian  Governor  of  Hol- 
stein,  General  von  Gablentz,  had  been  instruct- 
ed to  convoke  the  Estates  of  Holstein,  in  order 
to  hear  the  wishes  of  the  people  of  the  Duchies 
on  their  fate,  was  regarded  by  the  Prussian 
Government  as  a  direct  violation  of  the  Con- 
vention of  Gastein,  and  called  forth  a  sharp 
note  from  Count  Bismarck  to  the  diplomatic 
agents  of  Prussia    (June  4th),  in  which  he 


356 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


charges  Austria  with  a  design  of  provoking  war 
for  the  purpose  of  improving  the  desperate 
condition  of  the  Austrian  finances  by  Prussian 
war  contributions  or  by  an  "honorable"  bank- 
ruptcy. At  the  same  time,  the  Prussian  Gov- 
ernor of  Schleswig,  General  von  Manteufi'el, 
was  directed  to  march  Prussian  troops  into 
Holstein  as  soon  as  the  Austrian  Governor  of 
that  Duchy  should  convoke  the  Estates.  When, 
therefore,  on  June  5th,  the  order  of  convoca- 
tion was  issued,  the  Prussian  troops  in  Schles- 
wig entered  Holstein  (on  June  7th),  General 
von  Manteivffel,  at  the  same  time,  inviting  Gen- 
eral von  Gablentz  to  reestablish  with  him  a 
joint  administration  of  the  Duchies,  as  it  ex- 
isted before  the  Convention  of  Gastein.  The 
Austrians  deny  that  such  an  invitation  was  re- 
ceived, but  the  Prussians  assert  that  it  certainly 
was  sent.  As  the  isolated  brigade  of  Austrian 
troops  in  Holstein  was  not  strong  enough  to 
arrest  the  advance  of  the  Prussians,  it  was  or- 
dered to  withdraw — first  into  the  southwestern 
corner  of  Holstein,  and  subsequently  over  Ham- 
burg and  Harburg  to  Hanover.  The  convoca- 
tion of  the  Holstein  Estates  was  prevented  ; 
the  Prince  of  Augustenburg  left  Holstein  in 
haste,  and  Prussia  appointed  a  Schleswig-Hol- 
stein  nobleman,  Herr  von  Scheel-Plessen,  as 
Olerprasident  (the  name  of  the  chief  officer  of 
civil  administration  in  the  Prussian  provinces) 
of  the  two  Duchies. 

On  June  11th,  the  representative  of  Austria 
in  the  Federal  Diet,  charged  Prussia  with  hav- 
ing disturbed  the  federal  peace,  and  moved  the 
mobilization,  within  a  fortnight,  of  the  entire 
federal  army,  with  the  exception  of  the  three 
army  corps  comprising  the  Prussian  contingent. 
The  army  should  be  ready  to  march  within 
twenty-four  hours  ;  reserve  contingents  and 
the  chief  command  of  the  army  should  be  pro- 
vided for ;  and,  for  the  execution  of  details,  the 
militaiy  committee  of  the  Diet  should  enter 
into  communication  with  the  federal  military 
committee.  A  vote  on  the  Austrian  proposition 
was  taken  on  June  14th,  although  it  was  ob- 
jected by  Mecklenburg  that  heretofore  the 
Federal  Diet  had  devoted  to  the  most  trifling 
subject  at  least  three  sittings — one  to  the  pro- 
position, one  to  the  discussion,  and  one  to  the 
vote.  The  result  of  the  vote  was  declared  to 
be,  by  the  president  of  the  Diet,  the  adoption 
of  the  motion  by  9  against  6  votes. 

It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance  that  the  most 
important  resolution  which  has  ever  been  passed 
by  the  Federal  Diet,  and  which  was  to  lead  to 
the  destruction  of  the  Confederation,  was  not 
even  carried  by  an  undoubted  majority.  Of  the 
seventeen  votes  ("  curiae  ")  which  ordinarily 
constituted  the  Diet,  one,  that  of  Holstein- 
Lauenburg  (the  10th  curia),  was  dormant. 
The  13th  curia  (Brunswick  and  Nassau)  was 
equally  divided.  In  the  16th  curia,  which  con- 
sisted of  seven  small  States  with  equal  shares 
in  the  aggregate  vote — Lichtenstein,  Waldeck, 
Reuss-Greiz,  Reuss-Schleiz,  Lippe,  Lippe- 
Schaumburg,  Hesse-Homburg — four  States  de- 


clared themselves  for  the  Austrian  proposition, 
and  three  against  it.  But  as  soon  as  the  vote 
was  published,  the  Government  of  Schaumburg- 
Lippe  informed  the  Prussian  Cabinet  that  it  was 
against  the  motion,  and  disavowed  its  repre- 
sentative at  Frankfort,  who  had  voted  for  it. 
This  change  of  vote  would  have  put  the  16th 
curia  on  the  negative  instead  of  the  affirmative 
side.  Deducting  the  votes  of  the  13th  and  16th 
curiae,  both  of  which  were  counted  in  to  make 
up  the  majority  of  nine,  there  would  only  re- 
main for  the  motion  seven  curiae,  namely :  the 
1st  (Austria),  3d  (Bavaria),  4th  (Saxony),  5th 
(Hanover),  6th  (Wtirtemberg),  8th  (Hesse-Cas- 
sel),  9th  (Hesse-Darmstadt).  Against  the  mo- 
tion were  cast  the  votes  of  the  7th  curia  (Ba- 
den), 1 1  tli  (Luxemburg  and  Limburg),  12th 
(Saxe-W  dinar,  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,  Saxe-Alten- 
burg,  Saxe-Meiningen),  14th  (the  two  Mecklen- 
burgs),  15th  (Oldenburg,,  Anhalt,  the  two 
Schwarzburgs),  17th,  (the  Free  Cities).*  If 
Prussia  herself  had  voted,  and  if  Lippe-Sckaum- 
burg  had  been  allowed  to  change  her  vote, 
involving  the  change  of  the  vote  of  the  entire 
curia,  the  Austrian  motion  would  have  been 
rejected  by  8  against  7  votes. 

When  the  President  of  the  Diet  had  pro- 
claimed the  adoption  of  the  Austrian  motion, 
the  representative  of  Prussia  rose  to  announce 
the  action  Prussia  had  resolved  upon.  Prussia, 
he  said,  regarded  the  adoption  of  the  motion  as 
a  violation  of  the  pact  of  confederation.  The 
condition  under  which  the  federal  law  admits 
of  "  execution  "  against  members  of  the  Con- 
federation had  been  altogether  disregarded  by 
Austria.  Her  conduct  in  Holstein  had  been 
equally  contrary  to  federal  treaties.  The  Diet 
ought  not  to  have  considered  the  motion  at  all. 
Its  adoption  proved  to  Prussia  that  the  main 
object  of  the  Confederation — the  protection  of 
the  several  members — was  henceforth  out  of 
the  question,  and  on  that  account  Prussia  must 
regard  the  Confederation  as  dissolved.  But 
Prussia  did  not  regard  the  national  basis,  on 
which  the  old  Confederation  had  been  reared, 
as  destroyed,  but  it  held  fast  to  the  uuity  of  the 
German  nation,  and  declared  its  readiness  to 
enter,  upon  the  basis  of  the  Prussian  draft  of 
reform  of  June  10th,  into  a  new  Confederation 
with  those  governments  who  might  wish  it. 

The  Prussian  manifesto  was  virtually  a  dec- 
laration of  war.  The  available  forces  of  the 
several  belligerent  parties,  at  this  time,  were 
about  as  follows  :  1.  Prussia. — The  infantry  of 
the  guard  had  4  regiments  of  guard  infantry,  8 
regiments  of  grenadiers,  1  regiment  of  fusileers, 
1  battalion  of  chasseurs,  1  battalion  of  riflemen. 
The  infantry  of  the  line  had  12  regiments  of 
grenadiers  (numbered  1  to  12),  8  regiments  of 
fusileers  (numbered  33  to  40),  52  regiments  of 
infantry  (numbered  13  to  32  and  41  to  72),  and 
8  battalions  of  chasseurs.  On  the'  peace  foot- 
ing, a  regiment  has  3  battalions  ;  a  battalion  4 

*  Of  the  States  constituting  the  12th  and  17th  curiae, 
Saxe-Meiningen  and  the  City  of  Frankfort  voted  for  the 
motion. 


GERMAN-ITALIAN"  WAE. 


357 


companies.  In  time  of  war,  every  regiment 
receives  a  fourth  reserve  battalion,  and  every 
battalion  of  chasseurs  and  riflemen  an  addi- 
tional company.  A  battalion  on  the  war  foot- 
ing numbers  1,025  men,  inclusive  of  22  officers, 
or  in  round  numbers  about  1,000  men.  Prussia 
had  thus  an  infantry  force  of  253  battalions, 
with  200,000  combatants,  ready  for  the  field, 
beside  83^  battalions,  with  85,000  men,  as  re- 
serve troops,  which  partly  would  be  employed 
for  garrison  service.  The  cavalry  of  the  guard 
consists  of  1  regiment  guard  du  corps,  1  regi- 
ment of  cuirassiers,  2  regiments  of  dragoons, 
1  regiment  of  hussars,  3  regiments  of  ulans. 
The  cavalry  of  the  line  contains  8  regiments  of 
cuirassiers,  8  regiments  of  dragoons,  12  regi- 
ments of  hussars,  12  regiments  of  ulans.  Cu- 
rassiers  and  ulans  constitute  the  heavy  dra- 
goons, and  hussars  the  light  artillery.  Thus 
there  are  25  regiments  of  heavy  and  23  regi- 
ments of  light  artillery.  A  regiment  has  gen- 
erally four  squadrons,  but  as  the  transformation 
of  the  landvvehr  cavalry  is  not  yet  completed, 
there  were  4  regiments  of  hussars  and  4  regi- 
ments of  dragoons  of  5  squadrons  each.  A 
squadron  in  the  field  has  155  men,  inclusive  of  5 
officers.  In  time  of  war,  a  reserve  squadron  is 
formed  for  every  regiment,  numbering  200  men 
for  the  heavy  cavalry  and  250  for  the  light. 
The  aggregate  of  the  Prussian  cavalry  amounl  s, 
therefore,  to  about  30,000  horses,  from  |  to  ^  of 
the  infantry.  The  aggregate  of  the  reserve 
squadrons  is  10,750  men.  The  artillery  consists 
of  one  brigade  of  the  guard  and  8  brigades  of 
the  line.  Each  brigade  has  2  regiments,  1  field 
regiment  and  1  garrison  regiment.  The  field 
regiment  has  4  divisions,  1  mounted  and  3  dis- 
mounted ;  each  division  has  4  batteries  of  6 
pieces  of  ordnance  each.  Together,  a  field 
regiment  has  96  pieces  of  ordnance,  besides  a 
reserve  division  of  4  batteries,  with  4  pieces  of 
ordnance  each.  A  garrison  regiment  has  2 
divisions,  each  of  which  furnishes  4  companies 
for  purposes  of  defence  and  siege.  In  addition 
to  infantry,  cavalry,  and  artillery,  there  are 
technical  troops,  consisting  of  1  battalion  of 
pioneers  of  the  guard,  and  8  battalions  of 
pioneers  of  the  line,  which  have  to  attend  to 
the  bridges,  trains,  field  telegraphs,  road  and 
earthworks,  and  perforin  the  technical  services 
at  the  defence  of  and  attacks  upon  fortresses. 
Each  battalion  has  a  reserve  company.  The 
train  consists  of  1  battalion  of  the  guard,  and 
8  battalions  of  the  line,  together  of  1,229  men 
and  1,566  horses.  The  standing  army  of  Prus- 
sia has,  accordingly,  about  300,000  men,  with 
864  pieces  of  ordnance.  The  landwehr  of  the 
first  call,  which  embraced  the  discharged  sol- 
diers up  to  the  36th  year  of  age,  numbered 
about  120,000  infantry  and  7,000  cavalry.  The 
landwehr  of  the  second  call,  embracing  the  dis- 
charged soldiers  to  the  36th  year  of  age,  has  116 
additional  battalions  of  infantry,  of  800  men 
each,  together  about  93,000,  and  for  each  bat- 
talion a  cavalry  squadron  of  100  horses  can  be 
organized.    This  part  of  the  landwehr  is  to  be 


called  out  only  when  the  enemy  has  invaded 
the  country.  The  whole  of  the  Prussian  army 
is  divided  into  nine  army  corps,  each  consisting 
of  2  infantry  divisions  (each  of  2  brigades,  4 
regiments,  12  battalions,  and  from  12,000  to 
15,000  men,  infantry,  with  from  600  to  700 
horsemen  and  24  pieces  of  ordnance),  1  cavalry 
division  (of  2  brigades  or  4  regiments,  with  1 
or  2  mounted  batteries,  counting  from  2,400  to 
2,700  men),  1  artillery  reserve  (of  4  foot  bat- 
teries and  from  2  to  3  mounted  batteries). 
Altogether  an  army  corps  has  about  25,000 
infantry,  3,600  cavalry,  and  96  pieces  of  ord- 
nance. If  Prussia,  in  case  of  a  great  war,  em- 
ployed the  landwehr  of  the  second  call  for 
garrison  service,  she  would  have  ready  for  the 
field  about  380,000  infantry,  37,000  cavalry, 
and  at  least  864  pieces  of  ordnance.  The 
Prussian  infantry  are  armed  with  the  needle- 
gun,  of  which  the  following  is  a  representation : 

Fig.  1  is  a  central  longitudinal  vertical  sec- 
tion (full  size)  of  the  breech,  cartridge-chamber, 
and  lock,  showing  the  breech  closed  for  firing. 
Eig.  2  is  a  central  longitudinal  section  of  the 
cartridge.  The  breech,  M,  which  is  hollow,  is, 
externally,  like  a  door-bolt,  with  a  knob-handle, 
M' ;  and  it  both  slides  longitudinally  and  turns 
in  the  cylindrical  breech-receiver,  A,  into  which 
the  barrel  is  screwed.  Into  the  front  part  of 
the  breech,  M,  is  screwed  the  needle-tube,  N', 
through  which  the  needle,  N,  slides  freely. 
The  needle  is  attached  to  the  needle-bolt,  K, 
which  slides  within  the  lock,  L ;  and  this  latter 
slides  within  the  breech.  Around  the  front 
part  of  the  needle-bolt  there  is  an  air-chamber, 
in  rear  of  and  in  communication  with  the  car- 
tridge-chamber of  the  barrel.  The  main  spring, 
by  which  the  needle  is  shot  forward  to  ignite 
the  priming,  is  of  spiral  form  and  coiled  around 
the  needle-bolt  in  rear  of  the  collar,  K',  which 
also  forms  a  shoulder  for  the  sere,  O',  which 
holds  back  the  bolt  when  the  piece  is  cocked. 
The  sere  is  formed  in  the  same  piece  with  the 
sere-spring,  0,  which  is  connected  with  the 
trigger,  T,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  withdraw 
the  sere  from  the  collar,  K',  and  allow  the 
spring  to  drive  forward  the  needle-bolt  and 
needle.  The  breech,  M,  when  brought  up  to 
its  place  for  firing,  as  shown  in  Fig.  1,  after  in- 
serting the  cartridge,  is  turned  by  the  knob- 
handle,- M',  to  bring  the  said  handle  in  front  of 
the  shoulder,  a,  on  the  breech-receiver;  and, 
after  firing,  it  is  turned  back  away  from  the 
shoulder,  a,  and  drawn  back  till  the  knob- 
handle  is  stopped.  Attached  to  the  lock,  L,  is 
the  lock-spring,  D,  with  a  handle,  D'.  This 
spring  is  made  with  a  catch  at  its  front  end,  to 
draw  back  the  needle-bolt;  and  the  lock  is 
made  with  a  handle,  L',  by  which  it  may  be 
drawn  back  independently  of  the  breech,  while 
the  latter  is  closed  ;  but  it  is  drawn  back  with 
the  breech. 

The  bullet,  E  (Fig.  2),  is  acorn-shaped,  and  is 
fitted  with  a  compressed  paper  sabot,  F,  which 
serves  the  purpose  of  cleaning  the  bore  and  of 
containing  the  fulminate  priming,  G,  which  is 


358 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAE. 


Tig.  1. 


Fig.  2. 


ISa 


thus  arranged  in  front  of 
the  charge  of  gunpowder. 
The  sabot,  bullet,  and 
cbarge,  are  all  enveloped 
in  a  paper  case.  The  ut- 
most range  of  the  pro- 
jectile is  TOO  yards,  and 
for  accuracy  of  shooting 
the  gun  cannot  be  depend- 
ed upon  over  300  yards. 

The  Austrian  army,  at 
the  beginning  of  the  year 
1866,  consisted  of  the  fol- 
lowing divisions :  infan- 
try— 80  regiments  of  the  line,  1  regiment  of 
imperial  chasseurs,  32  battalions  of  field  chas- 
seurs, 14  regiments  of  border  infantry;  cav- 
alry— 12  regiments  of  cuirassiers,  2  regiments 
of  dragoons,  14  regiments  of  hussars,  13  regi- 
ments of  ulans;  artillery — 12  regiments  of 
artillery,  1  regiment  of  coast  artillery;  tech- 
nical troops — 2  regiments  of  engineers,  6  bat- 
talions of  pioneers ;  troops  of  administration — 
10  compauies  of  the  sanitary  department,  etc. ; 
troops  for  public  security  ;  troops  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  Tyrol.  A  regiment  of  the  line 
consists  of  4  field  battalions  and  1  "  depot 
cadre."  The  fourth  battalion  is,  in  times  of 
peace,  used  as  a  reserve  battalion,  and,  in 
times  of  war,  for  garrison  service.  A  bat- 
talion, on  the  war  footing,  numbers  about 
1,018  combatants,  in  6  companies.  The  whole 
infantry  force,  in  time  of  war,  consisted  of 
240  battalions  (of  3  each  of  the  80th  regi- 
ments of  the  line),  38  battalions  of  chasseurs, 
29  battalions  of  border  infantry,  together  307 
battalions,  with  310,000  combatants.  The  80 
fourth  battalions  of  the  infantry  of  the  line, 
and  11  border  battalions,  together  with  100,000 
men,  were  used  as  garrison.  The  cavalry 
numbers  about  80,000,  and  the  artillery  sup- 
plies about  1,000  pieces  of  ordnance.  An 
Austrian  army  corps  usually  consists  of  4  in- 
fantry brigades,  1  brigade  of  light  cavalry, 
1  reserve  corps  of  artillery,  2  companies  of 
engineers,  and  2  companies  of  pioneers,  with 
the  necessary  troops  of  administration.  Aus- 
tria levies  about  80,000  men  annually;  the 
obligation  for  military  service  lasts  10  years, 
the  last  2  of  which  belong  to  the  reserve  ser- 
vice. The  mobilization  of  the  Austrian  army 
was  greatly  retarded  by  the  circumstance 
that  the  reserve  (fourth)  battalion  of  each 
regiment  was  not  located  in  the  same  district 
with  the  field  battalions. 

The  Italian  army,  according  to  the  organ- 
ization of  1865.  had  8  regiments  of  grena- 
diers of  the  line,  72  regiments  of  infantry 
of  the  line,  and  five  regiments  of  "  bersaglieri " 
(rifles).  A  regiment  of  grenadiers,  or  of  infantry 
of  the  line,"  has  4  battalions ;  each  battalion  4 
companies ;  a  company,  4  officers  and  149  men. 
Together,  the  80  regiments  of  grenadiers  and 
infantry  of  the  line  had  202,720  combatants. 
A  regiment  of  "bersaglieri"  has  8  battalions, 
and  numbers,  inclusive  of  officers,  5,024  men. 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR, 


359 


Together,  the  "  bersaglieri "  consists  of  about 
25,000  men.  The  cavalry  consists  of  4  regi- 
ments of  cavalry  of  the  line,  7  regiments  of 
lancers,  7  regiments  of  light  cavalry  {cavaleg- 
geri),  together  with  about  13,000  men.  The 
artillery  has  480  pieces  of  ordnance. 

Of  the  minor  German  States,  the  allies  of 
Prussia  were  ready  to  furnish  the  following  con- 
tingents :  Saxe-Weimar,  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, 
and  Saxe-Altenburg,  together,  7,500  men ; 
Brunswick,  4,600  ;  the  two  Mecklenburgs, 
5,500;  Oldenburg,  3,500;  Anhalt,  2,000;  the 
two  Schwarzburgs,  1,800 :  Lippe  Detmold  and 
Schaumburg  Lippe,  1,200  ;  Waldeck,  800  ; 
Reuss  Schleiz,  7,000;  Hamburg,  Bremen,  and 
Lubeck,  3,600;  together,  31,000  men.  Schles- 
wig-Holstein  and  Lanenburg  would  have  been 
able  to  furnish  additional,  20,000;  but  they 
were  not  organized  at  the  beginning  of  the 
war.  Baden,  which  sympathized  with  Prussia, 
though  it  was  compelled  to  fight  against  it,  had 
13,000  men.  Austria  could  rely  on  the  assist- 
ance of  Bavaria  (63,000  men,  144  pieces  of  ord- 
nance), Wiirtemberg  (28,000  men,  52  pieces  of 
ordnance),  Hesse-Darinstadt  (11,000  men,  38 
pieces  of  ordnance),  together,  102,000  men 
and  234  pieces  of  ordnance.  Besides  these 
States,  the  following  had  taken  sides  with 
Austria:  Saxony  (24,000  men);  Hanover  (21,- 
000);  Hesse-Cassel  (11,000);  Nassau  (6,000); 
Saxe-Meiningen  (2,000)  ;  Reuss  Greiz  (400)  ; 
Frankfort  (1,000);  together,  65,000  men  and 
135  pieces  of  ordnance.  But  these  States  in  case 
of  a  war. were  likely  to  be  at  once  overrun  by 
Prussian  troops,  and  could  not  be  expected  to 
make  their  contingents  available  for  Austria. 

Beginning  of  the  War — Occupation  of  Sax- 
ony, ITesse- Casscl,  and  Hanover,  by  Prussian 
Troops. — Immediately  after  the  Federal  resolu- 
tion of  the  14th  of  June,  Prussia  summoned 
the  governments  of  Hanover,  Saxony,  and 
Hesse-Cassel  to  reduce  their  armies  to  the 
peace  footing  of  the  1st  of  March,  and  to  join 
the  new  German  Confederation  upon  the  basis 
of  the  Prussian  draft  of  the  10th  of  June.  In 
case  of  their  compliance,  Prussia  promised  to 
guarantee  their  rights  of  sovereignty  within 
the  bounds  of  the  new  German  Confederation. 
All  the  three  governments  declined,  where- 
upon, Prussia,  on  the  15th,  declared  war  against 
them,  and  on  the  16th  marched  troops  into  the 
countries  now  considered  as  hostile.  Prussia 
had,  for  this  purpose,  organized  the  following 
troops:  1.  Against  Saxony,  the  so-called  "Ar- 
my of  the  Elbe,"  under  General  Herwarth  von 
Bittenfeld,  composed  of  the  8th  Prussian  army 
corps  (of  the  Rhine  provinces),  which  had  been 
reenforced  by  one  division  of  the  7th  (West- 
phalian)  corps.  The  headquarters  of  this  army 
were  in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  Prussian 
Province  of  Saxony,  between  Torgau  and  Eilen- 
burg.  2.  Against  Hanover,  a  division  under 
General  von  Manteuffel,  in  Schleswig-Holstein, 
and  the  13th  division  of  the  Westphalian  army 
corps,  under  General  Vogel  von  Falkenstein, 
which  had  been  concentrated  at  Minden.     3. 


Against  Hesse-Cassel,  a  corps  under  General 
von  Beyer,  who  had  his  headquarters  at  Wetz- 
lar. 

In  order  to  leave  no  enemy  in  the  rear,  it  was 
necessary  for  Prussia  to  occupy,  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible, Hanover,  Hesse-Cassel,  and  Saxony.  This 
part  of  the  programme  was  executed  with  mar- 
vellous rapidity.  During  the  night,  from  the 
15th  to  the  16th  of  June,  the  Prussian  General 
von  Beyer  concentrated  a  corps  near  the  Hes- 
sian frontier,  and  at  2  o'clock  a.  m.  began  his 
march  into  the  electorate.  From  Giessen  he> 
issued  a  proclamation  to  the  "Hessian  breth- 
ren," stating  that  the  king  carried  on  war 
against  the  elector,  but  not  against  the  people, 
who,  on  the  contrary,  would  now  see  better 
days  than  formerly.  The  troops  of  the  elector 
speedily  evacuated  all  the  important  places,  and 
in  the  southernmost  corner  of  the  State  effected 
a  junction  with  the  troops  of  Hesse-Darmstadt 
and  other  troops  of  the  8th  Federal  Army 
Corps,  which  soon,  contrary  to  expectation, 
was  also  joined  by  the  troops  of  Baden.  The 
elector,  wbo  remained  at  his  castle  of  Wilhelms- 
bobe,  and  refused  the  conditions  under  which 
Prussia  offered  to  guarantee  his  sovereignt}r, 
was  taken  as  prisoner  to  the  Prussian  fortress 
of  Stettin,  and  his  country  placed  under  Prus- 
sian administration. 

The  Saxon  government  did  not  wait  for  the 
invasion  of  the  Prussians,  but,  even  before  a 
formal  declaration  of  war,  the  Saxon  army 
marched  into  Bohemia,  there  to  effect  a  junction 
with  the  Austrian  troops.  On  the  morning  of 
the  16th  King  John  left  Dresden  to  seek  a 
refuge  in  Bohemia.  The  treasures  of  the  royal 
house  and  of  the  State  were  removed  to  the 
same  country.  Within  a  few  days  the  whole 
of  Saxony  was,  without  offering  any  resist- 
ance, in  the  hands  of  the  Prussians.  Several 
railroads  were  torn  up  and  the  large  bridge 
over  the  Elbe  at  Riesa  was  burned  down  by 
the  Saxons,  uselessly ;  for  these  acts  were  not 
required  to  protect  the  escape  of  the  Saxon 
troops,  and  to  the  Prussians  they  did  no  harm. 

The  kingdom  of  Hanover  was  invaded,  on 
the  16th  of  June,  by  General  Vogel  von  Falk- 
enstein, at  the  head  of  the  13th  division,  which 
had  been  concentrated  at  Minden.  On  the 
17th  the  city  of  Hanover  was  occupied.  The 
king  had  left  his  capital  on  the  16th,  in  order 
to  join  with  the  crown  prince  the  Hanoverian 
army  which  was  rendezvousing  at  Gottin- 
gen.  From  Schleswig  and  Holstein  General 
von  Manteuffel  marched  into  Northern  Hanover, 
and  (June  18th,  1  o'clock,  a.  m.)  surprised  the 
fortress  of  Stade,  where  a  large  amount  of  war 
material  was  captured.  The  Hanoverian  troops 
rapidly  marched  southward,  in  order  to  unite 
with  the  Bavarians,  a  corps  of  whom  had  ad- 
vanced- northward  and  occupied  Coburg.  On 
the  21st  King  George  issued  a  farewell  procla- 
mation to  his  people,  and  with  about  15,000 
men  and  56  pieces  of  ordnance  marched  through 
Prussian  territory  (Heiligenstadt,  etc.)  into  the 
Thuringiau  States.     Only  small  detachments  of 


360 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


the  Prussians,  in  union  with  the  troops  of  Saxe- 
Coburg-Gotha,  were  here  opposed  to  the  Hano- 
verians. New  negotiations  between  Hanover 
and  Prussia  failed  (June  24),  and  the  Hanove- 
rians now  made  an  attempt  to  break  through 
the  Prussian  line  somewhere  between  Gotha 
and  Eisenach.  The  Prussians  were  rapidly  re- 
enforced  both  from  the  east  and  the  west,  and 
on  the  27th  General  Fliess,  at  the  head  of  about 
7,000  men,  attacked  the  Hanoverians  at  Lan- 
gensalza.  Before  the  larger  number  of  the 
Hanoverian  army,  which  fought  with  the  ut- 
most bravery,  the  Prussians  had  to  fall  back 
with  a  loss  of  321  men  in  killed  and  wounded. 
As,  however,  the  Bavarians  did  not  come  to 
the  relief  of  the  Hanoverians,  and  the  latter 
convinced  themselves  that  the  Prussians  had 
amassed  a  vastly  superior  force  south  of  them, 
a  capitulation  was  concluded  on  the  29th  of 
June,  in  virtue  of  which  all  the  war  material 
and  ammunition  were  surrendered  to  the  Prus- 
sians. The  men  were  disarmed  and  sent  home ; 
the  officers  retained  their  swords,  and  pledged 
themselves  not  to  use  them  in  this  war  against 
Prussia.  King  George  and  the  crown  prince 
were  left  at  liberty  to  go  where  they  pleased. 

Opening  of  the  Austrian-Italian  War — The 
Battle  of  Custom — Garibaldi  on  the  Fron- 
tier of  Southern  Tyrol — The  Italian  Fleet  at 
Ancona. — The  formal  declaration  of  war  by  Italy 
against  Austria  took  place  on  the  20th  of  June. 
The  Italians  opposed  to  the  Austrians  four  army 
corps.  The  1st,  consisting  of  4  divisions,  under 
General  Durando,  who  had  his  headquarters  at 
Lodi,  was  to  operate  against  the  Garda  Lake  and 
the  tipper  Mincio  ;  the  2d  (3  divisions),  under 
Cuchiari,  had  its  headquarters  at  Cremona,  and 
was  to  advance  upon  Mantua  and  the  Lower 
Mincio  ;  the  3d  (4  divisions),  under  Delia  Rocca, 
was  placed  behind  the  two  preceding  ones,  and 
had  its  headquarters  at  Piacenza;  the  4th  (5 
divisions),  under  Cialdini,  had  its  headquarters 
at  Bologna,  and  was  intended  to  operate  against 
the  Lower  Po  and  the  Lower  Adige.  The 
Austrians,  in  their  turn,  had  three  army  corps 
(the  5th,  7th,  and  9th),  under  the  chief  command 
of  Archduke  Albrecht,  who  had  distinguished 
himself  at  Novara ;  two  occupied  strong  posi- 
tions on  the  Mincio  and  the  Adige,  in  the  cele- 
brated Quadrilateral,  while  one  held  possession 
of  Eastern  Venetia  and  Istria.  The  3d  army 
corps,  under  Archduke  Ernest,  with  its  head- 
quarters at  Laybach,  first  formed  a  general  re- 
serve, but  was  soon  moved  northward  to  re- 
enforce  the  army  in  Germany.  The  Italian 
declaration  of  war  was  signed  by  General 
La  Marmora,  and  addressed  to  Archduke  Al- 
brecht. It  announced  the  beginning  of  hostil- 
ities within  three  days.  On  the  23d  of  June  the 
preparations  of  the  Italians  for  an  attack  were 
completed.  Having  erroneously  inferred,  from 
the  information  received  by  them,  that  the  Aus- 
trians did  not  intend  to  defend  the  country  be- 
tween the  Mincio  and  the  Adige,  but  would 
await  the  Italians  behind  the  Adige,  the  Ital- 
ians resolved  to  pass  the  Mincio  and  secure  a 


fortified  position  between  the  fortresses  of  Pes- 
chiera  and  Verona,  by  occupying,  upon  the 
heights  south  of  the  Lake  of  Garda,  the  triangle 
formed  by  Valeggio,  Castelnovo,  and  Somma 
Campagna.  The  troops  which  were  to  be  em- 
ployed for  these  movements  were  the  1st, 
2d,  and  3d  army  corps,  which,  together  with 
some  reserve  troops,  numbered  about  140,000 
men,  and  had  228  pieces  of  ordnance.  Of  these, 
about  117,000  men  with  192  pieces  of  ordnance 
were  immediately  available  in  case  of  battle. 
The  Austrians,  to  meet  the  attack,  had  about 
73,000  men  and  272  pieces  of  ordnance  avail- 
able. 

On  the  24th  of  June  the  1st  army  corps  was 
ordered  to  advance  upon  Castelnovo,  where  it 
was  to  establish  its  headquarters.  The  division 
Cerale  was  to  advance  directly  upon  this  place, 
the  divisions  Sirtori  and  Brignore  were  to  march 
upon  S.  Giustina  and  Sona ;  the  division  Pia- 
nelli  to  remain  on  'the  right  bank  of  the  Mincio. 
The  Third  army  corps  was  to  seize  Somma  Cam- 
pagna and  Villafranca,  and  the  reserve  cavalry 
to  occupy  Quaderni  and  Mozzecane.  South 
the  latter  position,  two  divisions  of  the  2d 
army  corps  were  stationed  as  a  reserve  at  Ro- 
verbella  and  Marmirolo.  The  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  Austrians,  Archduke  Albrecht,  was 
under  the  impression  that  the  Italians  intended 
to  march  directly  through  the  valley  between 
the  Mincio  and  the  Adige,  to  secure  a  passage 
of  the  latter  river,  and  then  to  effect  a  junction 
with  Cialdini.  He  resolved  to  direct  the  main 
attack  upon  the  left  flank  of  the  advancing  Ital- 
ians ;  and  in  the  evening  of  the  23d  ordered 
that  his  troops,  ou  the  morning  of  the  24th, 
should  form  a  line  running  from  Sandra  over 
S.  Giustina,  Sona  to  Somma  Campagna,  then 
immediately  advance  so  as  to  form  the  line  of 
Castelnovo,  S.  Giorgio,  and  Somma  Campagna. 
On  the  24th  of  June,  at  3  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  9th  Austrian  army  corps  advanced 
from  S.  Lucia  (near  Verona)  upon  Somma  Cam- 
pagna; the  Fifth  army  corps,  which  on  the  23d 
had  occupied  Sona,  advanced  upon  S.  Giorgio, 
the  reserve  division,  which  had  been  stationed 
at  Sandra,  upon  Castelnovo.  The  cavalry  bri- 
gades, to  the  left  of  the  9th  army  corps,  de- 

Note.— On  the  map  on  pa^e  361,  the  following  letters  and 
figures  have  been  used  to  explain  the  position  and  move- 
ments of  the  two  armies : 

AUSTRIANS. 

A.  Sortie  of  troops  from  the  fortress  of  Peschiera. 

B.  Eeserve  division  of  infantry. 

C.  Fifth  army  corps. 

D.  Brigade  Scudier  of  Seventh  army  corps. 

E.  Bulk  of  Seventh  army  corps. 

F.  Ninth  army  corps. 

G.  Eeserve  cavalry. 

ITALIANS. 

I.  Army  corps  (Durando). 

1.  Divisions  Cerale  of  First  army  corps. 

2.  "         Pianelli      "         "         " 

3.  "        Brignone    "        "         " 
5.         "        Sirtori        li        "         " 

8.  "         Cugia  of  Third  army  corps. 

9.  "         Govone. 
7.         "        Bixio. 

10.  "         Crown  prince. 

II.  Eeserve  troops  of  Second  army  corps. 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


301 


362 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


ployed  in  the  plain.  Early  in  the  morning  the 
battle  hegan  both  upon  the  western  and  the 
eastern  hanks  of  the  Tione.  Upon  the  western 
hank  the  Austrian  reserve  division,  coming 
from  Sandra  at  7  o'clock,  met  the  vanguard  of 
the  Italian  division  Cerale  and  pushed  it  back 
upon  Oliosi.  Against  this  place  the  Austrians 
soon  sent  an  additional  brigade  of  the  Fifth  corps 
(from  S.  Giorgio),  while  two  other  brigades  ad- 
vanced upon  S.  Rocco.  At  1  o'clock  p.  m., 
Cerale,  bravely  fighting,  had  to  fall  back  before 
overwhelming  numbers  toward  Monte  Vento. 
He  himself  was  wounded ;  one  of  the  briga- 
diers, Villarey,  killed.  General  Durando,  the 
commander  of  the  First  corps,  tried  to  rally  the 
division,  but  was  likewise  wounded.  At  two 
o'clock  the  Austrians  stormed  the  Monte  Vento, 
and  the  division  Cerale  had  to  retreat  to  Va- 
leggio.  The  pursuit  of  the  Austrians  was  partly 
delayed  by  an  advance  of  the  division  Pianelli 
from  the  right  bank  of  the  Minoio,  which,  to- 
gether with  other  troops  belonging  to  the  First 
army  corps,  covered  the  retreat.  After  the 
evacuation  of  the  Monte  Vento,  the  division 
Sirtori,  at  S.  Lucia  (on  the  Tione),  as  its  left  flank 
was  uncovered,  had  to  retreat,  amidst  uninter- 
rupted fighting,  over  Monte  Mamaor  to  Va- 
leggio.  It  was  8  o'clock  when,  thus,  the  entire 
left  wing  of  the  Italians  had  been  dislodged  from 
its  position.  On  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Tione 
the  battle  had  been  raging  from  an  early  hour 
in  the  morning  near  Custoza.  The  division 
Cugia,  advancing  upon  Staffalo,  and  supported 
by  the  division  of  the  crown  prince,  became 
engaged  with  the  9th  Austrian  corps,  which 
had  occupied  Casa  del  Sole  and  Berettara. 
The  division  Brignone,  led  by  La  Marmora  him- 
self, while  advancing  from  Custoza  upon  Monte 
Godio,  was  attacked  by  the  brigade  Scudier, 
of  the  7th  Austrian  corps.  The  latter  was 
soon  reinforced  by  the  two  other  brigades  of 
the  corps,  while  it  forced  the  division  Brig- 
none to  fall  back  upon  Custoza.  The  division 
Govone  was  ordered  to  take  the  place  of 
the  division  Brignone.  Soon  the  7th  Aus- 
trian corps  received  large  reinforcements  from 
the  Fifth  corps,  which  had  been  successful  at 
Monte  Vento  and  S.  Lucia ;  and  now  the  fight 
raged  again  between  Monte  Godio,  Staffalo,  and 
Custoza,  until  5  o'clock,  when,  entirely  out- 
flanked on  the  left,  Cugia  had  to  evacuate  the 
heights  of  the  Monte  Torre  and  of  Madonna 
della  Croce,  and  to  retreat  upon  Prabiano  and 
Villafranca.  The  retreat  of  the  Italians  was 
made  in  good  order.  Not  until  7  o'clock  did  the 
Austrians  occupy  Custoza.  The  Italians  imme- 
diately withdrew  their  whole  force  across  the 
Mincio,  and  subsequently  even  behind  the  Oglio. 
Cialdini,  who  was  to  have  crossed  the  Po  in 
the  night  from  the  25th  to  the  2Gth,  withdrew 
his  troops  from  the  river,  and  on  the  28th  estab- 
lished his  headquarters  at  Modena,  in  order  to  be 
nearer  the  main  army.  The  Austrians  reported 
a  loss  of  9G0  killed,  3,090  wounded,  and  about 
1,000  captured ;  while  the  loss  of  the  Italians  was 
stated  at  720  killed,  3,112  wounded,  and  4,315 


missing.  To  the  left  of  the  main  army  of  the 
Italians,  Garibaldi,  at  the  head  of  about  6,000 
volunteers,  was  threatening  the  passes  of  South- 
ern Tyrol.  One  band  of  volunteers  crossed  the 
frontier  as  early  as  the  22d,  and  thus  gave  to 
the  Austrians  a  reason  for  complaining  that  the 
Italians  had  begun  hostilities  before  the  time 
agreed  upon.  Several  skirmishes  took  place  be- 
tween the  volunteers  and  the  Austrians  from 
June  22d  to  July  3d,  but  none  of  great  im- 
portance ;  in  one  of  them,  near  Bagolino,  Gari- 
baldi himself  was  wounded. 

The  Italian  fleet  was  assembled  on  the  mid- 
dle of  May  at  Taranto.  The  chief  command 
was  given  to  Admiral  Persano,  who  divided  it 
into  three  squadrons — a  battle  squadron,  a  re- 
serve squadron,  and  a  coast  or  siege  squadron. 
On  being  informed  of  the  declaration  of  war, 
the  admiral,  on  the  21st  of  June,  left  the  port 
of  Taranto,  and  on  the  25th  anchored  in  that 
of  Ancona.  The  Austrian  counter-admiral, 
Tegethoff,  who,  in  1864,  had  distinguished  him- 
self in  the  German-Banish  war,  made  on  the 
26th  and  27th  a  reconnoissance  off  the  port  of 
Ancona,  but  withdrew  without  bringing  on  a 
fight. 

The  War  in  Bohemia — The  Advance  of  the 
three  Great  Prussian  Armies — The  Battle  of 
Sadoica  or  Koniggratz. — At  the  time  when  the 
Prussians  began  hostilities  against  Saxony,  Han- 
over, and  Hesse-Cassel  (middle  of  June),  the 
Austrian  army  in  Bohemia  consisted  of  six  com- 
plete army  corps,  two  divisions  of  heavy  and 
two  divisions  of  light  artillery,  under  the  fol- 
lowing commanders  :  1st  army  corps  (Bohe- 
mian), under  Count  Clam-Gallas,  general  of 
cavalry  ;  2d  (Austrian  and  Styrian),  under  Field- 
marshal  Lieutenant  Count  Thun-Hohenstein ; 
4th  (Moravian  and  Silesian),  under  Field-mar- 
shal Lieutenant  Festetics  de  Tolna;  6th  (Hun- 
garian), under  Field-marshal  Lieutenant  Ram- 
ming ;  8th,  under  Field-marshal  Lieutenant 
Archduke  Leopold  ;  10th,  under  Field-marshal 
Lieutenant  von  Gablentz.  The  divisions  of  heavy 
cavalry  were  commanded  by  Prince  William  of 
Schleswig-Holstein-Gliicksburg  and  Major-Gen- 
eral Zaitsek ;  those  of  light  cavalry  by  Prince 
Francis  Lichtenstein,  general  of  cavalry,  and 
Major-General  Prince  Emerich  von  Thurn  and 
Taxis.  Each  of  the  six  army  corps  was  to 
count  30,000  men  and  80  pieces  of  ordnance; 
each  cavalry  division  2,700  combatants,  and  16 
pieces  of  ordnance.  The  artillery  reserve  had 
12  batteries  or  96  pieces  of  ordnance.  The 
whole  Bohemian  army  was  to  consist  of  190,000 
with  640  pieces  of  ordnance.  It  was,  more- 
over, to  be  reenforced  by  the  3d  army  corps, 
under  Archduke  Ernest,  aud  to  form  a  junction 
either  in  Bohemia  or  in  Saxony  with  23,000 
Saxon  troops.  The  whole  army  was  placed 
under  the  chief  command  of  Feldzeugmeister 
Benedek,  the  most  popular  general  of  the  Aus- 
trian army.  Chief  of  the  general  staff  was 
the  Baron  von  Henickstein,  and  quartermaster- 
general,  General  Krismanich.  Austria  hoped 
that  the  Bavarians,  under  command  of  Prince 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


363 


364 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


Charles  of  Bavaria,  the  Hanoverians,  and  the 
8th  Federal  army  corps  (the  contingent  of 
Wiirtemberg,  Baden,  Hesse-Darmstadt,  Hesse- 
Oassel,  etc.),  under  command  of  Prince  Alex- 
ander of  Hesse,  would  aid  them  hy  an  army  of 
at  least  150,000.  It  was  generally  expected 
that  Benedek  would  assume  the  offensive,  but 
this  he  was  prevented  from  doing  because  his 
government  had  failed  to  make  in  time  the  ne- 
cessary preparations.  Thus  the  war  began  by 
an  advance  of  the  Prussians  into  Bohemia,  and 
not,  as  had  been  expected,  by  an  advance  of 
the  Austrians  into  Saxony  and  Silesia. 

On  the  side  of  Prussia,  eight  and  a  half  army 
corps  were  concentrated  on  the  frontier  of  Sax- 
ony and  Bohemia,  and  fully  equipped,  about 
the  middle  of  May.  The  chief  command  of  all 
these  troops  the  king  reserved  to  himself.  He 
was  to  be  accompanied  to  the  seat  of  war  by 
Count  Bismarck,  the  minister  of  war  (Von 
Roon),  and  the  chief  of  the  general  staff,  Von 
Moltke.  The  troops  were  divided  into  three 
armies.  The  First  army  (2d,  3d,  4th  army 
corps,  and  the  cavalry  of  the  guard),  under 
Prince  Frederick  Charles,  a  nephew  of  the  king, 
was  stationed  along  the  Saxon  frontier.  The 
Second  army  (1st,  5th,  6th  army  corps,  and  the 
guard-corps),  under  the  crown  prince,  was  sta- 
tioned in  Silesia.  The  Army  of  the  Elbe  (8th 
army  corps,  and  one  division  of  the  7th)  was 
under  command  of  General  Herwarth  von  Bit- 
tenfeld,  near  Halle,  in  Prussian  Saxony.  In 
Berlin,  a  reserve  corps  of  eight  regiments  of  the 
landwehr  had  been  organized.  The  aggregate 
effective  strength  of  the  three  armies  was  esti- 
mated at  about  230,000  men,  with  792  pieces 
of  ordnance. 

After  the  rapid  occupation  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Saxony,  which  has  already  been  referred  to,  the 
Prussians  resolved  to  leave  the  reserve  corps 
under  General  von  der  Mi'ilbe,  as  a  garrison 
in  Saxony,  and  to  march  without  delay  all 
the  three  armies  into  Bohemia,  and  effect  a 
junction  as  soon  as  possible.  The  First  army 
and  the  Army  of  the  Elbe  were  to  enter  Bohe- 
mia first,  in  order  to  engage  the  attention  of 
Benedek,  and  to  facilitate  the  march  of  the 
crown  prince,  who  had  to  overcome  greater 
obstacles  in  crossing  the  mountains  between 
Silesia  and  Bohemia.  The  entry  of  the  First 
army  and  the  Army  of  the  Elbe  was  not  op- 
posed by  the  Austrians,  as  the  troops  available 
in  this  direction  (the  1st  army  corps,  under 
Count  Clam-Gallas)  numbered  only  60,000, 
against  120,000  Prussians.  The  main  body  of  the 
army  of  the  Elbe  entered  Bohemia  near  Rum- 
burg  and  advanced  upon  Niemes  and  Hiinner- 
wasser.  Of  the  First  army,  the  4th  army 
corps  advanced  from  Zittau  (in  Saxony)  upon 
Reichenberg,  the  first  commercial  city  in  Bohe- 
mia, while  the  3d  entered  Bohemia  near  Gor- 
litz.  On  the  24th  Reichenberg  was  occupied 
by  the  vanguard  of  the  First  army.  The  4th 
army  corps  on  the  26th  occupied  Liebenau, 
from  which,  after  a  brief  fight  of  artillery,  the 
Austrians  withdrew,   partly   to    Turnau    and 


partly  to  Miinchengratz.  An  attempt  of  the 
Austrians  to  dispute  the  passage  of  the  Lser  at 
Podol  (near  Turnau)  was  unsuccessful.  An- 
other attempt  to  arrest  the  march  of  the  Army 
of  the  Elbe  at  Hiinnerwasser  (June  27th) 
equally  failed,  and  the  retiring  Austrian  army 
was  concentrated  near  Miinchengratz.  The 
army  of  Prince  Frederick  Charles  crossed  the 
lser  at  Turnau,  three-fourths  of  a  German  mile 
above  Podol,  and  the  army  of  General  Her- 
warth at  an  equal  distance  below  Podol.  Thus 
the  union  between  the  120,000  men  of  the  two 
armies  was  consummated.  The  united  army , 
advanced  upon  Miinchengratz,  which  Clam- 
Gallas  evacuated  after  severe  fighting.  He 
fell  back  upon  Gitchin  (in  Bohemian,  Jicin), 
which,  in  the  night  from  June  29th  to  June  30th, 
was  stormed  by  the  Prussians.  Clam-Gallas, 
but  little  pursued,  retreated  to  Nechanitz. 

In  the  mean  while,  the  Second  army,  under 
the  crown  prince,  had  also  commenced  opera- 
tions. The  first  troops  which  crossed  the  fron- 
tier belonged  to  the  5th  army  corps,  com- 
manded by  General  von  Steinmetz,  who  already 
enjoyed  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the 
ablest  generals  of  the  Prussian  army.  On  the 
26th,  the  village  of  Nachod  (near  the  frontier) 
was  occupied,  the  Austrian  garrison  falling 
back  upon  Neustadt.  On  the  27th  a  severe 
fight  took  place  near  Nachod  (on  the  roads 
leading  to  Skalitz  and  Neustadt)  between  Gen- 
eral von  Steinmetz  and  the  6th  Austrian  (Hun- 
garian), army  corps,  under  Ramming,  who  had 
to  fall  back  upon  Skalitz,  and  lost,  besides  the 
killed  and  wounded,  several  thousand  prisoners. 
About  one-half  of  them  entered  a  Hungarian 
legion  which  was  forming  in  Silesia,  under 
Klapka  and  Vetter.  The  6th  Austrian  army 
corps  was  at  once  reenforced  by  the  8th,  xmder 
Archduke  Leopold,  who  had  an  engagement 
with  the  advancing  Prussians  on  the  28th,  near 
Skalitz,  and  was  compelled  to  withdraw  toward 
Jaromierz.  The  1st  Prussian  army  corps,  un- 
der General  von  Bonin,  had,  on  June  26th,  ad- 
vanced from  Liebau  (Silesia)  to  Goldenuls 
(Bohemia).  On  the  27th,  Bonin  advanced  as 
far  as  Trautenau,  but  had  to  fall  back  before 
the  larger  Austrian  force  under  General  von 
Gablenz.  The  latter  was  then  ordered  to  ar- 
rest the  advance  of  the  Prussian  guard-corps, 
which  (on  June  26th)  had  entered  into  Bohemia 
from  Braunau.  He  encountered  these  troops 
on  the  28th,  at  Burgersdorf  and  Soor,  and  was 
compelled  by  them  to  abandon  Trautenau,  and 
to  retreat  to  Kuniginhof.  The  Prussians  lost 
about  1,000  men,  while  the  Austrians  had  from 
4,000  to  5,000  killed  and  wounded,  and  lost 
some  5,000  prisoners  and  ten  pieces  of  ord- 
nance. The  total  loss  suffered  up  to  this  time 
by  the  8th,  4th,  and  10th  A..-strian  army  corps, 
was  estimated  at  15,000  men  and  twenty-four 
pieces  of  ordnance.  On  the  29th  the  Prussian 
guard-corps  occupied,  after  some  fighting,  the 
town  of  Kuniginhof,  on  the  Elbe,  when,  again, 
400  Austrians  were  captured.  On  the  same 
day,  and  on  the  30th,  the  5th  Prussian  army 


GERMAN-ITALIAN   WAR. 


365 


366 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


corps  (Steinmetz),  reSnforced  by  a  part  of  the 
6th,  advanced,  and,  after  successful  skirmishes 
at  Schweinschadel,  Salney,  and  near  Jaroofierz, 
compelled  the  Austrians  to  fall  back  upon  the 
latter  town  and  Josephstadt,  where,  on  the  30th 
of  June,  the  2d,  4th,  6th,  8th,  and  10th  army 
corps  were  concentrated.  The  Prussians  were 
now  enabled  to  establish  a  connection  with  the 
army  of  Prince  Frederick  Charles,  and  thus  all 
their  armies  were  united,  presenting,  on  the  1st 
of  July,  a  front  extending  from  Smidar  to 
Yaromierz,  a  distance  of  not  more  than  six 
German  miles.  King  "William,  on  the  30th  of 
June,  had  arrived  at  Reichenberg,  to  assume 
the  chief  command  of  the  combined  armies. 
As  it  was  supposed  in  the  Prussian  head- 
quarters that  Benedek  intended  to  act  on  the 
defensive,  the  king  desired  to  give  to  the  troops 
several  days  of  rest.  The  movements  of  Gen- 
eral Benedek,  however,  who,  on  the  2d  of  July, 
threw  the  bulk  of  his  army  across  the  Elbe, 
taking  the  Bistritz  River  as  his  front,  showed 
the  Prussians  that  they  must  expect  an  imme- 
diate attack,  and  Prince  Frederick  Charles  de- 
termined to  anticipate  Benedek  by  being  the 
first  to  assume  the  aggressive.  His  plan  was 
approved  at  the  headquarters  of  the  king,  and 
the  crown  prince  ordered  to  advance  with  the 
Second  army  the  next  morning  at  5  o'clock. 
The  battle  was  begun  by  the  First  army  at 
about  8  o'clock  in  the  morning  at  and  near  the 
village  of  Sadowa,  which  lies  on  the  road  from 
Horitz  to  KGniggriitz,  where  it  crosses  the  Bis- 
tritz. At  10  o'clock  the  Army  of  the  Elbe  under 
Herwarth  advanced  against  the  Austrians  from 
Nechanitz.  Together,  these  two  armies  were 
much  inferior  in  numbers  to  the  Austrians,  and 
no  decisive  advantages  could  be  expected  until 
the  arrival  of  the  army  of  the  crown  prince. 
The  vanguard  of  the  latter  appeared  upon  the 
battle-field  about  1  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
and,  although  the  Austrians  fought  invariably 
with  the  greatest  bravery,  soon  decided  the 
battle  in  favor  of  the  Prussian  arms.  At  4 
o'clock  the  whole  of  the  Austrian  army  was 
retreating,  hotly  pursued  by  the  Prussians.  The 
losses  of  the  Austrians  were  very  great.  Eleven 
flags,  174  pieces  of  ordnance,  and  18,000  un- 
wounded  prisoners,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Prussians.  The  total  loss  of  the  Austrians  was 
estimated  at  40,000  men  ;  that  of  the  Prussians 
at  10,000.  Many  of  the  Austrian  generals  were 
wounded.  Among  them  were  the  Archdukes 
Joseph  and  William,  and  the  corps  commanders, 
Count  Thun  and  Count  Festetics.  On  the  side 
of  the  Prussians,  Prince  Anthony  of  Hohenzol- 
lern-Sigmaringen  was  mortally  wounded.  The 
King  of  Prussia  was  during  the  whole  day 
present  in  the  thickest  of  the  battle,  and  his 
presence  largely  added  to  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
Prussian  troops.  The  Austrian  troops  fell  back 
upon  Koniggriitz.  Feldzeugmeister  Benedek 
.  was  at  once  relieved  from  the  chief  command, 
which  he  was  only  to  retain  until  the  arrival 
of  Archduke  Albrecht,  who  was  appointed  his 
successor.      General   Clam-Gallas,   Baron  von 


Henikstein,  the  chief  of  the  general  staff,  and 
General  Krismanich,  the  quartermaster-general, 
were  arrested  and  sent  to  Vienna,  there  to  be 
brought  before  a  court-martial. 

The  War  in  JSTortJiwestern  Germany — Occupa- 
tion of  Nassau  and  Frankfort — Advance  of  the 
Prussians  into  Bavaria,  and  Baden. — After  the 
surrender  of  the  Hanoverians,  on  June  29th,  all 
the  Prussian  troops  which  were  to  be  employed 
for  the  occupation  of  Hanover  and  Hesse-Cassel 
were  united  into  the  'Army  of  the  Main,"  under 
command  of  General  Yogel  von  Falkenstein. 
The  only  Federal  troops  which  joined  this  army 
were  two  battalions  of  Coburg-Gotha,  and  one 
battalion  of  Lippe-Detmold  ;  together,  2,500 
men.  The  whole  army  numbered,  in  three  di- 
visions (Goben,  Beyer,  and  Manteuffel),  about 
47,000  men,  with  90  pieces  of  ordnance.  Of  cav- 
alry there  were  five  regiments,  or  about  3,000 
men.  The  Army  of  the  Main  was  to  conduct  the 
operations  against  the  Bavarians,  constitut- 
ing the  7th  Federal  army  corps,  under  the 
chief  command  of  Prince  Charles  of  Bavaria, 
the  grand-uncle  of  the  king,  and  against  the 
eighth  army  corps,  which,  under  the  command 
of  Prince  Alexander  of  Hesse,  formerly  a  gen- 
eral in  the  Austrian  army,  contained  the  con- 
tingents of  Wiirtemberg,  Baden,  Hesse-Darm- 
stadt, Hesse-Cassel,  and  Nassau.  The  Bavarians 
had  about  44,000  men  and  144  pieces  of  ord- 
nance, while  the  8th  Federal  army  corps,  which 
had  been  reiinforced  by  one  division  of  Austrian 
troops,  was  estimated  at  47,000  men  and  144 
pieces  of  ordnance.  The  original  plan  of  the 
Prince  of  Bavaria  was  to  form  a  junction  with 
the  8th  Federal  army  corps,  and  by  moving 
northward  toward  Fulda,  to  assume  the  offen- 
sive against  Prussia.  When  he  was  informed 
of  the  movements  of  the  Hanoverians,  he  made 
an  effort  to  hasten  to  their  aid,  and  on  the  30th 
occupied  Hildburghausen  and  Meiningen.  In 
the  latter  town,  where  he  established  his  head- 
quarters, he  learned  that  on  the  day  before  the 
Hanoverian  army  had  capitulated.  He  now 
resumed  his  original  plan,  and  resolved  to  move 
westward  upon  Fulda.  While  advancing  in  this 
direction  he  encountered  the  Prussians  on  July 
4th,  at  Dermbach  and  Rossdorf.  After  a  severe 
fight,  which  lasted  from  eight  o'clock  in  the 
morning  to  four  in  the  evening,  and  in  which 
20,000  Bavarians  and  12,000  Prussians  were 
engaged,  the  Bavarians  had  to  retreat.  Their 
total  loss  was  about  480  in  killed  and  wounded, 
and  370  missing;  the  Prussians  had  400  men 
killed  and  wounded.  General  Vogel  von  Fal- 
kenstein, regarding  the  Bavarians  as  a  more 
dangerous  enemy  than  the  8th  Federal  corps, 
resolved  to  march  with  the  main  part  of  his 
army  against  them.  The  Bavarians,  on  July 
10th,  offered  some  resistance  at  Kissingen  (the 
well-known  watering-place),  and  disputed  the 
passage  of  the  (Franconian)  Saale ;  but  they 
were  again  defeated  with  a  loss  of  1,261  (77 
killed,  392  wounded,  and  792  missing).  The 
Prussians  crossed  the  Saale,  and  General  Fal- 
kenstein was,   on  the  evening  of  the  10th,  in 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


367 


Kissingen.  The  Bavarians,  as  the  8th  Federal 
army  corps  had  nowhere  been  seen,  resolved 
to  retreat  behind  the  Main. 

General  Falkenstein,  before  pursuing  the 
Bavarians  across  the  Main,  deemed  it  best  first 
to  clear  the  whole  country  north  of  the  Main  of 
hostile  troops,  and  therefore  turned  westward 
against  the  8th  Federal  army  corps.  On  the 
13th  the  vanguard  of  the  Thirteenth  division 
(Goeben)  was  attacked  at  Laufach  by  three  bat- 
talions of  the  troops  of  Hesse-Darmstadt,  who 
with  considerable  loss  were  pushed  back  upon 
Aschaftenburg.  In  and  near  this  city  the  Prus- 
sians had,  on  the  morning  of  the  14th,  engage- 
ments with  the  Austrians  and  other  divisions  of 
the  Federal  army  corps,  who  were  soon  com- 
pelled to  evacuate  the  city,  and  fall  back  be- 
hind the  Main.  Two  thousand  Austrians  were 
cut  off  in  Aschaftenburg  from  retreat,  and  cap- 
tured. Most  of  them  were  Italians,  who  sur- 
rendered rather  than  were  captured,  and  re- 
ceived the  Prussians  with  the  cry:  " Evviva 
V Italia  !  Emma  la  Prussia  !  " 

After  the  engagement  at  Laufen,  Prince 
Alexander  of  Hesse  transferred  his  headquar- 
ters to  Fraukfort-on-the-Main.  But  when  he 
received  the  news  of  the  passage  of  the  Saale 
by  the  Prussians,  he  concluded  to  withdraw  his 
whole  corps  to  the  southern  bank  of  the 
Main,  and  to  effect  a  junction  with  Prince 
Charles  of  Bavaria,  and  he  notified  the  rump 
Diet  that  he  was  unable  any  longer  to  protect 
them.  The  members  of  the  Diet  consequently 
left  for  Augsburg.  On  July  16th  the  first  Prus- 
sian troops  entered  the  city.  General  Falken- 
stein issued  a  proclamation,  in  which  he  as- 
sumed the  administration  of  the  Duchy  of 
Nassau,  of  the  city  of  Frankfort,  and  of  those 
districts  of  Bavaria  and  Hesse-Darmstadt 
which  had  been  occupied  by  the  Prussian 
troops.  He  imposed  upon  the  city  Frankfort 
a  contribution  of  six  million  florins.  In  a  let- 
ter to  the  king  he  recapitulated  the  opera- 
tions of  the  Army  of  the  Main  since  the  1st  of 
July,  stating  that  since  then  he  had  prevented 
the  junction  of  the  Bavarian  and  the  8th 
Federal  army  corps,  driven  back  the  Bavarians 
after  a  number  of  successful  engagements  across 
the  Main,  defeated  the  8th  Federal  army  corps 
at  Laufach  and  Aschaftenburg,  and  occupied 
the  city  of  Frankfort;  that  the  enemy,  after 
suffering'  a  loss  of  more  than  5,000  men,  was 
south  of  the  river  Main,  and  the  whole  country 
north  of  the  Main  in  possession  of  Prussia.  On 
July  19th  General  Falkenstein  was  recalled 
from  the  chief  command  of  the  army  of  the 
Main,  and  appointed  governor  of  Bohemia.  He 
was  succeeded  by  General  von  Manteuft'el,  who 
at  once  imposed  upon  the  city  of  Frankfort  an 
additional  sum  of  twenty-five  million  thalers. 
Frankfort  violently  remonstrated,  and  one  of 
the  senators  implored  the  intervention  of  the 
French,  English,  and  Russian  Governments. 
This  step  was  without  effect,  but  appeals  to  the 
King  of  Prussia  subsequently  effected  a  reduc- 
tion of  the  demanded  sum. 


From  the  16th  to  the  20th  of  July  the  Army  of 
the  Main  was  reenforced  by  some  landwehr 
troops,  and  by  a  brigade,  consisting  of  the  troops 
of  Oldenburg,  Hamburg,  Bremen,  and  Lubeck. 
The  loss  of  the  army  thus,  from  all  causes,  was 
about  5,000;  the  reinforcements  10,000;  the 
whole  army  was  thus  increased  to  50,000. 
Of  these,  10,000  remained  behind  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  line  of  the  Main,  leaving  to  Gen- 
eral von  Manteuftel  40,000  for  aggressive  opera- 
tions. Princes  Charles  of  Bavaria  and  Alexander 
of  Hesse  still  had  under  their  orders  an  aggre- 
gate force  of  80,000 ;  but  there  was  among  them 
an  utter  want  of  concert,  and,  instead  of  effect- 
ing a  junction  of  their  troops,  they  carried  on  a 
literary  controversy  on  their  failure  to  effect  a 
junction  of  their  troops,  and  on  the  cause  of  the 
Prussian  success.  On  July  21st  the  operations 
of  the  Army  of  the  Main  were  resumed.  The  Ba- 
varians were  concentrated  at  Wurzburg;  and  the 
8th  Federal  army  a  few  miles  west  of  Wurz- 
burg, on  the  Tauber.  A  distance  of  only  a  few 
miles  separated  the  two  armies,  but  nevertheless 
there  was  no  cooperation.  Amidst  constant 
shirmishes,  the  Prussians,  from  the  23d  to  the 
25th,  drove  the  Federal  troops  back  across  the 
Tauber  toward  Wurzburg.  The  most  serious 
engagements  were  those  at  Hundheim  (July 
23d),  Bischofsheim  (July  24th),  Gerichsheim 
and  Helmstadt  (July  25th).  The  retreat  of  the 
Federal  troops  upon  Wurzburg,  for  the  first 
time  brought  about  a  union  of  all  the  forces 
opposed  to  the  Prussians.  They  still  mustered 
from  70,000  to  75,000  men  against  a  Prussian 
force  counting  no  more  than  one-half  that  num- 
ber. The  Prussians,  nevertheless,  continued 
their  advances.  On  July  26th  they  came  into 
contact  with  the  first  Bavarian  troops,  who, 
after  some  firing,  fell  back  toward  Wurzburg. 
On  the  27th  an  advance  of  the  whole  Prussian 
line  against  Wurzburg  was  ordered.  The  divi- 
sion of  General  Goben  was  ordered  to  attack 
Fort  Marienberg,  and  began  firing  upon  the 
fort  early  in  the  afternoon.  When  the  firing- 
had  lasted  about  two  hours,  information  was 
received  from  the  Bavarian  headquarters,  that, 
at  the  headquarters  of  King  William  at  Nikols- 
burg,  a  truce  had  been  agreed  upon,  which  was 
to  end  on  the  2d  of  August.  As  General  Man- 
teuftel had  not  yet  received  any  notification  from 
his  own  government,  he  only  agreed  to  a  truce 
of  24  hours.  Soon  the  news  received  from  the 
Bavarians  was  confirmed,  and  accordingly  a 
cessation  of  hostilities  between  the  Army  of  the 
Main  and  the  Bavarians  arranged.  The  truce 
did  not  formally  include  the  troops  contained 
in  the  Federal  army  corps;  but  it  was  known 
that  all  the  States  belonging  to  the  8th  army 
corps  were  represented  by  agents  at  Nikols- 
burg,  and  hostilities  between  this  corps  and  the 
Prussians  ceased  therefore  likewise.  The  8th 
army  corps  dissolved  without  waiting  for  the  2d 
of  August.  The  troops  of  Baden  marched  home 
on  July  30th  ;  those  of  Wurtemberg  left  on  the 
same  day ;  the  Austrians  went  home  through 
Muuich,  and  the  troops  of   Hesse-Darmstadt 


368 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


through  Mannheim  into  the  province  of  the 
Ehine-Hesse.  The  Prussian  troops  took  up  quar- 
ters between  Muhlbach,  Wintershausen,  Bis- 
chofshausen,  Werthheim,  and  Lohr,  General 
Manteuffel  establishing  his  headquarters  at 
Heidingsfeld,  south  of  Wurzburg. 

As  Austria  after  the  battle  of  Koniggriitz 
seemed  to  be  determined  to  continue  the  war 
against  Prussia  with  greater  efforts  than  before, 
it  was  resolved  at  the  Prussian  headquarters  to 
concentrate  at  Leipsic  a  second  reserve  army 
corps  under  the  chief  command  of  the  Grand- 
duke  of  Mecklenburg-Schwerin.  This  army  was 
composed  of  3  Prussian  brigades,  2  divisions  of 
Prussian  artillery,  1  brigade  of  Mecklenburg- 
Schwerin,  and  1  brigade  of  Brunswick  and 
Saxe-Altenburg ;  altogether  25  battalions,  16 
squadrons,  and  11  batteries,  or  20,000  infantry 
and  2,000  cavalry.  The  Grand-duke  of  Meck- 
lenburg-Schwerin was  assisted  in  the  command 
of  the  corps  by  the  Prussian  lieutenant-general 
von  Horn,  who  in  the  Bohemian  campaign 
had  distinguished  himself  as  leader  of  the  8th 
Prussian  division.  The  new '  army  corps  was 
directed  to  invade  Bavaria  from  the  northeast, 
and  thus  to  cooperate  with  the  Army  of  the 
Main.  The  corps  left  Leipsic  on  July  20th,  and 
arrived  at  Baireuth  on  July  28th,  the  same  day 
when  General  Manteuffel  had  agreed  upon  a 
truce.  On  the  29th  the  Grand-duke  of  Mecklen- 
burg, in  the  name  of  the  King  of  Prussia,  took 
possession  of  the  Bavarian  province  of  Upper 
Franconia.  On  the  same  day  an  engagement 
took  place  between  the  Prussian  troops  and  a 
Bavarian  battalion,  in  which  209  men  of  the  lat- 
ter were  captured.  Soon  after  the  Prussian  com- 
mander was  notified  of  the  truce  concluded  be- 
tween Prussia  and  Bavaria,  and  hostilities  ceased. 

Besides  the  Prussian  armies  already  mentioned 
two  other  bodies  of  troops  had  invaded  Bavaria 
during  the  last  days  of  the  war.  The  1st  re- 
serve army  corps,  under  command  of  General 
von  der  Mulbe,  had  penetrated  from  Bohemia 
into  the  Upper  Palatinate,  and  on  the  29th 
another  corps  had  been  marched  into  Rhenish 
Bavaria.  On  August  1st  a  body  of  Prussian 
troops  took  possession  of  the  cities  of  Heidelberg 
and  Mannheim,  in  Baden. 

The  War  in  Italy  during  the  Month  of  July. 
The  Naval  Battle  at  Lissa. — Immediately  after 
the  Emperor  of  Austria  had  offered  to  Louis 
Napoleon  the  cession  of  Venetia,  the  larger 
portion  of  the  Austrian  army  in  Venetia  was 
Avithdrawn  in  order  to  be  employed  against  the 
Prussians.  Besides  the  garrison  of  the  fortresses 
only  the  corps  of  Field-marshal  Lieutenant  Ma- 
roichich  remained  in  Venetia,  and  a  small  body 
of  regular  troops,  reinforced  by  provincial  rifle- 
men in  the  Tyrol,  under  the  command  of  Major- 
General  Kuhn. 

Thus  the  Italians  met  with  but  little  resist- 
ance to  their  new  advance  into  Venetia,  which 
this  time  took  place  under  command  of  General 
Oialdini.  The  government  placed  at  first  nine 
divisions  under  the  immediate  command  of 
Oialdini.    In  the  third  week  of  July  the  num- 


ber of  these  divisions  was  increased  to  fourteen, 
which  were  divided  into  five  army  corps,  name- 
ly :  four  army  corps  of  the  fine  (each  of  three 
divisions),  under  the  command  of  Generals  Ca- 
dorna,  Pianelli,  Brignone,  and  Petitti,  and  a  re- 
serve army  corps  under  General  de  Sonnaz. 
Oialdini  began  his  operations  on  July  5th,  by 
concentrating  a  considerable  artillery  force  be- 
fore the  works  of  Borgoforte,  on  the  Po.  After 
bombarding  these  forts  for  a  few  hours,  he  left 
the  siege  of  Borgoforte  to  the  Fourth  division, 
under  command  of  General  Nunziante,  and  fol- 
lowed his  other  divisions  which  had  marched 
down  the  Po.  In  the  night  from  the  7th  to  the 
8th  of  July  three  bridges  were  thrown  across 
the  Po,  one  for  the  left  wing  of  the  army  at 
Carbonarola,  one  for  the  centre  of  the  army  at 
Sermide,  and  one  for  the  right  wing  at  Feloni- 
ca.  On  the  8th  seven  divisions  of  Cialdini's 
army  crossed  the  Po.  The  next  movement  was 
a  march  to  the  right  for  the  occupation  of  the 
road  leading  from  Ferrara  over  Eovigo  to  Pa- 
dua. On  this  road  new  military  bridges  across 
the  Po  were  constructed  at  Ponte  Lagoscuro 
and  Santa  Maria.  Luring  the  night  from  the 
9th  to  the  10th  of  July  the  Austrians  blew  up 
their  works  at  Rovigo  and  the  railroad  bridge 
over  the  Adige  at  Boara.  On  the  next  day 
Oialdini  established  his  headquarters  at  Rovigo. 
Having  thus  secured  the  passage  of  the  Adige, 
the  Italians  marched  upon  Padua,  which  was 
occupied  on  the  14th.  To  all  these  operations 
no  resistance  was  offered  by  the  Austrians. 

The  siege  of  Borgoforte  by  General  Nunziante 
lasted  from  the  5th  of  July  until  the  17th.  On 
that  day  the  Austrian  forts  of  Monteggiana, 
Rocchetta,  and  Bocca  di  Gauda  were  silenced ; 
and  the  Austrian  garrison  left  Borgoforte  in  the 
night  and  withdrew  to  Mantua.  In  occupying 
Borgoforte  on  the  next  day,  the  Italians  found 
several  magazines  and  more  than  70  pieces  of 
ordnance. 

Oialdini,  in  the  mean  while,  had  united  his 
divisions  near  Padua,  and  resumed  his  advance 
movement  on  July  19th.  As  Napoleon  strongly 
urged  the  Italian  Government  to  conclude  a 
truce,  it  was  of  great  importance  to  occupy  pre- 
viously as  much  territory  as  possible.  Oialdini 
commanded  about  70,000  men,  and  expected  to 
have  an  additional  reserve  of  70,000  men.  The 
Austrians  had  no  more  than  35,000  men  at  their 
disposal.  One  division  of  Oialdini  was  sent  to 
Vicenza,  which  since  July  15th  had  been  occu- 
pied by  a  vanguard.  All  the  other  troops  ad- 
vanced to  the  northern  bank  of  the  Brenta. 
The  right  wing,  under  the  provisional  command 
of  Cugia,  marched  upon  Meytre,  in  order  to  in- 
vest Venice  on  the  land  side,  and  to  cooperate 
with  the  fleet  which  lay  off"  the  Dalmatian  isl- 
and of  Lissa,  after  the  occupation  of  which  it 
was  to  move  against  Venice.  The  centre  of  the 
army,  under  command  of  Cadorna,  was  to  pro- 
ceed through  Treviso  and  along  the  main  road  to 
Isonzo  River.  The  left  wing  w'as  to  invade  the 
Southern  Tyrol  from  the  southeast.  The  reserve 
corps  was  to  watch  the  line  of  the  Adige. 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


369 


The  volunteer  corps  of  Garibaldi  had,  in  the 
mean  while,  been  enlarged,  and  consisted  about 
the  middle  of  July  of  ten  regiments  or  five  bri- 
gades, and  two  battalions  of  bersaglieri ;  alto- 
gether it  numbered  about  12,000.  It  was  to 
cooperate  with  the  left  wing  of  Oialdini  by  in- 
vading the  southwestern  part  of  the  Tyrol.  The 
main  line  of  operation  proceeded  from  Idro  Lake 
along  the  Chiese  River,  from  there  to  the  val- 
ley of  the  Sarca  River,  and  from  there  through 
Vezzano  against  Trent.  Some  detachments  were 
to  operate  north  of  this  line  for  purposes  of  ob- 
servation and  defence.  The  Austrians  had 
etrongly  fortified  all  the  passes  of  this  moun- 
tainous region.  The  chief  fortifications  were 
Fort  Lardaro  (between  the  valleys  of  the  Chiese 
and  the  Sarca)  and  the  castle  of  Doblino,  east 
of  the  Sarca  River,  on  the  main  road  to  Trent. 
Only  half  a  German  mile  from  the  Italian  fron- 
tier, on  the  road  from  the  Chiese  to  Riva  (on 
the  Garda  Lake),  were  Fort  Ampola  and  Fort 
S.  Theodosio.  After  crossing  the  frontier  on 
the  13th  and  14th  of  July,  Garibaldi  established 
his  headquarters  at  Storo.  On  the  19th  he 
captured  Fort  Ampola.  On  the  20th  his  troops 
had  engagements  with  a  superior  force  of  the 
Austrians  at  the  chapel  of  Locca,  at  Bececca, 
and  Santa  Lucia.  The  volunteers  lost  500 
killed  and  wounded,  and  a  considerable  number 
of  prisoners  (about  1,000,  according  to  Austrian 
accounts).  The  Austrians,  however,  derived  no 
material  advantage  from  the  fighting,  and  had 
to  fall  back  to  their  former  position.  All  the 
other  engagements  were  of  little  account.  In 
the  northern  corner  of  Lombardy  the  Austrians 
made  raids  as  far  as  Bormio,  without  gaining, 
however,  any  lasting  advantage.  Of  the  Garda 
Lake  a  small  Austrian  fleet  kept  during  all  this 
time  undisputed  control,  as  the  Italian  Govern- 
ment had  altogether  forgotten  to  make  any 
preparation  for  the  possession  of  this  lake,  which 
would  have  been  of  the  greatest  importance  for 
the  conquest  of  Southern  Tyrol.  At  the  time 
when  the  truce  was  declared,  the  troops  of  Gari- 
baldi had  advanced  nowhere  more  than  two 
German  miles  from  the  frontier. 

The  left  wing  of  Oialdini's  army,  consisting 
of  the  division  of  General  Medici,  which  was 
to  invade  Southeastern  Tyrol,  numbered  about 
10,000  men  when  it  reached  Bassano  (July  21). 
The  Austrians  had  no  more  than  700  men  at 
the  village  of  Primolano  on  the  frontier,  who, 
before  the  advancing  columns  of  Medici,  fell 
back  toward  Grigno.  Having  been  reenforced 
and  now  numbering  about  2,000  men,  the  Aus- 
trians tried  to  arrest  the  Italians  on  July  23d, 
at  Borgo  di  Val  Sugana,  but  they  were  defeated 
and  pursued  by  the  whole  division  of  Medici  to 
Levico,  which  place  they  had  likewise  to  evac- 
uate during  the  night.  The  last  engagement 
took  place  on  the  25th  at  Vigolo,  a  village  south 
of  the  lake  of  Caldonazza,  and  about  a  German 
mile  from  the  railroad  leading  from  Trent  to 
Verona,  Then  the  proclamation  of  the  truce 
put  an  end  to  hostilities. 

The  Italian  fleet  had  remained  inactive  much 
Vol.  vi.— 24 


longer  than  the  government  and  public  opinion 
expected.  At  length,  when  Cialdini  advanced 
into  Venetia,  Persano  had  to  yield  to  the  pres- 
sure brought  upon  him.  The  first  task  assigned 
to  him  was  the  capture  of  the  island  of  Lissa, 
belonging  to  the  Austrian  province  of  Dalroa- 
tia.  Lissa  lies  about  twenty  miles  south  of  the 
•  seaport  town  of  Spalato.  Between  it  and  the 
continent  are  the  islands  of  Lesina,  Brazza,  and 
Solta.  By  a  submarine  telegraph  it  is  connected 
with  Lesina  and  Spalato.  The  Austrians  kept 
upon  the  islands  stores  of  coal,  provisions,  am- 
munition, and  other  war  material.  The  two 
chief  ports  of  the  islands,  S.  Giorgio  and  Co- 
misa,  were  strongly  fortified.  The  Italian  fleet 
left  Ancona  July  16th,  consisting  at  that  time 
of  28  vessels,  namely :  11  iron-clads,  4  screw 
frigates,  1  screw  corvette,  2  wheel  corvettes,  4 
avisos,  4  gunboats,  1  hospital  vessel,  and  1  store- 
ship.  One  aviso  was  sent  to  the  promontory  of 
Gargano,  there  to  await  several  vessels  which 
were  expected  from  Tarento  and  Brindisi,  es- 
pecially the  ram  Affondatore,  and  to  direct 
them  to  Lissa. '  On  the  17th,  in  the  evening, 
the  fleet  was  rejoined  by  the  chief  of  Persano's 
staff,  who  had  visited  Lissa  in  disguise  on  board 
a  merchant  vessel,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
trustworthy  information  of  the  enemy's  works 
and  the  best  places  of  landing.  The  attack 
upon  Lissa  began  on  the  18th.  Counter-admiral 
Vacca  bombarded  the  fortifications  of  the  port 
of  Comisa,  and  Vice-admiral  Albini  attempted 
to  effect  a  landing  at  Porto  Manego,  but  both 
soon  saw  .that  their  efforts  would  be  unsuccess- 
ful. Persano  with  the  bulk  of  the  ironclads 
had  attacked  the  chief  fort  of  San  Giorgio  and 
silenced  the  Austrian  forts  on  the  entrance  of 
the  port,  save  one  battery.  On  the  19th,  in  the 
afternoon,  the  attack  upon  S.  Giorgio  was  re- 
newed, and  an  attempt  made  to  effect  a  landing 
at  Porto  Carobert ;  but  the  operations  were 
again  unsuccessful.  On  the  20th,  the  Austrian 
fleet,  under  command  of  the  Counter-admiral 
Tegethoff,  arrived  from  Fasana  for  the  purpose 
of  raising  the  investment  of  Lissa.  The  Aus- 
trian fleet  was  divided  into  three  divisions ;  the 
first  consisting  of  seven  iron-clads,  under  com- 
mand of  Tegethoff;  the  second,  containing  seven 
heavy  wooden  vessels,  under  command  of  Com- 
modore Petz  ;  the  third,  containing  seven  light 
wooden  vessels.  Inclusive  of  four  avisos,  the 
Austrian  fleet  numbered  25  vessels  and  500 
guns.  Persano,  in  the  mean  while,  had  received 
reinforcements,  and  his  fleet  consisted  of  34  ves- 
sels. Although  he  had  reason  to  expect  the  ar- 
rival of  the  Austrian  fleet  on  the  20th,  Per- 
sano ordered  a  new  attempt  at  landing  to  be 
made  on  the  morning  of  this  day  by  the  wooden 
fleet,  under  command  of  Albini,  at  Porto  Caro- 1 
bert,  and  again  dispatched  two  iron-clads  for 
the  bombardment  of  the  port  of  Comisa. 
Thus,  when  the  approach  of  the  iron-clads  was 
signalled,  only  ten  iron-clads  out  of  tbe  fleet  of 
thirty-four  vessels  were  ready  for  battle.  They 
were  formed  into  three  groups :  one,  containing 
the  Maria  Pia,  Varese,  and  Re  di  Portogallo 


370 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


PXt.DELLA  PLANCA, 


/ 


0/ 


iSisiii 


/.  CLEMEN 


V 


SC.  SZ  ANDREA 

I 


S0.BAR1ASK1 


LISSA  ISLAND7f°ccw.M 


c<f:, 


NOTE 


ITALIAN  VESSELS 

J  AUSTRIAN 


(flag-sliip),  under  command  of  Commodore  Ri- 
botty; the  second,  consisting  of  the  S.  Martino, 
Palestro,  Affondatore,  and  Re  d'ltalia,  the  last- 
named  of  which  carried  the  flag  of  Persano  ; 
the  third,  comprising  the  Ancona,  Castelfidardo, 
and  Principe  di  Carigno  (flag- ship),  under  com- 
mand of  Vacca.  When  the  three  divisions  had 
been  formed  into  battle  array,  Persano  left  the 
Re  d'ltalia  and  went  on  board  the  Affonda- 
tore, which  he  withdrew  behind  the  line,  thus 
leaving  only  nine  vessels  opposed  to  the  Aus- 
trians.  The  encounter  of  the  two  fleets  began 
at  about  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning.  The 
Austrian  fleet  were  sailing  from  north  to  south 
in  three  lines  of  seven  vessels  each,  the  iron- 
clads constituting  the  first  lines.  Of  the  three 
divisions  of  the  Italian  fleet,  Vacca  commanded 
the  van,  and  Ribotty  the  rear.  TegethorT,  no- 
ticing a  gap  between  the  divisions  of  Vacca  and 
the  centre  division,  dashed  into  this  gap,  and 
bore  down  with  all  his  iron-clads  and  three 
wooden  vessels  upon  the  centre  division  of  the 
Italian  fleet,  and  in  particular  upon  the  Re 
d'ltalia.  This  vessel  made  a  most  gallant  re- 
sistance, but  finally  it  was  sunk.  The  Palestro 
(Captain  Capellini),  which  hastened  to  the  aid 
of  the  Re  d'ltalia,  caught  fire.    Persano  sent 


two  vessels  to  save  the  crew,  but  the  captain 
refused  to  leave  the  vessel,  and  heroically  per- 
ished with  nearly  all  his  men.  The  division  of 
Vacca  and  that  of  Ribotty,  having  in  the  mean 
while  sailed  northward,  passed  the  Austrian 
iron-clads,  attacked  the  wooden  vessels  of  the 
Austrians  simultaneously  from  the  east  and  the 
west,  and  seriously  damaged  the  flag-ship  Kaiser. 
But  before  greater  injury  could  be  inflicted 
upon  this  part  of  the  Austrian  fleet,  the  Aus- 
trian iron-clads  returned  to  its  aid  after  the  de- 
struction of  the  Re  d'ltalia  and  the  Palestro. 
The  battle  still  continued  furiously  for  some 
time,  but  without  the  loss  of  any  other  vessel 
on  either  side.  At  about  two  o'clock  the  Italian 
fleet,  now  headed  by  the  Affondatore,  sailed 
westward,  and  as  the  Austrians  did  not  follow, 
the  battle  came  to  an  end.  The  Italians  re- 
turned to  Ancona,  and  the  Austrians,  on  the 
next  day,  to  Fasana.  The  loss  of  the  Italians 
was  about  900,  all  (with  the  exception  of  8 
killed  and  40  wounded)  belonging  to  the  Re 
d'ltalia  and  the  Palestro.  The  Austrian  loss 
was  also  considerable,  the  Kaiser  alone  hav- 
ing 22  killed  and  82  wounded.  The  Austrian 
Government  rewarded  Tegethoff  by  immediately 
appointing  him   admiral.    The  Italians,  both  in 


GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR. 


371 


official  and  unofficial  reports,  at  first  represented 
this  battle  as  a  great  Italian  victory ;  but  soon 
the  truth  was  found  out,  and  a  universal  out- 
cry of  popular  indignation  demanded  the  pun- 
ishment of  Persano.  The  chief  charges  brought 
against  him  were  the  following  :  that,  after  all 
the  enormous  expenses  made  for  the  fleet,  there 
was  a  want  of  artillery ;  that  the  attack  was 
upon  Lissa,  but  not  upon  Pola,  which  latter  plan 
would  have  secured  cooperation  with  the  move- 
ments of  the  army  against  Istria;  that,  by  leav- 
ing the  Re  d'ltalia  and  going  on  board  the  Af- 
fondatore,  he  disturbed  all  the  movements  of 
the  Italian  fleet ;  that,  although  expecting  the 
approach  of  the  Austrians,  he  divided  his  fleet 
by  ordering  simultaneous  attacks  upon  San 
Giorgio  and  Porto  Oomisa,  and  a  new  attempt 
at  landing.  Persano  was  tried  first  before  a 
court-martial,  and  again  before  the  Senate.  The 
trial  lasted  until  April  1867,  when,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  finding  of  the  court-martial,  he 
was  cashiered  from  the  naval  service  on  the 
ground  of  "  incapacity  and  disobedience." 

While  the  left  army  of  Oialdini  invaded 
Southeastern  Tyrol,  and  Persano  made  the  un- 
fortunate movement  against  Lissa,  the  Aus- 
trians evacuated  the  whole  of  Venetia,  with  the 
exception  of  the  fortresses.  General  Maroichisch 
fell  back,  in  succession,  behind  the  Piave,  the 
Livenza,  the  Tagliamento,  and  finally  behind 
the  Isonzo.  Only  Palmanova  remained  in  pos- 
session of  the  Austrians,  having  a  garrison  of 
3,500  men.  On  the  26th  Cialdini  established 
his  headquarters  at  Udine.  Ougia,  the  com- 
mander of  the  right  wing,  made  preparations 
for  the  bombardment  of  the  forts  near  Chioggia 
and  Venice ;  the  whole  of  the  reserve  corps 
followed  the  main  army  into  Venetia,  and  one 
part  of  it  was  to  divert  the  attention  of  the  gar- 
risons of  Verona  and  Legnano  from  other  points. 
Only  one  engagement  took  place  between  the 
retreating  Austrians  and  the  advancing  Italians 
(on  the  26th,  between  Visco  and  Versa) ;  soon 
after,  on  July  29th,  an  armistice  was  agreed 
upon.  On  the  whole,  the  line  of  the  Judrio 
was  taken  as  the  line  of  demarcation  between 
the  two  armies ;  the  road  from  Goritz  to  Pal- 
manova remained  to  the  Austrians. 

Close  of  the  War  in  Germany — Battle  of 
Tohischau — The  Preliminary  Peace  of  Nilcols- 
ourg. — From  the  battle-field  on  Koniggriitz  the 
Austrian  troops  had  on  July  3d  withdrawn  to 
the  left  bank  of  the  Elbe.  On  the  next  day 
Benedek  with  the  main  portion  of  his  army  be- 
gan to  retreat  in  forced  marches  to  Olraiitz,  in 
Moravia.  Only  the  10th  army  corps  and  one 
cavalry  division  were  sent  through  Brunn  to 
Vienna,  to  unite  with  the  troops  expected  from 
Italy  within  the  fortifications  of  Florisdorf,  near 
Vienna.  The  capture  of  Austrian  dispatches 
revealed  to  the  Prussians  the  new  plan  of  Be- 
nedek, and  accordingly  the  advance  of  the 
Prussian  army  was  arranged  as  follows :  in  the 
centre^  the  First  army  corps,  under  Prince 
Frederick  Charles,  advanced  over  Chrudim  and 
Neustadt  upon  Brunn.     Upon  the  right  wing 


the  Army  of  the  Elbe,  under  General  Iler- 
warth  von  Bittenfcld,  marched  upon  Iglau. 
•  Upon  the  left  wing  the  Second  army  corps,  un- 
der the  crown  prince,  proceeded  toward  01- 
rnutz,  or  rather  south  of  it,  upon  Prossnitz. 
The  Army  of  the  Elbe  reached  Iglau  without 
encountering  any  resistance  ;  and  without  de- 
lay continued  its  march  upon  Znaym  (only  forty 
miles  from  Vienna),  which  was  occupied  by  the 
vanguard  on  the  14th.  The  army  of  the  crown 
prince,  in  its  march  upon  Prossnitz,  did  not 
meet  with  any  Austrians,  but  was  considerably 
delayed  by  the  bad  condition  of  the  roads.  The 
vanguard  reached  Prossnitz  on  July  14th.  On 
the  same  day  it  was  resolved  at  the  headquar- 
ters of  the  crown  prince,  in  accordance  with  a 
proposition  made  by  General  von  Blumenthal, 
one  of  the  ablest  officers  of  the  Prussian  army, 
to  leave  one  army  corps  behind  to  watch  the 
fortress  of  Ohnutz,  and  to  advance  with  the 
bulk  of  the  army,  in  order  to  occupy  the  rail- 
road from  Prerau  to  Vienna,  and  thus  to  pre- 
serve the  communication  with  the  army,  of 
Prince  Frederick  Charles. 

In  the  mean  while  the  French  emperor  had 
continued  his  efforts  for  bringing  about  an 
armistice,  and,  in  the  night  from  the  12th  to 
the  13th  of  July,  a  secretary  of  the  French 
legation  took  from  the  Prussian  to  the  Austrian 
headquarters  the  conditions  under  which  the 
King  of  Prussia  was  willing  to  consent  to  an 
armistice  of  three  days.  The  conditions  were 
not  accepted  by  Austria ;  some  counter  propo- 
sitions made  by  Austria  were,  on  the  other 
hand,  rejected  by  Prussia.  A  proclamation  is- 
sued by  the  Archduke  Albrecht,  on  assuming, 
on  the  13th,  the  chief  command,  was  again 
very  warlike,  and  showed  a  determination  on 
the  part  of  Austria  to  make  one  more  great 
effort  to  defeat  the  Prussians.  At  the  same 
time  General  Benedek,  then  at  Olmutz,  was 
ordered  to  leave  a  strong  garrison  at  Olmutz, 
and  to  lead  the  remainder  of  the  army  to 
Vienna.  At  this  time  Benedek  had  under  his 
command  about  100,000  men.  Of  these  he 
left  25,000  at  Olmutz;  the  remainder— 75,000 
— were  to  move  in  three  army  corps  on  the 
15th,  and  secure  a  point  on  the  railroad  to 
Vienna  south  of  the  places  held  by  the  Prus- 
sians, in  order  to  use  the  railroad  for  the  fur- 
ther retreat  upon  Vienna.  The  brigade  of 
General  Rothkirch  was  ordered  to  seize  Tobit- 
schau,  in  order  to  cover  the  march  of  the  main 
body  of  the  army  upon  Prerau.  On  the  same  day, 
while  the  bulk  of  the  Second  army  began  its 
inarch  southward,  the  reserve  cavalry  division 
of  General  von  Hartmann  was  sent  upon  a  re- 
connoissance  to  Prerau,  and  the  3d  division  of 
Prussian  infantry,  under  General  Malotki  von 
Trzebiatowski,  to  support  this  movement,  was 
ordered  to  seize  Tobitschau  and  Trabeck. 
Thus  a  severe  engagement  was  brought  about 
at  and  near  Tobitschau,  which  lasted  until  two 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when  the  Prussians 
received  large  reenforcements,  before  which 
the  Austrians  fell  back  to  Olmutz.      The  Aus- 


372 


GERMAN-ITALIAN"  WAR. 


trians  lost  about  1,000  men  and  17  pieces  of 
ordnance,  while  the  Prussians  sustained  a  loss 
of  about  300.  The  Prussians  advanced  slowly, 
and  did  not  occupy  Prerau  until  the  17th. 
Bencdek,  on  the  other  hand,  who,  on  the  15th, 
had  advanced  on  the  railroad  from  Prerau  to 
Hulein,  now  deemed  it  necessary  to  abandon 
the  railroad,  retreat  over  Freistadtl,  Holleschau, 
Wisowitz,  Slawitschin,  and  across  the  Carpathi- 
ans to  Trentschin  into  Hungary.  From  there  he 
continued  his  march  along  the Waag  and  through 
Leopoldtstadt,  Tyrnau  and  Bosing  to  Presburg, 
where  he  expected  to  form  a  junction  with  the 
army  which  the  Archduke  Albrecht  had  as- 
sembled at  Vienna. 

When  the  Austrian  counter  propositions  for 
an  armistice  had  been  rejected  by  the  King  of 
Prussia,  the  advance  of  the  three  Prussian 
armies  was  resumed.  The  Army  of  the  Elbe 
advanced  from  Znaym  in  the  direction  of  Ivlos- 
terneuburg,  on  the  Danube,  sending  out  de- 
tachments to  the  right  as  far  as  Krems,  and  to 
the  left  as  far  as  Wilfersdoi'f,  in  order  to  main- 
tain the  connection  with  the  army  of  Prince 
Frederick  Charles.  The  latter,  on  the  16th,  oc- 
cupied the  important  railroad  junction  of  Lun- 
denburg,  and  on  the  19th  advanced  as  far  as 
Ci'mserndorf,  at  the  junction  of  the  railroads 
leading  to  Vienna  and  Presburg.  It  also  se- 
cured the  passage  over  the  March  at  Marchegg. 
The  headquarters  of  the  King  of  Prussia  were, 
on  the  17th  of  July,  established  at  Nikolsburg. 
On  Ins  arrival  at  Mkolsburg  he  met  the  French 
ambassador,  Benedetti,  who  was  instructed  by 
his  government  to  continue  his  efforts  for 
bringing  about  a  peace.  Austria  now  was 
disposed  more  favorably  toward  peace,  as  the 
interruption  of  communication  between  Bene- 
dek and  Archduke  Albrecht,  the  proclamations 
of  Prussia  to  the  Czechs  of  Bohemia,  and  the 
movements  of  the  Hungarian  Legion  under 
Klapka,  which  was  on  the  point  of  invading 
Hungary,  threatened  new  dangers.  Accord- 
ingly, the  Cabinet  of  Vienna  declared,  in  the 
evening  of  the  21st  of  July,  its  readiness  to 
conclude  an  armistice  of  five  days  upon  the 
basis  of  the  Prussian  propositions,  and  in  the 
morning  of  the  22d  July  it  Avas  agreed  that  the 
armistice  was  to  begin  on  the  same  day  at  noon. 

On  the  21st,  the  8th  division  of  infantry  (of 
the  army  of  Prince  Frederick  Charles),  which 
had  crossed  the  March  at  Goding,  had  ad- 
vanced as  far  as  Stampfen,  near  Presburg.  On 
the  same  day,  the  7th  division  crossed  at 
Marchegg  and  joined  the  8th.  Both  were 
placed  under  the  command  of  General  Frau- 
secky,  who  was  ordered  to  make  a  rcconnois- 
sance  toward,  and,  if  feasible,  an  advance 
upon  Presburg.  This  movement  was  executed 
in  the  morning  of  the  22d,  when  at  Blumenau, 
near  Presburg,  a  severe  engagement  occurred 
with  an  Austrian  brigade,  which  was  gradually 
reiinforced  by  all  the  brigades  of  the  2d  army 
corps.  The  engagement  was  still  undecided 
when  it  was  terminated  by  the  official  an- 
nouncement of   the  armistice.     Several  days 


later  the  garrison  of  the  Austrian  fortress  of 
Theresienstadt  in  Bohemia,  being  unacquainted 
with  the  armistice,  made  a  sortie  against  the 
Prussian  troops  guarding  the  railroad  from 
Turnau  to  Prague,  and  captured  several  hun- 
dred prisoners,  who  were  returned. 

Preliminary  Peace  of  Nileolsburg — Treaties^ 
of  Peace  concluded  at  Prague,  Berlin,  and 
Vienna. — On  the  26th  the  representatives  of 
Austria  and  Prussia  agreed  on  a  truce  at  ISTikols- 
burg.  The  definitive  peace  was  signed  at  Prague 
on  the  30th  of  August,  as  follows  : 

1.  Peace  and  friendship  shall  prevail  in  future 
and  forever  between  the  King  of  Prussia  and  the 
Emperor  of  Austria,  their  heirs  and  successors,  their 
states  and  subjects. 

2.  In  order  to  execute  article  6  of  the  peace  pre- 
liminaries concluded  at  Mkolsburg,  and  after  the 
Emperor  of  the  French  has  officially  declared  at 
Nikolsburg,  upon  the  29th  of  that  month,  through  his 
ambassador  accredited  to  the  King  of  Prussia,  "that 
Venetia,  after  the  conclusion  of  peace,  would  be  trans- 
ferred to  Italy,"  the  Emperor  of  Austria  also  accedes 
to  this  declaration,  and  gives  his  consent  to  the  union 
of  the  Lombardo-Venetian  Kingdom  with  the  King- 
dom of  Italy,  without  any  other  compulsory  condition 
save  the  liquidation  of  those  debts  which  shall  be 
recognized  as  incumbent  upon  the  ceded  territories, 
in  accordance  with  the  precedent  of  the  treaty  of 
Zurich. 

3.  The  prisoners  of  war  on  both  sides  shall  be  at 
once  released. 

4.  The  Emperor  of  Austria  recognizes  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  hitherto-existing  Germanic  Confederation, 
and  gives  his  consent  to  a  new  organization  of  Ger- 
many, without  the  participation  of  the  Austrian  Em- 
pire. His  majesty  equally  promises  to  recognize  the 
closer  federal  relation  the  King  of  Prussia  will  estab- 
lish to  the  north  of  the  Main  line,  and  declares  him- 
self agreed  that  the  German  States  situated  south  of 
this  line  shall  conclude  a  union,  the  national  connec- 
tion of  which  with  the  North  German  Confederation 
remains  reserved  for  further  agreement  between  both 
parties,  and  which  shall  possess  an  international  in- 
dependent existence. 

5.  The  Emperor  of  Austria  transfers  to  the  King 
of  Prussia  all  his  rights  to  the  duchies  of  Holstein 
and  Schleswig  acquired  by  the  Vienna  treaty  of  Oc- 
tober SO,  1864,  with  the  understanding  that  if  the 
populations  of  the  northern  districts  of  Schleswig 
shall  manifest  by  free  voting  the  wish  to  be  united 
to  Denmark,  the  districts  in  question  shall  be  ceded 
to  Denmark. 

6.  Hj  the  desire  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the  King 
of  Prussia  declares  himself  ready  to  permit  the  pres- 
ent territory  of  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony  to  occupy 
the  extent  it  has  hitherto  enjoyed,  reserving  to  him- 
self on  the  other  hand  to  determine  more  exactly  the 
contribution  of  Saxony  to  the  cost  of  the  war,  and 
the  future  position  of  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony  within 
the  North  German  Confederation  by  special  peace 
treaty  to  be  concluded  with  the  King  of  Saxony.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  Emperor  of  Austria  promises  to 
recognize  the  new  arrangements  to  be  established  by 
the  King  of  Prussia  in  North  Germany,  including  the 
territorial  changes. 

V.  In  order  to  come  to  a  settlement  as  to  the  prop- 
erty of  the  hitherto-existing  confederation  a  commis- 
sion shall  meet  at  Frankfort-on-the-Maiii  within  at 
least  six  weeks  after  ratification  of  this  present  treaty, 
at  which  alJ  demands  and  claims  upon  the  Germanic 
Diet  are  to  be  brought  forward,  and  liquidated  within 
six  months.  Prussia  and  Austria  Mill  send  rep- 
resentatives to  this  commission,  and  all  other  mem- 
bers of  the  hitherto-existing  confederation  are  at 
liberty  to  do  the  same. 

8.  Austria  remains  entitled  to  remove  or  otherwise 


GERMAN-ITALIAN   WAR. 


373 


dispose  of  the  imperial  property  in  the  Federal  for- 
tresses, and  to  adopt  a  similar  course  with  the  ac- 
knowledged share  of  Austria  in  movable  Federal 
property.  The  same  holds  good  of  the  entire  mov- 
able property  of  the  Confederation. 

9.  The  officials,  servants,  and  pensioners  belong- 
ing to  the  staff  of  the  Diet  are  secured  the  pensions 
to  which  they  are  entitled,  or  that  have  been  already 
granted  fro  rata  of  the  scale.  The  Prussian  Govern- 
ment, however,  undertakes  the  pensions  and  assist- 
ance-moneys to  officers  of  the  former  Schlcswig- 
Holstein  army  and  their  relicts,  hitherto  defrayed 
from  the  Federal  funds. 

10.  The  amounts  of  the  pensions  granted  by  the 
Austrian  viceroy  in  Holstein  remain  secured  to  the 
parties  interested.  The  sum  of  449,500  Danish  rix 
dollars  in  four  per  cent.  Danish  state  bonds,  in  the 
custody  of  the  Austrian  Government,  and  belonging 
to  the  Holstein  finances,  shall  be  returned  thereto 
immediately  after  ratification  of  this  present  treaty. 
No  natives  of  the  duchies  of  Holstein  and  Schleswig, 
and  no  subject  of  their  majesties  the  King  of  Prussia 
and  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  shall  be  prosecuted, 
disquieted,  or  injured  in  person  or  property  on  ac- 
count of  his  political  conduct  during  the  recent  occur- 
rences and  the  war. 

11.  The  Emperor  of  Austria  engages,  in  order  to 
cover  part  of  the  cost  incurred  by  Prussia  in  the  war, 
to  pay  the  King  of  Prussia  the  sum  of  forty  million 
Prussian  dollars.  From  this  sum,  however,  shall  be 
deducted  the  amount  of  the  war  costs  the  Emperor 
of  Austria,  by  article  12  of  the  aforementioned  Vienna 
treaty  of  October  30,  1864,  has  still  to  claim  from  the 
Duchies  of  Schleswig  and  Holstein — i.  e.,  fifteen  mil- 
lion Prussian  dollars,  and,  as  an  equivalent  for  the 
free  provisionment  the  Prussian  army  shall  enjoy  in 
the  Austrian  districts  it  occupies  until  the  conclusion 
of  the  peace,  a  further  sum  of  five  million  Prussian 
dollars,  so  that  only  twenty  million  Prussian  dollars 
remain  to  be  paid  in  cash.  Half  of  this  sum  shall  be 
defrayed  in  cash  simultaneously  with  the  exchange 
of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  treaty  ;  the  remain- 
ing half,  three  weeks  later  at  Oppeln. 

12.  The  evacuation  of  the  Austrian  territories  oc- 
cupied by  the  Prussian  troops  shall  be  completed 
within  three  weeks  after  the  exchange  of  the  ratifica- 
tions of  the  peace  treaty.  From  the  clay  of  the  ex- 
change of  the  ratifications  the  Prussian  governing 
generals  will  confine  their  functions  to  the  purely 
military  sphere  of  actiou. 

13.  All  treaties  and  conventions  concluded  between 
the  contracting  parties  previous  to  the  war,  in  so  far 
as  theyare  not  necessarily  rendered  invalid  by  the 
dissolution  of  the  Germanic  Confederation,  shall 
herewith  reenter  in  force.  The  general  cartel  con- 
vention between  the  German  Federal  States  of  Feb- 
ruary 10,  1831,  in  especial,  together  with  the  supple- 
mentary clauses  belonging  thereto,  retains  its  valid- 
ity between  Prussia  and  Austria.  Nevertheless  the 
Austrian  Government  declares  that  the  coinage  treaty 
concluded  January  24,  1857,  loses  its  chief  value  to 
Austria  through  the  dissolution  of  the  German  Fed- 
eral relation,  and  the  Prussian  Government  declares 
itself  ready  to  mediate  in  negotiations  for  the  discon- 
tinuance of  this  treaty  between  Austria  and  the  re- 
maining participators  in  the  same.  The  contracting 
parties  equally  reserve  to  themselves  to  enter  into 
negotiation  as  early  as  possible  for  a  revision  of  the 
commercial  and  custom  treaty  of  April  11,  1865,  in 
the  sense  of  increased  facilities  to  mutual  traffic.  In 
the  mean  time  the  aforesaid  treaty  shall  reenter  in 
force,  with  the  understanding  that  it  is  reserved  to 
either  of  the  contracting  parties  to  terminate  it  after 
six  months'  notice  to  that  effect. 

The  peace  with  Bavaria  was  signed  at  Berlin 
on  August  22d.  Bavaria  engaged  to  pay  to 
Prussia  thirty  million  florins  in  three  instal- 
ments, the  last  instalment  sis  months  after  the 
exchange  of  ratifications.     The  navigation  dues 


on  the  Rhine  and  Main  were  to  cease  on  and 
after  1867.  The  Bavarian  telegraph  stations 
in  the  territory  of  the  North  German  Confeder- 
ation, and  in  the  Grand-duchy  of  Hesse,  were 
transferred  to  Prussia.  Bavaria  surrendered  to 
Prussia  such  documents  in  the  archives  of  Bam- 
berg as  refer  exclusively  to  the  former  burg- 
graves  of  Nuremberg  and  the  margraves  of 
i  Brandenburg  of  the  Francouian  line.  In  order 
to  settle  Prussia's  claim  to  the  picture-gallery, 
which  was  formerly  at  Dusseldorf,  and  was  later 
brought  to  Munich,  Bavaria  will  designate  three 
German  courts  of  appeal,  from  which  one 
will  be  selected  by  Prussia  as  arbiter.  From 
strategical  and  commercial  reasons  the  frontier 
is  rectified  by  the  union  of  a  few  Bavarian  dis- 
tricts to  Prussia.    (See  Bavaria.) 

The  treaties  with  Wurtemberg,  Baden,  and 
Hesse-Darmstadt  were  also  concluded  at  Ber- 
lin (July  12th,  August  21th,  September  3d). 
Wurtemberg  was  to  pay  eight  million,  Baden 
six  million,  Hesse-Darmstadt  five  million  florins. 
Hesse-Darmstadt  was  to  enter  for  its  province 
of  Upper  Hesse  the  North  German  Confedera- 
tion, and  cede  to  Prussia  Hesse-Homburg  and 
several  other  districts.  (See  Hesse-Darmstadt.) 
The  following  are  the  conditions  of  the  treaty 
between  Austria  and  Italy,  signed  October  3d  : 

The   mutual   exchange   of  all  prisoners   of  war; 
Austria  consents  to  the  union  of  Venetia  with  Italy; 
the  frontiers  to  be  ceded  to  Italy  are  those  which 
constituted  the  administrative  frontiers  of  Venetia 
while    under  Austrian   domination.      The    military 
commissioners   appointed   by  the    two   contracting 
powers,  shall  be  charged  to  trace  the  line  of  demar- 
cation with  the  shortest  possible  delay.     The  amount 
of  the  debt  assumed  by  Italy  is  35^,000,000  florins, 
payable  by  eleven  instalments,  within  a  period  of 
twenty-three  months.     The  Monte  Lombardo-Vene- 
tio  is  transferred  to  Italy,  with  its  actual  assets  and 
liabilities.     Its  assets  are  three  and  a  half  million 
florins,  and  its  liabilities  36,000,000   florins.     With 
regard  to  the  Venetian  railways,  until  a  further  ar- 
rangement is  arrived  at,  the  revenues  of  the  two  net- 
works of  railway  north  and  south  of  the  Alps  will  be 
allowed  to  accumulate  in  order  to  calculate  the  gross 
revenue  which  should  serve  as  a  basis  for  the  valuation 
of  the  kilometric  guaranty.     The  contracting  parties 
engage  to  prepare  a  convention,  in  which  the  railway 
company  would  take  a  part,  for  the  separation  of  the 
two  uetvvorks  and  the  completion  of  the  unfinished 
railway.     The  Venetians  residing  in  Austria  are  to 
have  the  right  of  preserving  their  Austrian  nation- 
ality.    All  objects  of  art,  as  well  as  the  archives  be- 
longing to  Venetia,  will  be  restored  without  excep- 
tion.    The   iro-n   crown   of  Lombardy  will   also   be 
given  up  to  Italy.     The  treaties  which  formerly  sub- 
sisted between  Austria  and  Sardinia  will  again  come 
into  force  for  one  year,  during  which  period  fresh 
arrangements  can  be  concluded.     Another  provision 
of  the  treaty  stipulates  for  the  restitution  of  the  pri- 
vate property  belonging  to  the   Italian   ex-princes, 
which  has  been  sequestrated  by  the  Italian  Govern- 
ment, with  the  reservation  of  the  rights  of  the  State, 
of  one-third.     A  complete  amnesty  will  be  accorded 
by  both  Austria  and  Italy  to  all  persons  condemned 
for  political  offences  ;  to  deserters  from  either  army ; 
and  to  persons  compromised  by  their  political  con- 
duct.    The  emperor  also  decided  to  renounce  the 
title  of  King  of  Lombardy  and  Venetia,  and  decreed 
accordingly  that  in  future  it  shall  be  omitted  among 
his  majesty's  other  titles,  whether  the  latter  be  fully 
given  or  otherwise. 


374 


GERMANY. 


GERMANY.  I.  The  German  Confedera- 
tion'. The  confederation  of  German  states, 
which  was  organized  in  1815,  was  destroyed 
by  the  German-Italian  war  in  1866.  {See 
German-Italian  War.)  At  the  beginning  of 
the  year  1866,  the  confederation  consisted  of 
one  empire  (Austria),  five  kingdoms  (Prussia, 
Bavai'ia,  Saxony,  Hanover,  Wtirtemberg),  one 
electorate  (Hesse-Cassel),  fourteen  grand-duchies 
and  duchies,  eight  principalities,  one  landgravate 
(Hesse-Homburg),  and  four  free  cities  (Frank- 
fort, Hamburg,  Bremen,  and  Lubeck).  By  the 
death  of  the  childless  Landgrave  of  Hesse- 
Homberg  and  the  annexation  of  Hesse-Hom- 
berg  to  nesse-Darmstadt  on  March  24,  1866, 
this  number  was  reduced  to  thirty-three.  The 
area  of  the  German  Confederation  amounted 
to  243,099  square  miles,  and  the  population  to 
46,059,329.  The  Federal  army  consisted  of 
531,281  infantry,  92,300  cavalry,  59,485  artil- 
lery, and  12,979  pioneers. 

At  a  special  sitting  of  the  Federal  Diet,  on 
April  9th,  the  Prussian  representative  made 
the  following  proposition  for  the  constitutional 
reform  of  the  Confederation:  "1.  That  an  as- 
sembly should  be  convened  composed  of  mem- 
bers directly  elected  throughout  Germany  by 
universal  suffrage,  to  meet  upon  a  day  to  be 
appointed,  in  order  to  receive  proposals  to  be 
laid  before  the  German  Governments  for  a  re- 
form of  the  Federal  Constitution.  2.  That  ne- 
gotiations should  in  the  mean  time  take  place 
between  the  various  governments  to  settle  the 
above  proposals."  A  motion  brought  forward 
by  the  Austrian  representative,  as  President  of 
the  Diet,  demanding  the  immediate  communi- 
cation to  the  Federal  Governments  of  the 
Prussian  motion,  was  agreed  to.  The  Prussian 
representative  advocated  the  earliest  possible 
appointment  of  a  committee  for  the  examina- 
tion of  the  proposal  made  by  his  government. 
On  April  21,  the  proposal  of  Prussia,  for  a  re- 
form of  the  Federal  Constitution  was  referred 
by  a  majority  of  fourteen  to  a  special  committee 
of  nine  members.  The  committee  was  elected 
on  April  26th,  and  consisted  of  the  representa- 
tives of  Austria,  Prussia,  Bavaria,  Saxony,  Han- 
over, WiirtemDerg,  Baden,  Hesse-Darmstadt, 
Electoral  Hesse,  Mecklenburg,  and  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  houses  of  Saxe.  The  commit- 
tee organized  itself  on  May  9th,  when  the  rep- 
resentative of  Prussia  gave  a  more  explicit  state- 
ment as  to  the  intentions  of  his  government. 
The  reforms  desired  by  Prussia  were  as  follows: 
1.  Introduction  of  a  national  representation  into 
the  organism  of  the  Confederation.  2.  Within 
the  sphere  of  this  legislature  should  fall,  in  ac- 
cordance with  article  64,  of  the  Treaty  of  Vien- 
na, provisions  of  common  utility,  such  as  coins, 
civil  laws,  patents,  etc.  3.  To  these  subjects 
should  be  added  a  regulation  of  the  intercourse 
between  the  members  of  the  Confederation. 
4.  Development  of  article  18,  of  the  Federal 
pact,  concerning  freedom  of  intermigration,  a 
general  German  homestead  law,  etc.  5.  Com- 
mon legislation  on  duties  and  commerce.     6. 


Organization  of  a  common  protection  of  Ger- 
man commerce ;  appointment  of  consuls  rep- 
resenting the  whole  of  Germany.  7.  Foun- 
dation of  a  German  navy.  8.  Revision  of 
the  Military  Constitution  of  the  Confeder- 
ation. 

On  the  20th  of  May,  the  Congress  of  Ger- 
man Deputies  (members  of  German  legislatures) 
.held  a  meeting  at  Frankfort,  at  which  two 
hundred  members  were  present.  M.  Sigismund 
Miiller,  of  Frankfort,  presided.  The  Congress 
adopted,  on  the  recommendation  of  its  commit- 
tee, a  resolution  condemning  a  war,  declaring 
guilty  of  grave  crimes  toward  the  nation  those 
who  might  cause  one,  and  threatening  with  the 
national  execration  those  who  might  attempt  to 
dispose  of  any  portion  of  German  territory  to 
foreigners.  The  resolution  adds,  that  if  war 
be  inevitable  every  effort  should  be  made  to 
localize  it  as  closely  as  possible.  All  the  states 
not  actually  engaged  in  the  dispute,  especially 
those  of  Southwestern  Germany,  ought  not 
unnecessarily  to  take  part  in  the  contest;  their 
duty  is  to  retain  their  forces  intact,  so  that,  if 
occasion  should  arise,  they  may  be  in  a  posi- 
tion to  maintain  the  territorial  integrity  of 
Germany.  The  chambers  of  the  various  states 
should  demand  guaranties  in  this  sense  before 
voting  credits  for  military  purposes.  The  reso- 
lution concluded  thus:  "A  solution  of  the 
Federal  constitutional  question  can  alone  pre- 
vent the  recurrence  of  so  dangerous  a  state  of 
affairs.  The  chambers  and  the  German  nation 
generally  ought,  therefore,  to  require  a  speedy 
convocation  of  a  German  parliament,  on  the 
basis  of  the  electoral  law  of  1849. 

With  regard  to  the  war  threatening  to 
break  ont  between'  Austria  and  Prussia,  the 
majority  of  the  Diet  ranged  itself  on  the  side 
of  Austria,  the  representative  of  Prussia,  on 
June  1st,  declared  that  if  the  Federal  Diet 
should  show  itself  unable  to  prevent  violations 
of  the  federal  peace  like  that  now  threatened 
by  Austria  and  Saxony,  Prussia  would  have  to 
draw  the  inference  that  the  actual  condition  of 
the  Confederation  was  inadequate  for  the  fulfil- 
ment of  its  task,  and  it  would  base  its  further 
steps  upon  this  condition.  On  the  same  day 
the  Diet  accepted  an  invitation  to  take  part  in 
a  peace  conference  to  be  held  in  Paris,  and 
unanimously  elected  the  Bavarian  minister, 
Yon  der  Pfordten,  its  delegate. 

When  the  Federal  Diet,  on  June  14th, 
adopted  the  Austrian  proposition  for  a  mobili- 
zation of  the  Federal  army,  the  Prussian 
representative  declared  that  Prussia  consider- 
ed the  Federal  pact  as  dissolved.  He  then 
submitted  proposals  for  the  constitution  of  a 
new  "bund,"  announced  that  Prussia  seceded 
from  the  present  confederation,  and  immediate- 
ly withdrew  from  the  assembly.  The  Austrian 
Minister-President  addressed  the  Diet  in  a 
speech  in  which  he  referred  to  article  1,  of  the 
Federal  pact,  and  article  5,  of  the  final  act  of 
Vienna,  and  insisted  upon  the  indissolubility  of 
the  Federal  pact.     He  protested  against  the 


GERMANY. 


375 


Prussian  project,  and  maintained  the  continu- 
ance of  the  Confederation,  with  all  its  rights 
and  duties,  declaring  that  no  member  was  at 
liberty  to  secede  from  the  "  bund,"  and  that  the 
whole  of  Germany  had  a  right  to  demand  that 
the  Confederation  should  remain  intact.  He 
concluded  by  inviting  the  Diet  to  unite  with 
him  in  solemn  protest  for  the  preservation  of 
the  rights  and  competency  of  the  "bund,"- 
which  should  continue  in  full  vigor  and  bind- 
ing upon  all  its  members.  The  Diet  adopted 
a  resolution  expressing  its  adherence  to  the 
declaration  of  the  Austrian  representative. 

The  following  states  soon  followed  Prussia  in 
withdrawing  from  the  Confederation :  The  two 
Mecklenburgs  (14th  curia) ;  Saxe-Weirner,  Saxe- 
Altenburg  and  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha  (13th  curia) ; 
Oldenburg,  Anhalt,  Schwarzburg  (15th  curia) ; 
the  two  Lippes,  Waldeck  and  Reuss,  younger 
line  (16th  curia);  Hamburg,  Bremen,  Lubeck 
(17th  curia). 

By  article  IV.  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace,  con- 
cluded on  August  23d,  between  Prussia  and 
Austria,  the  Emperor  of  Austria  agreed  to  rec- 
ognize the  dissolution  of  the  German  Confed- 
eration, and  to  give  his  consent  to  a  recon- 
struction of  Germany  without  the  participation 
of  the  Austrian  Empire.  The  emperor  also 
promised  to  recognize  the  new  Confederation, 
which  the  King  of  Prussia  would  establish  north 
of  the  Main,  and  declared  himself  satisfied  that 
the  German  States  south  of  the  Main  should 
establish  an  association,  the  national  connection 
of  which  with  the  North  German  Confedera- 
tion was  to  be  left  to  further  agreement,  and 
which  would  receive  an  international  and  inde- 
pendent existence.  The  kings  of  Bavaria  and 
Wi'irtemberg,  as  well  as  the  grand  dukes  of 
Baden  and  Hesse-Darmstadt,  in  the  separate 
treaties  of  peace  concluded  with  them,  gave 
their  adhesion  to  the  above  stipulation  of 
the  Prusso-Austrian  treaty.  Hesse-Darmstadt 
agreed  to  enter  with  the  province  of  Upper 
Hesse  into  the  North  German  Confederation. 
The  last  sitting  of  the  Federal  Diet  was  held  on 
August  24th,  when  it  was  declared  that  in  con- 
sequence of  the  war  and  of  the  treaties  of  peace 
the  German  Confederation  was  dissolved.  From 
the  last  publication  of  the  Diet,  a  volume,  con- 
taining the  proceedings  and  acts  of  thatrbody 
during  1866,  it  appears  that  from  the  installa- 
tion of  the  Diet  on  the  5th  of  November,  1816, 
to  the  24th  of  August,  1866,  the  day  of  its  dis- 
solution— that  is  to  say,  a  period  of  forty-nine 
years,  six  months,  and  ten  days — it  has  held 
1,712  sittings.  Its  labors  were  suspended  from 
the  12th  July,  1848,  to  the  29th  December, 
1849.  Its  average  annual  sittings  were  thirty- 
five. 

II.  Noeth  German  Confederation. — The 
North  German  Confederation  consists  of  Prus- 
sia (with  the  annexed  States  of  Hanover,  Hesse- 
Oassel,  Schleswig-Holstein,  Nassau,  and  Frank- 
fort), and  the  German  States  north  of  the  river 
Main.  The  population  of  the  new  confedera- 
tion is  as  follows: 


Prussia 23,590,543 

Saxony 2,343,994 

Mecklenburg-Schwerin 552,612 

Mecklenburg-Strelitz 99,060 

Oldenburg 301,812 

Saxe-Weimar 280,201 

Brunswick 292,708 

Anhalt 193,046 

Saxe-Meiningen 178,065 

Saxe-Coburg-Gotha 164,527 

Saxe-Altenburg 141,839 

Lippe-Detmold 111,336 

Waldeck 59,143 

Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt 73,752 

Scharzburg-Sondershausen 66,189 

Reuss  Younger  Line 86,472 

Schaumburg  Lippe 31,382 

Reuss  Elder  Line 43,924 

Hamburg 229,941 

Lubeck 50,614 

Bremen 104,066 

Province  of  Upper  Hesse  (belonging 

to  Hesse-Darmstadt) 225,696 

Total 29,220,862 

The  area  of  the  North  German  Confederation 
is  159,940  English  square  miles.  Of  the  in- 
habitants, 70.78  per  cent,  are  Protestants;  26.- 
95  per  cent.  Roman  Catholics ;  and  2.27  per 
cent,  members  of  other  denominations.  In 
point  of  area  the  North  German  Confederation 
is  exceeded  by  five  European  States  (Russia, 
Sweden,  and  Norway,  Austria,  Spain),  and  in 
point  of  population  by  four  (Russia,  France, 
Austria,  Great  Britain).  The  merchant  marine 
of  the  confederation  numbers  7,167  vessels,  with 
an  aggregate  tonnage  of  1,336,719. 

The  first  step  toward  the  permanent  estab- 
lishment of  the  confederation  was  an  offensive 
and  defensive  treaty,  which  was  signed  at  Ber- 
lin on  the  18th  of  August,  and  the  ratifications 
of  which  were  exchanged  on  the  8th  and  10th 
of  September.     The  treaty  is  as  follows : 

Art.  1.  The  Governments  of  Prussia,  Saxe-Weimar, 
Oldenburg,  Brunswick,  Saxe-Altenburg,  Saxe-Co- 
burg-Gotha, Anhalt,  Schwarzburg-Sondershausen, 
Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt,  Waldeck,  Reuss  (junior 
line),  Schaumburg-Lippe,  Lippe,  Lubec,  Bremen, 
and  Hamburg,  have  concluded  by  this  treaty  an  of- 
fensive and  defensive  alliance  for  the  preservation  of 
the  integrity  and  independence,  as  well  as  the  inner 
and  outer  safety  of  their  respective  States,  and  enter 
immediately  on  the  joint  defence  of  their  present  pos- 
sessions, which  they  guarantee  each  other  by  this 
treatyr 

Art.  2.  The  objects  of  this  alliance  shall  be  en- 
sured by  a  federal  constitution,  based  on  the  funda- 
mental principles  laid  down  by  Prussia  on  the  10th 
June,  1866,  and  with  the  cooperation  of  a  national 
parliament,  to  be  convened  jointly  by  the  allied 
powers. 

Art.  3.  All  treaties  and  conventions  existing  be- 
tween the  allies  remain  in  full  force  if  not  specially 
modified  by  this  treaty.    ' 

Art.  4.  The  military  forces  of  the  allied  Govern- 
ments are  placed  under  the  supreme  command  of  his 
Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  and  their  several  ser- 
vices in  time  of  war  shall  be  regulated  by  special 
agreement. 

Art.  5.  The  allied  Governments  engage  to  make 
the  needful  arrangements  in  their  separate  States  for 
the  election  of  members  of  Parliament  in  accordance 
with  the  stipulations  of  the  Electoral  Law  of  April 
12,  1849,  and  convene  them  at  the  same  period  that 
Prussia  does.     At  the  same  time  they  promise  to 


376 


GERMANY. 


send  to  Berlin  commissioners  armed  with  full  powers 
to  make  a  draft  of  the  Federal  Constitution  accord- 
ing to  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  10th  June, 
to  be  laid  before  the  Parliament  for  their  discussion 
and  approval. 

Art.  6.  This  treaty  is  to  remain  in  force  till  the 
settlement  of  the  new  federal  relations,  eventually 
for  a  year,  should  the  new  act  of  confederation  not 
be  definitively  settled  before  the  lapse  of  that  period. 

Art.  7.  The  present  treaty  shall  be  duly  ratified, 
and  the  acts  of  ratification  exchanged  at  Berlin  as 
quickly  as  possible,  and  certainly  not  later  than  three 
weeks  from  the  present  date. 

Later  the  Governments  of  Saxony,  of  the  two 
Mecklenburgs,  of  Hesse-Darmstadt  (for  the  prov- 
ince of  Upper  Hesse),  the  Governments  of 
Saxe-Meiniugen  and  Eeuss,  elder  line,  gave  in 
their  adhesion  to  this  treaty. 

The  following  electoral  law  for  the  first  Worth 
German  Parliament,  was  (in  September)  adopt- 
ed by  the  Prussian  Legislature  and  sanctioned 
by  the  Government : 

1.  A  Parliament  is  to  be  assembled  for  the  consi- 
deration of  the  Constitution  and  of  the  regulations 
of  the  North  German  Confederation. 

2.  Every  man  blameless  in  the  eye  of  the  law  who 
is  a  citizen  of  one  of  the  German  States  united  in 
the  Confederation  is  to  be  a  voter  as  soon  as  he  has 
attained  the  age  of  twenty-five. 

3.  From  the  right  of  voting  are  excluded.  (1.)  Per- 
sons who  are  under  guardianship  or  trusteeship. 
(2.)  Persons  against  whose  property  rules  of  bank- 
ruptcy have  been  granted,  during  the  term  of  such 
bankruptcy.  (3.)  Persons  who  obtain  support  as 
paupers  from  the  funds  of  the  State  or  of  their  dis- 
trict, or  who  have  obtained  support  during  the  year 
preceding  the  election. 

4.  As  criminals,  and  therefore  excluded  from  the 
right  of  voting,  shall  be  considered  those  from  whom 
the  full  and  perfect  enjoyment  of  their  rights  as  citi- 
zens has  been  withdrawn  by  legal  sentence,  as  long 
as  these  rights  are  not  restored  to  them. 

5.  Any  man  entitled  to  vote  wrbo  has  belonged  for 
at  least  three  years  to  one  of  the  States  forming  the 
Confederation  may  be  elected  as  deputy,  Penalties 
for  political  offences  which  have  been  undergone  or 
remitted  do  not  exclude  from  election. 

G.  Persons  who  occupy  a  public  office  require  no 
permission  from  Government  to  enter  Parliament. 

7.  One  deputy  is  to  be  elected  for  every  100,000 
souls  of  the  population  as  shown  in  the  last  census. 
A  surplus  of  50,000  souls  or  more,  in  the  total  popu- 
lation of  a  State,  is  to  be  reckoned  as  equal  to  100,000 
souls.  Each  deputy  is  to  be  elected  in  a  special  elec- 
tive department. 

8.  The  elective  departments  will  be  divided,  for  the 
purpose  of  voting,  into  smaller  districts. 

9.  Whoever  wishes  to  exercise  his  right  of  voting 
in  a  particular  district  must  have  his  residence  at  the 
lime  of  the  poll  in  that  district.  No  elector  may  vote 
in  more  than  one  place. 

10.  In  every  district  lists  will  be  opened  in  which 
the  Christian  and  surnames  of  those  entitled  to  vote, 
with  their  ages,  professions,  and  dwelling-places,  will 
be  entered.  These  lists  shall  be  open  to  every  one's 
inspection  at  the  latest  four  weeks  before  the  clay 
appointed  for  the  election,  and  this  is  to  be  pub- 
licly  advertised.     Objections  to  the   lists  are  to  be 

.  made  within  eight  days  of  the  appearance  of  the 
miblic  advertisement  to  the  authority  by  whom 
the  advertisement  has  been  published,  and  are  to  be 
settled  within  the  next  fourteen  days,  whereupon  the 
lists  will  be  closed.  Only  those  arc  entitled  to  vote 
who  have  their  names  inscribed  on  the  list. 

11.  Voting  is  to  be  in  public;  members  of  the 
community  are  to  take  part  in  it  who  hold  no  direct 
office  under  Government.     The  vote  is  to  be  given  in 


person  by  means  of  a  voting  card,  without  signature, 
which  is  to  be  enclosed  in  an  envelop,  and  so  placed 
in  an  urn. 

12.  The  voting  is  to  be  direct.  Election  is  to  be 
dependent  upon  the  absolute  majority  of  all  the 
votes  given  in  one  department.  Should  there  not 
be  an  absolute  majority  the  votes  are  to  be  taken 
over  again,  but  only  to  decide  between  the  two  can- 
didates who  have  the  most  votes. 

13.  Representatives  of  the  deputies  are  not  to 
vote. 

14.  The  polls  are  to  take  place  at  the  same  time  in 
the  whole  of  the  State. 

15.  The  elective  departments  and  districts,  the 
directors,  and  the  proceedings  of  the  elections,  in  so 
far  as  they  are  not  determined  by  the  present  bill, 
are  to  be  settled  by  the  Government. 

16.  The  Parliament  examines  into  the  privileges 
of  its  members,  and  decides  upon  the  granting  of 
them.  It  regulates  the  order  of  its  business  and  its 
discipline. 

17.  No  member  of  the  Parliament  can  at  any  time 
be  prosecuted  in  a  court  of  justice,  or  a  police  court, 
on  account  of  his  vote,  or  for  any  utterances  made 
use  of  in  the  exercise  of  his  office,  or  be  otherwise 
rendered  responsible  outside  of  the  Assembly. 

The  main  points  of  the  constitution  for  the 
North  German  Confederation,  as  proposed  by 
Prussia,  were  reported  to  be  as  follows  : 

The  draft  consists  of  13  sections,  divided  into  69  or 
70  paragraphs.  The  first  division  sets  forth  what  is 
to  be  considered  Federal  territory ;  the  second  con- 
tains definitions  of  the  legislative  power  in  the  Con- 
federation ;  the  third  treats  of  the  Federal  council; 
section  4  settles  the  position  of  the  presiding  power  ; 
section  5  treats  of  the  parliament ;  sections  6-10  of 
the  competence  appertaining  to  the  legislative  pow- 
er; the  11th  contains  the  important  clauses  as  to  the 
Federal  army ;  and  section  12  refers  to  the  settle- 
ment of  differences  between  members  of  the  Con- 
federation. The  last  section  holds  forth  a  prospect 
of  the  regulation  of  relations  with  the  South  German 
states.  The  Federal  territory  embraces  the  states  of 
the  Governments  known  to  belong  to  the  North  Ger- 
man Confederation,  with  those  parts  of  Hesse  lying 
north  of  the  Main.  Subjects  of  any  of  these  states 
are  to  have  equal  rights  witb  natives  in  all  other 
Federal  states.  The  Federal  Legislature  consists  of 
the  Federal  Council  and  the  Parliament  having  under 
its  jurisdiction,  as  common  affairs  of  the  North  Ger- 
man Confederation,  customs,  commercial  legislation, 
coinage,  weights  and  measures,  banks,  regulations 
as  to  native  rights  and  rights  of  settlement,  etc.,  pat- 
ents for  inventions,  protection  of  German  trade, 
railway,  postal,  and  telegraph  systems,  river  naviga- 
tion, the  code  of  civil  process,  laws  relating  to  bills 
of  exchange,  and  commerce.  The  Governments  are 
represented  in  Federal  Council.  Similarly  to  the 
plenvm  of  the  former  Diet,  the  votes  are  divided,  so 
that  Prussia  commands  17,  Saxony  four,  Mecklen- 
burg-Sehwerin  and  Brunswick  two  each,  and  the  re- 
maining states  one  apiece.  The  total  number  of 
votes  amounts  to  43.  The  members  of  the  Federal 
Council  may  be  present  in  Parliament,  and  represent 
the  views  of  their  Governments ;  the  Council  forms 
departmental  committees  for  the  various  branches 
of  the  functions  within  the  competence  of  the  Con- 
federation ;  except  in  alterations  of  the  constitution, 
the  resolutions  of  the  Council  are  passed  by  mere 
majority.  The  Prussian  crown  occupies  the  presi- 
dency, which  represents  the  Confederation  abroad, 
decides  upon  war  and  peace,  concludes  treaties,  and 
appoints  ambassadors.  A  Federal  chancellor,  ap- 
pointed by  the  presiding  power,  takes  the  chair  <ft 
the  Federal  Council.  The  Council  and  the  Parlia- 
ment meet  yearly.  The  Parliament  is  chosen  by  gen- 
eral direct  election,  and  possesses  the  right  of  initia- 
tive within  the  competence  of  Federal  legislation  ;  it 


GERMANY. 


377 


votes  by  majority.  Its  members  may  not  be  prose- 
cuted for  statements  made  in  their  quality  of  repre- 
sentatives. Officials  in  the  service  in  one  of  the 
Federal  states  are  ineligible.  The  members  do  not 
receive  any  pecuniary  allowance.  The  Federal  pre- 
siding power  has  to  see  to  the  execution  of  the  Fed- 
eral laws,  and  may  compel  refractory  members  by 
execution  to  fulfil  their  duties.  The  States  of  the 
Confederation  form  one  customs  territory,  but  the 
Hanse  Towns  are  permitted  to  remain  outside  the 
customs  lines  as  free  ports.  Legislation  as  to  the 
collective  customs  system  lies  within  the  province 
of  the  Confederation;  the  revenue  from  the  customs 
goes  into  the  Federal  treasury,  and,  together  with 
the  returns  from  the  postal  and  telegraph  systems, 
will  be  applied  to  meet  common  expenses.  So  far  as 
possible  in  the  interest  of  the  defence  of  the  country, 
or  of  general  traffic,  the  railway  system  will  be  sub- 
ject to  Federal  legislation,  and  the  postal  and  tele- 
graph systems  be  organized  as  a  homogeneous  means 
of  intercourse  throughout  the  entire  territory  of  the 
North  German  Confederation.  Officials  bind  them- 
selves in  their  oaths  of  service  to  obedience  toward 
the  presiding  power.  The  chief  administrative  officials 
will  be  appointed  by  the  presiding  power.  The  war 
navy  of  the  North'  Sea  and  the  Baltic  is  under  the 
chief  command  of  Prussia.  The  organization,  ap- 
pointment of  officers  and  officials,  proceeds  from  the 
presiding  power.  Kiel  Bay  and  the  Bay  of  Jahde 
are  Federal  war  ports.  Normal  estimates  for  the 
establishment  and  maintenance  of  the  fleet  will  be 
agreed  upon  with  the  Parliament,  and  the  expense 
defrayed  by  the  members  of  the  Confederacy  in  pro- 
portion to  population.  The  seaboard  population  is 
subject  to  conscription  for  naval  service,  but,  on  the 
other  hand,  freed  from  service  in  the  land  army.  The 
mercantile  ships  of  all  the  North  German  States  form 
a  homogeneous  Federal  marine,  and  carry  a  common 
flag  (black,  white,  and  red).  The  ships'  papers  will  be 
made  out  by  the  Federal  authorities.  The  consulate 
system  is  subject  to  the  Confederation;  the  present 
consulates  will,  however,  continue  to  subsist  until 
the  organization  of  Federal  consulates  is  completed. 
The  general  conscription  is  extended  to  the  whole 
North  German  Confederation,  and  the  peace  strength 
of  the  Federal  army  settled  at  one  per  cent,  of  the 
population.  Prussian  military  legislation  is  intro- 
duced in  all  states  of  the  Confederation.  A  normal 
budget  will  be  established  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
entire  Federal  army,  upon  the  scale  that  a  definite 
sum  (it  is  said  about  220  thalers)  be  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  the  presiding  power  for  every  man  of  the 
accepted  peace  strength.  This  will  be  defrayed  from 
the  customs  revenue,  and,  in  so  far  as  this  does  not 
suffice,  by  contributions  in  proportion  to  the  number 
of  the  population.  All  the  troops  form  a  united 
army  under  the  King  of  Prussia,  who  has  to  order  the 
apportionment  of  the  contingents,  and  to  superin- 
tend the  war  efficiency  of  the  army.  Federal  troops 
will  bind  themselves  by  their  oath  of  service  to  obe- 
dience towards  the  Federal  commander-in-chief. 
The  latter  appoints  the  superior  officers  and  the  com- 
mandants of  fortresses  appertaining  to  the  contin- 
gents. The  sovereigns  of  the  countries,  nevertheless, 
remain  chief  over  their  troops,  and  may  dispose  of 
other  troops  quartered  in  their  territory  for  the 
maintenance  of  order.  Attacks  upon  the  safety  of 
the  Confederation,  offences  against  the  Parliament 
and  its  members,  etc.,  will  be  legally  prosecuted  in 
the  individual  Federal  states  where  they  take  place. 
Quarrels  among  the  members  of  the  Confederation 
will  be  settled  by  Federal  legislation.  After  the  con- 
stitution is  introduced  relations  toward  the  South 
German  States  will  be  settled. 

On  December  15th,  representatives  of  all  the 
States  belonging  to  the  North  German  Con- 
federation met  at  Berlin  for  the  purpose  of 
making  a  draft  for  a  Federal  Constitution.  As 
their  labors  were  not  concluded  at  the  close 


of  the  year,  the  account  of  them  is  reserved  for 
the  next  volume  of  the  Annual  Cyclopaedia. 

III.  South  Gekman  States. — The  following 
States,  south  of  the  river  Main,  were,  by  the 
treaties  of  peace,  excluded  from  the  North  Ger- 
man Confederation,  but  left  at  liberty  to  organ- 
ize a  Southern  German  Confederation  : 

Population. 
Bavaria  (deducting  the  districts  ceded  to 

Prussia) 4,774,464 

Wiirtemberg 1,748  328 

Baden _. 1,429,109 

Hesse-Darmstadt  (except  the  province  of 
Upper  Hesse,  which  forms  part  of  the 

North  German  Confederation) 564,475 

Lichtenstein* 7,995 

Total 8,524,460 

Public  opinion  in  the  South  German  States 
was  greatly  divided  whether  to  seek  an  alliance 
with  Prussia,  and  an  admission  into  the  North 
German  Confederation,  or  to  repudiate  the 
leadership  of  Prussia,  and  establish  a  South 
German  Confederation,  with  a  view  to  the  ul- 
timate reunion  of  North  and  South  Germany 
upon  a  federative  basis.  The  majority  of  the 
Catholic  and  Democratic  parties  favored  the 
latter,  and  a  majority  of  the  Liberal  party  the 
former  view.  In  Bavaria,  42  members  of  the 
Liberal  party  had,  before  the  meeting  of  the 
Legislature  (in  August),  united  upon  a  pro- 
gramme which  declared  against  a  separation 
of  Germany  into  North  and  South,  against  a 
South  German  alliance,  in  favor  of  Bavaria 
joining  as  soon  as  possible  the  North  German 
Confederation,  and,  until  then,  in  favor  of  a 
close  alliance  with  Prussia  ;  in  favor  of  an  un- 
impaired preservation  of  German  territory,  and 
warding  off  of  all  foreign  intervention.  The 
programme  did  not  find  the  full  approval  of  the 
majority  of  the  Bavarian  Legislature,  but  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies  (with  all  against  11 
votes)  adopted  a  resolution  by  Mr.  Barth,  ex- 
pressing a  wish  that  the  Government,  by  closely 
joining  Prussia,  could  enter  upon  the  only  road 
which  for  the  present  could  lead  to  the  final 
union  of  all  Germany  under  the  cooperation 
of  a  German  Parliament,  and  in  the  mean  time 
protect  the  national  interests,  and  ward  off  for- 
eign intervention.  The  First  Chamber  declined 
to  accept  this  resolution,  but  (by  21  against  13), 
expressed  a  wish  that  any  attack  that  may  be 
made  by  foreign  powers  upon  German  territory 
should  be  resisted  by  the  whole  strength  of  the 
army  and  people  of  Bavaria.  On  December 
31st,  the  King  of  Bavaria  appointed  a  new 
prime  minister  (the  Prince  of  Hohenlohe),  who 
was  known  to  be  favorable  to  the  closest  possi- 
ble union  with  Prussia.  In  the  Diet  of  Wiir- 
temberg, which  opened  on  September  25th, 
the  Chambers  of  Deputies  adopted  (by  Gl 
against  25  votes)  the  report  of  a  special  com- 
mittee of  fifteen  on  the  German  question,  dc- 

*  In  the  discussion  on  the  fete  of  this  group  of  States,  the 
little  principality  of  Lichtenstein,  which  is  enclosed  by  the 
German  provinces  of  Austria  and  Switzerland,  was  totally 
left  out  of  consideration.  It  will  probably  share  the  ulti- 
mate fete  of  the  German  provinces  of  Austria. 


378 


GERMANY. 


GIBSON,  JOHN. 


daring  a  wish  for  the  unity  of  all  Germany,  and 
hope  that  any  foreign  attack  upon  German  ter- 
ritory would  be  resisted  by  the  whole  German 
nation.  Wurteuiberg,  the  report  further  states, 
attributes  importance  to  the  question  of  popu- 
lar liberty,  which  can  only  prosper  upon  a  basis 
reconciling  the  justified  autonomy  of  the  several 
states  with  the  necessary  unity  of  the  national 
government.  The  North  German  Confedera- 
tion does  not  offer  the  necessary  guarantees  for 
the  enjoyment  of  civil  right  and  the  progress  of 
liberty.  Wiirtemberg  entertains  no  hostile  sen- 
timents against  Prussia,  and  is  opposed  to  a 
permanent  separation  of  Northern  and  South- 
ern Germany,  but  in  the  present  unsettled  con- 
dition of  affairs  it  would  be  premature  to  as- 
sume any  definite  attitude  with  regard  to 
Northern  Germany.  Wiirtemberg  is  for  the  pre- 
sent in  favor  of  a  Southern  Confederation,  or  at 
least  in  favor  of  an  agreement  on  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  army.  A  resolution,  offered  by  the 
minority,  and  demanding  the  union  of  the 
whole  of  non- Austrian  Germany  into  one  fed- 
eral state,  was  rejected  by  64  against  21  votes. 
In  Baden,  the  Diet  of  which  country  met  on 
October  9th,  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  adopted 
by  all  against  10  votes  the  report  from  a  legisla- 
tive committee,  recommending  to  ash  the  Gov- 
ernment: 1,  to  work  as  much  as  possible  for  the 
entrance  of  the  South  German  States,and  in  par- 
ticular of  Baden,  into  the  North  German  Confed- 
eration ;  2,  to  obtain,  at  the  same  time  a  guaran- 
ty for  the  interior  constitutional  condition  of  the 
several  states ;  3,  until  the  final  goal  can  be  at- 
tained, to  work  for  a  union  with  the  North  Ger- 
man Confederation  in  questions  of  the  army 
and  political  economy.  An  additional  propo- 
sition, declaring  the  German  constitutions  and 
fundamental  laws,  adopted  in  1849,  to  be  the 
model  for  the  national  unity  now  aimed  at, 
was  also  adopted  by  all  against  nine  votes.  The 
president  of  the  ministry  declared  in  favor  of 
the  closest  possible  union  with  the  North  Ger- 
man Confederation.  He  stated  that  no  proposi- 
tion for  the  organization  of  the  South  German 
Confederation  had  yet  been  made,  but  that,  if 
it  should  be  made,  the  Government  would  take 
it  into  due  consideration. 

In  the  Diet  of  Hesse-Darmstadt,  which  met 
on  December  22d,  the  president  of  the  minis- 
try, Baron  Dalwigk,  expressed  the  hope  that 
Grmany  would  awake  to  a  new  unity  and 
greatness,  which  he  declared  it  would  be  the 
endeavor  of  the  Government  to  promote,  and 
lamented  the  states  south  of  the  Main  had 
been  excluded  from  the  North  German  Confed- 
eration. 

IV.  The  otiier  German  States. — The  con- 
nection of  Limburg  with  Germany  was  totally 
and  finally  terminated,  the  Prussian  Government 
declaring  its  entire  concurrence  with  the  abso- 
lute separation  of  the  duchy  with  the  States  of 
Germany.  With  regard  to  Luxemburg,  Prussia 
claimed  the  right  of  garrisoning  the  fortress  of 
Luxemburg.  No  definite  arrangement  as  re- 
gards the  relation  of  Luxemburg  to  the  North 


German  Confederation,  was  arrived  at.  (As  re- 
gards the  German  provinces  of  Austria,  see 
Austria.) 

GIBBES,  Robert  Wilson,  M.  D.,  an  historian, 
paleontologist,  and  physicist,  born  in  Charleston, 
S.  C,  July  8,  1809 ;  died  in  Columbia,  S.  C, 
October  15,  1866.  He  graduated  at  South 
Carolina  College  in  1827,  studied  medicine, 
and  after  his  marriage  settled  in  Columbia, 
where  he  continued  to  reside  until  his  death. 
His  tastes  and  habits  were  literary  and 
scientific,  and  he  contributed  largely  to  the 
medical  and  scientific  journals  of  the  coun- 
try. His  chief  scientific  researches  were 
directed  toward  the  description  of  organic 
remains  from  his  native  State,  and  his  memoirs 
include  a  "  Monograph  on  the  fossil  Squalidaj 
of  the  United  States ;  "  a  "  Memoir  on  the  fossil 
genus  Basilosaurus,"  and  another  on  "Mosasau- 
rus  and  the  three  allied  new  genera,  Holocodus, 
Conosaurus,  and  Amphorosteus,"  the  first  two 
published  in  the  journal  of  the  Academy  of 
Sciences  of  Philadelphia,  and  the  last  in  the 
Smithsonian  Contributions  to  Knowledge,  vol. 
vii.,  November  1849.  He  was  also  the  author 
of  important  papers  on  medical  subjects,  and 
of  a  "Documentary  History  of  the  American 
Revolution,"  in  three  volumes.  For  several 
years  he  was  editor  of  the  "  Columbia  South 
Carolinian."  He  lost  severely  by  the  burning  of 
Columbia  in  the  winter  of  1865,  his  fine  man- 
sion, with  its  valuable  collection  of  paintings, 
fossil  remains,  and  geological  specimens,  falling 
a  prey  to  the  flames. 

GIBSON,  John,  R.  A.,  an  eminent  English 
sculptor,  born  at  Conway,  North  Wales,  in 
1790 ;  died  at  Rome,  January  27,  1866.  He 
was  of  Scottish  extraction,  and  descended  from 
the  clan  Macgregor,  but,  owing  to  political  diffi- 
culties, his  grandfather  assumed  the  name  of 
Gibson.  When  about  nine  years  of  age,  the 
subject  of  this  sketch  removed  to  Liverpool 
with  his  father,  and  five  years  later  was  ap- 
prenticed to  a  cabinet-maker,  and  subsequently 
to  a  carver  in  wood.  His  taste  and  genius  for 
drawing  had  attracted  attention  from  his  child- 
hood, and  when  about  sixteen  years  of  age,  an 
eminent  firm  of  sculptors,  who  had  observed 
his  artistic  talents,  purchased  the  remainder  of 
his  time,  and  gave  him  every  encouragement 
in  the  prosecution  of  his  studies.  After  a  short 
time  a  sum  of  money  was  subscribed  by  gentle- 
men interested  in  his  behalf,  defraying  the  ex- 
penses of  his  journey  to  Rome,  and  providing 
for  a  two  years1  residence  in  that  metropolis, 
Here  he  entered  the  studio  of  Canova,  then  in 
the  height  of  his  fame,  and  soon  earned  the 
reputation  of  being  one  of  his  most  able  and 
industrious  pupils.  Establishing  himself  in 
business  upon  his  own  account  in  1821,  he  pro- 
duced his  first  important  work,  the  group, 
"Mars  and  Cupid,"  which  was  reproduced  in 
marble,  and  occupies  a  prominent  position  in 
the  collection  at  Chatsworth.  Having  a  desire 
to  perfect  himself  more  thoroughly  in  his  art, 
after  the  death  of  Canova  he  studied  for  a  time 


GOULD,  AUGUSTUS  A. 


GOZLAN,  LEON. 


379 


under  Thorwaldsen,  and  entered  upon  Lis 
career  with  a  hand  and  mind  more  thoroughly- 
disciplined  than  almost  any  other  English  sculp- 
tor, la  1833  he  was  elected  to  the  Eoyal 
Academy,  and  became  E.  A.  in  1836.  His 
studio  at  Rome  was  the  resort  of  the  patrons, 
practitioners,  and  connoisseurs  of  the  art ;  and 
he  was  ever  ready  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to 
young  students  of  whatever  nation  who  came 
in  his  way.  Among  his  portrait  statues  are 
those  of  the  Queen,  at  Buckingham  Palace,  and 
the  late  Prince  Consort,  at  Westminster ;  also 
statues  for  the  cemetery  at  Liverpool.  Within 
the  last  few  years  Mr.  Gibson  had  introduced 
color  into  his  works,  an  innovation  which  has 
excited  much  discussion  in  the  artistic  world. 
This  he  has  done  in  his  statue  of  the  Queen, 
his  "Aurora,"  and  his  more  exquisite  work, 
"  Venus,"  which  attracted  so  much  attention  at 
the  International  Exhibition  of  1862.  There  is  a 
fine  collection  of  about  twenty  casts  of  his  best 
groups,  at  the  Crystal  Palace,  Sydenham.  One 
of  his  most  recent  pupils  was  Miss  Hosmer,  the 
American  sculptor. 

GOULD,  Augustus  Addison-,  M.  D.,  an 
American  naturalist  and  physician,  born  in  New 
Ipswich,  N.  H.,  April  23,  1805 ;  died  at  Boston, 
September  15,  1866.  His  father's  family  name 
was  formerly  Duren,  but  was  changed  to  that 
of  Gould.  He  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
1825,  took  his  medical  degree  in  1830,  and  im- 
mediately thereafter  settled  in  Boston,  where 
he  remained  until  his  death.  From  the  outset 
of  his  career  he  devoted  considerable  atten- 
tion to  natural  history  and  kindred  studies,  and 
for  two  years  gave  instructions  in  botany  and 
zoology  at  Harvard.  Although  constantly  en- 
gaged in  the  active  duties  of  his  profession, 
science  was  the  leading  passion  of  his  life,  and 
by  zealously  devoting  bis  leisure  moments  in 
the  intervals  of  business,  and,  as  he  expressed 
it,  "hours  stolen  from  sleep,"  to  his  favorite 
studies,  he  has  made  his  name  widely  known  as 
a  scientific  student  and  author  by  many  valu- 
able contributions.  He  became  very  early  one 
of  the  most  active  members  of  the  Boston  So- 
ciety of  Natural  History,  of  which  he  had  been 
vice-president  for  several  years  pi-evious  to  his 
death.  He  was  also  a  Fellow  of  the  American 
Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences;  of  the  Ameri- 
can Philosophical  Society;  of  the  National 
Academy  of  Science ;  and  two  years  ago  was 
unanimously  elected  President  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Medical  Society.  Many  of  his  con- 
tributions to  science  have  been  published  in  the 
Proceedings  and  Memoirs  of  these  societies. 
Many  of  his  conchological  papers,  especially, 
have  appeared  in  the  Journal  and  Proceedings 
of  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History.  In 
1841  he  published  his  report  on  the  Inverte- 
brates of  Massachusetts,  an  appropriation  for 
that  purpose  having  been  made  by  the  State. 
This,  being  one  of  the  pioneer  works  on  the 
subject  in  this  country,  is  remarkable  for  its 
accuracy  and  general  usefulness,  and  has  al- 
ways been  one  of  the  standard  works  on  Ameri- 


can conchology,  that  part  of  the  book  relating 
to  the  shells  being  the  most  voluminous  and 
complete,  and  each  species  being  well  figured 
from  drawings  made  mostly  by  the  author's 
hand.  The  Legislature  of  1865  made  an  ap- 
propriation of  $4,000  to  republish  this  work, 
and  for  the  last  few  months  of  his  life  he  had 
been  engaged  in  revising  and  enlarging  it  for 
that  purpose.  In  1848,  in  connection  with 
Prof. '  Agassiz,  he  published  the  "  Principles 
of  Zoology,"  a  work  which  has  become  well 
known  and  widely  circulated.  In  1846  he  was 
employed  by  the  United  States  Government  to 
write  the  Report  upon  the  Shells  of  the  Wilkes 
Exploring  Expedition,  and  contributed  a  quarto 
volume,  with  a  folio  atlas  of  plates,  toward  the 
history  of  that  voyage.  In  1863  he  published, 
under  the  title  of  "  Otia  Conchologica,"  all  the 
original  descriptions  of  new  species  of  shells 
published  in  his  various  works,  with  notes  on 
changes  in  their  nomenclature.  Beside  the 
above-mentioned  volumes  are  several  others 
upon  kindred  subjects,  while  his  contributions 
to  medical  science  are  also  numerous.  In  the 
department  of  vital  statistics  he  was  eminent 
among  American  students  of  that  subject.  He 
contributed  to  nearly  every  volume  of  the  Re- 
ports of  the  Registrar-General  of  Massachusetts 
papers  of  great  labor  and  value.  His  articles 
in  the  American  Journal  of  Science  were  nu- 
merous and  important,  and  he  was  also  the 
author  of  interesting  papers  in  the  Christian 
Review  and  other  periodicals  of  the  day.  His 
death  was  caused  by  a  sudden  attack  of  Asiatic 
cholera,  which  terminated  his  valuable  life  after 
a  few  hours'  illness. 

GOZLAN,  Leon,  a  French  dramatist  and  lit- 
terateur, born  at  Marseilles,  France,  September 
21,  1806 ;  died  at  Paris,  September  15,  1866. 
He  was  of  Hebrew  extraction  and  the  son  of  a 
wealthy  shipowner  who  became  suddenly  im- 
poverished, in  consequence  of  which  young 
Gozlan  was  compelled  to  leave  college  before 
he  had  completed  his  studies.  At  eighteen-  he 
started  for  Algiers,  and  thence  proceeded  to 
Senegal  (1824)  where  he  engaged  with  much 
success  in  the  coasting  trade.  Returned  to 
Marseilles  with  literary  tastes  which  his  travels 
had  aided  in  developing,  he  obtained  employ- 
ment in  the  college,  and  while  teaching  re- 
viewed his  own  studies.  .  In  1828  he  came  to 
Paris  with  a  volume  of  light  poetical  wares, 
and  while  waiting  for  a  publisher  became  clerk 
in  a  book-store.  By  the  aid  of  Mery,  his  com- 
patriot, he  obtained  a  first  appearance  in  the 
newspaper  L 'Incorruptible  (1828),  whence  he 
passed  successively  to  Figaro,  Vert  -  Vert,  and 
the  Corsaire,  by  degrees  essaying  novels  and 
romances.  From  this  time  forward  M.  Gozlan 
devoted  himself  to  literature,  and  wrote  with 
wonderful  facility.  We  can  only  indicate  a 
few  of  his  tales  and  romances  :  "  Les  Memoires 
d'un  Apothecaire ; "  "Le  Notaire  de  Chan- 
tilly ;  "  " Le  Medecin  du  Pecq;  "  "Les  Chateaux 
de  France  "  (4  vols.) ;  "  Le  Dragon  Rouge ;  " 
"Le  Tapis  Vert;"  "Un  Homme  plus  grand 


380 


GRANGER,  AMOS  P 


GREAT  BRITAIN. 


que  Charles  Quint ;  "  "  La  Farnille  Lambert ;  " 
"De  Miimit  a  Quatorze  Heures,"  &c.,  &e.  He 
also  contributed  extensively  to  the  literature  of 
the  stage.  The  following  are  some  of  his  com- 
edies :  "  Une  Tempete  dans  une  Verre  d'Eau ;  " 
"  Un  Cheveu  Blond ;  "  "  Le  Ooucher  d'une 
Etoile  "  (very  popular) ;  "  La  Queue  du  Ohien 
d'Alcibiade ;  "  "  La  Fin  du  Roman  ;  "  "II  faut 
que  Jeunesse  se  payer"  "  Le  Gateau  des 
Reines;  "  "  Les  Paniers  de  la  Comtesse  ;  "  "La 
Pluie  et  le  beau  Temps ;  "  "  La  Goutte  de  Lait ;  " 
and  many  others.  M.  Gozlan  also  contributed 
to  the  Conteur,  the  Namgateur,  the  Cent-et-un, 
the  Semes  de  Paris,  the  Deux  Mo?ides,  the 
Brittanique  et  Contemporaine,  the  Europe 
Litteraire,  the  Journal  pour  Tons,  etc.  He 
had  been  "  Chevalier  de  la  Legion  d'Honneur" 
since  the  Gth  of  May,  1846,  and  was  promoted 
"  officer  "  in  1859.  A  cotemporary  writer  re- 
fers to  Gozlan  as  among  the  most  radiant  of 
the  luminous  pleiade  of  1830.  He  had  wit, 
imagination,  originality,  grace,  style.  An  in- 
defatigable worker,  he  attempted  every  thing 
and  succeeded  in  every  thing.  In  him  were 
added  to  the  talents  of  the  story-teller  that  of 
the  brilliant  conversationalist,  and  to  those  of 
the  dramatic  author  that  of  the  brilliant  im- 
promsateur.  His  death  was  sudden,  and,  having 
passed  for  an  Israelite  all  his  life,  preparations 
had  been  made  to  bury  him  with  the  cere- 
monies of  the  synagogue.  Two  rabbins  had 
sat  up  with  the  body  all  night  to  recite  the 
prayers  of  their  creed.  An  hour  before  the 
time  appointed  for  the  funeral,  his  son-in-law 
(M.  Duval,  the  well-known  architect)  dis- 
covered, while  hunting  among  his  papers,  the 
certificate  of  his  Christian  baptism.  The  fune- 
ral was  countermanded,  the  rabbins  retired, 
and  the  priests  were  sent  for. 

GRANGER,  Hon.  Amos  P.,  an  American 
statesman,  born  in  Suffield,  Conn.,  in  1789;  died 
at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  20,  1866.  He  removed 
to  Manlius,  Onondaga  County,  N.  Y.,  in  1811, 
and  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  until  1820, 
when  he  took  up  his  residence  in  Syracuse,  and, 
investing  largely  in  real  estate,  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  liberal  fortune  he  subsequently  ac- 
quired. For  several  terms  he  was  president  of 
the  village  corporation.  In  1812  he  raised  and 
commanded  a  company  of  militia  which  was  on 
duty  at  Sacketts  Harbor,  and  remained  in  the 
militia  service  several  years,  attaining  the  rank 
of  general,  by  which  title  he  was  known  in 
after  life.  During  his  whole  life  he  took  a 
deep  interest  in  political  affairs.  In  the  Balti- 
more. Convention,  which  nominated  General 
Scott  for  the  Presidency,  he  was  chairman  of 
the  Whig  delegation  from  New  York,  and  had 
considerable  influence  upon  its  action.  All 
measures  in  the  interest  of  Slavery  received  his 
uncompromising  opposition.  He  was  a  lead- 
ing spirit  in  the  movement  which  resulted  in 
the  organization  of  the  Republican  party,  and 
wrote  and  offered  the  series  of  resolutions  in 
the  Auburn  Convention  of  1853,  which  gave 
form  to  that  movement.    He  was  the  successful 


Republican  candidate  for  Congress  in  the  Onon- 
daga district  in  1854,  and  was  reelected  in  1856 
by  more  than  six  thousand  majority.  His  Con- 
gressional service  was  of  the  most  honorable 
character.  He  held  no  public  station  after  retir- 
ing from  Congress,  but  his  interest  in  the  leading 
public  questions  continued  unabated  till  the  day 
of  bis  death.  In  early  life  he  became  zealously 
attached  to  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  by  his 
great  liberality,  and  knowledge  of  ecclesiastical 
history  did  much  for  the  prosperity  of  that  de- 
nomination in  his  section  of  the  country.  In 
1856  he  was  attacked  with  paralysis,  from  which 
he  never  fully  recovered. 

GREAT  BRITAIN,  or  the  United  Kingdom 
of  Geeat  Beitain  and  Ieeland.  Area,  by  the 
latest  surveys,  120,879  English  square  miles. 
Population,  by  census  of  1861,  29,321,288.  The 
relations  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States,  though  not  as  cordial  as  they  were  pre- 
vious to  the  war,  cannot  be  said  to  have  been 
unfriendly.  There  had  been  several  diplomatic 
interviews  with  Mr.  Adams,  the  United  States 
minister,  consequent  upon  the  transactions  rel- 
ative to  the  Shenandoah,  and  the  renewal  of 
the  demand  for  a  settlement  of  the  claims 
against  the  British  Government  for  the  losses 
caused  by  the  Confederate  cruisers  to  American 
commerce;  but  though  there  was  evidently  a 
disposition  to  look  with  more  favor  upon  these 
claims,  there  was  no  definite  action  taken. 
When,  in  consequence  of  the  resignation  of 
the  Cabinet  in  July,  a  new  cabinet  was  formed 
in  the  Conservative  interest,  the  question  was 
necessarily  taken  up  de  novo,  and  though  im- 
mediate action  was  postponed,  the  justice"  of 
many  points  in  the  claims  was  admitted,  and  a 
proposition  made  for  arbitration.  The  question 
of  civil  damages  was  somewhat  complicated 
and  embarrassed  for  a  time  by  the  wholly  un- 
authorized negotiation  of  an  arrangement  with 
the  former  Confederate  agents,  Fraser,  Tren- 
holm  &  Co.,  by  two  American  agents.  The 
prompt  repudiation  of  this  arrangement  by  the 
United  States  Government,  though  it  did  not 
leave  matters  in  quite  as  good  a  position  as 
before,  still  rendered  further  negotiations  on  a 
more  equitable  basis  possible.  Meantime  other 
questions,  involving  indirectly  the  interests  of 
the  two  countries,  had  arisen.  Most  prominent 
of  these  was  the  trouble  growing  out  of  the 
Fenian  organization,  and  its  attacks  on  Ireland 
and  Canada.  In  the  latter,  which  was  more 
considerable  in  its  results  than  the  former, 
though  perhaps  productive  of  less  excitement 
on  the  part  of  the  British  Government,  the 
course  of  the  United  States  Government  in  a 
position  of  extreme  difficulty  and  embarrass- 
ment was  acknowledged  by  the  British  Gov- 
ernment to  be  fair  and  satisfactory.  (See  Fe- 
nian Beotheehood.)  When,  later  in  the  year, 
Ireland  was  again  threatened  by  the  Fenians, 
the  United  States  Government  was  watchful  to 
prevent  any  violation  of  the  international  com- 
ity. At  the  same  time  the  Fenians  who  had 
been  taken  prisoners  in  Canada,  and  were  on  a 


GREAT  BRITAIN. 


381 


trial  for  their  lives,  being  American  citizens  or 
resident  for  some  years  in  this  country,  the 
United  States  Government  felt  itself  in  honor 
hound  to  appeal  to  the  Government  of  Great 
Britain  to  mitigate  the  severity  of  the  sentence 
of  the  provincial  courts,  and  commute  the 
punishment  of  the  misguided  offenders,  and 
after  some  delay  this  favor  was  accorded. 

In  its  internal  affairs,  the  year  1866  was  a 
disastrous  one  for  the  United  Kingdom.  The 
cattle  plague  (see  Cattle  Plague)  continued, 
and  increased  its  ravages  until  near  the  close 
of  summer,  causing  the  death  of  nearly  three 
hundred  thousand  head  of  cattle,  as  well  as 
some  sheep  and  swine.  A  financial  panic, 
short  in  its  duration,  hut  of  terrible  severity 
while  it  lasted,  brought  down  many  of  the 
oldest  and  largest  banking-houses  of  the  coun- 
try, and  caused  great  disaster ;  and  in  the 
autumn  the  stagnation  of  trade,  and  especially 
of  manufactures,  produced  great  suffering  and 
bread  riots  in  some  of  the  large  towns  of  Eng- 
land. The  Reform  Bill  of  the  Russell-Gladstone 
Cabinet,  an  insufficient  measure  to  satisfy  the 
hitherto  non-voting  mass,  though  better  than 
nothing,  was  lost  by  a  majority  of  eleven,  a 
considerable  number  of  members  of  the  House 
of  Commons  elected  as  Liberals  voting  against 
it.  This  led  to  the  resignation  of  the  Russell- 
Gladstone  ministry  on  the  6th  of  July,  and  the 
formation  of  a  Conservative  Cabinet  in  which 
Earl  Derby  was  Premier,  and  Benjamin  Dis- 
raeli Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  As  the 
Conservatives  had  been  avowedly  hostile  to  any 
increase  of  suffrage,  and  the  Reform  Bill  of  the 
previous  ministry  had  been  lost  at  a  period  too 
late  to  admit  of  the  consideration  of  a  new  bill 
during  that  session  of  Parliament,  the  agitation 
of  the  question  of  reform  was  transferred  from 
the  Houses  of  Parliament  to  the  people,  and 
speedily  attained  a  portentous  magnitude ; 
monster  meetings  and  processions  were  organ- 
ized, and  the  ill-advised  attempt  of  the  govern- 
ment to  prevent  the  holding  of  one  of  the  meet- 
ings in  Hyde  Park  nearly  led  to  a  riot,  several 
persons  being  injured.  These  meetings  and 
processions  were  continued  till  the  close  of  the 
year,  and  gave  evidence  that  the  people  were  in 
earnest  in  desiring  an  extension  of  the  suffrage. 

In  the  tripartite  war  between  Prussia  and 
Italy  on  the  one  side  and  Austria  on  the  other, 
so  brief  yet  so  decisive  in  its  results,  Great 
Britain  took  no  part,  as  indeed  she  could  not 
without  serious  damage  to  her  own  interests; 
one  of  the  sons-in-law  of  the  queen,  the  Prince 
of  Prussia,  being  the  commander  of  one  of  the 
Prussian  armies,  while  Prince  Ludwig  of  Hesse, 
another  son-in-law,  was  high  in  command  in 
the  Austrian  army.  The  war  resulted  in  the 
loss  to  Prince  Ludwig  of  Hesse  of  his  pros- 
pective domain  ;  and  the  King  of  Hanover,  also 
a  scion  of  the  reigning  family  of  Great  Britain, 
being  a  cousin  of  the  queen,  lost  his  throne. 

The  new  Cabinet,  which  came  into  office  July 
6,  1866,  and  continued  in  power  at  the  close  of 
the  year,  consisted  of  the  Earl  of  Derby,  Eirst 


Lord  of  the  Treasury  ;  Lord  Chelmsford,  Lord 
High  Chancellor;  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
Lord  President  of  the  Council ;  the  Earl  of 
Malmesbury,  Lord  Privy  Seal  ;  Right  Hon. 
Benjamin  Disraeli,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 
and  Representative  of  the  Government  in  the 
House  of  Commons;  Right  Hon.  Spencer  Ho- 
ratio Walpole,  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Home 
Department;  Lord  Stanley  (eldest  son  of  Earl 
Derby),  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs ; 
the  Earl  of  Caernarvon,  Secretary  of  State  for 
the  Colonies ;  General  the  Right  Hon.  Jonathan 
Peel,  Secretary  of  State  for  War;  Viscount 
Cranborne,  Secretary  of  State  for  India;  Right 
Hon.  Sir  John  Pakington,  First  Lord  of  the 
Admiralty;  Sir  Stafford  Northcote,  President 
of  the  Board  of  Trade ;  the  Duke  of  Montrose, 
Postmaster-General ;  the  Earl  of  Devon,  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster ;  Right  Hon. 
Galthorne  Hardy,  President  of  the  Poor-Law 
Board. 

Statistics  op  the  United  Kingdom. — I.  Fi- 
nance.— 1.  Revenue  and  Expenditures. — The 
gross  revenue  for  the  year  ending  March  31, 
1866,was  £67,812,292  4s.  6d.  =  $325,499,002.68 ; 
the  gross  expenditure,  for  the  same  period,  was 
£66,474,356  13s.  3d.  =  $319,076,911.98.  Of  the 
revenue,  customs  yielded  £21,276,000 =$102,- 
124,800  ;  excise,  £19,788,000=$94,982,400  ; 
stamps,  £9,560,000=$45,888,000;  taxes  (land 
and  assessed),  £3,350,000=$16,080,000  ;  prop- 
erty tax,  £6,390,000  =  $30,702,000;  post-office, 
£4,250,000=$20,400,000;  crown  lands,  net, 
£320,000=$1,536,000,  and  miscellaneous  re- 
ceipts, £2,878,292  4s.  6d. =$13,815,802.68.  Of 
the  expenditures,  £23,542,593  15s.  lid.  was  for 
the  management  of  the  permanent  debt,  and 
£2,691,054  3s.  for  terminable  annuities  and 
interest  on  exchequer  bonds  and  bills,  in  all 
£26,233,287  18s.  lld.=$12o,919,782.14  ;  the 
charges  on  the  consolidated  fund  amounted  to 
£1,883,675  2s.  3d=$9, 041,640.54;  for  supply 
services,  armv,  navy,  civil  service,  postal  and 
post-office  packet,  £37,797,393  12s.  ld.  =  $181,- 
427,489.30;  and  the  extraordinary  expenditure 
for  fortifications  was  £560,000=$2,688,000. 
The  estimated  revenue  for  the  year  ending 
March  31, 1867,  was  £67,013,000=$321, 662,400, 
and  the  estimated  expenditure  £66,727,000 
=$320,289,600. 

In  1866  the  income  tax  was  further  reduced 
to  4d.  in  the  pound,  or  1|  per  cent,  on  incomes 
exceeding  £200  or  $1,000.  The  duty  on  tea 
was  reduced  at  the  same  time  from  1  shilling 
to  6  pence  per  pound,  and  the  fire  insurance 
duty  reduced  materially.  No  new  duties  were 
imposed  in  1866. 

The  national  debt,  funded  and  unfunded,  on 
the  81st  of  March,  1866,  was  £781,500,929 
=$3,751,204,459.20. 

2.  Imports  and  Exports. — AVe  have  no  re- 
turns of  these  later  than  the  close  of  1865, 
those  of  1866  not  being  yet  published.  The 
imports  of  1865  were  £271,134,969=$1,301,- 
447,851.20.  The  exports  for  the  same  year 
were  £218,856,316=  to  $1,050,519,916.80.    Of 


382 


GREAT  BRITAIK 


these  exports,  £165,862,402  were  British  pro- 
duce and.  £52,995,914  foreign  and  colonial. 
The  value  of  cotton  imported  in  1865  was 
£66,032,193 =$316,954,526.40.  The  value  of 
grain  and  floor  imported  was  £20,724,115  = 
$99,475,752;  of  wool  imported,  £14,930,430= 
$71,666,064;  of  tea,  £10,044,462  =  $48,212,- 
917.60;  of  raw  silk,  £10, 184,855 =$48,887,304. 
The  five  principal  articles  of  export  were : 
cotton  manufactures  to  the  amount  of  £57,- 
254,845  =  $274,823,756;  woollen  and  worsted 
manufactures,  £20,102,259  =  $96,490,843 ;  iron 
and  steel,  £13,451,445=$64,566,936  ;  linen 
manufactures,  £9,155,358=$43,945,718.40 ;  ha- 
berdashery and  millinery,  £5,013,757=$24,- 
036,033,60. 

3.  Shipping  and  Navigation. — The  number 
of  sailing  vessels  engaged  in  the  home  trade  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  in  1865,  was  11,160,  with 
a  burden  of  795,434  tons,  and  employing 
37,631  men.  The  steam  vessels  engaged  in  the 
same  trade  were  552  in  number ;  their  burden, 
134,776  tons,  and  they  employed  8,189  men. 
The  number  of  sailing  vessels  engaged  partly 
in  the  home  and  partly  in  the  foreign  trade, 
was  1,663;  their  aggregate  tonnage,  282,295 
tons,  and  they  employed  10,457  men.  The 
steam  vessels  employed  in  the  same  trade  were 
111  in  number;  their  tonnage,  43,225  tons,  and 
the  men  employed  2,005.  In  the  foreign  trade, 
7,384  sailing  vessels  were  employed,  with  an 
aggregate  tonnage  of  3,629,023  tons,  and  em- 
ploying 110,501  men.  The  steam  vessels  in  the 
foreign  trade  were  756;  their  tonnage,  523,698 
tons,  and  the  number  of  men  28,860.  The 
total  number  of  vessels  employed  in  the  home 
and  foreign  trade,  in  1865,  was  21,626  ;  their 
tonnage,  5,408,451  tons,  and  they  employed 
197,643  men.  The  movements  of  vessels — 
entrances  and  clearances — British  and  foreign, 
for  the  year  1865,  give  the  following  aggregate 
tonnage  :  British,  19,358,955  tons  ;  foreign, 
9.538,137  tons.  Total  British  and  foreign, 
28,897,092   tons. 

II.  Army  and  Navy.  1.  The  Army. — The 
British  army,  aside  from  the  British  forces  in 
India,  consists  of  138,117  officers  and  men,  of 
whom  7,150  are  commissioned  officers,  13,454 
non-commissioned  officers,  and  117,513  rank  and 
file.  Of  this  force  93  officers  are  on  the  gen- 
eral staff,  and  6,412  commissioned,  11,961  non- 
commissioned officers,  and  109,839  privates 
constitute  the  army  proper  ;  the  remainder  are 
soldiers  at  the  depots  of  Indian  regiments  pre- 
paring to  go  out  to  India,  in  recruiting  and  other 
establishments,  or  cadets  and  teachers  in  the 
training-schools.  The  British  forces  in  India, 
in  addition  to  the  above,  consist  of  3,615  com- 
missioned and  5,306  non-commissioned  officers, 
and  56,366  rank  and  file.  The  amount  voted 
for  the  British  army  for  the  year  1866-'67 
was  £14,095,000=$67,656,000.  Of  this  sum 
£11,979,700=$57,502,560  was  for  effective  ser- 
vices, pay,  clothing,  commissariat,  medical  ser- 
vice, chaplaincy,  courts-martial,  barracks,  and 
supplies,  pay  for  volunteer  and  militia  service, 


war  stores  and  manufactures  for  supply  of 
soldiers,  superintendency  and  repairs  of  build- 
ings, military  education,  surveys,  and  topog- 
raphy, and  administration  of  the  army ;  and 
£2,115,300=$10,153,440,  for  non-effective  ser- 
vice, pensions,  half  pay,  and  allowances.  There 
arc,  besides  the  regular  army,  128,971  disem- 
bodied militia  liable  to  serve  for  twenty-one 
days'  military  training  in  each  year,  and  a  volun- 
teer force  which  is  increasing,  and  which  num- 
bered, in  1865,  162,861  officers  and  men,  and 
was  composed  of  662  light  horse,  23,363  artil- 
lery, 2,904  engineers,  656  mounted  rifles,  and 
134,096  rifle  volunteers. 

2.  The  Namj. — The  British  navy  is  governed 
by  the  Lords  of  the  Admiralty,  the  head  of  the 
Board  being  the  First  Lord,  who  is  a  member 
of  the  Cabinet ;  associated  with  him  are  four 
other  members  called  lords  by  courtesy,  a  first 
and  second  secretary,  and  under  the  Board  five 
great  departments  or  bureaus,  Controller  of  the 
Navy,  Accountant-General,  Storekeeper-Gen- 
eral, Controller  of  Victualling,  and  Director- 
General  of  the  Medical  Department.  The  total 
establishment  in  1866  consisted  of  451  persons. 

The  total  expenditure  for  the  navy  in  the 
year  ending  March  31, 1867,  was  £10,388,153  = 
$49,864,134.40,  of  which  £8,553,572=$41,057,- 
145.60  was  for  effective  service,  and  the  remain- 
der for  halt-pay  pensions  and  allowances,  and 
the  conveyance  of  troops  on  naval  vessels.  The 
number  of  seamen,  including  boys  in  trainin* 
and  mariners,  was  in  1866  about  61,000,  besides 
about  7,000  in  the  coast-guard  service.  The 
actual  strength  of  the  navy  of  the  United  King- 
dom in  February,  1866,  was  41 9  steamers  afloat, 
of  which  339  were  screw  and  80  paddle-wheel 
steamers;  28  steamers  building,  of  which  26 
were  screw  and  2  paddle ;  and  50  effective 
sailing  vessels  all  afloat.  Of  these  last,  10  were 
frigates,  one  a  ship-of-the-line,  one  a  sloop-of- 
war,  and  38  mortar-vessels  and  floats.  Of  the 
steamers  36  are  armor-plated.  Of  these  19  are 
ships-of-the-line,  divisible  into  three  classes : 
First,  the  Warrior  class,  four  in  number,  all  iron- 
built  and  of  great  speed,  but  of  so  great  draught 
of  water,  that  they  could  not  be  docked  out  of 
Great  Britain.  These  were  all,  except  the  Bel- 
lerophon,  of  over  6,000  tons  burden ;  and  the 
Minotaur  class,  three  ships  of  still  larger  ton- 
nage, being  6,621  tons  measurement,  but  plated 
with  5-|-inch  armor  on  10-inch  backing,  carry- 
ing 36  protected  guns,  and  propelled  by  screw 
engines  of  1,350  horse-power.  These  are  all 
rams.  Every  part  of  these  vessels  is  iron. 
Second,  the  Royal  Oak  class — seven  ships, 
wooden  vessels  plated,  of  about  4,000  tons,  and 
carrying  from  18  to  24  guns.  They  are  from 
800  to  1,000  horse-power.  They  possess  less 
speed  than  the  preceding.  The  third  class  arc 
the  Hector,  the  "Valiant,  the  Defence,  the  Re- 
sistance, and  the  Zealous,  about  3,700  tons  each, 
and  from  600  to  800  horse-power.  The  other 
Iron-clads,  not  line-of-battle  ships,  are  mostly 
of  the  gunboat  or  corvette  class,  mostly  under 
1,000  tons  burden,  and  from  160  to  400  horse- 


GREAT  BRITAIN. 


383 


power.  They  generally  mount  but  four  guns 
each,  The  remainder  of  the  armored  vessels 
are  designed  for  coast  defence  merely,  and, 
while  of  considerable  size,  are  not  regarded  as 
good  sea-going  vessels.  Among  these  are  in- 
cluded the  Scorpion,  and  Wivern,  the  two  rams 
built  for  the  rebels,  but  purchased  by  the  British 
Government.  But  four  of  the  armored  ships 
have  armor  exceeding  5^  inches  in  thickness, 
and  of  these  only  one,  the  Bellerophon,  is  com- 
pletely protected  by  6-inch  armor,  the  other 
three  having  6-inches  amidships,  but  only  4£ 
and  5^  at  the  stem  and  stern.  The  wood  back- 
ing of  these  plates  varies  in  different  vessels 
from  10  to  36  inches.  The  total  fleet  in  com- 
mission at  the  beginning  of  1866,  including  41 
tenders,  was  45  sailing  and  202  steam -vessels. 

Educational  Statistics. — We  have  no  edu- 
cational returns  later  than  those  of  the  entire 
year  1865.  In  that  year  there  were  in  England 
and  Wales  6,867  primary  schools  inspected, 
having  accommodations  for  1,470,473  children, 
and  having  in  attendance  901,750  pupils.  In 
Scotland  there  were  1,573  primary  schools, 
with  capacity  for  207,335  pupils,  and  having 
155,995  actually  in  attendance;  making  a  total 
for  great  Britain  (not  including  Ireland)  of 
8,438  schools,  with  accommodation  for  1,677,- 
808  pupils,  and  having  1,057,745  in  attendance. 
Besides  these  there  were  parochial  schools, 
schools  sustained  by  the  different  dissenting  de- 
nominations and  by  the  Establishhed  Church 
of  Scotland,  the  endowed  schools,  great  and 
small,  the  ragged  schools  and  reformatories, 
evening  or  night  schools,  and  the  special 
schools  of  institutions  or  guilds.  There  are, 
for  higher  education,  the  three  great  universi- 
ties in  England,  Oxford,  Cambridge,  and  Lon- 
don, and  numerous  small  colleges  and  universi- 
ties, either  established  by  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land or  by  dissenting  bodies.  In  Scotland,  the 
Universities  of  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  Aberdeen, 
and  St.  Andrews.  In  Ireland,  Trinity  College, 
Dublin;  the  Dublin  University;  Queen's  Col- 
lege, Belfast,  and  several  smaller  colleges,  Ro- 
man Catholic  and  dissenting,  in  various  parts  of 
the  island. 

Religion. — The  Established  Church  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales  is  Episcopal  in  its  form.  The 
reigning  sovereign  is  the  titular  head  of  this 
church,  and  its  affairs  are  administered  by  two 
archbishops  (of  Canterbury  and  York)  and 
twenty-eight  bishops.  The  whole  country  is 
divided  into  about  twelve  thousand  parishes 
and  two  hundred  extra  parochial  places,  each 
of  which  has  its  parson  or  parish  priest,  a  rec- 
tor or  vicar,  though  the  former  may  and  often 
does  employ  one  or  more  curates  to  perform  a 
part  of  his  duties  for  him.  These  are  sup- 
ported by  tithes,  rates,  or  parish  dues,  and  in 
part  also  by  endowments.  Pluralities  of  liv- 
ings, i.  e.,  two  or  more  livings  held  by  one  cler- 
gyman, are  not  infrequent.  There  are  in  Eng- 
land, besides  the  Established  Church,  nearly 
five  thousand  other  buildings  used  for  worship 
and  registered  for  marriages,  belonging  to  the 


Roman  Catholic  and  dissenting  denominations. 
Of  these,  in  1861,  a  third  part  belonged  to  the 
Independents,  1,000  to  Baptists,  895  to  Wesley- 
an  Methodists,  551  to  Roman  Catholics,  193  to 
Calvinistic  Methodists,  152  to  Unitarians,  137 
to  Scottish  Presbyterians,  and  141  to  minor  de- 
nominations. 

In  Scotland  the  established  church  is  Pres- 
byterian in  its  form  of  government.  There  are 
no  bishops  or  clergy  of  superior  authority.  The 
General  Assembly,  comprising  386  members, 
is  the  ruling  body,  or  church  court,  of  supreme 
judicature.  The  clergy  of  this  church  are  sup- 
ported by  tithes  and  state  stipends.  The  dis- 
senters from  the  established  church  are  numer- 
ous, comprising  in  the  aggregate  nearly  two- 
thirds  of  the  population.  The  most  important 
of  these  are  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  which 
seceded  from  the  established  church  in  1843, 
and  the  United  Presbyterian  Church,  which  is 
formed  by  the  amalgamation  of  several  seceding 
bodies,  some  of  them  dating  back  to  1741. 
These  two  are  now  seeking  a  union.  Together 
they  comprise  much  the  largest  part  of  the  dis- 
senting population.  There  are  besides  about 
22,000  Episcopalians,  some  Roman  Catholics, 
Baptists,  Independents,  Methodists,  and  Mom- 
sonians,  and  a  few  Unitarians  and  Friends. 

In  Ireland,  there  is  an  established  church 
(Episcopal),  with  two  archbishops  and  twelve 
bishops,  but  its  proportion  of  the  population 
is  but  little  more  than  one-seventh  that  of 
the  Roman  Catholics,  and  exceeds  but  little 
that  of  the  Presbyterians.  The  Roman  Catho- 
lics claim  as  belonging  to  their  church  4,505,- 
265  of  the  population,  and  of  the  remainder, 
693,357  belonged,  in  1861,  to  the  Established 
Church ;  523,291  to  the  Presbyterians,  45,399 
to  the  Methodists,  about  4,000  each  to  the  In- 
dependents, Baptists,  and  Friends,  and  16,000 
to  various  other  persuasions.  The  clergy- 
men, bishops,  and  archbishops  of  the  Estab- 
lished Church  are  supported  by  tithe-rates  the 
Goverement  grants,  the  other  denominations, 
including  the  Roman  Catholics,  by  voluntary 
fees,  rentals,  and  subscriptions.  The  Roman 
Catholics  have  four  archbishops  and  twenty- 
three  bishops.  There  are  also  numerous  mon- 
asteries and  convents,  and  several  colleges  and 
theological  seminaries. 

Pauperism  and  Crime. — In  1866  the  number 
of  poor-law  unions  and  parishes  in  England 
and  Wales  was  655  ;  of  adult  able-bodied  pau- 
pers, 149,320  ;  of  all  other  paupers,  771,024, 
making  a  total  of  920,344,  or  about  4£  per  cent, 
of  the  population.  In  Scotland  there  was  884 
parishes,  77,895  paupers,  and  43,499  persons 
dependent  upon  the  parishes  in  greater  or  less 
degree  for  their  support,  making  121,394  of  the 
pauper  class,  about  8-J  per  cent,  of  the  popula- 
tion. In  Ireland,  there  were,  in  1866,  54,435 
indoor  and  10,163  outdoor  paupers,  making  in 
all  65,057  of  the  pauper  class  receiving  relief  in 
unions,  about  1^  per  cent,  of  the  population. 
Beggary  is,  however,  more  common  in  Ireland 
than  in  either  England  or  Scotland.     The  crim- 


384 


GREECE. 


inal  offenders  in  England  and  Wales  in  1805 
(we  have  no  later  returns)  were :  committed 
for  trial,  19,614;  convicted,  14,740;  acquitted, 
4,842.  In  Scotland:  committed  for  trial,  2,507; 
convicted,  2,360 ;  acquitted,  207.  In  Ireland, 
committed  for  trial,  4,657;  convicted,  2,663; 
acquitted,  1,966.  These  numbers  are  exclusive 
of  the  arrests  and  summary  trials  of  the  police 
and  police  courts.  Still  the  statistics  indicate 
a  great  decrease  in  crime,  and  a  better  organ- 
ized administration  of  justice  than  formerly. 

GREECE,  a  kingdom  in  Europe.  King, 
George  I.,  second  son  of  the  King  of  Denmark, 
born  December  24,  1845 ;  elected  "  King  of  the 
Hellenes  "  by  the  ^National  Assembly  of  Athens, 
March  18,  (old  style,  30),  1863.  Area,  about 
20,105  miles,  population  (in  1861)  1,329,236, 
and,  according  to  a  census  of  1864,  above  1,400,- 
000.  The  budget  for  1866  estimated  the  rev- 
enue at  28,337,600,  and  the  expenditures  ab 
27,192,840,  drachmas  (one  drachma  is  about 
equal  to  eighteen  cents).  The  public  debt,  ac- 
cording to  the  statements  made  by  the  Govern- 
ment to  the  Legislature  in  1865,  was  £11,000,- 
000  sterling,  or  308,000,000  drachmas;  accord- 
ing to  the  Almanack  de  Paris  (1865)  it  arnoimt- 
ted  to  450,000,000  drachmas.* 

A  new  ministry  was  formed  on  February  6th, 
under  the  presidency  of  Roufos ;  another  on  June 
16th,  under  the  presidency  of  Bulgaris.  The 
latter  was  on  December  30th  succeeded  by  one 
under  the  presidency  of  Comondouros. 

The  government  and  the  people  of  Greece 
took  a  profound  interest  in  the  insurrection  of 
Candia.  Committees  were  formed  to  supply 
them  with  money  and  arms,  and  thousands  of 
volunteers  rushed  to  their  aid.  In  order  to 
embarrass  the  Turks,  efforts  were  also  made  in 
Greece  to  stir  up  insurrectionary  movements  in 
the  Turkish  provinces  of  Epirus  and  Thessaly. 
In  September,  the  Government  addressed  a 
note  to  the  three  protecting  powers,  asking 
their  intervention  in  behalf  of  the  Cretans. 

Early  in  December  the  French  and  English 
ministers  in  Athens  made  serious  representa- 
tions to  the  Hellenic  government,  in  consequence 
of  an  order  issued  for  the  despatch  to  the 
northern  frontier  of  three  bodies  of  troops,  and 
of  other  warlike  preparations  which  had  for 
some  time  past  been  going  on  in  Greece.  These 
remonstrances,  however,  produced  no  effect ; 
the  troops  were  forwarded  without  delay,  and 
the  only  explanation  the  foreign  ministers  were 
able  to  obtain  from  the  Greek  president  of  the 
ministry  relative  to  the  acts  mentioned  was 
that  these  troops  were  intended  to  keep  in 
check  the  organized  bands  of  brigands,  which, 
he  alleged,  frequently  fell  upon  the  neighbor- 
ing districts  in  Greece,  and  created  a  continual 
state  of  disquietude  and  consternation  among 
the  inhabitants.  He  added  that  he  could  not 
conceive  how  such  a  measure  could  be  looked 
on  as  implying  any  menace  to  Turkey,  as  the 
troops  would,  on  the  contrary,  have  the  effect 

*  For  latest  statistics  of  army,  navy,  and  merchant-vessels, 
see  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1S65. 


of  securing  that  State  against  any  risings  in  its 
southern  districts — an  event  which  he  could 
not  look  upon  as  improbable,  considering  the 
disturbed  state  of  the  public  mind. 

Public  opinion  was  dissatisfied  with  the 
ministry  of  Bnlgaris  as  not  going  far  enough  in 
aiding  the  Greeks,  and  when  the  new  cham- 
bers met,  on  December  22d,  the  candidate  of 
the  opposition  was  elected  president  by  an  al- 
most unanimous  vote.  In  consequence  of  this 
vote,  Bulgaris  tendered  his  resignation,  and  a 
new  ministry  was  formed,  on  the  30th  of  De- 
cember, as  follows:  Comondouros,  President 
and  Home  Minister;  Botzaris,  Minister  of  War; 
Ch.  Tricoupi,  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs; 
Kehaya,  Finance  ;  Christopulos,  Justice  ;  Lom- 
bardo,  Marine.  On  December  31st,  Comon- 
douros addressed  the  Legislature,  giving  the 
following  account  of  the  home  and  foreign 
affairs : 

You  are  aware  that  the  public  security  is  not  in  a 
satisfactory  condition,  that  the  power  of  the  law  has 
become  weakened,  and  that  our  financial  position  is 
very  sad.  We  have  but  little  money  in  the  exchequer, 
we  are  over  head  and  ears  in  debt,  and  our  army  is 
in  the  greatest  want.  You  are  aware,  gentlemen,  that 
our  soldiers  are  entirely  without  those  modern  fire- 
arms and  equipments  which  all  other  European  gov- 
ernments have  deemed  it  necessary  to  adopt.  Such 
is  the  picture  of  our  actual  condition.  Our  duty  is 
to  respond  to  the  desires  of  the  nation ;  to  organize 
our  finances  by  means  of  judicious  retrenchments, 
indispensable  loans,  and  taxes  legally  imposed  upon 
articles  generally;  to  improve  the  administration; 
to  place  the  equipment  of  our  army  on  a  level  with 
that  of  the  other  armies  of  Europe;  to  put  really 
into  practice  the  constitutional  provisions  respecting 
the  national  guard  ;  to  give  vigor  to  the  laws  ;  and, 
in  fine,  to  reestablish  public  order,  which  is  the 
sole  basis  upon  which  we  can  rely  in  order  to  obtain 
the  required  results. 

With  respect  to  foreign  affairs,  our  desire  is  to 
maintain  friendly  relations  with  all  the  powers,  and 
the  efforts  of  the  Government  will  be  earnestly  di- 
rected to  the  attainment  of  that  object ;  but  although 
such  is  our  intention,  and  the  Hellenic  kingdom 
neither  desires  nor  invites  troubles,  an  .event  has 
taken  place  altogether  independent  of  its  will ;  a 
commotion  has  occurred  in  neighbouring  countries 
arising  from  local  causes,  for  which  Greece  is  in  no 
way  responsible,  but  which  threatens,  nevertheless, 
to  compromise  its  internal  order  and  the  harmony  of 
its  foreign  relations.  Is  it  possible  that  the  Hellenic 
people  can  remain  indifferent  in  presence  of  women 
and  children  whom  the  beneficent  hand  of  the  pro- 
tecting powers  has  saved  and  landed  upon  our  soil  ? 
If  these  events  have  touched  our  august  benefactors, 
what  much  greater  emotion  must  they  have  caused 
us,  who  are  united  to  the  peop-e  of  Crete  by  the  ties 
of  a  common  origin,  a  common  religion,  and  the 
gratitude  which  we  owe  them  for  having  contributed 
to  our  independence  ?  But  even  in  presence  of  these 
sentiments  we  wTish  to  fulfil  faithfully  the  duties 
which  neutrality  imposes  upon  Greece.  No  one  can 
blame  us  if  we,  also,  lend  every  assistance  to  the 
fugitives.  No  one  can  make  it  a  matter  of  reproach 
to  Greece,  that,  while  on  the  one  part  she  respects 
the  international  rights  of  others,  she  at  the  same 
time  does  not  forget  the  duties  of  neutrality  of  the 
Hellenic  people.  What  Hellenic  Government  could 
possibly  forget  them  ? 

I  have  said  already,  and  you  know  it  yourselves, 
gentlemen,  that  the  position  in  which  the  Cretan  in- 
surrection has  placed  Greece  is  essentially  a  false 
position,  since  it  has  been  considered  possible  that 


GREEK  CHURCH. 


385 


it  might  lead  to  a  rupture  of  our  diplomatic  relations 
with  a  friendly  power.  No  Greek  government  can 
desire  to  increase  these  disagreements.  No  one  can 
doubt  that,  as  the  struggle  in  Crete  was  not  provoked 
by  Greece,  so  also  no  Greek  government  will  excite 
troubles  in  the  border  proviuces.  On  the  contrary, 
we  have  dvery  thing  to  gain  by  the  maintenance  of 
tranquillity  in  those  countries.  Above  all,  Greece  is 
interested  in  making  known  to  the  powers,  and  es- 
pecially to  her  benefactors,  the  policy  which  she  has 
adopted.  For  how  long  a  time  has  public  opinion 
been  misled  in  believing  that  the  Cretan  movement 
was  partly  due  to  incitements  from  Greece ;  and 
if,  in  consequence  of  differences  between  the  people 
and  their  government,  troubles  were  to  take  place  in 
the  border  provinces,  what  then  would  be  the  posi- 
tion of  Greece  ?  The  precedent  of  Crete,  and  the 
experience  we  have  acquired,  oblige  us  to  reflect 
seriously  upon  this  subject,  to  organize  our  internal 
affairs  in  a  manner  corresponding  with  the  gravity 
of  the  danger,  and  above  all  to  conform  strictly  to 
legality.  We  ought,  in  case  of  need,  to  rely  in  the 
first  place  upon  ourselves,  and  thus  render  ourselves 
worthy  of  the  efficacious  help  of  friendly  nations, 
and  especially  of  that  of  the  guaranteeing  powers. 
But  to  that  end  we  must  take  care  that  our  position 
in  relation  to  Crete  should  not  be  erroneously  viewed 
in  the  eyes  of  Europe.  We  must  show  it  that,  alto- 
gether strangers  to  the  origin  of  the  Cretan  move- 
ment, we  continue  spectators  of  events  very  close  at 
hand,  to  confine  ourselves  strictly  within  the  narrow 
circle  of  our  international  duties.  In  order  to  ac- 
complish these  intentions,  we  will  ask  your  authority 
to  send  special  missions  to  the  different  powers  for 
the  purpose  of  acquainting  them  with  the  truth  as  to 
the  actual  situation  of  our  country,  and  as  to  what 
really  is  passing  in  our  neighborhood.  In  this 
manner,  gentlemen,  we  hope  to  avoid  all  danger, 
and  we  will  attain  more  surely  and  promptly  the 
realization  of  the  wishes  and  hopes  which  animate 
the  heart  of  the  country  and  of  the  Hellenic  people. 

GREEK  CHURCH.  The  most  important 
event  in  the  recent  history  of  the  Greek 
Church  is  the  increasing  interest  in  establish- 
ing closer  connections  with  the  Anglican 
churches  of  Europe  and  America.  This,  in  par- 
ticular, is  reported  to  he  the  case  in  Russia. 
The  Bishop  of  Moray  and  Ross  (of  the  Scotch 
Episcopal  Church),  who  visited  Russia  on  a 
special  mission  in  I860,  refers  in  his  charge  to 
the  clergy  of  his  diocese  to  the  feeling  of  the 
Russian  clergy  and  laity  with  regard  to  this 
subject,  as  follows: 

I  did  not  converse  with  a  single  Russian  who  did 
not  introduce  the  subject  himself,  and  converse  upon 
it  in  the  most  friendly  and  sensible  manner.  To  un- 
derstand each  other — to  learn  and  know  the  doctrine, 
discipline,  and  worship  of  our  respective  churches — 
to  master  such  works  as  represent  truly  and  with 
authority  the  tenets  of  our  churches,  and  to  abstain, 
in  the  mean  time,  from  all  acts  which  could  irritate 
or  compromise  either.  This  was  the  desire,  and 
these  were  the  feelings  of  all  those  with  whom  I 
conversed.  And  I  cannot  bring  my  remarks  to  a 
close  in  a  more  touching  manner  than  by  quoting 
the  words  of  the  Grand  Duke  Constantine,  the  em- 
peror's brother,  which  he  used  in  the  course  of  a 
conversation  I  had  with  him  in  an  interview  with 
which  he  honored  me.  Speaking  of  the  union  of 
the  churches,  he  said:  "It  is  a  subject  of  which  I 
have  long  and  often  thought,  and  in  which  I  take  a 
lively  interest.  It  is  one,"  he  said,  "in  which  I 
think  all  ought  to  take  an  interest,  and  which  all 
should  endeavor  to  promote ;  for  I  am  sure  it  must 
be  pleasing  to  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  to  see  any  at- 
tempt being  made  to  accomplish  the  object  of  his 
last  prayer,  that  we  '  all  may  be  one.'  " 
Vol.  vi.— 25 


The  Rev.  George  Williams,  of  England,  who 
has  been  travelling  in  the  East  in  the  interest 
of  Church  Unity,  writes  on  the  same  subject  to 
the  "Eastern  Church  Association:  " 

The  Bishop  of  Nazareth  was  perhaps  the  most 
hearty  in  his  sympathy  of  all  with  whom  I  con- 
versed, and  he  repeated  more  than  once:  "Your 
project  is  the  salvation  of  the  world — it  is  nothing 
short  of  that!"  The  Bishop  of  Mount  Tabor,  a 
most  devout  man,  was  deeply  interested  in  the  idea 
of  reunion,  and  it  is  a  comfort  to  think  that  prayers 
are  continually  ascending  from  Tabor's  lonely  peak 
for  the  good  success  of  our  work.  The  Bishops  of 
Horns  and  Hamah  were  also  warm  in  their  approval, 
and  the  last  bishop  whom  I  saw,  viz. :  the  successor 
of  S.  Polycarp,  at  Smyrna,  expressed  himself  most 
strongly  in  favor  of  intercommunion. 

More  indefinite  is  a  statement  of  Bishop 
Whitehouse,  of  Illinois,  in  a  communication  to 
his  diocese,  who,  after  having  spoken  of  his 
associations  with  the  Lutheran  bishops  of  Swe- 
den, thus  speaks  of  the  Russian  Church : 

During  my  long  stay  in  Russia,  and  especially  in 
Moscow,  I  have  enjoyed  oportunities  for  a  similar 
acquaintance  with  the  Russo-Greek  services,  and 
occasions  of  full  and  intimate  conference  on  the 
state  and  relations  of  our  respective  churches.  In 
those  respects  I  owe  every  thing  to  the  unwearied 
kindness  of  his  eminence,  the  Bishop  of  Leonide, 
Vicar  of  the  Metropolitan,  which  left  nothing  more 
to  desire  in  personal  and  official  recognition. 

Toward  the  close  of  the  year  French  and 
English  papers  {Independanee  Beige,  London 
Times,  etc.),  circulated  the  report  that  with  the 
support  of  the  French  and  Austrian  Govern- 
ments negotiations  had  been  carried  on  be- 
tween Rome  and  the  Greek  bishops  of  Turkey 
concerning  a  recognition  by  the  Greek  churches 
in  Turkey  of  the  supremacy  of  the  Pope,  and 
that  several  bishops,  and  even  the  Patriarch  of 
Constantinople  had  been  gained  for  the  plan. 
The  report  produced  quite  an  emotion  in  Rus- 
sia, and  one  of  the  most  influential  organs  of 
public  opinion,  the  Moscow  Gazette,  demanded 
that  Russia  should  appeal  to  arms  rather  than 
submit  to  the  humiliation  of  allowing  France 
to  dislodge  her  as  protector  of  the  Christians 
of  Turkey.  Subsequently  an  emphatical  denial 
was  given  in  Constantinople,  and  by  the  patri- 
arch himself,  to  the  whole  report.  In  Decem- 
ber, 18G6,  the  patriarch  was  deposed  from  his 
office  by  the  Turkish  Government,  at  the 
urgent  request  of  a  large  number  of  the  most  in- 
fluential Greeks.  The  patriarch  had  made  many 
enemies  by  excommunicating  and  imprisoning 
the  editor  of  a  Greek  paper  in  Constantinople 
who  had  been  advocating  a  religious  reform. 
Owing  to  the  great  excitement  against  him,  he 
gave  in  his  resignation,  but  at  the  same  time 
induced  the  Porte  not  to  accept  it.  As  the  ex- 
citement against  him,  however,  continued  and 
increased,  he  was  finally  forced  to  vacate  his 
office.  The  Turkish  Government,  with  which 
the  patriarch  had  always  been  on  the  best 
terms,  gave  him  a  monthly  pension  of  5,000 
piastres. 

The  long  struggle  between  the  Government 
of  the  Danubian  Principalities  and  the  Greek 


386 


GREEN",   HOEACE. 


Synod  of  Constantinople,  terminated  in  the 
formal  recognition  of  the  entire  independence 
of  the  Church  in  the  Principalities,  by  the 
Patriarch  of  Constantinople  and  his  Synod. 

The  Church  in  the  Ionian  Isles  continued  to 
hold  out  against  being  incorporated  with  the 
Church  of  the  Kingdom  of  Greece. 

The  number  of  churches  built  with  the  aid 
of  the  Russian  Government  for  the  Russian 
residents  in  foreign  countries,  is  to  be  increased 
by  one  in  New  York.  It  was  reported  that 
$2,000  have  been  subscribed  by  Russian  and 
Greek  residents  in  that  city.  The  $18,000 
which  are  wanting  will  be  provided  by  the 
government,  who  are  also  to  find  the  salaries 
of  the  officiating  priests,  and  defray  the  entire 
expenditure  of  the  establishment.  To  free  the 
members  of  this  clerical  mission  from  the  re- 
straints incidental  to  an  official  capacity,  it  is 
proposed  not  to  place  them  under  the  exclusive 
control  of  the  Russian  Ambassador  at  Wash- 
ington. Divine  service  in  the  new  church  will 
be  conducted  in  Greek  and  Russian. 

It  is  a  curious  circumstance  that  the  Greek 
Church  has  of  late  begun  to  gain  some  converts 
in  the  countries  of  Western  Europe.  The  best 
known  of  these  converts  is  Abbe  Guettee,  the 
author  of  a  "  History  of  the  Church  of  France  " 
(the  largest  work  on  the  subject),  a  "  History 
of  the  Jesuits"  (three  volumes),  a  refutation  of 
Renan's  Vie  de  Jesus,  and  many  other  works. 
Abbe  Guettee,  while  a  Roman  Catholic  priest, 
had  decidedly  Gallican  views,  and  all  his  works 
had  on  that  account  been  censured  by  Rome. 
Six  years  ago  he  founded,  in  conjunction  with 
the  Rev.  Archpriest  Wassilieff,  titular  head  of 
the  Russo-Greek  Church  in  France,  and  espe- 
cially attached  to  the  Russian  Church  in  Paris,  a 
weekly  publication  entitled  V  Union  Cliretienne, 
and  having  for  its  object  the  union  of  the  non- 
Roman  churches  holding  the  doctrine  of  apos- 
tolical succession.  His  latest  work,  undertak- 
ing to  prove  a  schismatic  character  in  the 
papacy,  was  published  in  1866,  and  translated 
at  once  into  English*  and  Russian. 

Another  work  in  defence  of  the  doctrines  of 
the  Greek  Church  was  published  in  England 
by  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Overbeck,  like  the  former 
one,  a  member  of  the  Roman  Catholic  com- 
munion. 

GREEN,  Horace,  M.  D.,  LL.  D.,  a  distin- 
guished physician,  medical  professor,  and  au- 
thor, born  at  Chittenden,  Rutland  County, 
Vt.,  December  24,  1802 ;  died  at  Greenmount, 
Sing-Sing,  N".  Y.,  November  29,  1866.  He  was 
educated  at  the  High  School,  Brandon,  Vt.,  and 
at  the  classical  school  at  Rutland,  Vt.  It  was 
his  desire  to  take  a  collegiate  course,  but  cir- 
cumstances prevented.  Having  decided  to  be- 
come a  physician,  he  entered  with  zeal  upon 
his  studies ;  attended  faithfully  the  lectures  of 
the  professors  of  Castleton   College,  Vt. ;  and 

*  "The  Papacy;  Its  Historic  Origin  and  Primitive  Eola- 
tions with  the  Eastern  Churches."  With  an  introduction  by 
Bishop  A.  C.  Coxe,  and  a  Biographical  Sketch  of  the  Author. 
New  York,  18G7. 


was  graduated  M.  D.  at  Middlebury,  Vt.,  in  1824, 
While  yet  a  student,  he  entered  his  brother's 
office,  and  after  receiving  his  diploma  he  became 
a  partner  with  him,  and  continued  to  practise 
six  years.    Not  feeling  altogether  satisfied  with 
his  opportunities  of  observation,  he  visited  Phil- 
adelphia, and  there  attended  two  courses  of  lec- 
tures, returning  to  Rutland,  where  he  followed 
his  profession  for  five  years  more.     About  1838 
he  decided  to  take  up  his  residence  in  New 
York  city  ;  but  before  settling  down  as  a  prac- 
titioner in  that  metropolis,  he  desired  to  add  to 
his  attainments  a  knowledge  of  the  hospitals 
abroad.     He  therefore  left  America  for  Europe, 
and  after  having  visited  English  hospitals  ex- 
tensively, made   a  very  profitable   sojourn  in 
Scotland.     He  then  travelled  on  the  Continent, 
and  spent  several  months  in  Paris,   where  he 
made   it  a  conscientious  practice  to  visit  the 
principal  hospitals  daily.     This  sojourn  abroad 
proved  of  great  benefit  to  his  health,  and  added 
much  to  his  knowledge  of  disease.     It  was  so 
fully  appreciated  by  him,  that  in  1851  he  made 
another  trip,  remaining  absent  from  this  country 
about   three  months,  during  winch  period  he 
passed    his   time    most   satisfactorily.      While 
making  a  careful  investigation  of  the  course  of 
treatment  in  the  principal  cities  of  Great  Brit- 
ain and  France,  and  spending  a  short  time  in 
Switzerland,  much  of  his  pleasure  during  his 
tour  in  Europe  was  due  to  the  courteous  atten- 
tion which  he  received  from  members  of  the 
medical  profession.   Dr.  Green  was  particularly 
interested  in  the  diseases  of  the  throat  and  air- 
passages,  and  their  treatment  by  what  is  known 
as  topical  medication.     He  made  these  the  sub- 
ject of  close  investigation  during  the  last  fifteen 
years  of  his  life."    In  1856  he  published  a  re- 
port on  106  cases  of  pulmonary  diseases  treated 
by  injection  into  the  bronchial  tubes,  with  a 
solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  and  was  consulted 
by  many  persons  on  the  subject.    In  1840  he 
was  elected  professor  in  Castleton  Medical  Col- 
lege, and  continued  to  lecture  to  the  students 
till  1843.    In  1850  he  lent  material  and  efficient 
aid  in  founding  the  New  York  Medical  College, 
and  was  appointed  President  of  the  Faculty  and 
Trustees  ;  holding,  also,  the  responsible  position 
of  Professor  of  the  Theory  and  Practice  of  Med- 
icine, and  subsequently  that  of  Emeritus  Pro- 
fessor.    In   1854  he   associated   himself  with 
others  in  establishing  the  "  American  Medical 
Monthly,"  being  intimately  connected  with  the 
editorial   department   till    1857;    after   which 
period  he  continued  to  contribute  occasional 
articles  till  it  was  given  up.     Dr.  Green  re- 
signed his   Professorship    in    the   New   York 
Medical  College  in  1860,  at  the  earnest  solicita- 
tion of  his  family,  as  his  health  seemed  to  be 
impaired    by   continuous    labor.      From    that 
time  symptoms  of  consumption  were  apparent, 
and  in  1863  an  attack  of  paralysis  induced  him  to 
try  the  effect  of  the  climate  of  Cuba.  He  passed 
the  winters  of  1864  and  1865  in  that  island,  and 
received  great  benefit  to  his  health,  though  it 
proved  but  temporary.     The  degree  of  LL.  D. 


GREENE,  DAVID. 


GREGORY,  FRANCIS  H.  387 


was  conferred  upon  Dr.  Green  by  the  University 
of  Vermont,  at  Burlington.  He  was  not  only 
a  skilful  and  laborious  physician,  but  a  man  of 
marked  intellectual  ability,  liberal,  public-spir- 
ited, and  resolute  in  his  efforts  to  promote  the 
public  good. 

GREENE,  Rev.  David,  a  Congregational 
clergyman,  born  in  Stoneham,  Mass.,  Nov.  15, 
1797;  died  in  Westborough,  Mass.,  April  7, 
1866.  He  studied  at  Phillips  Academy,  Ando- 
ver,  and,  graduated  at  Yale  College,  in  1821, 
after  ■which  he  taught  two  years  in  Amherst 
Academy  and  in  Boston,  and  then  entered  the 
theological  seminary,  where  he  completed  his 
course  in  1826.  Soon  after  he  became  an  as- 
sistant secretary  of  the  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  and  in 
1832,  upon  the  death  of  Jeremiah  Evarts,  was 
chosen  corresponding  secretary.  During  this 
period,  his  special  department  of  labor  was 
editing  the  Missionary  Herald,  and  correspond- 
ence with  the  missions  among  the  Indians, 
which  was  then  conducted  on  an  extended 
scale.  In  1828  he  made  a  tour,  extended 
through  eight  months,  and  over  nearly  six 
thousand  miles;  visiting  the  missions  to  the 
Indian  tribes,  both  east  and' west -of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River,  in  Northwest  Ohio,  and  in  New 
York.  On  this  tour  he  visited  not  less  than 
thirty  mission  stations,  and  reached  Boston,  on 
his  return,  in  July. 

In  1836  he  removed  with  his  family  to  Rox- 
bury,  and  though  a  distance  of  three  miles 
from  the  missionary  rooms,  was  in  the  habit  of 
traversing  it  twice  a  day  on  foot.  He  was  in- 
defatigable in  his  labors,  and  among  his  other 
duties  prepared  twelve  of  the  "  special  reports  " 
of  the  society,  many  of  them  of  great  value. 
At  the  solicitation  of  Mr.  Lowell  Mason,  Mr. 
Greene  consented  to  aid  in  compiling  the  hymn- 
book,  called  "Church  Psalmody."  Of  this 
book,  more  than  a  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
copies  are  believed  to  have  gone  into  use. 

In  consequence  of  an  injury  by  a  railroad 
accident,  he  was  obliged  to  decline  a  reelection, 
and  resigned  his  position  in  1848,  removing  to 
"Westboro',  Mass.  His  house  having  been  not 
long  after  consumed  by  fire,  he  settled  in 
Windsor,  Vt.,  but  in  1860  returned  to  West- 
boro', where  he  spent  the  residue  of  his  days. 

The  circumstances  of  his  death  were  affecting. 
Men  were  blasting  a  rock  near  his  house,  and  a 
descending  fragment  struck  him  on  the  head, 
inflicting  a  mortal  injury.  This  was  on  Tues- 
day, and  he  lay  perfectly  unconscious  till  Sat- 
urday, when  he  died. 

GREGORY,  Rear  Admiral  Fbancis  H.,  U.  S. 
Navy,  born  at  Norwalk,  Conn.,  October  9, 
1789;  died  in  Brooklyn,  L.  I,  October  4,  1866. 
At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  entered  the  merchant 
service,  in  which  he  remained  two  years.  In 
1809  he  enlisted  in  the  United  States  navy  as  a 
midshipman,  and  soon  after,  while  serving  on 
the  Vesuvius,  and  in  charge  of  one  of  her  barges 
near  the  Balize,  surprised  and  captured  an  Eng- 
lish brig,  having  on  board  one  hundred  and 


twenty  slaves,  intended  to  be  smuggled  into 
New  Orleans,  which  was  carried  in  and  con- 
demned. In  April,  1811,  he  was  promoted  to 
be  acting  master,  and  assigned  to  the  command 
of  gun-vessel  No.  162,  and  attached  to  the 
Balize  division.  He  captured  and  sent  in  a 
schooner  of  one  hundred  tons  and  thirty-five 
men,  then  fitting  out  on  the  coast  for  piratical 
purposes,  and  had  anight  action  with  a  privateer 
of  greatly  superior  force,  that  had  been  annoy- 
ing our  commerce,  which  he  disabled  and  drove 
off  the  coast.  Soon  after  he  captured  a  large 
Spanish  ship  of  fourteen  guns,  which  was  en- 
gaged in  piracy.  In  the  spring  of  1812,  Acting 
Master  Gregory  was  ordered  to  a  northern 
station,  and  on  the  commencement  of  a  war 
with  England,  placed  under  Commodore  Chaun- 
cey's  command  on  Lake  Ontario,  and  with  him 
participated  in  all  the  actions  and  skirmishes 
on  that  lake.  Later  he  was  taken  prisoner  by 
the  British,  refused  parole,  and  sent  to  Eng- 
land, where  he  was  detained  until  the  close  of 
the  war,  in  1814.  He  soon  after  joined  one  of 
the  frigates  cruising  against  the  Algerines, 
without  coming  home.  In  1821,  Lieutenant 
Gregory  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the 
schooner  Grampus,  and  cruised  in  that  vessel 
throughout  the  West  Indies  and  upon  the  Span- 
ish Main,  for  the  suppression  of  piracy  and  pro- 
tection of  American  commerce,  until  relieved 
in  1823.  He  was  active  and  instrumental  in  the 
destruction  of  several  piratical  vessels,  and  dis- 
persion of  gangs  of  pirates  on  the  coasts  of 
Cuba  and  Mexico.  In  1825  Lieutenant  Greg- 
ory was  selected  to  fit  out  the  frigate  Brandy- 
wine,  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  General 
Lafayette  to  France,  and  served  under  Com- 
modore Morris  until  the  ship  arrived  there, 
when  he  was  placed  under  his  command.  In 
1826  he  fitted  out  a  64-gun  ship  at  New  York, 
for  the  Greek  Government,  and  sailed  for  the 
PiraBus. 

In  1828  he  was  promoted  to  be  commander 
in  the  navy;  was  attached  to  the  Brooklyn 
Navy- Yard  till  1831,  Avhen  he  was  sent  in  com- 
mand of  the  Falmouth  to  cruise  in  the  Pacific, 
and  was  one  year  in  charge  of  that  station; 
performed  a  full  cruise  of  three  years,  and  re- 
turned to  the  United  States  in  1834.  He  was 
promoted  to  a  captaincy  in  1838,  and  appointed 
to  command  the  North  Carolina,  74  guns,  in 
1841.  In  1843  he  was  placed  on  the  Brazilian 
station  in  the  frigate  Raritan;  in  1844  was  or- 
dered to  the  coast  of  Mexico,  and  employed 
in  the  blockade  of  that  coast.  At  the  com- 
mencement of  the  war  with  that  country 
he  returned  to  the  United  States,  in  the 
frigate  Cumberland,  in  January,  1847.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1849,  he  was  ordered  to  the  command 
of  the  squadron  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  in  the 
Portsmouth.  In  May,  1852,  he  was  assigned 
to  the  command  of  the  Boston  Navy-Yard, 
and  relieved  in  February,  1856,  and  up  to 
the  beginning  of  the  war  was  employed  on 
temporary  duties  only.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  the  late  war,    Commodore  Gregory 


388 


GREVILLE,  ROBERT  K. 


GUNPAPER. 


proceeded  to  Washington,  and  urgently  sought 
for  active  service.  The  records  of  the  Navy 
Department  afford  ample  evidence  of  his  pro- 
fessional ability,  as  well  as  patriotic  disposition. 
There  are  few  if  any  officers  now  in  the  ser- 
vice who  are  possessed  of  more  practical  expe- 
rience on  our  coast,  or  who  could  render  better 
service  than  did  Rear-Admiral  Gregory.  His 
efforts  to  be  placed  on  the  active  list  were 
finally  successful,  and  in  July,  1861,  he  was  or- 
dered to  superintend  the  construction  of  all 
vessels  of  war  built  outside  of  navy-yards,  and 
it  was  while  engaged  in  this  duty  he  died.  He 
was  'commissioned  rear-admiral,  Julv  16,  1863. 

GREVILLE,  Robt.  Kate,  LL.  D., *F.  R.  S.  E., 
an  eminent  Scottish  botanist  and  philanthropist, 
born  at  Bishop  Auckland  in  1794 ;  died  in  his 
villa  in  Murrayfield,  June  4,  1866.  He  was 
educated  for  the  medical  profession  at  Edin- 
burgh and  London,  but  circumstances  having 
rendered  him  independent  of  this  profession  as 
a  means  of  livelihood,  he  determined  to  devote 
himself  to  the  study  of  botany.  He  delivered 
several  courses  of  popular  lectures  on  zoology 
and  botany,  and  formed  large  collections  of 
plants  and  insects,  which  were  eventually  pur- 
chased by  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  Dr. 
Greville  took  a  very  warm  interest  in  many  so- 
cial reforms  and  in  various  schemes  of  Christian 
philanthropy;  especially  was  he  prominent  in 
the  agitation  against  slavery  in  the  colonies, 
being  one  of  the  four  vice-presidents  of  the  great 
Anti-Slavery  Association  of  all  countries,  held  in 
London  in  1840.  He  was  the  author  of  "Flora 
Edinensis,"  "  Scottish  Cryptogamic Flora,"  "  Al- 
ga) Britannicas,"  and  a  portion  of  "  Icones  Fili- 
cum,"  beside  numerous  papers  in  various  scienti- 
fic journals.  In  1824  the  University  of  Glasgow 
conferred  on  him  the  degree  of  LL.  D.  Dr.  G. 
was  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Botanical  So- 
ciety, a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  Honorary  and  Corresponding  Mem- 
ber of  several  important  scientific  bodies  in  Eng- 
land, France,  Germany,  and  the  United  States. 

GROTE,  John,  B.  D.,  an  English  Episcopal 
clergyman  and  philosophical  writer,  horn  at 
Beckenham,  Kent,  May  5,  1813 ;  died  at  his 
vicarage,  near  Cambridge,  August  21,  1866. 
He  was  a  son  of  George  Grote  of  Oxon,  and  a 
younger  brother  of  the  famous  historian  of 
Greece;  graduated  at  Trinity  College  in  1835, 
and  soon  after  1838  was  elected  fellow  of  his 
college,  continuing  so  until  his  death.  In  1855, 
upon  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Whewell,  he  was 
elected  professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  in  Cam- 
bridge University,  which  position  he  held  dur- 
ing his  life.  In  1847  he  was  presented  by  his 
college  to  the  vicarage  of  Trumpington.  His 
mind  was  richly  stored  with  all  kinds  of  knowl- 
edge. Every  field  of  literature  had  charms  for 
him,  and  his  quick  and  retentive  memory  seemed 
never  to  lose  its  hold  on  that  which  it  had  once 
embraced.  His  writings,  from  a  disregard  of 
the  graces  of  style  very  characteristic  of  him,  do 
him  but  imperfect  justice,  though  they  give 
evidence  of  a  mind  of  great  clearness,  vigor, 


and  originality.  His  "  Examination  of  Portions 
of  Dr.  Lushington's  Judgment,"  is  perhaps  the 
ablest  pamphlet  which  has  been  written  on  the 
question  of  a  final  court  of  appeal,  and  his  un- 
finished work,  "  Exploratio  Philosophica  "  is  a 
masterly  review  of  modern  theories  of  philoso- 
phy. He  was  a  man  of  earnest  and  simple 
piety,  and  in  his  parish  his  genial  kindness  and 
constant  benevolence  endeared  him  to  all. 
GUATEMALA.  (See  Central  America.) 
GUNPAPER.  This  composition  is  attract- 
ing attention  as  a  material  combining  all  the 
elements  of  destruction  in  its  nature  with  the 
much-desired  principle  of  safety.  It  possesses 
highly  penetrative  power,  with  a  safety  which, 
if  not  absolute,  is,  at  any  rate,  far  superior  to 
that  of  either  gun-cotton  or  gunpowder.  It  wTas 
first  introduced  by  Mr.  G.  S.  Melland,  of  Lon- 
don, and  consists  of  paper  impregnated  with  a 
composition  formed  of  the  following  ingre- 
dients :  chlorate  of  potash,  9  parts ;  nitrate  of 
potash,  4£  parts ;  prussiace  of  potash,  3^  parts ; 
powdered  charcoal,  3J  parts;  starch,  -g^-st 
part ;  chromate  of  potash,  -^th  part ;  and 
water,  79  parts.  These  materials  are  mixed 
together,  and  subjected  to  an  hour's  boiling ; 
the  solution  is  then  ready  for  use,  and  the 
paper  is  passed  in  sheets  through  the  mixture. 
The  saturated  paper  is  now  ready  for  manufac- 
turing into  the  form  of  cartridge,  and  is  rolled 
into  compact  length  of  any  diameter,  from  that 
of  a  small  revolver  to  that  of  a  six-hundred 
pounder.  These  rolls  may  be  made  of  the  ex- 
act length  required  for  each  charge,  or  they 
may  be  made  a  foot,  or  even  a  yard  long, 
and  he  afterward  cut  up  to  suit  the  charge. 
After  rolling,  the  gunpaper  is  dried  at  a  tem- 
perature of  212°  Fah.,  when  it  presents  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  compact  grayish  mass,  resembling 
nothing  so  much  as  a  piece  of  vulcanized  india- 
rubber  door-spring.  From  some  comparative 
experiments  recently  made  with  the  material, 
it  would  appear  that  the  advantages  claimed  for 
it  over  gunpowder  are  by  no  means  imaginary  or 
slight.  It  appears  to  afford  a  perfect  substitute 
for  gunpowder,  superseding  gun-cotton  and  all 
other  explosive  compoun,ds  yet  tried.  It  is  re- 
garded by  the  Mechanics'  Magazine  as  safe  alike 
in  manufacture  and  use  ;  the  chemical  solution 
is  the  reverse  of  combustible,  and  the  paper  is 
dried  at  a  very  low  temperature.  In  its  use  its 
manipulation  is  unattended  by  the  danger  at- 
taching to  gun-cotton,  it  may  he  freely  handled 
without  fear  of  explosion,  which  is  not  even  in- 
duced by  percussive  action.  It  is  only  exploded 
by  contact  with  fire,  or  at  equivalent  tempera- 
tures, and  is  readily  and  accurately  cut  into 
cartridges  by  hand.  In  its  action  it  is  quick 
and  powerful,  having  in  this  respect  a  de- 
cided advantage  over  gunpowder,  than  which 
it  is  also  much  cleaner  in  action.  Its  use  is 
unaccompanied  by  the  greasy  residuum  al- 
ways observable  in  gun-barrels  fired  with  pow- 
der, the  gun-barrels  after  firing  the  gunpaper 
being  perfectly  dry  and  comparatively  clean. 
Its     explosion    produces     less    smoke    than 


HABEAS   CORPUS. 


389 


that  of  gunpowder.  It  has  less  recoil,  with 
quicker  penetrative  power  than  gunpowder, 
and  is  said  to  be  less  liable  to  deterioration 
from  damp.  It  is  readily  protected  from  all 
chance  of  damp  by  a  solution  of  xyloidin  in 
acetic  acid.  The  xyloidin  is  prepared  by  act- 
ing on  paper  with  nitric  acid,  one  part  thereof 
being  dissolved  in  three  parts  of  acetic  acid  of 
specific  gravity  of  1.040. 

With  improved  revolvers  of  Mr.  Millard  six 
rounds  were  fired  first  with  cartridges  contain- 
ing fifteen  grains  of  gunpaper  and  a  conical 
bullet,  at  fifteen  yards'  range,  which  gave  as  a 
result  an  average  of  13-1G  inch  penetration,  into 
deal.  Six  rounds  were  next  fired,  with  ten 
grains  of  gunpowder  and  a  conical  bullet,  at 
the  same  range,  the  result  being  an  average 
penetration  of  13-8  inch  into  deal.  With  33 
per  cent,  less  material  its  penetrative  power  in 
these  instances  over  gunpowder  was  3-16  inch. 
With  fifteen  grains  of  gunpaper  and  a  conical 
bullet,  six  rounds  were  then  fired  at  the  same 
range,  and  at  each  shot  the  bullet  passed 
through  a  three-inch  deal.  At  29  yards  range, 
12  grains  of  the  paper  fired  from  a  pistol  of  54 
guage  (.44  inch)  sent  a  heavier  bullet  through  a 
three-inch  deal.  In  a  Snider  breech-loader, 
charges  of  two  drachms  of  gunpowder,  with  a 
conical  bullet,  were  fired  from  a  capsule  with 
central  fire  and  metal  base  with  equal  good  re- 
sults, and  with  a  comparatively  slight  recoil. 
In  breech-loaders,  about  25  per  cent,  is  saved 
by  gunpaper  as  against  gunpowder  in  the  length 
of  the  cartridge,  and  this  shortening  admits  of  a 
corresponding  reduction  in  the  length  of  the 
breech,  thereby  adding  to  the  strength  of  the 
piece  at  this  point,  and  diminishing  its  weight. 
It  is  stated  by  the  maker  that,  taking  into  ac- 
count the  smaller  quantity  required  to  give  an 
equal  effect,  the  cost  of  the  gunpaper  will  be  from 
30  to  50  per  cent,  less  than  that  of  gunpowder. 

GURO  WSKI,  Count  Adam  de,  a  Polish  publi- 


cist, born  on  the  hereditary  estates  of  his  family 
in  the  palatinate  of  Kalisz,  September  10,  1805 ; 
died  in  Washington,  D.C.  May  4,  18G6.  When 
but  a  schoolboy  he  showed  so  lively  a  sympa- 
thy with  the  Polish  cause  that  he  was  expelled 
from  the  gymnasia  of  Warsaw  and  of  Kalisz. 
In  1820  he  went  to  Berlin  and  spent  the  fol- 
lowing five  years  in  various  German  Universi- 
ties. Returning  to  Poland  he  became  identified 
with  those  who  opposed  Russian  influence  and 
in  consequence  was  several  times  imprisoned 
by  order  of  Constantine.  He  was  one  of  the 
projectors  of  and  participators  in  the  revolution 
of  1830,  and  was  sent  as  an  agent  of  the  Repub- 
licans to  France.  After  the  suppression  of 
the  insurrection  he  lived  several  years  as  an 
exile  in  France,  where  he  adopted  many  of  the 
views  of  Fourier.  In  1836  he  was,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  book  in  which  he  advocated  the 
idea  of  Panslavism,  called  to  Russia  and  em- 
ployed in  the  private  chancery  of  the  Emperor. 
This  situation  he  retained  until  1844,  when, 
finding  that  he  had  many  powerful  enemies  at 
the  imperial  court,  and  that  his  resignation 
was  not  accepted  by  the  emperor,  he  secretly 
left  for  Berlin,  and  from  thence  went  to  Hei- 
delberg. Here  he  again  gave  himself  up  to  his 
studies,  and  subsequently  for  two  years  lec- 
tured on  political  economy  at  the  University  of 
Berne,  Switzerland.  In  1849  he  came  to  the 
United  States,  which  he  adopted  as  his  home. 
Here  he  was  for  a  time  professor  of  modern 
languages,  and  for  three  years  (1861  to  1863) 
translator  in  the  State  Department  at  Washing- 
ton. He  was  the  author  of  numerous  works 
in  the  Polish,  German,  French,  and  English  lan- 
guages. Among  the  latter  are  "  Russia  as  It 
Is"  (1854),  and  "America  and  Europe" 
(1856).  His  latest  work,  in  two  volumes,  is 
entitled  "My  Diary,"  and  is  extremely  cen- 
sorious toward  several  of  the  members  of  Mr. 
Lincoln's  cabinet. 


H 


HABEAS  CORPUS.  The  following  order 
was  issued  from  the  War  Department  under 
date  of  January  12,  1866  : 

To  protect  persons  against  improper  civil  suits  and  penalties 
in  late  rebellious  States. 

Military  division  and  department  commanders, 
whose  commands  embrace  or  are  composed  of  any  of 
the  late  rebellious  States,  and  who  have  not  already 
done  so,  will  at  once  issue  and  enforce  orders  protect- 
ing from  prosecution  or  suits  in  the  State,  or  munici- 
pal courts  of  such  State,  all  officers  and  soldiers  of 
the  armies  of  the  United  States,  and  all  persons  there- 
to attached,  or  in  anywise  thereto  belonging,  subject 
to  military  authority,  charged  with  offences  for  acts 
done  in  their  military  capacity,  or  pursuant  to  orders 
from  proper  military  authority  ;  and  to  protect  from 
suit  or  prosecution  all  loyal  citizens,  or  persons, 
charged  with  offences,  done  against  the  rebel  forces, 
directly  or  indirectly,  during  the  existence  of  the 
rebellion  ■  and  all  persons,  their  agents  and  em- 
ployes, charged  with  the  occupancy  of  abandoned 
lands  or  plantations,  or  the  possession  or  custody 


of  any  kind  of  property  whatever,  who  occupied, 
used,  possessed,  or  controlled  the  same,  pursuant  to 
the  order  of  the  President,  or  any  of  the  civil  or  mil- 
itary departments  of  the  Government,  and  to  protect 
them  from  auy  penalties  or  damages  that  may  have 
been  or  may  be  pronounced  or  adjudged  in  said 
courts  in  auy  of  such  cases ;  and  also  protecting 
colored  persons  from  prosecutions  in  any  of  said 
States  charged  with  offences  for  which  white  per- 
sons are  not  prosecuted  or  punished  in  the  same 
manner  and  degree. 
By  command  of  Lieutenant-General  GRANT. 

On  the  2d  day  of  April,  1866,  the  President 
of  the  United  States  issued  his  proclamation  by 
which  he  "did  promulgate  and  declare,  that 
there  no  longer  existed  any  armed  resistance  of 
misguided  citizens  or  others  to  the  authority  of 
the  United  States,  in  any  or  in  all  the  States, 
excepting  only  the  State  of  Texas,  and  did  fur- 
ther promulgate  and  declare  that  the  laws 
could  be  sustained  and  enforced  in  the  several 


390 


HABEAS  CORPUS. 


States  before  mentioned,  except  Texas,  by  the 
proper  civil  authorities,  State  or  Federal,  and 
that  the  people  of  the  said  States,  except  Texas, 
are  well  and  loyally  disposed,  and  have  con- 
formed or  will  conform  in  their  legislation  to 
the  condition  of  affairs  growing  out  of  the 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  prohibiting  slavery  within  the  limits 
and  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  and  did 
further  declare,  that  it  is  the  manifest  deter- 
mination of  the  American  people  that  no  State 
of  its  own  will  has  a  right  or  power  to  go  out 
of  or  separate  itself  from  or  be  separated  from 
the  American  Union  ;  and  that  therefore  each 
State  ought  to  remain  and  constitute  an  in- 
tegral part  of  the  United  States ;  and  did  fur- 
ther declare  that  the  several  aforementioned 
States,  excepting  Texas,  had  in  the  matter 
given  satisfactory  evidence  that  they  acquiesce 
in  this  sovereign  and  important  resolution  of 
the  national  unity ;  and  did  further  declare 
that  it  is  believed  to  be  a  fundamental  principle 
of  government  that  people  who  have  been  over- 
come and  subdued  must  either  be  dealt  with  so 
as  to  induce  them  voluntarily  to  become  friends, 
or  else  they  must  be  held  by  absolute  military 
power,  or  devastated  so  as  to  prevent  them 
from  ever  again  doing  harm  as  enemies,  which 
last-named  policy  is  abhorrent  to  humanity  and 
to  freedom ;  and  did  further  declare  that  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  provides  for 
constituent  communities  only  as  States  and  not 
as  Territories,  dependencies,  provinces,  or  pro- 
tectorates: and  further,  that  such  constituent 
States  must  necessarily  be,  and  by  the  Constitu- 
tion and  laws  of  the  United  States  are  made 
equal  and  placed  upon  a  like  footing  as  to  pol- 
itical rights,  immunities,  dignities,  and  power, 
with  the  several  States  with  which  they  are 
united,  and  did  further  declare  that  the  observ- 
ance of  political  equality,  as  a  principle  of  right 
and  justice,  is  well  calculated  to  encourage  the 
people  of  the  before-named  States,  except  Texas, 
to  be  and  to  become  more  and  more  constant 
and  persevering  in  their  renewed  allegiance; 
and  that  standing  armies,  military  occupation, 
martial  law,  military  tribunals,  and  the  suspen- 
sion of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  are  in  time 
of  peace  dangerous  to  public  liberty,  incom- 
patible with  the  individual  rights  of  the  cit- 
izen, contrary  to  the  genius  and  spirit  of  our 
free  institutions,  and  exhaustive  of  the  national 
resources,  and  ought  not  therefore  to  be  sanc- 
tioned or  allowed,  except  in  cases  of  actual 
necessity,  for  repelling  invasion  or  suppressing 
insurrection  or  rebellion;  and  did  further  de- 
clare, that  the  policy  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  from  the  beginning  of  the  insur- 
rection to  its  overthrow  and  final  suppression, 
had  been  conducted  in  conformity  with  the 
principles  in  the  proclamation  of  June  13,  1865, 
recited,  and  did  then  and  thereby  proclaim  and 
declare  that  the  insurrection  which  theretofore 
existed  in  the  several  States,  except  in  Texas, 
was  at  an  end,  and  was  thenceforth  to  be  so 
regarded. 


April  9th,  the  "War  Department  issued  the 
following  : 

Brevet  Major-Gen.  J.  M.  Brannan,  Augusta,  Ga.  ; 

The  Assistant  Commissioner  of  the  Bureau  of  re- 
fugees, freedmen,  etc.,  for  the  State  of  Georgia, 
having  inquired  whether  the  President's  proclama- 
tion removes  martial  law,  and  stated  that  the  depart- 
ment commander  does  not  feel  authorized  to  arrest 
parties  who  have  committed  outrages  on  freed  peo- 
ple or  Union  refugees,  the  Secretary  of  War,  with 
the  approval  of  the  President,  directs  me  to  inform 
you  that  the  President's  proclamation  does  not  re- 
move martial  law  or  operate  in  any  way  upon  the 
freedmen' s  bureau  in  the  exercise  of  its  legitimate 
jurisdiction.  It  is  not  expedient,  however,  to  resort 
to  military  tribunals  in  any  case  where  justice  can  be 
attained  through  the  medium  of  civil  authority. 

E.  D.  TOWNSEND, 
Assistant-Adjutant  General. 

August  20,  1866,  the  President  of  the  United 
States  issued  his  proclamation  reciting : 

1.  The  proclamations  of  August  15  and  19, 1861. 
{See  Annual  Cyclopaedia,  1861,  pp.  715,  717.) 

2.  The  proclamation  made  on  the  16th  day 
of  August,  in  the  same  year,  in  pursuance  of  an 
act  of  Congress,  approved  July  13,  1861,  by 
which  the  inhabitants  of  the  States  of  Georgia, 
South  Carolina,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Ten- 
nessee, Alabama,  Louisiana,  Texas,  Arkansas, 
Mississippi,  and  Florida,  except  the  inhabitants 
of  that  part  of  the  State  of  Virginia  lying  west 
of  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  and  except  also  the 
inhabitants  of  such  other  parts  of  that  State 
and  the  other  States  before  named  as  might 
maintain  a  loyal  adhesion  to  the  Union  and  the 
Constitution,  or  might  be  from  time  to  time 
occupied  and  controlled  by  the  forces  of  the 
United  States  engaged  in  the  dispersion  of  the 
insurgents,  were. declared  to  be  in  a  state  of  in- 
surrection against  the  United  States. 

3.  The  proclamation  of  July  1,  1862,  by 
which  the  insurrection  was  declared  to  be  still 
existing  in  the  States  aforesaid,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  certain  specified  counties  in  the  State  of 
Virginia. 

4.  The  proclamation  of  April  2,  1863,  by 
which  the  exceptions  named  in  the  proclama- 
tion of  August  16,  1861,  were  revoked,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  the  States  of  Georgia,  South 
Carolina,  North  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Alabama, 
Louisiana,  Texas,  Arkansas,  Mississippi,  Florida, 
and  Virginia,  except  the  forty-eight  counties 
of  Virginia  designated  as  West  Virginia,  and 
the  ports  of  New  Orleans,  Key  West,  Port 
Royal,  and  Beaufort,  in  North  Carolina,  were 
declared  to  be  still  in  a  state  of  insurrection 
against  the  United  States. 

5.  The  proclamation  of  September  15,  1863. 
{See  Annual  Cyclopaedia  1863,  p.  489.), 

6.  The  resolution  of  the  House  of  Represen- 
tatives of  July  22,  1861.  {See  Annual  Cyclo- 
paedia, 1861,  p.  244.) 

7.  The  same  resolution  passed  by  the  Senate 
of  the  United  States.  July  25,  1861. 

8.  The  proclamation  of  Juno  13,  1865,  that 
the  insurrection  in  the  State  of  Tennessee  had 
been  suppressed,  and  that  the  authority  of  the 
United  States  therein  was  undisputed,  and  that 


HALL,  EDWARD  B. 


HALLOCK,  GERARD. 


391 


such  United  States  officers  as  had  been  duly 
commissioned  Avere  in  the  undisputed  exercise 
of  their  official  functions. 

9.  The  proclamation  of  April  2,  1866,  see 
above,  and  did  further  proclaim  as  follows : 

Whereas,  subsequently  to  the  said  second  clay  of 
April,  1866,  the  insurrection  in  the  State  of  Texas  has 
been  completely  and  everywhere  suppressed  and 
ended,  and  the  authority  of  the  United  States  has 
been  successfully  and  completely  established  in  the 
said  State  of  Texas,  and  now  remains  therein  un- 
resisted and  undisputed,  and  such  of  the  proper 
United  States  officers  as  have  been  duly  commis- 
sioned within  the  limits  of  the  said  State,  are  now  in 
the  undisturbed  exercise  of  their  official  functions ; 
and 

Whereas,  the  laws  can  now  be  sustained  and  en- 
forced in  the  said  State  of  Texas  by  the  proper  civil 
authority,  State  or  Federal,  and  the  people  of  the 
said  State  of  Texas,  like  the  people  of  the  other 
States  before  named,  are  well  and  loyally  disposed, 
and  have  conformed  or  will  conform,  in  their  legisla- 
tion to  the  condition  of  affairs  growing  out  of  the 
amendment  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
prohibiting  slavery  within  the  limits  and  jurisdiction 
of  the  United  States  ;  and 

Whereas,  all  the  reasons  and  conclusions  set  forth  in 
regard  to  the  several  States  therein  specially  named, 
now  apply  equally  and  in  all  respects  to  the  State  of 
Texas,  as  well  as  the  other  States  which  have  been 
involved  in  insurrection.;  and 

Whereas,  adequate  provision  has  been  made  by 
military  orders  to  enforce  the  execution  of  the  acts 
of  Congress,  aid  the  civil  authorities,  and  secure 
obedience  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States  within  the  State  of  Texas,  if  a  resort  to  mil- 
itary force  for  such  purpose  should  at  any  time  be- 
come necessary: 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of 
the  United  States,  do  hereby  proclaim  and  declare 
that  the  insurrection  which  heretofore  existed  in  the 
State  of  Texas  is  at  an  end,  and  is  to  be  henceforth 
so  regarded  in  that  State  as  in  other  States  before 
named,  in  which  the  said  insurrection  was  proclaimed 
to  be  at  an  end  by  the  aforesaid  proclamation  of  the 
second  day  of  April,  1866. 

_  And  I  do  further  proclaim,  That  the  said  insurrec- 
tion is  at  an  end,  and  that  peace,  order,  tranquillity, 
and  civil  authority  no,w  exists  in  and  throughout  the 
United  States  of  America. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  herewith  set  my 
hand  and  caused  the  seal  of  the  United  States  to  be 
affixed. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington  this  twentieth  day 
Tl  s  1  °f -^ugust)  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thou- 
'  '  '-!  sand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-six,  and  of  the 
independence  of  the  United  States  of  America  the 
ninety-first.  ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

By  the  President: 

William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State. 

Application  was  made  to  Chief  Justice  Chase, 
for  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  to  bring  before  him 
the  body  of  Jefferson  Davis,  in  confinement  at 
Fortress  Monroe,  but  the  writ  was  refused. 

HALL,  Rev.  Edward  Beooks,  an  eminent 
Unitarian  clergyman  and  author,  born  in  Med- 
ford,  Mass.,  September  2,1800;  died  in  Provi- 
dence, R.  I.,  March  3,  1806.  He  graduated  at 
Harvard  College  in  1820,  and  immediately  after 
went  to  Maryland  and  took  charge  of  the  "  Gar- 
rison Forest  Academy,"  near  Baltimore,  where 
he  taught  for  a  year.  Returning  in  the  autumn 
of  1821,  he  entered  the  theological  school  at 
Cambridge,  and  went  through  the  regular  course 
of  study.    After  preaching  in  different  places  a 


few  months,  he  went  to  Northampton,  and  sup- 
plied a  new  Unitarian  church  there  until  July, 
1825,  receiving  a  call  to  settle,  but  in  conse- 
quence of  the  state  of  his  health  he  was  not 
ordained  until  August,  1826.  In  that  ministry 
he  remained  over  three  years,  when  his  health 
again  failing,  he  resigned  the  charge  December, 
1829,  and  went  to  Cuba  for  the  winter.  Coming 
back  apparently  restored,  he  resumed  the  pro- 
fession, and  after  supplying  various  pulpits,  he 
was  settled  in  September,  1832,  at  Providence, 
R.  I.  He  was  installed  as  pastor,  November, 
1832,  enjoying  a  happy  ministry  until  his  death 
— a  period  of  more  than  thirty-three  years; 
broken  only  by  two  short  seasons  of  ill-health 
and  one  absence  of  four  months  in  Europe  in 
1850.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was 
conferred  upon  him  by  Harvard  College  in  1848. 

HALL,  Feancis,  an  American  editor,  born 
in  England  in  1785  ;  died  in  New  York,  August 
11,  1860.  He  came  to  the  United  States  while 
very  young  and  was  apprenticed  in  a  printing 
establishment  in  New  York.  In  1811,  he  en- 
tered the  office  of  the  Commercial  Advertiser, 
and  two  years  after  became  part  owner  and 
co-editor  of  that  journal,  with  which  he  was 
connected  for  a  period  of  fifty-three  years.  He 
was  closely  identified  with  most  of  the  religions 
and  charitable  societies  of  the  city  ;  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Methodist  Missionary  Society  from 
its  organization,  and  vice-president  thereof  at 
the  time  of  his  death ;  was  vice-president  of 
the  Young  Men's  Bible  Society ;  one  of  the 
vice-presidents  of  the  American  Bible  Society  ; 
and  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the 
Deaf  and  Dumb  Institution,  and  also  of  the 
New  York  State  Colonization  Society.  He  was 
one  of  those  consistent  men  who  cared  not  for 
the  empty  honor  of  a  place  without  being  known 
as  a  worker,  and  was  always  found  faithful  in 
his  attendance  upon  the  various  meetings  of 
committees,  councils,  societies,  etc.,  with  which 
he  was  connected ;  and  his  devotion  to  every 
good  work  won  the  love  and  respect  of  all 
associated  with  him.  His  last  illness  was  a  long 
and  painful  one,  but  borne  with  Christian  pa- 
tience and  submission. 

HALLOCK,  Geeaed,  an  American  journal- 
ist, born  in  Plainfield,  Mass.,  March  18,  1800; 
died  at  New  Haven,  Conn.,  January  4,  1866. 
He  graduated  at  Amherst  College  in  1819,  and 
in  1824  entered  upon  his  career  as  a  journalist 
by  the  establishment  of  The  Boston  Telegraph, 
a  weekly  which  was  merged  in  the  Boston  Re- 
corder the  following  year.  In  1827,  he  became 
part  proprietor  of  The  New  YorTc  Observer,  and 
in  1828,  was  associated  with  David  Hale,  of 
The  Journal  of  Commerce.  In  their  efforts  to 
gain  information  for  this  paper,  they  exerted 
themselves  without  reference  to  expense.  In 
1828,  they  fitted  out  a  schooner  to  cruise  off 
Sandy  Hook  and  intercept  European  vessels  for 
news,  and  five  years  later  ran  an  express  from 
Philadelphia  to  New  York,  by  relays  of  horses, 
and  thus  were  enabled  to  publish  Congressional 
proceedings  a  day  in  advance  of  their  rivals. 


392 


HAMBURG. 


HAWKS,  FRANCIS  L. 


When  this  enterprise  was  imitated  by  other 
journals  they  extended  their  relays  of  horses 
to  Washington.  This  was  the  inauguration  of 
a  system  of  expressing  news  which  resulted  in 
the  celebrated  Halifax  express.  Mr.  Hallock 
was  distinguished  for  what  were  called  con- 
servative views  of  politics,  was  an  unflinching 
supporter  of  a  national  pro-Slavery  policy,  yet 
of' kindly  disposition  and  generous  hand  toward 
individual  slaves  who  appealed  to  his  charity. 
He  contributed  largely  to  the  support  of  the 
ecclesiastical  organization  to  which  he  belonged, 
and  expended  more  than  $50,000  in  the  erection 
of  a  church  in  New  Haven  in  which  conserva- 
tive views  in  regard  both  to  religion  and  slavery 
should  be  maintained.  He  was  one  of  the  foun- 
ders of  the  Southern  Aid  Society,  designed  to 
take  the  place  of  the  American  Home  Missionary 
Society  in  the  South,  when  the  latter  withdrew 
support  from  slave-holding  churches.  Mr.  Hal- 
lock  was  a  fine  classical  scholar,  and  early  in 
life  gave  lessons  in  Hebrew  to  several  clergy- 
men. 

HAMBURG,  a  Free  City  in  Germany.  Area, 
135  sq.  miles;  population  in  1860,  229,941;  in 
I860,  it  was  estimated  at  251,000.  The  "Bud- 
get" for  1866,  estimates  the  receipts  at  $11,- 
265,333  mark  Banco,  and  the  expenditures  at 
$11,265,833.  The  public  debt,  on  December 
31,  1863,  amounted  to  56,855,829  mark  banco 
(1  mark  banco =  34£  cents).  The  imports  from 
Europe  and  the  Levant,  in  1865,  amounted  to 
280,870,460  mark  banco,  those  from  and  through 
Altona  to  850,408,320,  those  from  transatlantic 
ports  to  $69,827,570  (those  from  the  United 
States  to  $13,883,170);  total  imports  by  sea, 
$401,106,350;  total  imports  by  land  and  river, 
$370,562,530 ;  total  imports  by  land  and  sea, 
$771,668,880,  against  $773,016,770  in  the  pre- 
ceding year.  The  movement  of  transmarine 
shipping  in  1865,  was  as  follows :  entered,  5,186 
vessels,  together  of  543,735  lasts  (1  last=6,000 
pounds) ;  cleared  5,186  vessels,  together  of 
540,666  lasts.  The  merchant  navy  consisted  at 
the  end  of  1865  of  539  vessels,  together  of 
83,710  lasts.  In  the  conflict  between  Austria 
and  Prussia,  Hamburg  sided  with  Prussia,  and 
after  the  war  joined  the  North  German  Con- 
federation. 

HANOVER,  until  1866,  a  kingdom  in  Ger- 
many, which  was  by  royal  decree  of  September 
20,  1866,  incorporated  with  Prussia.  Area, 
14,600  sq.  miles  ;  population,  in  1864,  1,923,492. 
In  the  German-Italian  war,  Hanover  sided  with 
Austria,  and  was  the  first  State  invaded  by 
the  Prussian  troops.  The  Prussian  Govern- 
ment took  formal  possession  of  it  on  October 
6.  1866. 

HARFORD,  John  Scandeett,  D.C.L.,F.R.S., 
an  English  author,  born  in  1785  ;  died  in  Glou- 
cestershire, April  16,  1866.  He  was  a  magis- 
trate and  deputy-lieutenant  for  the  counties  of 
Gloucester  and  Cardigan,  and  magistrate  for 
Carmarthen.  In  1824,  he  filled  the  office  of 
high  sheriff'  of  Cardiganshire.  In  1822,  he 
was  created  an  honorary  D.  C.  L.,  by  Oxford 


University.  In  politics,  he  was  a  conservative, 
and  in  1842,  he  was  elected  for  the  borough  of 
Cardigan,  but  his  seat  being  questioned,  his 
election  was  annulled  on  petition.  He  was  an 
intimate  friend  of  Hannah  Moore,  and  it  is  com- 
monly supposed  that  he  was  the  hero  of  the 
once  famous  novel,  "  Coalebs  in  Search  of  a 
Wife."  Mr.  Harford  was  the  author  of  "Life 
of  Michael  Angelo,"  "Life  of  Bishop  Burgess," 
"Recollections  of  William  Wilberforce,"  and 
several  other  volumes. 

HAWKS,  Feancis  Listee,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  an 
American  clergyman  and  author,  born  in  New- 
berne.   N.    C,   June   10,   1798;   died   in  New 
York,'  September  27,   1866.     At  the  age    of 
fourteen  he  entered  the  university  of  his  native 
State;  graduated  in  1815,  and  devoting  him- 
self to  the  study  of  law,  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  1819.     At  the  early  age  of  twenty-three 
he  was  elected  to  the  legislature  of  North  Caro- 
lina, but  soon  after  entered  upon  the  study  of 
theology  and  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  in 
the  Episcopal  Church  in  1827.     His  first  charge 
was  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  and  subsequently  in 
Philadelphia.     In  1831  he  became  rector  of  St. 
Stephen's  Church,  New  York,  but  resigned  at 
the  close  of  the  year,  and  was  next  called  to  the 
pastorate  of  St.  Thomas's,  New  York,  which  he 
held  until  1843.     In  1835,  at  the  General  Con- 
vention, he  was  appointed  to  the  missionary 
bishopric  of   the  Southwest,  but  he   declined 
the  appointment.     As  historian  for  the  Amer- 
ican Episcopal  Church  he  visited  England,  and 
obtained  many  valuable  papers  concerning  the 
rise  and  progress  of  Episcopacy  in  this  country. 
In  1837,  in   conjunction  with  Dr.  Henry,  he 
founded  The  Jsfeic  York  Revieio,  of  which,  for 
a  while,  he  continued  editor.     About  this  time 
he  founded  St.  Thomas's  Hall,  at  Flushing,  Long 
Island — a  school  intended  for  the  special  bene- 
fit of  the  sons  of  the  clergy,  but  it  was  closed 
in  a  few  years,  leaving  him  deeply  in  debt.    He 
removed  to  Mississippi  in  1843,  and  was  elected 
bishop  of  the  diocese  the  same  year.     In  the 
following  year  this  election  came  before  the 
house  of  clerical  and  lay  deputies,  in  general 
convention.     Strong  opposition  was  made    to 
Dr.  Hawks,  and  the  matter  was  finally  referred 
back  to  the  diocese  of  Mississippi.     The  diocese 
expressed  the  utmost  confidence  in  Dr.  Hawks, 
but  he  refused  to  accept  the  bishopric.     He  be- 
came rector  of  Christ's  Church,  in  New  Orleans, 
in  1844,  which  position  he  held  for  five  years, 
during  which  time  he  was  elected  President  of 
the  University  of  Louisiana.     He  returned  to 
New   York  in   1849,  becoming  rector  of  the 
Church  of  the  Mediator,  soon  after  merged  in 
Calvary  Church.     He  was  elected  Bishop   of 
Rhode  Island  in  1S52,  but  declined  the  office. 
Upon  the  commencement  of  the  war  in  1861, 
Dr.   Hawks    strongly    sympathized    with   the 
South,  and  accordingly  resigned  his  position 
as  rector  of  the  Calvary  Church  and  accepted 
the  charge  of  a  parish  in  Balthnore.     Soon  after 
the  return  of  peace  he  was  recalled  to  New 
York  to  become  rector  of  the  congregation  of 


IIAYTI. 


HUMPHREY,  JAMES. 


393 


the  Chapel  of  the  Holy  Saviour,  for  which  a  new 
editice  was  being  built  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  was  eminent  for  his  learning,  an  eloquent 
and  able  preacher  of  deep  and  earnest  piety. 
Dr.  Hawks  was  a  laborious  student  and  writer. 
In  1833  appeared  his  "  Contributions  to  the 
Ecclesiastical  History  of  the  United  States;  "  in 
1840,  his  "  Egypt  and  its  Monuments  ;  "  in  the 
same  year,  "  Auricular  Confession  in  the  Pro- 
testant Episcopal  Church  ;  "  in  1854,  a  transla- 
tion of  "  Rovero's  and  von  Tschudi's  Antiquities 
of  Peru."  He  wrote,  also,  two  volumes  of  the 
"  History  of  North  Carolina,"  published  by  Mr. 
Hale,  in  Fayetteville ;  and  he  edited  the  papers 
of  Alexander  Hamilton.  Before  entering  the 
ministry  he  prepared  four  volumes  of  "Reports 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  North  Carolina,"  and 
a  "  Digest  of  all  the  Cases  Decided  and  Reported 
in  North  Carolina."  In  addition  to  all  this, 
his  contributions  to  periodical  literature  were 
voluminous. 

HAYTI,  a  republic  in  the  West  Indies,  con- 
stituting the  French-speaking  portion  of  the 
island  of  San  Domingo.  Area,  10,081  square 
miles;  population,  572,000  inhabitants.  The 
capital,  Port-au-Prince,  has  21,000  inhabitants. 
The  President  of  the  Republic,  General  Nicolas 
Fabre  Geffrard,  was  elected  December  22,  1858, 
and  took  the  oath  of  office  January  23,  1859. 
The  financial  condition  of  the  Republic  is  favor- 
able. The  public  revenue  in  1863  amounted 
to  41,032,302  Haytien  dollars ;  the  expenditures 
to  $34,977,687;  giving  a  surplus  of  $6,054,615 
(17.62  Haytien  dollars  are  equal  to  one  dollar 
gold.)  The  "Budget"  for  1864,  estimated  the 
revenue  at  $38,710,800,  and  the  expenditures 
at  $37,331,811;  probable  surplus,  $1,378,989. 
Public  debt,  on  January  1,  1864,  amounted  to 
9,847,233  Haytien  dollars. 

HESSE.  I.  Hesse-Homburg,  until  1866  a 
landgravate  of  Germany,  with  an  area  of  135 
square  miles,  and  a  population,  in  1864,  of 
27,374.  By  the  death  of  the  childless  land- 
grave, Ferdinand,  on  March  24, 1866,  the  land- 
gravate was  united  with  Hesse-Darmstadt.     '. 

II.  Hesse-Cassel,  until  1866  an  electorate  of 
Germany,  with  an  area  of  4,430  square  miles, 
and  a  population,  in  1864,  of  745,063.  As,  in 
the  German-Italian  war,  the  elector  took  sides 
with  Austria,  the  Prussian  army  took  posses- 
sion of  the  country,  and  by  a  royal  decree  of 
September  20,  1866,  it  was  united  with  Prussia. 
The  formal  installation  of  the  Prussian  Govern- 
ment took  place  on  October  8,  1866. 

HI.  Hesse-Darmstadt,  a  grand  duchy  of  Ger- 
many. Grand  Duke,  Ludwig  III.,  born  June 
9,1806;  succeeded  his  father  on  June  16, 
1848.  The  country  is  divided  into  three  prov- 
inces :  Upper  Hesse,  Stackenburg,  and  Rhine- 
Hesse.  In  the  German-Italian  war  Hesse- 
Darmstadt  took  sides  with  Austria,  and  it  con- 
cluded, on  September  3d,  a  special  treaty  of 
peace  with  Prussia  at  Berlin.  By  this  treaty  it 
ceded  to  Prussia  the  landgravate  of  Hesse- 
Homburg,  and  some  districts  of  Upper  Hesse, 
together   about  445  square  miles,   and  75,102 


inhabitants ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  it   ob- 
tained from  Prussia  some  districts  which  had 
heretofore  belonged  to  Hesse-Cassel,  Nassau,  and 
Frankfort,  together  with  an  area  of  about  38 
square  miles,    and   11,314  inhabitants.     Pres- 
ent area  of  the    grand  duchy,   2,955   square 
miles;  population  816,002.  Largest  city,  Mentz, 
42,704  inhabitants  ;   capital,  Darmstadt,  29,225 
inhabitants.     Hesse-Darmstadt  forms   part   of 
the  North  German  Confederation,  but  only  for 
the  province  of  Upper  Hesse.     Yearly  receipts, 
as  estimated  in   the   budget   for  the  financial 
period  from  1866  to  1868,   9,497,008   florins; 
yearly  expenditures,  9,372,962  florins;   surplus, 
124,046  florins.  Public  debt  (in  1865),  exclusive 
of  railroad  debt,  2,747,000  florins.     The  army 
consists  of  11,751  men. 
HOLLAND.     (See  Netherlands.) 
HONDURAS.     (See  Central  America.) 
HUGHES,  Ellen  (Mother  Angela),  Supe- 
rior of  St.  Vincent's  Hospital ;  born  near  Augher, 
County  Tyrone,  Ireland,   about  1806 ;   died  at 
the  hospital,  New  York  City,  September  5,  1866. 
She  was  a  sister  of  the  late  Archbishop  Hughes, 
and  came  to  this  country  with  her  mother  in 
1818 ;  her  father  having  emigrated  to  Penn- 
sylvania two  years  previously.     The  family  set- 
tled at  Chambersburg,  and  Ellen  was  educated 
in  a   convent    at  Frederick,    Maryland.      She 
joined  the  Sisterhood  of  Charity  at  the  age 
of  22  or  23,  assuming  the  name  of  Angela  when 
she  took  the  vail,  and  has  ever  since  that  time 
been  a  prominent  member  of  the  Order,  super- 
intending various  schools  and  charitable  institu- 
tutions,  principally  in  the  city  and  State  of  New 
York.     In  1846  the  Sisterhood  was  divided,  all 
the  various  houses  of  the  congregation  in  New 
York,  New  Jersey,  and  the  New  England  States 
being  erected  into  a  separate  congregation,  the 
headquarters    of   which   were   established    at 
Mount  St.  Vincent's,  within  the  present  limits 
of   the    Central  Park.     Mother  Angela  was 
chosen  Superior,  and  retained  that  office  for 
six  years — the  longest  period  allowed  by  the 
rules.     For  the  last  eleven  years  she  had  been 
Director  of  the  Hospital  in  Eleventh  Street. 

She  bore  a  striking  resemblance  in  person  to 
her  distinguished  brother,  of  whom  she  was 
always  a  special  favorite.  She  was  like  him, 
also,  in  decision  and  strength  of  character; 
though  she  also  possessed  a  good  deal  of  ten- 
derness and  affectionateness  of  disposition. 
During  the  late  war  she  was  active  and  untiring 
in  her  aid  to  the  Sanitary  Commission,  caring 
for  the  sick  and  providing  for  the  necessities  of 
the  needy  families  of  absent  or  disabled  soldiers. 
HUMPHREY,  Hon.  James,  an  American 
lawyer  and  member  of  the  United  States  Con- 
gress, was  born  in  Fairfield,  Conn.,  October  9. 
1811 ;  died  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  June  17,  1866! 
He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Heman  Humphrey, 
D.  D.,  former  President  of  Amherst  College,  at 
which  institution  he  graduated  with  distinction 
in  1831.  After  teaching  two  years  in  Plain- 
field  Academy,  Conn.,  he  studied  law  at  New 
Haven,  and  entei'ing  upon  the  practice  of  his 


394 


HUNGARY. 


profession  gained  distinction,  first  at  Louisville, 
and  afterward  at  the  New  York  bar.  In  the 
transition  from  me  to  the  other  lie  spent  a 
season  as  acting  professor  of  rhetoric  and  ora- 
tory at  Amherst  College.  Having  removed  to 
Brooklyn,  he  was,  in  1818,  elected  alderman  of 
the  Fourth  Ward,  and  was  reelected  the  follow- 
ing year.  In  1S50  and  1S51  he  served  as  corpo- 
ration counsel.  In  1S5S  he  was  urged  to  ac- 
cept the  nomination  for  Congress,  and  was  at 
that  time  regarded  as  the  leading  man  of  the 
party.  He  accepted  the  nomination  and  •was 
elected  by  a  plurality  vote,  serving  as  a  member 
of  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs,  and  of 
the  Select  Committee  of  Thirty-three  on  the 
seceding  States.  In  I860  he  was  renomi- 
nated, but  the  district  being  largely  Demo- 
cratic, he  was  defeated  by  Moses  F.  Odell.  In 
1S62  he  was  again  beaten  by  Mr.  Odell.  In 
1864  Mr.  Humphrey  was  the  Republican  can- 
didate, and  was  elected  by  a  handsome  majority. 
He  was  regarded  as  a  hard-working  man  in 
Congress,  and  made  himself  especially  useful  as 
a  member  of  the  Committee  on  Commerce,  and 
as  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Expenditures 
in  the  Navy  Department.  During  the  summer 
of  1S65  he  visited  Europe  on  a  tour  of  pleasure. 
Mr.  Humphrey  possessed  a  mind  richly  stored 
with  learning,  and  was  particularly  fond  of  ele- 
gant literature  and  the  line  arts,  while  his  line 
of  professional  service  had  made  him  thoroughly 
familiar  with  the  principles  of  general  law  and 
national  polity.  He  had  a  sound  judicial  mind 
and  rare  powers  of  discrimination,  inspiring 
great  confidence  as  a  man  wise  in  council,  de- 
voted in  patriotism,  firm  in  decision,  and  ener- 
getic in  accomplishment  of  whatever  was  de- 
liberately resolved  upon.  He  shared  in  all  the 
efforts  to  avert  the  calamity  of  civil  war — per- 
sistent to  the  last  in  endeavors  to  secure  peace, 
but  without  ever  proposing  to  sacrifice  the  au- 
thority of  the  Government,  or  the  interests  of 
the  country.  In  private  as  well  as  public  life  he 
was  beloved  for  his  virtues,  and  after  completing 
an  honorable  career,  was  removed  in  the  midst 
of  his  usefulness. 

HUNGARY,  a  country  of  Europe,  formerly 
an  independent  kingdom,  now  a  crownland  of 
Austria.  In  1S11>,  all  the  dependencies  of  the 
Hungarian  crown,  namely,  Croatia,  Slavonia, 
the  Hungarian  Litorale,  Transylvania,  the  mili- 
tary frontier,  and  Dalmatia,  were  detached  from 
Hungary,  and  made  independent  crownlands; 
thus  reducing  the  population  of  Hungary  from 
about  15,000,000  to  9,000,000 ;  but  the  Magyars 
never  recognized  these  changes,  and  in  1806, 
the  Austrian  Government,  anxious  to  come  to 
an  understanding  with  Hungary,  showed  itself 
favorable  to  the  reconstruction  of  Hungary 
on  its  old  basis.*  The  chief  officers  of  admin- 
istration bear  the  title  Tarcrnicus  {Tavemi- 
conim  regalium  magister),  the  highest  judge, 
that  of  Index  Curiw.     The  former  position  Mas 


♦For  the  statistics  of  the  different  races  iu  LTuDgary,  see 
Axxual  Cyclopedia  for  1SG5. 


held  in  1866  by  the  Baron  Paul  de  Sennyey. 
The  latter  by  Count  Valentin  Torek  de 
Szendro. 

On  February  20th  an  address,  adopted  by 
both  Houses  of  the  Diet,  was  presented  to  the 
emperor,  stating  as  the  demands  of  Hungary  a 
recognition  by  Austria  of  the  continuity  of  her 
rights,  restoration  of  the  old  provinces  of  the 
kingdom  (reunion  of  Transylvania,  Croatia, 
etc.,  with  Hungary),  appointment  of  a  respon- 
sible Hungarian  ministry,  provisional  reestab- 
lishment  of  the  "  Comitats  "  on  the  basis  of 
the  laws  of  1818.  The  Diet  also  appointed  a 
committee  of  sixty-seven  members  to  draw  up 
a  platform  of  reconstruction.  The  committee 
appointed  again  a  sub-committee  of  fifteen  for 
the  same  purpose.  Both  sub-committee  and 
general  committee  followed  the  lead  of  Deak, 
the  most  influential  statesman  in  Hungary.  An 
imperial  rescript,  replying  to  these  addresses, 
was  read  to  both  Houses  of  the  Diet  on  March 
3d.  In  this  rescript  the  emperor  expresses 
satisfaction  at  the  acknowledgment  of  the  Diet 
that  certain  affairs  are  common  to  Hungary 
and  Austria,  and  expects  that  further  negotia- 
tions would  lead  the  Diet  also  to  acknowledge 
the  necessity  for  a  revision  of  the  laws  passed 
in  1S48.  The  rescript  then  states  that  the  third 
article  of  the  laws  of  181S,  establishing  a  separ- 
ate ministry  for  Hungary,  could  not  be  main- 
tained consistently  with  a  proper  treatment 
of  common  afl'airs.  The  emperor  states  that 
article  1  of  the  laws  of  1818,  stipulating  that 
the  Diet  could  not  be  dissolved  by  the  Govern- 
ment before  the  budget  had  been  voted,  cannot 
be  carried  out.  The  rescript  further  announces 
that  an  immediate  reestablishment  of  the  Com- 
itats was  impossible,  and  finally  refers  to  the 
law  of  1818,  relative  to  the  national  guard,  in 
which  the  emperor  considers  some  modifica- 
tions necessary.  The  emperor  repeats,  in  con- 
clusion, that  the  reestablishment  of  the  laws 
of  1818  is  impossible  without  a  previous  re- 
vision. 

On  April  26th,  a  deputation  of  the  Diet  pre- 
sented to  the  emperor  a  second  address  adopted 
by  both  Houses,  in  which  the  demands  of  the 
address  of  February  26th,  were  reiterated. 
The  emperor,  in  his  reply,  adhered  to  the  de- 
mands made  in  the  rescript  of  March  3d,  namely, 
a  revision  of  the  laws  of  1818,  and  the  regula- 
tion of  the  relation  of  Hungary  to  the  whole 
of  the  empire  before  the  recognition  by  Austria 
of  the  continuing  validity  of  the  Hungarian 
Constitution. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  German-Italian  war, 
the  Austrian  Government  began  to  show  a 
readiness  to  make  greater  concessions.  The 
Hungarians  firmly  insisted  upon  their  demands, 
and  a  few  days  before  the  battle  of  Custozza, 
the  sub-committee  of  fifteen  presented  the  plat- 
form for  reconstruction  to  the  great  committee 
of  sixty-seven.  The  platform  proposed  that 
Hungary  and  Transylvania,  and  likewise  Cro- 
atia, if  she  is  willing  to  accept  such  a  proposi- 
tion, should  together  have  a  separate  cabinet, 


HUNGARY. 


395 


independent  of  the  cabinet  for  the  other  prov- 
inces, viz. :  a  president  of  the  cabinet ;  a  home 
minister — one  at  the  side  of  the  emperor;  then 
ministers  of  the  Hungarian  finances,  of  public 
instruction,  of  commerce  and  agriculture,  of 
justice,  of  public  works,  and  a  secretary  at  war. 
A  similar  cabinet  might  be  appointed  for  the 
other  half  of  the  empire,  each  of  the  two  re- 
sponsible to  their  respective  Parliaments. 
Above  these  two  cabinets,  however,  an  imperial 
cabinet  would  be  appointed,  consisting  of  a 
minister  for  foreign  affairs,  a  minister  for  the 
imperial  finances,  and  a  minister  of  war,  the 
imperial  finances,  foreign  affairs,  and  the  army 
being  acknowledged  as  affairs  common  to  both 
the  great  parts  of  the  empire.  Those  imperial 
ministers,  too,  would  be  responsible  to  a  cen- 
tral committee  of  the  two  Parliaments,  which 
would  have  to  regulate  and  to  control  the  im- 
perial budget,  questions  of  army  organization, 
of  the  debts  and  of  the  tariff,  and  to  give  direc- 
tion to  the  ministry  of  foreign  affairs.  That 
committee,  however,  would  for  all  the  debates 
meet  separately,  the  Hungarian  in  one  hall,  the 
Austrian  in  another,  not  to  unite  but  for  joint 
ballot, 

On  June  27th  a  royal  rescript  was  read  at 
the  sitting  of  the  chambers,  proroguing  the 
Diet  for  an  indefinite  period  on  account  of  the 
war.  Previous  to  adjournment  both  houses 
passed  resolutions  regretting  the  prorogation, 
but  hoping  for  the  speedy  assembly  of  the 
Reichsrath  and  the  restoration  of  the  constitu- 
tion. The  upper  house  added  numerous  ex- 
pressions of  loyalty  to  the  crown,  and  the  sit- 
ting closed  with  cheers  for  the  king. 

The  Diet  was  reopened  on  November  19th. 
The  Government  sent  in  a  royal  rescript,  which 
acknowledged  that  the  platform  of  the  sub- 
committee might  serve  as  a  basis  for  recon- 
struction, but  insisted  upon  an  explicit  recog- 
nition that  the  questions  of  the  debt  of  the  ar- 
my, of  the  indirect  taxes,  and  of  all  kinds  of 
excise  and  government  monopolies  were  exclu- 
sively common  affairs,  and  refused,  before  such 
a  declaration  should  be  made,  to  appoint  a 
Hungarian  cabinet.  The  following  is  the  text 
of  the  imperial  rescript : 

We,  Francis  Joseph  the  First,  by  God's  grace  Em- 
peror of  Austria,  apostolic  King  of  Hungary,  Bohe- 
mia, Galicia,  Lodomeria,  and  filyria,  Archduke  of 
Austria,  etc.,  send  greeting  and  grace  to  the  ecclesi- 
astical and  temporal  dignitaries,  estates,  and  repre- 
sentatives of  our  faithful  Kingdom  of  Hungary  and 
the  parts  therewith  connected,  who  are  assembled 
in  the  Diet  convoked  by  us  in  our  royal  free  city 
of  Pesth,  the  10th  December,  1865. 

Faithful  Lieges :  With  unshaken  confidence  in 
heavenly  Providence,  and  in  the  faithful  devotion  of 
our  peoples,  we  resume  the  thread  of  our  negotia- 
tions with  the  Diet,  the  starting-point  of  which  we 
pointed  out  in  our  speech  from  the  throne,  and  as 
whose  highly  important  and  unalterable  ultimate  ob- 
ject we  consider  the  constitutional  settlement  of  the 
bond  connecting  the  various  parts  of  the  monarchy, 
as  well  as  the  speedy  restoration  of  the  autonomous 
rights  of  our  beloved  Kingdom  of  Hungary.  The 
unfavorable  turn  of  the  war,  which  was  not  to  be  ef- 
faced by  the  brilliant  victories  of  our  Southern  army 


and  fleet,  defeated  those  hopes  we  built  upon  the 
justice  of  our  cause  and  the  ready  heroism  of  our 
army,  even  notwithstanding  the  numerical  superior- 
ity of  the  powers  allied  against  us.  In  view  of  the 
severe  decrees  of  fate,  which  could  only  be  reshaped 
more  favorably  by  the  utmost  exertions  of  sacrifice, 
and  of  the  moral  and  material  strength  of  our 
peoples,  we  did  not  hesitate  to  restore  to  them,  even 
upon  hard  conditions,  the  blessings  of  peace,  the 
security  of  which  we  have  always  reckoned  among 
the  deeply-felt  cares  of  our  paternal  heart,  and  among 
our  highest  duties  as  a  sovereign.  The  momentous 
events  of  the  past,  coupled  with  regard  for  the 
changes  that  have  taken  place  in  international  rela- 
tions, henceforth  require  in  an  increased  and  really 
unavoidable  degree,  that  we  should  hasten  to  the  ex- 
tent of  our  power  the  settlement  of  the  pending  in- 
ternal affairs  of  our  monarchy  upon  the  basis  pointed 
out  as  essential  to  the  sincere  satisfaction  of  the  con- 
stitutional rights  and  claims  of  our  peoples.  In  our 
royal  rescript  of  the  24th  of  June  last  we  have 
already  recognized  the  ready  activity  with  which  the 
estates  and  representatives  of  our  beloved  Kingdom 
of  Hungary  in  Diet  assembled  have  associated  them- 
selves with  our  efforts,  and  have  upon  their  part  also 
begun  to  contribute  to  the  solution  of  that  common 
task.  The  more  were  we  forced  to  lament  that  we 
were  compelled  to  prorogue  the  Hungarian  Diet  just 
at  the  very  time  when,  owing  to  the  aforesaid  dili- 
gence of  the  same  in  the  preliminary  consultations 
of  the  committee,  a  draft  was  obtained,  respecting 
the  starting-point  and  ultimate  object  of  which — 
although  it  has  not  as  yet  passed  through  the  legiti- 
mate stages  of  public  debate  and  consideration  of 
the  Diet — we  did  not  even  at  that  time  hesitate  to 
express  our  recognition  ;  for  we  feel  ourselves  called 
upon,  in  the  endeavor  to  reconcile  opposite  demands, 
to  turn  our  active  attention  to  all  those  points  whose 
development  is  calculated  speedily  to  pave  the  way 
for  a  solution  of  the  main  question  founded  upon 
rights  and  equity.  We  see  with  satisfaction  in  that 
draft  the  lively  sense  of  the  connection  of  our  coun- 
tries expressed,  and  the  indispensable  consideration 
stated  as  a  guiding  principle  that  the  security  of  the 
monarchy  in  its  most  important  interest  should  be 
guaranteed.  In  reply  to  the  unhesitating  frankness 
and  that  confidence  the  estates  and  representatives 
in  Diet  assembled  have  expressed  in  their  address  to 
us,  we  therefore  wish  them  to  feel  assured  in  ad- 
vance, that  wTe  recognize  the  subjects  proposed  in 
the  draft  of  the  said  sub-committee  with  reference 
to  the  debate  and  treatment  of  common  affairs  as  a 
fitting  point  of  union  for  the  establishment  of  the 
constitutional  compromise.  In  order  still  further  to 
secure  the  rapid  and  satisfactory  success  of  the  con- 
sultations in  this  respect,  we  think  it  advisable  to 
indicate  those  principal  points  with  regard  to  Which  it 
appears  requisite,  for  the  purpose  of  a  suitable  divi- 
sion of  common  affairs,  that  especial  attention  be 
directed  on  the  part  of  the  estates  and  representa- 
tives. What,  we  must  indispensably  uphold  is  the 
unity  of  the  army,  which,  together  with  unity  in  the 
command  and  in  the  internal  organization  of  its 
parts,  also  undoubtedly  demands  unanimity  of  prin- 
ciple in  the  arrangements  for  the  time  of  service  and 
filling  up  the  ranks.  The  future  development  of  in- 
ternal traffic  and  the  vital  conditions  of  industry  re- 
quire just  as  indispensably  that  the  customs  tariff, 
and  as  a  logical  sequence  the  indirect  taxation  exer- 
cising an  important  influence  upon  industrial  pro- 
duction, together  with  the  State  monopoly  system, 
should  be  regulated  upon  an  agreed  and  similar 
basis.  Lastly,  the  State  debts  and  the  innermost 
being  of  the  State  credit,  so  intimately  connected 
therewith,  require  united  treatment,  if  the  interests 
of  the  money  market,  which  affect  public  life  in  all 
parts  of  the  realm  with  equal  vigor,  are  to  be  pre- 
served from  dangerous  oscillation.  By  the  result  of 
the  negotiations  with  the  Diet  carried  on  upon  this 
foundation,  we  trust  speedily  to  be  in  a  position  to 


396 


HUNGARY. 


regard  as  in  principle  removed  the  obstacles  with  re- 
spect to  those  guaranties  for  the  general  State  con- 
nection we  are  obliged,  as  tbe  immediate  conse- 
quence of  the  Pragmatic  Sanction,  to  guard  from 
every  danger.  We  shall  thus  upon  our  part  be  able 
to  contribute  toward  the  fulfilment  of  tbe  wishes 
conspicuously  put  forward  in  the  addresses  cf  the 
estates  and  representatives,  and  by  the  appointment 
of  a  responsible  ministry,  as  well  as  the  restoration 
of  the  municipal  self-administration,  to  do  justice  to 
the  constitutional  demands  of  the  people  of  our  be- 
loved kingdom  of  Hungary.  While  we  are  resolved 
to  introduce  the  responsible  system  of  government 
not  only  into  Hungary,  but  generally,  we  reserve  to 
ouselves  to  carry  out  tbe  detailed  application  and  re- 
alization of  the  principles  referring  to  common  affairs, 
together  with  the  modification  of  those  stipulations 
of  the  laws  of  1848,  respecting  which  we  expressed 
our  hesitation  in  our  royal  rescript  of  the  3d  March 
last,  through  the  responsible  ministers  to  be  ap- 
pointed by  us,  and  in  agreement  with  the  estates 
and  representatives  in  Diet  assembled.  We  enter- 
tain the  hope  that  the  estates  and  representatives  of 
our  beloved  Kingdom  of  Hungary  will  receive  the 
candid  statement  of  these  our  paternal  intentions 
with  unprejudiced  feelings,  and  will  make  the  points 
of  view  dwelt  upon  by  us  the  subject  of  earnest  de- 
liberation, suitable  at  the  same  time  to  the  require- 
ments of  the  day,  thereby  upon  their  part  accelera- 
ting the  fulfilment  of  our  most  earnest  wish,  viz., 
the  secure  introduction  of  constitutional  organization, 
into  our  collective  realm.  The  country  now  stands 
upon  the  threshold  of  the  fulfilment  of  its  wishes. 
The  sentiments  which  induced  us  to  place  in  its 
hands  the  decision  as  to  its  own  future,  to  be  arrived 
at  by  a  correct  recognition  of  its  interests  are  not 
changed.  We  assuredly  believe  that  the  conscien- 
tious cooperation  of  the  good-will  of  both  parties 
will  succeed  in  imparting  to  that  future  a  basis  cal- 
culated to  harmonize  the  venerable  traditions  of  the 
past  with  the  demands  of  the  present,  and  thereby 
permanently  to  secure  their  renewed  prosperity. 

Given  at  our  capital  city  of  Vienna,  this  17th  No- 
vember, 1866.  FRANCIS  JOSEPH. 

GEORGE  VON  MAJLATH. 

J  OH  ANN  VON  BARTOS. 

The  rescript  was  not  regarded  by  the  Diet  as 
satisfactory.  Deak  and  Ms  party  refused  to 
alter  the  platform,  unless  a  cabinet  were  ap- 
pointed to  conduct  the  public  business ;  but 
they  were  willing  to  consider  the  platform  of 
the  fifteen  in  the  committee  of  tbe  sixty-seven. 
Tisza  and  Ghiczy,  the  leaders  of  the  radical 
party,  on  the  other  hand,  wanted  to  break 
up  the  negotiations,  and  to  declare  that  un- 
less the  ministry  were  nominated,  Parliament 
should  suspend  any  further  proceedings,  and 
not  transact  any  business.  After  an  ani- 
mated live  days'  debate,  the  ballot  decided  for 
Deak  and  his  followers ;  they  had  226  votes 
against  107  of  the  Opposition,  thus  establishing 
the  fact  that  the  cabinet  could  reckon  upon  a  ma- 
jority of  two-thirds.  Upon  this,  an  address  was 
drawn  up  by  Deak,  moderate  and  statesman- 
like in  its  form,  but  sufficiently  stern  in  sub- 
stance, and  being,  in  fact,  the  ultimatum  of  tbe 
Hungarians.  It  strongly  insists  upon  the  con- 
tinuity of  the  rights  of  the  country,  and  reit- 
erates all  the  demands  of  the  former  two  ad- 
dresses.    The  text  of  the  address  is  as  follows : 

Your  Imperial  and  Eoyal  Majesty:  When,  at  the 
opening  of  the  present  Diet,  your  majesty  solemnly 
expressed  from  the  throne  your  zealous  wish  that  we 
might  succeed  in  happily  completing  the  great  work 


of  agreement,  we,  the  representatives  of  the  nation, 
securely  hoped  that  we  should  be  able  in  a  short  time 
to  obtain  the  satisfactory,  permanent,   and  lasting 
solution   of  the   existing  weighty  difficulties.    We 
hoped  this,  because  your  majesty,  in  the  speech  from 
the   throne,    had    definitively   chosen  the  Pragmat- 
ic   Sanction   as  the    starting-point  and  legal  basis 
recognized  by  both  parties.     We  were    convinced 
that    as   soon  as  your    majesty  desired    a    perma- 
nent and  lasting   agreement,    the  legal  basis  with- 
out which  every  agreement  in  a  constitutional  way  is 
impossible,  which  your  majesty  had  yourself  recog- 
nized and  selected  as  a  starting-point,  would  be  im- 
mediately and  first  of  all  completely  restored.     But, 
alas  !  this  hope  has  not  been  fulfilled  to  this  present 
hour.     The  Pragmatic  Sanction,  of  which  the  portion 
guaranteeing  the  rights  and  the   constitution  was 
suspended  by  a  one-sided  decree,  is  still,  de  facto, 
suspended  ;  our  constitution  is  not  yet  restored,  and 
the   condition  of  continuity   of  right  we  have  re- 
peatedly requested   and  urged  is   not  yet  fulfilled. 
Upon  what  foundation  are  we,  therefore,  to  build  up 
the  work  of  agreement  if  the  only  secure  basis  is  still 
out  of  existence?  In  what  way  are  we  to  strive  for  the 
desired  object  if  that  only  way  which  we  as  repre- 
sentatives of  the  nation  are  at  liberty  to  pursue — the 
path  of  constitutionalism — is  still  closed  against  us? 
In  our  addresses  respectfully  submitted  to  your  ma- 
jesty by  this  Diet  we  have  developed  all  those  im- 
portant reasons  by  virtue  of  which  we  have  right- 
fully urged  the  immediate  restoration  of  our  consti- 
tution.    We  have  stated  the  necessity  of  upholding 
inviolate,  and  practically  carrying  on  the  constituted 
laws  so  long  as  they  are  not  suspended  in  the  way 
prescribed  by  lawT.     This  is  a  vital  condition  of  the 
existence   of  the   state,  without  which  neither  the 
whole  nor  details  in  the  law  are  able  to  find  secure 
support.     The  recognition  of  the  laws,  and  the  de- 
nial of  their  practical  execution,  cannot  legally  sub- 
sist side  by  side.  We  see  with  apprehension  that  the 
reasons  we  have  brought  forward,  and  our  repeated 
requests,  have  hitherto  been  unable  to  determine  your 
majesty  to  fulfil  that  justifiable  wish  of  the  nation, 
the  refusal  of  which  is  at  the  same  time  a  refusal  of 
the  rights  guaranteed  by  the  Pragmatic   Sanction. 
The  gracious  rescript  which  your  majesty  recently 
deigned  to  forward  to  us,  in  reply  to  our  second  ad- 
dress, is,  even  in  the  promises   and  recognition  it 
contains,  not  able  to  calm  our  apprehensions,  for  we 
asked  the  immediate  restoration  of  our  constitution, 
and  for  full  continuity  of  right,  and  this  request  the 
royal  rescript  does  not  fulfil.     That  vvhich  is  not  de- 
finitively refused  therein  is  made  dependent  upon 
time  and  conditions,  but  to  postpone  or  couple  with 
conditions   to    be   subsequently  fulfilled  the  main- 
tenance and  execution  of  rightfully  existing  laws  is 
not  only  opposed  to  our  constitution,  but  in  contra- 
distinction generally  to  the  first  principles  of  legality 
and    constitutionalism.      We    ask    with    respectful 
homage  that  your  majesty  will  not  render  the  great 
work  of  satisfactory  agreement  impossible  by  the 
postponement  of  the  restoration  of  our  constitution 
and  the  establishment  of  continuity  of  right.  So  long 
as  we  stand  outside  the  constitution  we  cannot  ex- 
ercise the  constitutional  right  of  legislation.     Abso- 
lute power  upon  the  one  side,  and  a  nation  deprived 
of  its   constitutional  freedom  upon  the   other,  will 
never  arrive  at  a  satisfactory,  lasting,  and  permanent 
agreement.     The  constitution  confers  the  right  upon 
us,  the  representatives   of  the  nation,  to  make  an 
agreement  in  the  interest  of  the  throne  and  the  coun- 
try with  the  sovereign — i.  e.,  with  the  other  portion 
of  the  legislative  power — and  without  a  constitution 
the  exercise  of  this  right  rests  upon  uo  secure  foun- 
dation.   There  are  situations  in  the  life  of  states  that 
cannot  long  be  endured  without  danger.     There  are 
situations  which,  even  without  fresh  confusion,  poi- 
son the  strength  of  the  state,  consume  and  make  it 
incapable  of  withstanding  strong  convulsions,  or  of 
long  keeping  its  position  after  such  convulsions  have 


HUNGARY. 


397 


occurred.    Such  a  situation  is  that  when  the  internal 
relations  of  a  state  are  long  shaken  and  disordered, 
when  the  material  force  of  the  main  body  and  of  in- 
dividuals is  exhausted,  when  trust  and  confidence 
totter.     Where  are  throne  and  state  to  find  secure 
support  when  their  own  people  can  no  longer  serve 
them   as   pillars?     Such  a  situation  is  at  anytime 
dangerous,  but  it  is  especially  dangerous  in  our  time, 
when  unsettled  great  questions,  excited  interests  and 
minds  threaten  the  nations  of  Europe  from  all  quar- 
ters with  endless  complications.     Our  internal  cir- 
cumstances, indeed  those  of  your  majesty's  entire 
monarchy,  are  also  not  in  so  firm  and  orderly  a  con- 
dition that  we  are  able  to  look  calmly  forward  with  a 
feeling  of  full  security  to  those  eventualities  which 
external  complications  and  accident  which  cannot 
be  foreseen  may  bring  upon  us.     Much,  very  much, 
must  be  done  rapidly,  and  without  delay,  for  the 
postponement  of  which  there  is  perhaps  no  longer 
time.    We  trust  your  majesty  will  not  permit  the 
events  that  may  occur  to  find  us  in  such  a  condition. 
Furnish  us  with  the  means  and  opportunity  to  com- 
plete the  pacificatory  agreement,  and  to  regulate  our 
own  internal  affairs  in  a  manner  which  may  preserve 
our  already  exhausted  material  force,  and  the  wel- 
fare of  the  general  body  and  of  individuals  from  ruin, 
which  may  even  advance  and  develop  them  to  the 
limits   of  possibility,  which  just,  fair,  and  calming 
satisfaction  of  the  citizens  of  all  nationalities  and 
every  creed  in  our  country  may  again  strengthen  the 
land,  and  render  it  an  immovable   support  of  the 
throne  of  the  state.     It  is  above  all  requisite  for  the 
attainment  of  this  object,  as  we  have  explained  in 
our  previous  addresses,  that  the  constitution  should 
be  fully  restored,  and  continuity  of  right  should  ac- 
tually come  into  operation.    While,  "therefore,  we 
beg,  and  repeatedly  urge,  that  this  may  be  effected, 
we  do  this  in  the  interest  of  our  own  fatherland,  in 
the  interest  of  your  majesty,  and  of  the  ruling  house, 
and  in  that  of  the  whole  monarchy.     The  justifica- 
tion of  our  demand  is  based  upon  the  laws  and  those 
fundamental  treaties  which  also  constitute  the  foun- 
dations of  the  relations  of  right  reciprocally  existing 
between  ourselves  and  your  majesty's  dynasty.     It 
is  based  upon  the  general  principle  of  constitutional- 
ism, and  also  upon  opportuneness,  which  is  justified 
by  cautious  considerations  of  the  present  political 
situation,  and  of  the  events  that  may  very  possibly 
occur.     We  cannot  at  present  enter  into  negotiation 
upon  that  portion  of  the  royal  rescript  which  offers 
remarks  upon  the  relations  arising  out  of  common 
interests  and  the  draft  of  the  sub-committee  of  fif- 
teen.    Upon  the  1st  March  last  we  entrusted  this 
matter  to  a  committee,  consisting  67  members.    This 
committee  nominated  from  its    centre  the  above- 
mentioned    sub-committee,    and    the    result  of  its 
labors  must,  therefore,  first  be  treated  by  the  com- 
mittee of  6T,  after  which  the  report  of  that  body  will 
be  laid  before  us.  Owing  to  this  circumstance  we  can- 
not state  our  views  as  to  the  above-mentioned  remarks 
of  the  royal  rescript  until  we  are  in  a  position  to  delib- 
erate and  resolve  upon  the  entire  draft  in  parliament. 
We  have  repeatedly  submitted  to  your  majesty  our 
request  upon  behalf  of  our  fellow-citizens  exiled  for 
political  causes,  and  this  request  unfortunately  still 
remains  unfulfilled.  We  now  renew  this  request,  and 
beg  your  majesty,  with  respectful  homage,  to  restore 
these,  our  fellow-citizens,  to  their  country  and  their 
families.      The   satisfactory  effect  of  agreement  is 
only  to  be  hoped  for  by  conciliation,  and  this  will  be 
all  the  easier  and  more  probable,  the  less  grief  and 
bitterness  remain  in  the  breast  of  the  citizen.     This 
it  is  that  we  have  considered  it  our  duty  to  reply  in 
sincere  confidence  to  the  gracious  rescript  recently 
forwarded  to  us  by  your  majesty.     We  firmly  adhere 
in  this  respect  to  all  we  have  hitherto  submitted,  to 
the  restoration  of  our  constitution,  and  the  introduc- 
tion of  continuity  and  right.     Nothing  but  the  fulfil- 
ment of  these  requests  can  quiet  the  nation  ;  that 
alone  can  render  us  able  to  carry  out  the  most  sacred 


duty  awaiting  us  in  the  sphere  of  legislation  ;  that 
alone  can  afford  us  hope  for  prosperous  success  of 
the  agreement.  For  this  very  reason  we  are  unable 
to  retreat  in  any  point  from  these  our  just  demands, 
for  our  position  as  representatives,  the  law,  constitu- 
tionalism, the  interest  of  the  fatherland  and  of  the 
throne,  and  our  own  consciences  forbid  us  to  do  so 
in  equal  measure.  May  your  majesty  deign  not  to 
refuse  the  wishes  of  the  nation,  not  to  couple  the 
restoration  of  our  constitution  with  conditions  as  to 
which  we  should  be  unable  to  resolve  in  the  way  of 
legislation  without  such  restoration.  May  your  ma- 
jesty take  into  gracious  consideration  that  in  the 
Pragmatic  Sanction,  the  maintenance  of  the  rights 
and  constitution  of  the  nation  is  reciprocally  coupled 
with  the  settlement  of  the  succession  to  the  throne, 
and  with  no  other  condition.  May  your  majesty  not 
postpone  the  execution  of  our  requests,  which  are 
demanded  not  only  by  right  and  law,  but  by  the  in- 
terest of  the  throne  and  of  fatherland,  and  are  urged 
likewise  by  the  warning  voice  of  critical  times.  We 
have  welcomed  with  joy  your  majesty's  resolution  to 
govern  constitutionally  throughout  your  entire  mon- 
archy. We  see  with  joy  from  your  majesty's  gracious 
rescript  recently  forwarded  to  us  that  it  is  your  in- 
tention to  introduce  a  responsible  ministry,  a  funda- 
mental condition  of  constitutionalism,  also  into  your 
other  dominions.  We  arc  convinced  that  this  is  the 
only  way  by  which  your  majesty  can  confirm  the 
security  of  the  throne  as  well  as  the  power  and  might 
of  the  state,  for  it  is  by  this  means  alone  that  every 
individual  country,  while  readily  defending  the  state 
against  external  dangers,  at  the  same  time  defends 
its  own  constitution,  and  that  the  freedom  of  one 
country  serves  as  a  support  to  the  freedom  of  an- 
other. It  is  impossible  that  your  majesty,  while 
striving  for  the  attainment  of  this  lofty  object,  should 
refuse  the  complete  restoration  of  that  Hungarian 
.constitution  which  has  existed  for  centuries,  and  is 
guaranteed  by  solemn  fundamental  treaties ;  it  is  im- 
possible that  your  majesty  should  not  most  gracious- 
ly regard  that  fundamental  principle  of  state  right  of 
which  it  is  the  first  and  most  sacred  duty  of  power  to 
maintain  inviolate,  and  to  execute  rightfully  existing 
laws,  so  long  as  they  are  not  suspended  in  the  ordi- 
nary way  of  legislation  ;  it  is  impossible  that,  by  dis- 
regard of  this  principle,  your  majesty  should  not 
shake  the  belief  and  the  confidence  of  your  people  in 
the  secure  future  of  their  constitutional  liberties. 
May  your  majesty,  therefore,  first  of  all  restore  to 
the  Hungarian  nation  its  constitutional  freedom,  that 
being  secured  in  its  rights,  it  may  grow  strong  in 
unity,  increase  in  material  force,  and  afford  your 
majesty's  throne  a  safe  support  amid  all  dangers. 

The  "  Resolution  "  (Radical)  party  brought 
in  the  draft  of  another  address,  but  the  one  pro- 
posed by  Mr.  Deak  was  adopted  by  a  large 
majority  in  both  Houses. 

As  regards  the  relation  of  Hungary  to  her 
dependencies,  the  Austrian  government  urged 
the  latter  to  send  deputies  to  the  Hungarian 
Diet,  leaving,  however,  the  question  of  reunion 
an  open  one.  On  January  9th  a  royal  rescript 
prorogued  the  Transylvanian  Diet,  and  sum- 
moned the  Transylvanian  deputies  to  Pesth. 
The  summons  was  complied  with,  and  on  Feb- 
ruary 22d  members  and  deputies  from  Transyl- 
vania took  their  seats  in  both  Houses  of  the 
Hungarian  Diet. 

The  Croatian  Diet  did  not  show  the  same 
readiness  to  comply  with  the  wishes  of  the 
Austrian  government.  On  February  23d  the 
emperor,  in  reply  to  an  address  from  the  Croa- 
tian Diet,  expressed  a  wish  that  the  Diet  of 
Croatia  should  speedily  come  to  an  understand- 


398 


ILLINOIS. 


ing  with  that  of  Hungary  upon  the  question  of 
union.  On  March  8th  the  Diet  adopted  the  fol- 
lowing resolution : 

Resolved,  That  the  Diet,  while  regretting  that  the 
emperor  does  not  wish  that  Croatia  should  continue 
to  maintain  her  separate  administration,  resolves  to 
send  a  deputation  of  twelve  of  its  members  to  the 
Hungarian  Diet  at  Pesth,  which  will  then  represent 
Hungary,  Croatia,  and  Transylvania,  and  will  settle 
all  questions  common  to  them  and  the  other  Austrian 
provinces. 

On  March  11th  the  deputation  was  elected. 
On  their  arrival  at  Pesth,  the  Hungarian  Diet 
appointed  a  committee  to  confer  with  them. 
The  negotiations  lasted  until  June  18th,  when 
the  deputation  returned  to  Agram.  The  joint 
committee  agreed  upon  a  basis  of  union  accord- 
ing to  which  Croatia  is  to  maintain  her  auton- 
omy, but  to  form,  in  questions  relative  to  the 


other  provinces  of  the  empire,  one  common 
body  with  Hungary.  On  the  reopening  of  the 
Croatian  Diet  in  November,  a  report  of  the  nego- 
tions  was  laid  before  it.  On  December  18th 
the  Diet  agreed  to  the  proposals  contained  in 
the  draft  of  the  address  that  the  autonomy 
and  separate  administration  of  Hungary,  Croa- 
tia, and  Transylvania,  ought  to  remain  the  un- 
changeable basis  of  the  constitution  of  those 
provinces ;  that  Croatia  is  under  no  obligation 
to  send  representatives  to  the  Hungarian  Diet, 
and  that  she  has  a  right  to  treat  independently 
with  the  emperor  respecting  the  future  consti- 
tutional position. 

In  March  the  Croatian  Diet  had  adopted  a 
resolution  proposing  that  freedom  of  worship 
be  accorded  to  the  Protestants  of  Croatia  and 
Slavonia. 


ILLINOIS.  Such  is  the  growth  of  this  State, 
that  in  a  few  years,  by  judicious  taxation,  it 
will  be  free  from  debt.  In  1860,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  few  bonds,  the  debt  amounted  to 
$10,277,161,  and  in  1861  it  was  increased  by  the 
issue  of  bonds,  principally  for  war  purposes,  to 
$12,574,171.  It  has  been  reduced  by  subse- 
quent payments,  until,  on  December  1,  1866, 
it  amounted  to  $8,638,252.  The  principal 
source  of  revenue  to  the  State,  apart  from 
taxation,  is  the  Central  Kailroad,  seven  per 
cent,  of  the  gross  earnings  of  which  are  paid 
into  the  State  treasury,  to  be  applied  to  the  in- 
terest-paying portion  of  the  State  debt.  The 
amount  received  in  1865  was  $496,4S9  ;  do.  in 
1866,  $427,075 ;  total,  $923,565. 

The  total  taxable  property  in  the  State,  as 
assessed  in  the  year  1864,  was  $359,878,837; 
do.  in  1865,  $392,327,906.  The  amount  of  rev- 
enue tax  received  into  the  treasury  from  these 
assessments  was,  in  1865-'66,  $645,317.  By 
the  transfer  of  the  war  fund  to  the  revenue 
fund,  amounting  to  $465,476,  the  aggregate  re- 
ceipts for  the  two  last  years,  with  those  from 
miscellaneous  sources,  amount  to  $1,351,789. 
The  expenditures  for  ordinary  and  special  pur- 
poses, during  the  same  period,  amount  to  $1,- 
290,858,  leaving  a  balance,  on  December  1,  1866, 
of  $66,523,  which,  deducted  from  the  receipts 
from  extraordinary  sources,  show  that  a  deficit 
of  $533,383  would  have  existed  without  such 
receipts.  The  estimate  of  the  receipts  from 
ordinary  sources  for  the  two  years,  ending  De- 
cember 1,  1867,  amount  to  $800,000,  and  the 
expenditures  for  the  same  time  to  $950,000, 
without  regard  to  special  appropriations  of  the 
Legislature.  Nevertheless  it  is  believed  that  the 
present  rate  of  taxation  of  twelve  cents  on  the 
hundred  dollars,  under  a  fair  valuation,  in  which 
all  the  property  of  the  State  should  be  made 
to  pay  taxes,  would  yield  sufficient  to  meet  all 
prudent  demands. 


The  entire  taxable  property  of  the  State,  for 

1864,  was  returned  at  $356,878,837,  and  for 
1865  -at  $392,327,906.  The  census  of  the 
United  States  in  1860,  which  did  not  include 
all  the  taxable  property,  shows  the  value  of 
real  estate  and  personal  property  at  that  time 
to  have  been  $904,182,020.  The  Governor 
says :  "  It  is  confidently  believed  the  real 
wealth  of  the  State,  at  the  present  time,  is 
not  less  than  $1,200,000,000.  The  unequal 
method  of  assessment  has  resulted  in  great  in- 
equality and  injustice  to  tax-payers.  Taxes  on 
the  same  kind  of  property  vary  twenty-five, 
fifty,  and  one  hundred  per  cent,  in  different 
counties." 

According  to  the  census  taken  in  the  State  in 

1865,  the  number  of  manufacturing  establish- 
ments is  3,500,  and  by  the  Federal  census,  in 
1860,  it  was  3,268.  While  the  value  of  the 
product  for  those  of  1860  amounted  to  $57,- 
586,886,  the  value  of  the  products  of  manufac- 
ture in  1865  was  $63,356,013.  Whole  value  of 
live  stock  in  the  State  in  1860  was  $70,000,000 ; 
in  1865,  $123,770,554.  Value  of  agricultural 
products  of  1865  amounted  to  $83,280,848. 
Number  of  coal  mines  in  1865,  380;  product  of 
the  same  for  1865,  $1,078,495  tons.  Total  popu- 
lation of  the  State  in  1860, 1,711,951.  Popula- 
tion of  the  State  in  1865  : 

White  males 1,093.111 

White  females 1,033,059 

2,124,170 

Colored  males 9,112 

Colored  females 8,22S 

17,340 

Aggregate  population  in  1865 2,141,510 

The  increase  of  population  advances  the  num- 
ber of  members  in  the  assembly  of  the  Legis- 
lature from  eighty-five  to  ninety. 

The  number  of  common  schools  of  the  State, 
scholars,  etc.,  as  reported  by  the  superintendent 
of  public  instruction,  on  September  30,  1866, 
was  as  follows : 


ILLINOIS. 


399 


"Whole  number  of  schools  in  the  State,  September 

30,  1866 9,495 

School-houses  built  In  1866 612 

Whole  number  of  school-houses 9,753 

Whole  number  of  scholars,  males 320,977 

"  "  "         females 298,682 

Total 614,659 

Whole  number  of  teachers,  males 6,825 

"  "  "         females 10,454 

Total 17,279 

Of  the  total  number  of  school  districts  in  the 
State  (9,938),  schools  have  been  maintained  for 
six  months  or  more  in  9,176. 

The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  revenue 
received  and  disbursed  for  the  school-year  end- 
ing September  30,  1866 : 

RECEIVED. 

Interest  on  school  fund $54,565 

Two  mill  tax 750,000 

Interest  on  county  fund 17,059 

Interest  on  township  fund 361,397 

School  lands  sold 66,802 

Special  district  taxes 2,789,335 

Miscellaneous  sources 405,972 

Total $4,445,130 

EXPENDED. 

Teachers'  wages $2,531,036 

School-houses,  sites  and  ground .-. . .  65  987 

New  school-house S30,8S9 

Amount  paid  for  the  purchase  of  school-houses. . .  13,779 

Kent  of  school-houses 18,752 

Repairs  of  school-houses 216,360 

School  furniture 62,982 

School  apparatus 10,969 

Libraries 4,106 

Fuel  and  incidentals 812,828 

To  township  officers  and  others 85,322 

Miscellaneous ■ 206,119 

Total $4,359,238 

Every  department  of  the  State  .Normal 
School  is  full,  and  large  numbers  qualified  for 
teaching  annually  graduate. 

The  charitable  institutions  of  the  State,  located 
at  Jacksonville,  have,  been  liberally  supported, 
and  continued  in  successful  operation.  The  num- 
ber of  the  incurable  insane  is  so  large  and  in- 
creasing, that  it  has  become  a  matter  of  public 
concern.  A  school  for  idiots  was  authorized 
in  February,  1865,  which  has  been  commenced 
and  conducted  thus  far  in  a  manner  to  produce 
most  beneficial  and  important  results.  Twenty- 
live  pupils  are  under  instruction,  and  applica- 
tions for  a  large  number  of  others  have  been 
received.  An  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary  has  been 
in  operation  at  Chicago  for  nine  years.  Five 
hundred  and  fifteen  patients  received  treatment 
during  the  year.  Being  an  incorporated  insti- 
tution, it  is  proposed  that  the  State  shall  make 
provision  in  it  for  the  indigent  curable  blind.  A 
Soldiers'  Home,  at  Chicago,  supported  bjr  volun- 
tary subscriptions,  contains  about  one  hundred 
persons.  No  progress  has  yet  been  made  in 
the  organization  of  an  agricultural  college.  The 
share  of  the  state  in  the  appropriation  by  Con- 
gress for  that  purpose  amounts  to  480,000 
acres.  A  geological  survey  of  the  State  has 
been  completed  in  thirty  counties.  It  is  esti- 
mated that,  with  an  annual  appropriation  of 
$10,000,  the  work  can  be  completed  in  two 
years.     The  number  of  convicts  in  the  State 


penitentiary  in  1864,  was  586.  This  number 
had  increased  on  January  1, 1866,  to  1,073.  An 
act,  authorizing  the  construction  of  a  peniten- 
tiary, capable  of  holding  one  thousand  con- 
victs, was  passed  by  the  Legislature  in  1857. 
Within  ten  years,  and  before  the  building  is 
completed,  the  limits  of  its  capacity  have  been 
reached. 

The  Governor,  in  his  message  to  the  Legisla- 
ture, called  their  attention  to  the  constitutional 
amendment  proposed  by  Congress,  and  said : 

If  the  pending  constitutional  amendent  shall  fail, 
or  if  adopted  shall  still  fail  to  secure  these  ends, 
other  more  adequate  and  comprehensive  measures 
will  be  inaugurated,  which  shall  not  fail  to  restore 
and  reestablish  the  Government  upon  the  basis  of 
the  indivisibility  of  the  Union,  the  supreme  author- 
ity of  its  laws,  and  the  equal  liberty  of  all  its  citizens 
of  every  State  in  the  Union.  In  submitting  this  pro- 
posed amendment  to  the  Legislature  of  Illinois,  it 
affords  me  pleasure  to  recommend  its  ratification  by 
your  honorable  body. 

On  August  8tb,  a  Eepublican  State  Conven- 
tion assembled  at  Springfield  to  nominate  can- 
didates for  members  of  Congress  at  large,  State 
treasurer,  and  superintendent  of  public  instruc- 
tion. The  following  resolutions,  expressive  of 
the  views  of  the  convention  on  the  questions 
before  the  country,  were  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  in  the  great  Union  party  of  the 
nation,  whose  counsels  safely  guided  the  country 
through  the  rebellion,  and  whose  arms  conquered 
and  subdued  it,  we  recognize  the  party  whose  prin- 
ciples alone  can  be  relied  upon  and  adhered  to  with 
safety  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  State  governments 
of  the  rebellious  States. 

Resolved,  That  we  cordially  endorse  the  policy  of 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  with  reference  to 
the  restoration  of  the  State  governments  destroyed 
by  the  rebellion  ;  that  we  fully  approve  of  the  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  adopted 
by  Congress,  and  submitted  for  ratification  to  the 
people. 

Resolved,  That  under  the  Constitution,  which  pro- 
vides for  a  qualified  veto  upon  the  legislation  of  Con- 
gress by  the  President,  when  that  body  has  enacted 
laws  by  the  constitutional  majority  of  two-thirds  over 
the  Presidential  negative,  the  President  himself,  as 
well  as  the  people,  should  bow  to  their  decision,  as 
that  of  the  highest  power  in  the  nation  ;  and  that  any 
attempt  on  his  part  to  oppose  fhe  faithful  execution 
of  such  laws  and  to  substantiate  in  lieu  thereof  his 
own  will,  is  an  unwarrantable  usurpation  and  danger- 
ous to  the  liberties  of  the  people. 

Resolved,  That  Congress,  without  the  cooperation 
of  the  President,  has  the  sole  power  of  proposing 
amendments  to  the  national  Constitution ;  that,  as 
the  people's  representatives,  it  is  the  only  standard 
of  the  national  will,  and  that  in  the  present  disturbed 
condition  of  the  Southern  States  in  their  relations  to 
the  General  Government,  we  recognize  Congress  as 
the  supreme  power,  and  will  sustain  its  action  in  all 
just  and  patriotic  modes  in  behalf  of  the  Constitu- 
tional Amendment  now  submitted  to  the  States. 

Resolved,  That  it  should  be  a  recognized  maxim  in 
political  science,  to  give  the  friends  and  defenders  of 
a  government  its  direction  and  control ;  that  to  its 
enemies  and  assailants  should  be  accorded  only  such 
privileges  as  can  be  intrusted  them  without  danger 
to  the  Republic. 

Resolved,  That  we  regard  the  Congressional  test, 
oath  as  one  of  the  great  bulwarks  of  union  and  lib- 
erty, and  that  we  are  unalterably  opposed  to  any 
change  or  abridgment  thereof. 

Resolved,  That  our  sympathies  as  a  party  go  out  in 


400 


ILLINOIS. 


INDIA,  BRITISH. 


favor  of  the  struggle  of  liberty-loving  people  for  free- 
dom, believing  that  we  should  accord  to  others  all 
that  we  claim  for  ourselves. 

Besolved,  That  in  common  with,  and  as  part  of  the 
great  Union  party  of  the  nation,  we  hereby  tender 
to  the  soldiers  and  sailors  of  our  country,  our  most 
unfeigned  and  heartfelt  thanks  for  achievements  and 
triumphs  that  will  ever  immortalize  them  and  the 
nation  whose  government  they  saved ;  and  we  trust 
the  time  may  never  come  when  the  people  will  cease 
to  hold  in  grateful  remembrance,  or  fail  to  reward 
the  preservers  of  the  Union. 

Besolved,  That  the  recent  massacre  by  reconstruct- 
ed and  pardoned  rebels  of  loyal  men  in  New  Orleans, 
is  the  legitimate  result  of  the  policy  of  President 
Johnson,  and  we  hold  him  responsible  for  the  mur- 
ders on  that  occasion  of  loyal  white  and  black  men, 
whose  only  offence  was  their  loyalty  to  the  country. 

Besolved,  That  we  are  in  favor  of  that  kind  of  legis- 
lation which  shall  tend  to  alleviate  the  hardships, 
shorten  the  hours  of  labor,  and  improve  the  condi- 
tion of  the  laboring  classes. 

Besolved,  That  this  convention  fully  approves  the 
proposed  action  of  Congress  in  the  modification  of 
the  neutrality  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  that  we 
deeply  sympathize  with  our  Irish  fellow-citizens  in 
their  love  of  their  native  land,  and  that  we  will  re- 
joice with  them  on  the  redemption  of  Ireland  from 
British  misrule  and  wrongs,  and  that  they  shall  have 
our  countenance  and  support  in  all  lawful  means  em- 
ployed to  accomplish  that  end. 

The  following  preamble  and  resolution  were 
adopted  by  a  silent  standing  vote  of  the  Con- 
vention : 

Whereas,  since  the  assembling  of  the  last  Illinois 
State  Convention,  the  favorite  son  of  Illinois,  Abra- 
ham Lincoln,  then  President,  has  been  stricken  down 
by  the  hand  of  an  assassin,  the  nation  left  to  mourn 
the  loss  of  its  Chief  Magistrate,  and  the  foremost  man 
in  the  cause  of  fredom  and  the  Union  ;  therefore, 

Besolved,  That  this  Convention,  standing  in  the 
immediate  neighborhood  of  the  great  martyr's  bones, 
reverently,  in  honor  of  the  illustrious  dead,  the  mem- 
ory of  whom  lies  enthroned  among  all  the  virtues 
which  adorn  a  man,  solemnly  pledge  anew  our  devo- 
tion to  the  great  principles  for  which  he  was  slain. 

Subsequently,  on  the  29th  of  the  same  month, 
a  Democratic  convention  assembled  at  the  same 
place,  also  to  nominate  candidates  for  the  same 
offices.  The  resolutions  adopted  as  expressive 
of  their  views  were  as  follows  : 

Besolved,  That  the  claims  of  the  laboring  men  for 
a  reduction  of  the  time  of  labor,  so  far  as  that  subject 
lies  within  the  scope  of  legislation,  should  merit  the 
attention  and  favorable  consideration  of  our  legisla- 
tive bodies,  as  well  as  of  the  executive  departments. 

Besolved,  That  the  revenues  of  the  government 
should  be  derived  by  equal  taxation  upon  property 
in  proportion  to  its  value,  and  that  no  species  of 
property  not  used  for  religious  or  educational  pur- 
poses, and  no  class  of  "persons,  should  be  exempt 
from  their  just  share  of  the  public  burdens,  or  receive 
special  favors  and  privileges,  to  the  injury  and  im- 
poverishment of  the  community  at  large. 

Besolved,  That  the  legal  tender  notes  of  the  United 
States  are  a  cheaper,  safer  and  better  currency  than 
the  bills  of  the  so-called  national  banks,  and  should 
be  substituted  therefor  as  soon  as  it  can  be  done 
without  injustice  or  injury. 

Besolved,  That  any  and  all  attempts  of  any  Euro- 
pean power  to  impose  on  any  portion  of  the  inhabit- 
ants of  this  continent  a  form  of  government,  or  rulers, 
to  which  they  do  not  freely  consent,  should  be  con- 
demned and  opposed. 

Besolved,  That  the  sympathies  of  the  democrats 
and  conservatives  of  Illinois  are  with  the  people  of 


Ireland,  and  with  the  oppressed  of  every  other  na- 
tionality, and  we  hope  that  at  an  early  day  they  may 
obtain  redress  of  their  grievances,  and  the  recogni- 
tion and  protection  of  their  rights.  The  democratic 
party  points  with  pride  and  satisfaction  to  its  record 
in  the  past,  which  shows  that  it  has  always  sustained 
the  constitutional  rights  of  adopted  citizens  against 
all  organized  opposition  to  those  rights. 

The  Democrats  and  other  conservative  Union 
men  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  in  convention  as- 
sembled, approved  and  renewed  the  declaration 
of  principles  made  by  the  National  Union  Con- 
vention at  Philadelphia  on  the  14th  day  of 
August,  1866. 

The  election  in  the  State  for  members  of  Con- 
gress, Treasurer,  and  Superintendent  of  Schools, 
and  members  of  the  Legislature,  took  place  on 
November  6th.  The  vote  given  for  General 
John  A.  Logan,  Republican  candidate  for  Con- 
gressman at  large,  was  203,045 ;  for  Colonel 
T.  L.  Dickey,  the  Democratic  candidate,  147,- 
058  ;  majority  for  Logan,  55,987.  Of  the  thir- 
teen members  chosen  by  districts,  the  Republi- 
cans elected  all  except  in  the  10th,  11th,  and 
12th  districts.  The  Legislature  chosen  was 
divided  as  follows : 

Senate.  House. 

Eepublicans 16 62 

Democrats 9   23 

Kepub.  maj 7 39 

The  general  prosperity  which  prevailed 
throughout  the  State  during  the  year,  was 
most  strikingly  apparent  at  Chicago,  its  prin- 
cipal city.  The  number  of  buildings  erected  in 
the  city  was  carefully  estimated  at  9,000,  of 
which  there  were  eleven  churches,  and  seven 
school-houses.  A  tunnel  was  commenced  to 
afford  a  passage  under  the  Chicago  river,  while 
the  one  under  Lake  Michigan  to  procure  fresh 
water  was  completed.  As  constructed,  it  is 
calculated  to  deliver  under  a  head  of  two  feet, 
19,000,000  gallons  of  water  daily,  and  under  a 
head  of  eight  feet,  38,000,000  gallons  daily; 
and  under  a  head  of  eighteen  feet,  57,000,000 
gallons  daily.  The  velocities  for  the  above 
quantities  will  be  one  and  four-tenth  miles  per 
hour,  head  being  two  feet;  head  being  eight 
feet,  the  velocity  will  be  two  and  three-tenths 
miles  per  hour,  and  the  head  being  eighteen 
feet,  the  velocity  will  be  four  and  two-tenths 
miles  per  hour. 

INDIA,  BRITISH,*  a  dependency  of  Great 
Britain  in  Asia.  Area,  about  933,722  square 
miles.  The  population  is  variously  estimated 
at  from  135,000,000  to  200,000,000.  The  Eng- 
lish population  amounts  to  only  125,945,  of 
whom  84,083  are  connected  with  the  army. 
The  actual  strength  of  the  army  was  on  April, 
30,  1862,  78,174  Europeans,  125,913  natives; 
total,  204,087. 

The  year  began  and  closed  with  a  famine  in  a 
form  more  terrible  than  India  has  ever  seen.  It 
manifested  itself  so  early  as  October,  1865. 
From  the  first  week  of  January  the  East  India 

*  For  a  full  account  of  the  Government  of  British  India, 
see  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1SG5. 


INDIA,   BRITISH. 


401 


Irrigation  Company  began  to  import  rice  into 
Orissa.  Sir  0.  Beadon,  the  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor of  Bengal,  when  inspecting  their  works 
in  February,  was  urged  to  do  the  same, 
but  in  common  with  the  local  officials,  who 
were  new  to  the  province,  he  laughed  at  such 
fears,  and  declared  that  still  higher  prices 
would  bring  out  hidden  stores.  Meantime 
the  people  were  dying  there  and  in  Ganjam. 
In  April  and  May  it  is  calculated  that  half  a 
million  of  people  died,  but  not  till  May  2d 
did  Mr.  T.  Eavenshaw  write  a  horrible  pic- 
ture of  the  famine  he  had  derided,  and  not 
till  June  4th  did  the  Board  of  Revenue  com- 
municate it  to  the  public.  On  June  4th  the 
first  cargo  of  rice  reached  Cuttack;  only  one 
officer  was  sent  to  relieve  the  overworked  and 
now  alarmed  officials ;  the  public  were  told  not 
to  subscribe,  as  there  was  a  balance  of  £62,500 
from  the  old  famine  fund,  and  the  Bengal 
Government  derided  the  famine — which  had 
already  killed  half  a  million — and  would  not 
sanction  the  formation  of  a  public  committee. 
The  viceroy,  on  this,  "requested''  Sir  Cecil 
Beadon  to  do  his  duty  by  going  to  Calcutta ; 
but  the  latter  would  not  yet  believe  in  the 
famine,  and  so  a  few  more  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  lives  were  sacrificed.  England,  mean- 
while, reechoed  the  cry  of  indignation  which 
sounded  from  India,  and  when  a  million  at  least 
had  died,  a  commission  of  inquiry  was  sent  down 
to  Orissa.  The  year  closed  with  deaths  from 
starvation  and  its  consequences  still  counted 
by  the  day,  and  with  thousands  of  foundlings 
in  Calcutta,  which  city  behaved  so  nobly,  and 
in  Orissa  to  be  cared  for  by  public  charity. 

The  Bhootan  war,*  forced  on  by  Sir  C.  Bea- 
don and  his  secretary,  came  to  a  close  by  the 
return  of  the  two  abandoned  guns  to  a  force 
which  penetrated  as  -far  as  the  Morass  river, 
not,  however,  until  the  lives  of  94£  per  thou- 
sand of  the  native  troops,  and  nearly  76  per 
thousand  of  the  whole  force  had  been  sacrificed, 
or  nearly  every  tenth  man,  besides  invaliding  on 
a  frightful  scale,  resulting  in  the  death  of  valu- 
able officers,  like  Colonel  Bruce,  who  concluded 
the  treaty.  On  the  frontier  the  rapid  massing 
of  troops  to  meet  a  threatened  attack  of  the 
Eusufzai  tribes,  saved  India  from  a  repetition 
of  the  Umbeyla  campaign.  The  fortification 
Peshawur  went  on.  The  policy  of  the  gov- 
ernment on  the  Assam  and  Cachar  frontier 
collapsed.  Wild  tribes,  never  taught  to  feel 
British  power,  had  been  coaxed  by  black-mail, 
with  this  result,  that  the  lives  of  the  settlers 
were  unsafe,  and  whole  tracts  were  left  un- 
cultivated. An  experiment  was  accordingly  at- 
tempted with  the  Angamee  Nagas,  on  the  Pun- 
jaub  principle  of  government  by  an  individual 
officer,  education  by  missionaries  and  inexorable 
firmness.  Lieutenant  Gregory  was  appointed 
to  the  new  station  of  Samoogooting  to  carry 
this  out.  The  close  of  the  Bhootan  war  and 
demarcation  of  the  frontier,  by  which  England 

*  See  Annual  CrcLOPiEDiA  for  1865. 
Vol.  vi.— 26 


keeps  a  fine  piece  of  Himalayan  territory  be- 
tween Darjeeling  and  Bhootan  so  that  for  some 
fifty  miles  the  border  of  British  India  marches 
with  Thibet,  was  followed  by  new  administra- 
tive arrangements  as  to  districts,  including  the 
management  of  the  native  state  of  Cooch 
Behar  during  the  minority  of  the  rajah.  A 
special  brigadier  also  was  appointed  to  Assam, 
with  his  headquarters  at  the  new  station  of 
Shillong. 

The  grandest  "durbar"  which  has  ever 
been  held  by  the  representative  of  the  English 
Government  in  India,  took  place  at  Agra  in 
November.  The  assemblage  was  not  only  much 
larger  than  on  the  former  occasion,  but  it  was 
much  more  influential.  There  were  in  Agra, 
with  the  governor-general,  the  commander-in- 
chief,  three  lieutenant-governors,  two  chief 
commissioners,  several  agents  of  the  governor- 
general,  and  about  a  dozen  other  political 
agents  and  residents.  These,  with  their  staffs, 
attended  to  assist  the  viceroy  in  the  duties  of 
the  durbar,  and  some  of  them  were  there  in- 
vested with  the  Star  of  India.  There  were 
also  present,  to  do  honor  to  the  representative 
of  the  British  Government,  nearly  a  hundred 
leading  princes  and  chiefs,  many  of  them  be- 
longing to  the  royal  houses  of  Rajpootana, 
who  claim  to  be  descended  from  "  the  sun  and 
moon,"  and  some  300  chiefs  and  nobles  of  less 
lofty  parentage  and  power,  each  of  whom  was 
attended  by  a  crowd  of  ministers,  retainers,  and 
servants ;  while  private  individuals  innumerable 
flocked  thither  from  all  parts  of  India.  The 
chief  events  of  the  durbar  were  the  installation 
of  the  various  Knights  and  Companions  of  the 
Star  of  India,  which  took  place  on  the  16th,  the 
grand  durbar  proper  on  the  20th,  and  the  en- 
tertainment given  on  the  17th  by  his  highness 
the  Maharaja  Scindia  of  Gwalior,  in  honor  of 
Sir  John  Lawrence,  which  cost  the  sum  of 
£5,000.  Balls,  reviews,  races,  athletic  sports 
for  the  soldiers,  and  "at  homes"  filled  up  the 
intervals,  and  kept  up  a  continual  round  of 
gayety. 

A  great  and  successful  activity  in  behalf  of 
female  education  in  India,  was  displayed  by 
Miss  Carpenter,  an  English  lady  of  Unitarian 
sentiments.  She  arrived  in  Bombay  on  Sep- 
tember 25th,  and  after  making  a  tour  of  Guze- 
rat,  and  holding  several  meetings  in  Surat,  she 
proceeded  to  Madras,  where  she  enlisted  the 
warm  sympathy  and  cooperation  of  Lord  Napier, 
the  governor  of  that  presidency.  From  thence 
she  went  to  Calcutta,  where  her  independence 
and  amiability  of  character  created  a  decided  im- 
pression in  her  favor.  On  December  17th  she 
convened  an  important  and  influential  meeting 
in  the  cause  of  social  science  in  the  hall  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society,  which  was  presided  over 
by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  and  at 
which  were  present  the  Viceroy,  several  mem- 
bers of  the  government,  the  Director  of  Pub- 
lic Instruction  and  others  in  the  Educational 
Department,  many  members  of  the  Royal  Asia- 
atic  Society,  and  a  large  number  of  native  gen- 


402 


INDIA,  BEITISE. 


INDIANA. 


tlemen,  friends  and  supporters  of  reform.  Miss 
Carpenter  gave  an  interesting  account  of  the 
origin,  working,  and  progress  of  the  Social 
Science  Association  of  Great  Britain,  the  Social 
Science  Associations  formed  on  the  Continent, 
and  in  America,  and  suggested  well-considered 
plans  for  awakening  greater  interest  in  England 
as  regards  India  and  her  needs.  The  result  of 
this  meeting  was  the  formation  of  a  committee 
to  organize  a  branch  of  society  for  the  pur- 
pose of  following  out  social  science  investiga- 
tions, so  far  as  they  have  any  relation  to  the 
people  and  institutions  of  India.  Miss  Carpen- 
ter also  held  meetings  at  the  Bethune  Society, 
Kislmagur,  and  other  places,  for  the  establish- 
ment of  ragged  schools,  and  schools  for  female 
education — one  of  which  she  supports  entirely 
at  her  own  expense. 

In  1864-'65,  there  was  an  increase  over  the 
previous  year  of  108  schools,  and  4,391  pupils 
in  the  Madras  Presidency,  the  total  number 
being  983  schools,  and  39,100  pupils  under  State 
inspection.  Of  these,  so  many  as  28,402  were 
in  non-Government  schools.  Of  the  39,100 
pupils,  418  were  Europeans,  2,694  were  Eura- 
sians, 6,963  were  native  Christians,  27,579  were 
Hindoos,  and  4,446  were  Mohammedans.  Of 
the  entire  number,  3,963  were  girls,  of  whom 
125  were  Europeans,  907  were  Eurasians,  2,148 
were  native  Christians,  766  were  Hindoos,  and 
17  were  Mohammedans. 

The  religious  reform  movements  among  the 
natives  of  India  begin  to  attract  great  atten- 
tion. In  the  Annual  Cyclopedia  for  1865, 
we  referred  to  the  Brahrao-Somaj,  a  sect  of 
reformed  Hindoos.  Miss  Carpenter  placed 
herself  in  communication  with  the  sect,  and 
while  attending  the  Calcutta  examinations,  was 
astonished  at  the  number  of  candidates  pre- 
sented. According  to  letters  of  English  mis- 
sionaries, a  schism  has  recently  occurred  in  the 
sect,  caused  by  the  influence  of  a  young  man, 
who,  after  studying  the  Bible,  manifested  an  un- 
compromising opposition  to  Hindoo  worship  and 
caste,  and  drew  after  him  a  number  of  the  junior 
and  rising  members  of  the  Somaj.  The  Presi- 
dent of  the  Association  would  have  tolerated,  for 
a  time  at  least,  some  Brahrnist  rites  and  class 
restrictions,  and  would  not  go  the  length  of  the 
more  resolute  iconoclasts,  but  the  younger  mem- 
bers would  not  be  restrained.  Hence  the  se- 
cession. Of  another  new  sect  which  has  re- 
cently appeared  in  and  near  the  Punjab,  we  find 
the  following  account  in  the  Calcutta  English- 
man: 

This  new  brotherhood  are  called  Icolcay  or  Mreetee, 
the  former  word  meaning,  we  believe,  a  repeater  or 
mumbler  of  prayers ;  and  the  latter,  a  religious  devo- 
tee. The  origin  of  the  society,  which  is  now  some 
four  or  five  years  old,  is  attributed  to  a  carpenter 
who  resided  in  the  neighborhood  of  Loodianah,  but 
who,  it  would  appear,  came  originally  from  Umritsir. 
The  sect  are  said  to  be  deists,  and  do  not  recognize 
idols,  pictures,  or  any  objects  of  material  worship. 
We  were  in  error  in  saying  the  other  day  that  the 
society  is  open  to  all  the  religions  of  Upper  India; 
as  Christians,  Mohammedans,  and  Jews  are  not  eligi- 
ble for  admission,  which  is  confined  to  Sikhs  and 


Hindoos  of  the  lowest  castes  for  the  most  part ; 
though  some  Khalsa  Sikhs  of  family  and  position  are 
among  the  members.  From  all  that  we  can  learn, 
the  sect  is  founded  on  the  creed  and  principles  of  the 
"  Gooroogrunth ; "  and  the  ceremony  of  admission 
is  believed  to  consist  in  some  oath  of  secrecy  being 
administered,  a  drug  or  libation  being  also  given, 
which  is  considered  to  seal  the  obligation.  The  mem- 
bers are  also  said  to  accept  the  condition  of  poverty 
as  fakirs,  but  we  believe  that  this  is  not  absolutely 
necessary  to  qualify  for  admission.  It  is  further 
believed,  as  we  stated  the  other  day,  that  this  sect 
has  at  present  no  political  significance  or  importance ; 
but  the  members  state  that  they  will  declare  them- 
selves, and,  as  we  understand,  show  their  flag,  nu- 
sheen,  when  they  have  "a  lakh  of  men."  The  sect 
is  now  believed  to  number  about  1,000  or  1,500  mem- 
bers ;  but  its  adherents  are  fast  increasing,  especially 
in  the  Puttiala  territory,  where,  and  in  the  Punjab, 
its  existence  is  well  known,  and  watched  with  con- 
siderable interest,  of  which  perhaps,  it  is  also  deserv- 
ing elsewhere. 

By  a  parliamentary  paper  recently  published, 
we  find  that  there  are  now  in  India  14,500  miles 
of  Government  telegraph,  and  that  the  cost  of 
these  lines  has  amounted  to  upward  of  one 
million  and  a  quarter  sterling.  There  are  eight 
railway  companies  in  India,  all  of  which  have 
also  constructed  lines  of  telegraph,  the  united 
number  of  miles  being  3,141,  and  the  cost  nearly 
half  a  million.  These  latter  lines  are  maintained 
at  an  annual  cost  of  £41,000,  and  their  receipts 
in  1864  do  not  appear  to  have  yielded  much 
more  than  £4,500. 

INDIANA.  The  receipts  into  the  State 
treasury  from  November  1,  1865,  to  October 
31,  1866,  including  a  balance  on  hand  at  the 
latter  date  of  $86,051.08,  amounted  to  $4,043,- 
086.57,  and  the  total  disbursements  for  the 
same  period  were  $3,661,564.08,  leaving  a 
balance  on  hand  for  the  fiscal  year,  ending 
October  31,  1867,  of  $381,522.49.  Among  the 
items  of  expenditure  were  $242,281.71  for  ordi- 
nary purposes,  and  $426,359.44  for  public  in- 
stitutions. The  estimated  expenditures  for  the 
next  fiscal  year  are  $973,073.12,  of  which 
$271,800  are  for  ordinary  purposes,  $130,000 
for  public  instruction,  $89,100  for  military  pur- 
poses, and  $482,173.12  on  account  of  the  State 
indebtedness.  The  estimated  receipts  for  the 
same  period  are  $1,684,179.69,  and.  the  esti- 
mated balance  in  the  treasury  on  October  31, 
1867,  will  amount  to  $711,106.57.  The  total 
tax  levies  for  1866  were  $10,167,834.39,  and 
the  total  valuation  of  real  and  personal  property 
was  $578,484,109.  The  total  valuation  of  tax- 
ables  in  1846  was  $122,265,686,  and  in  1856, 
$279,032,209,  shoAving  an  increase  in  twenty 
years  of  $456,218,423  in  the  wealth  of  the  State. 

The  following  table  exhibits  a  statement  of 
the  funded  interest-bearing  debt  of  Indiana  at 
the  close  of  the  last  fiscal  year  : 

Stock  bearing  5  per  cent,  interest $5,342,500  00 

Stock  bearing  2J  per  cent,  interest 1,611,389  90 

War  bonds  bearing  G  per  cent,  interest 848,000  00 

Tincennes    University  bonds,  bearing  6  per 
cent,  interest 66,585  00 

$7,868,474  90 
A  considerable  portion  of  this  debt  is  held 
by  the  State,  making  a  reduction  in  the  amount 
for  which  the  State  is  liable,  as  follows,  viz. : 


INDIANA. 


403 


Five  per  cent,  stocks  held  by  State 
Debt  Sinking  Fund  Board $764,483  00 

Two  and  a  half  per  cent,  stocks  held 
by    State    Debt    Sinking    Fund 

Board 96,900  00 

$861,883  00 

Total  outstanding  debt $7,007,091  00 

Of  this  latter  amount  the  State  holds  stocks 
in  trust  for  the  common  school  fund  as  fol- 
lows, viz. : 
Five  per  cent  stocks  held  by  the 

Sinking  Fund  Commissioners.. .  $748,080  67 
Two  and  a  half  percent,  stocks  held 

by  Sinking  Fund  Commissioners.   323,398  25 
Six  per  cent.  "War  Loan  Bonds  held 
by  the  Sinking  Fund  Commis- 
sioners     539.000  00 

$1,610,47S  92 

Total  debt,  exclusive  of  the  amount  held  bv 
the  State. $5,396,012  98 

The  auditor  estimates  that  the  State  Debt 
Sinking  Fund  tax  for  1866  will,  on  July  1, 
1867,  furnish  $900,000,  and  that  enough  can 
be  drawn  from  the  general  fund  in  the  treasury 
at  that  time,  and  added  to  this  amount,  to  re- 
deem all  the  outstanding  two  and  a  half  per 
cent,  stocks,  amounting  to  $1,191,091.65,  which 
will  leave  outstanding  in  the  hands  of  creditors 
$4,205,521.33.  The  assets  of  the  Sinking  Fund, 
independent  of  State  stocks  and  bonds,  which 
by  law  are  to  be  applied  to  the  payment  of  the 
State  debt,  are  estimated  at  $1,000,000,  half  of 
which  amount  can  be  made  available  by  July 
1, 1870.  This,  if  properly  applied,  would  leave 
the  balance  of  the  debt  to  be  provided  for  and 
paid  by  taxation  $3,705,521,  which,  it  is  esti- 
mated by  the  auditor  will  be  fully  accomplished 
at  the  present  rate  of  taxation  for  that  purpose 
by  July  1,  1870. 

In  the  above  estimate  of  indebtness  no  men- 
tion is  made  of  the  internal  improvement  bonds, 
amounting  to  $353,000.  They  form  a  part  of 
the  old  State  debt,  upon  which  a  compromise 
was  made  in  1846,  and  were  originally,  and  in 
some  cases  are  still  held  by  persons  who  failed 
or  refused  to  enter  into  the  compromise.  For 
more  than  twenty-five  years,  no  interest  has 
been  paid  upon  them.  "  The  attitude  of  the 
State  in  regard  to  them,"  says  Governor  Mor- 
ton in  his  message  to  the  Legislature,  "is  not 
creditable  and  ought  to  be  changed.  Year  by 
year  the  State,  by  her  accounting  officers,  pub- 
lishes and  confesses  to  the  world  that  they 
are  a  part  of  her  indebtness,  but  pays  no  in- 
terest on  them,  which  has  now  accumulated 
to  more  than  half  a  million  of  dollars,  and 
makes  no  offer  to  pay  the  principal,  although 
it  has  long  been  due.  *  *  *  *  * 
If  the  State  believes  that  she  is  not  bound  to  pay 
them,  and  does  not  intend  to  do  so,  she  should 
through  the  Legislature  promptly  declare  that 
fact  to  the  world,  and  have  them  stricken  from 
the  books  of  the  auditor.  If,  on  the  other  hand, 
she  holds  herself  bound  to  pay  the  whole  or  any 
part,  she  cannot  honorably  longer  delay  to  take 
action  for  that  purpose,  as  her  ability  to  pay 
cannot  be  denied." 

The  result  of  the  enumeration  ordered  by  the 
Legislature  of  1865  showed  that  in  1866   the 


State  had  a  population  340,240  white  males 
over  the  age  of  twenty-one,  which  number  mul- 
tiplied by  the  ratio  usually  adopted,  would  give 
a  population  of  over  1,700,000.  This  indicates 
a  gain  of  more  than  350,000  over  the  popula- 
tion as  returned  by  the  United  States  census  of 
1860,  and  a  probable  population  of  2,000,000  in 
1870.  Upon  this  enumeration  is  to  be  based 
the  apportionment  of  numbers  of  the  State  Le- 
gislature. 

The  school  fund  of  Indiana  is  estimated  at 
$7,611,337.44,  and  the  revenue  for  school  pur- 
poses derived  from  this  and  other  sources  in 
1866  amounted  to  $1,330,863.79.  The  follow- 
ing table  exhibits  the  principal  facts  relating  to 
the  condition  and  progress  of  the  public  schools 
of  the  State  for  the  year  ending  August  1, 
1866: 

Whole  number  of  children  between  6  and  21  years 

of  age 559,778 

Number  of  school  districts 8,399 

Pupils  attending  primary  schools 390,714 

Pupils  attending  high  schools 12,098 

Number  of  male  teachers  employed 5,310 

"       of  female      "               "         4,163 

Expended  for  tuition $1,020,440 

Total  value  of  school  property $4,515,734 

Total  number  of  school-houses  reported 8,231 

Volumes  in  township  libraries 265,338 

Number  of.  private  schools  taught  within  the  year,  2,026 
Number  of  pupils  attending  private  schools  within 

the  year 49,332 

The  normal  school,  authorized  by  the  Legis- 
lature of  1865,  has  been  established  in  the  town 
of  Terre  Haute,  which  offered  the  institution 
$50,000  in  money,  and  a  suitable  building -site. 
The  plan  of  the  trustees  contemplates  a  model 
primary  training-school,  a  model  high-school, 
and  a  normal  school  proper. 

The  benevolent  institutions  of  the  State,  com- 
prising asylums  for  the  blind,  deaf  and  dumb, 
and  insane,  were  reported  at  the  close  of  the 
year  to  be  in  a  satisfactory  condition.  In  1865 
an  act  was  passed  authorizing  the  enlargement 
of  the  insane  asylum  for  the  reception  and  cure 
of  the  "incurable  insane,"  who  have  heretofore 
been  supported  by  their  friends  or  in  the  county 
poor-houses.  The  construction  of  the  buildings 
has  been  commenced,  but  further  appropriations 
will  be  required  for  their  completion.  The 
State  has  as  yet  taken  no  steps  to  provide  a 
hospital  or  other  retreat  for  her  volunteer  sol- 
diers disabled  by  wounds  or  disease  contracted 
in  the  national  service,  many  of  whom  are 
without  home  or  friends.  A  property  in  Bush 
County,  known  as  "Knightstown  Springs,"  has 
however  been  purchased  by  private  subscrip- 
tions, and  devoted  to  this  purpose.  It  consists 
of  a  farm  of  54  acres,  having  buildings  of  a 
capacity  to  accommodate  100  patients.  Up  to 
November  30,  1866,  224  men  had  been  ad- 
mitted into  this  institution,  of  whom  134  have 
been  discharged,  14  have  died,  and  76  remained. 
The  two  penitentiaries,  the  Northern  and  South- 
ern prisons,  are  reported  to  be  well  managed. 
About  $150,000  are  required  to  complete  the 
former  building.  Although  the  constitution  of 
1851  directed  the  establishment  of  "  Houses  of 
Eefuge  for  the  Eeformation  and  Correction  of 


404 


INDIANA. 


Juvenile  Offenders,"  no  attempt  has  ever  been 
made  by  the  Legislature  to  carry  the  provision 
into  effect.  "  We  have  no  punishment  now  for 
the  juvenile  offender,"  says  Governor  Morton, 
"  but  the  common  jail  and  the  penitentiary,  nei- 
ther of  which  exert  a  -reformatory  influence  upon 
the  youthful  mind ;  and  during  my  six  years' 
experience  as  the  executive  of  the  State,  I  have 
often  been  constrained  to  pardon  the  youthful 
criminal  because  I  felt  that  to  incarcerate  him 
in  the  penitentiary  would  be  to  consign  him  to 
a  life  of  degradation  and  crime." 

An  important  decision  was  rendered  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Indiana  in  November,  relat- 
ing to  that  clause  of  the  State  Constitution, 
known  as  the  Thirteenth  Article,  which  pro- 
hibits colored  men  from  entering  or  residing  in 
the  State.  An  act,  passed  to  enforce  these 
provisions,  declared  all  contracts  made  with 
negroes  or  mulattoes  who  had  come  into  the 
State  subsequent  to  November  1,  1851,  null 
and  void;  and  also  provided  that  any  person 
who  should  employ  any  negro  or  mulatto,  who 
had  come  into  the  State  after  that  date,  should 
be  fined  from  $10  to  $500,  while  any  negro  or 
mulatto  who  had  or  should  enter  the  State 
should  be  fined  to  a  like  amount.  In  1866  a 
colored  man  named  Smith,  who  had  removed 
from  Ohio  to  Indiana  subsequent  to  November  1, 
1851,  sued  one  Moody,  a  white  man,  to  enforce 
payment  upon  a  promissory  note.  The  defend- 
ant pleaded  that,  as  Smith  was  illegally  in  the 
State  when  the  note  was  given,  he  could  bring 
no  action  in  its  courts,  and  that  for  the  same 
reason  the  contract  was  void.  The  Supreme 
Court  decided  unanimously  that  the  plaintiff 
was  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  as  such 
came  within  the  operation  of  that  clause  of  the 
National  Constitution  which  guarantees  to  the 
citizens  of  each  State  all  the  privileges  and 
immunities  of  the  citizens  in  the  several 
States.  Consequently  the  law  of  Indiana  de- 
priving persons  of  African  descent,  who  are 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  of  these  rights, 
privileges,  and  immunities  was  void.  This  de- 
cision, while  it  does  not  remove,  practically 
nullifies  the  Thirteenth  Article  of  the  State 
Constitution.  In  the  so-called  "  Indiana  Con- 
spiracy Cases,"  the  defendants,  Lambdin  P. 
Milligan,  William  A.  Bowles,  and  Stephen  Hor- 
sey, who  had  been  convicted  by  a  military 
commission  of  conspiracy  and  sentenced  to  im- 
prisonment for  life,  were  in  April,  by  order  of 
the  United  States  Supreme  Court  discharged 
from  custody,  on  the  ground  that  the  commis- 
sion had  no  j  urisdiction  legally  to  try  and  sen- 
tence them. 

No  election  for  governor  or  lieutenant-gover- 
nor took  place  in  Indiana  in  1866.  The  State 
officers  to  be  chosen  by  the  popular  vote  were 
a  secretary  of  state,  treasurer,  auditor,  attor- 
ney-general, and  superintendent  of  public  in- 
struction. The  Eepublican  nominating  Con- 
vention met  at  Indianapolis  on  February  22d, 
and  selected  the  following  candidates  for  these 
offices :    Secretary    of   State,    L.   C.   Truslcr ; 


Treasurer,  General  Nathan  Kimball ;  Auditor, 
L.  B.  McCurdy ;  Attorney-General,  D.  B.  Wil- 
liamson ;  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction, 
F.  W.  Pass.  A  resolution  was  adopted  de- 
claring full  faith  in  President  Johnson  and  his 
cabinet,  and  the  Union  members  of  both  houses 
of  Congress ;  and  in  the  sincere  desire  and  de- 
termination of  all  of  them  to  conduct  the  affairs 
of  the  Government  in  such  a  manner  as  to  se- 
cure the  best  interests  of  the  whole  people.  It 
concluded  as  follows :  "  And  we  hereby  declare 
that  we  will  sustain  them  in  all  constitutional 
efforts  to  restore  peace,  order,  and  permanent 
union."  Another  resolution  declared  that  in 
Andrew  Johnson  the  convention  recognized  a 
patriot  true  and  tried,  and  that  it  would  sup- 
port him  in  all  constitutional  efforts  to  restore 
the  national  authority,  law  and  order  among 
the  people  of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion,  on 
the  basis  of  equal  justice  to  all  members;  that 
it  pledged  to  the  administration  executive  and 
legislative,  its  united  and  hearty  cooperation, 
in  all  ways  and  prudent  measures  devised  for 
the  security  of  the  Government  against  rebel- 
lion and  insurrection,  in  time  to  come;  and, 
while  indorsing  the  President,  expressed  entire 
confidence  in  the  Union  majority  in  Congress. 
The  convention  further 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  province  of  the  legislative 
branch  of  the  Government  to  determine  the  question 
of  reconstruction,  and,  in  the  exercise  of  that  power, 
Congress  should  have  in  view  the  loyalty  of  the 
people  of  those  States,  and  their  devotion  to  the 
Constitution  and  obedieuce  to  law ;  and,  until  the 
people  of  those  States  prove  themselves  loyal  to  the 
Government,  they  should  not  be  restored  to  rights 
enjoyed  before  the  rebellion. 

Resolved,  That  no  man  who  voluntarily  participated 
in  the  rebellion  ought  to  be  admitted  to  a  seat  in  Con- 
gress ;  and,  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  the  power  to  determine  what  qualifications  of 
electors  are  requisite  rests  with  the  States  respect- 
ively. 

Unsolved,  That  the  union  of  these  States  has  not, 
and  cannot  be  dissolved,  except  by  successful  revo- 
lution. 

Resolved,  That  justice  and  duty  demand  an  equal- 
ization of  bounties  to  our  national  defenders. 

The  Democratic  Convention  assembled  at 
Indianapolis  on  March  15th  and  made  the  fol- 
lowing nominations:  Secretary  of  State,  Gen. 
M.  D.  Manson  ;  Treasurer,  James  Bryon ; 
Auditor,  C.  G.  Badger ;  Attorney-General, 
John  E.  Coffroth ;  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction,  E.  M.  Chapman.  A  series  of  six- 
teen resolutions  was  adopted.  The  first  denied 
the  right  of  any  State  to  secede  from  the  Union. 
The  second  approved  of  the  principles  avowed 
by  President  Johnson  in  his  annual  message  for 
the  reconstruction  of  the  Union,  and  condemned 
the  action  of  the  majority  in  Congress  in  keep- 
ing States  out  of  the  Union.  The  resolution 
concluded  by  indorsing  the  President's  veto  of 
the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bill,  promising  him  the 
earnest  and  disinterested  support  of  the  Demo- 
cracy of  Indiana.  The  third  declared  that  the 
sole  power  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  repre- 
sentatives over  the  admission  of  members  is 
confined  to  the  election  returns  and  qualifica- 


INDIANA. 


405 


tions  of  its  members  respectively;  and  that 
Congress  in  rejecting  from  representation  eleven 
States,  acknowledged  to  be  in  the  Union  by 
having  their  votes  counted  in  favor  of  the 
constitutional  amendment  abolishing  slavery, 
usurped  powers  not  delegated  to  it  by  the  Con- 
stitution. The  resolution  added :  "We  further 
believe  that  all  members  from  the  Southern 
States  who  have  been  lately  elected  and  pos- 
sess the  constitutional  qualifications,  should  be 
immediately  admitted,  and  upon  the  refusal  of 
Congress  to  admit  the  members  of  such  States, 
to  defend  and  uphold  the  integrity  of  every 
State  now  in  the  Union,  and  to  take  care  that 
the  laws  be  faithfully  executed."  The  fourth  op- 
posed a  prohibitory  or  protective  tariff.  The 
fifth  declared  that  taxation  and  representation 
should  go  together;  and  that  property  of  every 
description  should  bear  its  fair  share  of  taxation. 
The  sixth  repudiated  the  Confederate  debt. 
The  seventh  thanked  the  soldiers,  and  declared 
that  by  the  action  of  Congress  they  should  be 
equally  remunerated  by  an  equalization  of 
bounties.  The  eighth  pledged  support,  regard- 
less of  party,  to  any  State  or  national  official 
who  is  guided  by  the  principles  avowed  by  the 
convention.  The  ninth  denounced  the  act  con- 
ferring suffrage  upon  the  negroes  of  the  District 
of  Columbia.  The  tenth  opposed  the  repeal  of 
the  constitutional  article  prohibiting  negroes 
settling  in  the  State.  The  eleventh  encouraged 
emigration.  The  twelfth  declared  that  eight 
hours  should  be  a  legal  day's  work.  The  thir- 
teenth favored  religious  toleration.  The  four- 
teenth condemned  financial  and  other  frauds 
committed  by  abolition  State  and  Federal  offi- 
cials. The  fifteenth  pledged  the  Democratic 
party  ,  of  Indiana  to  oppose  all  prohibitory 
liquor  and  Sunday  laws.  The  sixteenth  de- 
nounced the  expulsion  of  Hon.  Daniel  W. 
Voorhees  from  his  seat  in  Congress  as  a  high- 
handed outrage  of  a  profligate  and  most  un- 
scrupulous party. 

On  November'  6th,  a  convention  of  colored 
citizens  of  Indiana  assembled  at  Indianapolis  to 
devise  measures  to  obtain  the  full  rights  of 
citizenship.  After  a  four  days'  session,  they 
adopted  a  memorial  to  the  Legislature  and  an 
address  to  the  voters  of  the  State.  The  former 
presented  the  past  record  of  the  race,  showing 
its  loyalty  to  the  Government  under  every  cir- 
cumstance, and  asking  equality  before  the  law 
and  the  elective  franchise.  An  earnest  request 
was  made  that  colored  children  might  be  per- 
mitted to  participate  in  the  benefits  of  the  pub- 
lic schools.  The  address  was  an  appeal  in  favor 
of  allowing  colored  men  to  vote,  on  the  ground 
that  they  already  formed  a  considerable  portion 
of  the  population  of  the  State,  had  furnished  their 
full  quota  as  soldiers  in  the  late  war,  and  were 
tax  payers.   The  document  concludes  as  follows : 

"We  are  aware  that  it  is  objected  that  we  are  too  il- 
literate and  ignorant  to  have  a  voice  in  deciding 
the  questions  of  State  and  National  interest.  But 
while  we  claim  that  we  are  equally  as  intelligent  as 
thousands  of  other  citizens  of  the  State  who  do  vote, 


we  hold  that  virtue  and  patriotism  are  more  essential 
qualifications  in  the  voter  than  intelligence.  If  we 
have  had  virtue  and  intelligence  enough  to  fight  on 
the  right  side,  certainly  we  will  not,  vote  on  the  wrong 
side.  We  are  not  asking  for  a  social  equality.  Social 
equality  does  not  exist  in  any  country  or  community. 
The  members  of  your  Legislature  do  not  regard  one- 
half  of  their  constituents  their  equals  socially.  Such 
equality  cannot  be  brought  about  by  legislation,  but 
depends  upon  culture,  and  is  a  matter  of  taste.  Be- 
cause men  go  to  the  polls  and  vote  on  equal  terms, 
is  no  reason  that  they  should  associate  'together,  un- 
less they  choose  to  do  so. 

A  convention  of  the  "Grand  Army  of  the 
Republic,"  comprising  officers  and  soldiers  lately 
in  the  national  service,  met  at  Indianapolis  in 
the  latter  part  of  November.  Gen.  S.  A.  Hurl- 
but  was  elected  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
Order,  and  a  series  of  resolutions  was  adopted, 
pledging  the  members  to  crush  out  active  trea- 
son, to  aid  and  protect  the  loyal  citizens  of  the 
late  Confederate  States,  and  to  procure  appro- 
priate legislation  in  behalf  of  maimed  soldiers 
and  the  widows  and  orphans  of  deceased  sol- 
diers ;  urging  the  adoption,  by  Congress,  of  a 
law  for  the  equalization  of  bounties,  and  one 
compelling  citizens  to  give  personal  service  to 
the  country  in  time  of  need,  and  not  by  substi- 
tute ;  and  recommending  to  places  of  honor  and 
profit,  soldiers  and  sailors  who  have  served  in 
the  late  war. 

In  the  summer  the  political  canvass  began  to 
grow  very  animated.  In  addition  to  the  State  offi- 
cers, a  full  delegation  of  Congressmen  and  mem- 
bers of  the  Legislature  were  required  to  be  elect- 
ed, and  as  the  issues  raised  by  the  reconstruction 
policy  of  President  Johnson  were  felt  to  be  of 
grave  import,  each  party  strained  every  effort  to 
bring  out  its  full  vote.  Political  antagonism  not 
unfrequently  brought  about  violent  collisions,  as 
on  the  occasion  of  President  Johnson's  arrival 
at  Indianapolis  on  the  night  of  September  10th, 
when  much  rioting  and  bloodshed  occurred. 
The  State  was  thoroughly  traversed  by  political 
speakers,  and  the  questions  before  the  country 
were  discussed  by  the  most  able  men  on  either 
side.  The  election  took  place  on  October  9th, 
with  the  following  result  for  Secretary  of  State : 

N.  Truster,  Kepublican 169,601 

M.  D.  Hanson,  Democrat 155,390 

Majority  for  Truster 14,202 

The  total  vote  was  325,000,  which  is  41,715 
larger  than  the  vote  for  Governor  in  1864,  and 
only  15,240  less  than  the  enumeration  of  white 
male  voters.  The  remaining  candidates  on  the 
Republican  ticket  were  elected  by  majorities 
about  equal  to  that  of  Trusler.  The  following 
is  the  result  for  members  of  Congress : 

DIST'S.  Republican.  Democrat.  Majority. 

1 DcBruler 15,905  Niblack 17,255  ....  1,350 

2.....Gresham 11,678  Kerr* 13,421  ....  1,743 

8 Hunter. 18,848  Harrington.. 11,158  ....     690 

4 Grover 11,052  Holmes*.... 11,921  ....      869 

5 Julian 13.416  Bundy 7,1S8  ....  6.22S 

C Coburn 16,719  Lord 14,245  ....  2,474 

7 Washburne. . . .  14,871  Claypool 14,358  513 

8 Orth 14,933  Pardue 14,728....      205 

9 Colfax 20.221  Tarpie 1S,073  ....  2.148 

10 Williams 17,414  Lowry 16,142  1.272 

11 Shanks 18.145  Snow 15,268  ....  2,877 

*  These  seats  will  be  contested. 


406 


INDIUM. 


IOWA. 


The  Legislature  elect  stands  as  follows  : 


Senate. 

Republicans SO 

Democrats 20 


Rep.  maj. 


10 


House. 

ei 
so 

22 


Joint  ballot. 
91 
59 

S3 


As  the  Legislature  of  Indiana  meets  biennially 
in  the  odd  years,  there  was  no  session  in  1866. 
Governor  Morton  was  absent  from  the  State  on 
account  of  ill  health  from  November,  1865,  until 
the  middle  of  April,  1866,  during  which  time 
the  Executive  chair  was  filled  by  Lieutenant- 
Governor  Baker. 

INDIUM.  Complete  accounts  of  the  mode 
of  preparation  and  characteristics  of  this  rare 
metal  have  recently  been  published  in  Eng- 
land. It  was  discovered  about  three  years  ago 
by  Professor  Richter  and  Inspector  Reich,  of 
the  Freiburg  Mining  Academy,  by  the  use  of 
the  spectroscope.  Thus  far,  Indium  has  been 
found  cbiefiy  in  the  dark,  ferruginous  blende 
of  the  Himmelfahrt  mine,  near  Freiburg.  The 
discoverers  originally  obtained  it  from  the  ore 
direct,  but  they  eventually  ascertained  that  the 
larger  part  of  the  Indium  of  the  ore  passed  off 
into  the  zinc  obtained  from  it,  and  they  now 
operate  upon  the  finished  product  of  the  smelt- 
ing works.  The  proportion  of  Indium  to  the 
Freiburg  zinc,  varies  from  0-008  to  0-0448  per 
cent.  To  obtain  it,  the  zinc  is  first  dissolved, 
all  but  a  small  portion,  in  hydrochloric  acid. 
The  presence  in  the  solution  of  a  small  quan- 
tity of  undissolved  zinc,  determines  the  forma- 
tion in  it  of  a  spongy  metallic  mass  containing 
all  the  Indium,  and  nearly  all  the  other  foreign 
metals  associated  with  the  dissolved  zinc,  such 
as  lead,  iron,  arsenic,  and  cadmium.  The  spongy 
mass  must  now  be  dissolved  in  nitric  acid,  the 
lead  precipitated  by  sulphuric  acid,  and  after- 
ward the  cadmium  and  arsenic  by  sulphuretted 
hydrogen.  Indium  and  iron,  are  now  the  only 
metals  remaining  in  the  solution,  which  is  then 
boiled  to  drive  off  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  and 
the  iron  oxidized  by  means  of  chlorate  of  pot- 
ash, after  which  the  addition  of  ammonia  will 
precipitate  a  mixture  of  peroxide  of  iron  and 
protoxide  of  Indium.  This  precipitate  is  dis- 
solved in  warm  dilute  acetic  acid ;  and  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen  will  then  precipitate  nearly 
pure  sulphide  of  Indium,  which  may  be  con- 
verted into  oxide  by  dissolving  it  in  hydro- 
chloric acid,  and  finally  reduced  to  the  metallic 
state  by  means  of  hydrogen  or  of  cyanide  of 
potassium.  The  metal  has  a  specific  gravity  of 
7.11  in  the  granular  state,  and  7.277  after  ham- 
mering. It  resembles  platinum  in  color  and 
lustre,  and  the  latter  quality  is  undiminished 
by  exposure  to  air,  or  even  by  the  action  of 
boiling  water.  It  is  easily  fusible,  softer  and 
more  malleable  than  lead,  antl  as  volatile  as 
magnesium  or  zinc.  In  the  spectroscope  it 
gives  a  beautiful  blue  color — whence  its  name. 
Indium  forms  but  one  oxide ;  all  its  known 
salts  are  odorless,  and  impart  a  decided  blue 
tinge  to  the  flame  of  a  Bunsen  lamp.  In  its 
electric  properties  Indium  much  resembles  cad- 


mium, but  is  more  electro-negative.  The  blue 
ray  of  the  metal  has  no  corresponding  black 
ray  in  the  solar  spectrum.  It  presents  other 
besides  the  blue  and  violet  rays,  but  they  may 
possibly  be  owing  to  impurities. 

MM.  Kerchlar  and  Scbrotter  have  discovered 
the  metal  in  a  blende  at  Schonfeld  near  Schlag- 
genwalt.  M.  Schrotter  extracts  the  metal  by 
treating  the  blende  after  roasting  by  sulphuric 
instead  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and  precipitates  the 
Indium  directly  by  zinc,  fractioning  the  precipi- 
tates; the  purification  of  the  metal  being  ren- 
dered easier  in  consequence  of  this  division. 

IOWA.  The  Legislature  of  Iowa  convened 
at  Des  Moines,  on  January  8th,  and  on  the  suc- 
ceeding day  was  organized  by  the  choice  of 
Republican  officers  in  both  branches.  Edward 
Wright  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Representatives.  On  the  11th  William  M. 
Stone,  Governor  elect,  was  inducted  into  office, 
and  delivered  his  inaugural  address,  the  chief 
feature  of  which  was  a  plea  in  favor  of  bestow- 
ing the  elective  franchise  upon  all  classes  of 
citizens,  regardless  of  race  or  complexion.  He 
expressed  a  qualified  approval  of  the  acts  of 
President  Johnson,  and  opposed  the  admission 
of  the  seceded  States  until  they  should  abandon 
the  theory  of  State  rights  recently  advocated 
by  them. 

The  Legislature  adjourned  on  April  2d,  after 
a  session  of  twelve  weeks.  One  of  its  first  acts 
was  to  ratify  the  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion abolishing  slavery.  It  also  adopted  several 
important  series  of  resolutions  relating  to  na- 
tional affairs,  suggested  by  the  failure  of  Con- 
gress and  the  President  to  agree  upon  a  recon- 
struction policy.'  Of  this  class  was  a  resolution 
instructing  the  Iowa  delegation  in  Congress  to 
use  their  best  efforts  to  secure  the  passage  of 
the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bill  over  the  President's 
veto.  Another  series  of  resolutions  instructed 
the  Iowa  delegation  to  oppose  the  admission  of 
the  seceded  States  until  they  should  incorporate 
into  their  fundamental  laws  provisions  guaran- 
teeing to  all  classes  of  inhabitants  equal  civil  and 
political  rights  ;  to  aid  in  bringing  the  Confeder- 
ate leaders  to  trial  and  punishment,  and  in  ma- 
king the  test  oath  perpetual ;  and  to  insist  that 
the  revolted  States  be  held  within  the  grasp  of 
the  war  power,  if  need  be,  until  the  negro  be  ele- 
vated by  education,  and  the  insurrectionists  im- 
proved in  morals.  On  the  subject  of  punishment 
a  special  resolution  was  adopted,  that  Jefferson 
Davis  "  is  not  a  proper  subject  for  executive 
clemency,  and  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  to  cause  him  to  be 
brought  to  a  fair  and  impartial  but  speedy 
trial  before  the  proper  tribunal,  and,  if  found 
guilty  of  the  crime  of  treason,  suffer  the  pen- 
alty provided  by  law."  Another  resolution 
indorsed  the  action  of  Congress  in  passing  the 
act  enfranchising  the  colored  citizens  of  the 
District  of  Columbia. 

At  this  session  of  the  Legislature  preliminary 
steps  were  taken  to  amend  the  State  constitu- 
tion by  striking  out  the  word  "white"  wher- 


IOWA. 


407 


ever  it  occurs  in  that  instrument,  and  by  sub- 
stituting the  word  "persons"  for  "citizens  of 
the  United  States,"  in  section  1  of  Article  III. ; 
and  also  by  adding  to  section  5  of  Article  II. 
the  following  words : 

Nor  shall  any  person  who  has  been,  or  may  here- 
after be,  guilty  of  treason  against  the  United  States 
or  this  State,  nor  any  person  who  has  absconded,  or 
may  hereafter  abscond,  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding 
any  military  conscription  or  draft  ordered  by  the  au- 
thority of  the  United  States  or  this  State,  be  entitled 
to  the  privilege  of  an  elector,  or  qualified  to  hold  any 
office  under  the  constitution  and  laws  of  this  State. 
In  order  that  the  provisions  of  this  section  may  be  ef- 
fectually enforced,  the  Legislature  may  by  law  pre- 
scribe a  suitable  oath,  to  be  taken  under  such  limita- 
tions as  it  may  deem  proper,  by  persons  offering  to 
qualify  for  office  or  to  vote,  to  the  effect  that  they 
are  not  subject  to  the  disabilities  of  this  section. 

In  accordance  with  the  constitutional  provi- 
sion these  amendments  were  referred  to  the 
next  Legislature,  which  meets  in  January,  1868. 
Should  they  be  adopted  by  that  body,  they  will 
go  to  the  people  for  ratification  at  the  October 
election  in  the  same  year. 

The  completion  of  the  railroad  system  com- 
menced some  years  ago  in  Iowa  is  very  essen- 
tial to  the  development  of  the  resources  of  the 
State,  and  during  1866  the  work  on  the  several 
lines  destined  to  connect  the  East  and  the  West 
was  prosecuted  with  great  energy.  Council 
Bluffs,  on  the  Missouri  Eiver,  opposite  Omaha, 
the  starting-point  of  the  Union  Pacific  road, 
will  probably  be  the  terminus  of  no  fewer  than 
four  railroads,  the  Chicago  and  Northwestern, 
the  old  Mississippi  and  Missouri  Eiver  (now  the 
Chicago,  Bock  Island,  and  Pacific  Eailroad), 
the  Burlington  and  Missouri  Eiver,  and  the 
Council  Bluff  and  St.  Joseph,  all  of  which  will 
probably  be  in  running  order  in  1868.  The 
three  first  named  traverse  the  State  from  east 
to  west;  the  last  directly  connects  Council 
Bluffs  with  the  railroad  system  of  Missouri.  In 
August  the  Des  Moines  Valley  road,  connect- 
ing the  capital  of  the  State  with  Keokuk,  on  the 
Mississippi,  was  completed,  and  but  a  few  miles 
are  now  wanting  to  make  a  complete  line  of 
railway  between  the  Atlantic  seaboard  and 
Western  Nebraska.  These  roads  have  received, 
in  aid  of  their  construction,  valuable  grants  of 
land  from  Congress,  on  condition  that  they 
should  be  completed  within  a  specified  time.  As 
tills  was  supposed  to  be  difficult,  if  not  impossi- 
ble, a  joint  resolution  was  adopted  by  the  Legis- 
lature, at  its  last  session,  asking  from  Congress 
an  extension  of  time  for  completing  the  roads, 
and  permission  for  the  Legislature  to  control  the 
land.  The  same  Legislature  also  memorialized 
Congress  in  behalf  of  a  land  grant  in  aid  of  the 
Iowa  Central  Eailroad,  which  is  intended  to 
connect  the  railroad  systems  of  Minnesota  and 
Missouri,  and  thus  complete  a  great  chain  of 
roads,  extending  from  the  lakes  on  the  north  to 
the  Galf  of  Mexico,  of  which  the  northern  ter- 
minus will  be  Superior  City,  and  the  southern 
Galveston,  Texas. 

From  the  records  in  the  office  of  the  Super- 
intendent of  Public  Instruction  it  appears  that 


at  the  close  of  1806  the  total  number  of  persons 
in  Iowa,  between  the  ages  of  five  and  twenty- 
one,  was  348,498 ;  males,  180,197 ;  females,  168,- 
361;  number  of  schools,  5,900;  number  of 
teachers,  males,  2,673;  females,  6,670;  average 
weekly  compensation  for  males  $8.40;  for 
females,  $5.94 ;  average  cost  of  tuition  for  each 
pupil  per  week,  38  cents;  aggregate  amount 
paid  teachers,  $1,006,623;  value  of  school- 
houses,  $2,837,757;  school-houses,  5,009,  of 
which  382  are  brick,  163  stone,  3,766  frame, 
and  698  log  houses  ;  school-houses  built  during 
the  year,  374 ;  increase  over  1865,  in  attendance 
at  school,  24,234;  increase  in  the  number  of 
teachers,  523 ;  increase  in  the  amount  paid 
teachers,  $149,897.  The  university  of  Iowa  is 
established  at  Iowa  City,  60  miles  west  of  the 
Mississippi  Eiver,  and  occupies  the  building 
formerly  used  as  the  capitol  of  the  Territory, 
and  of  the  State,  until  the  removal  of  the  capi- 
tal to  Des  Moines,  and  which  was  erected  by 
the  Federal  Government,  at  a  cost  of  $125,000. 
The  State  has  been  liberal  in  its  material 
aid,  and  has  added,  at  a  large  outlay,  two  addi- 
tional structures.  The  institution  is  in  a  flour- 
ishing condition,  the  average  attendance  dur- 
ing the  last  year  having  been  over  eight  hun- 
dred, including  the  normal  school.  The  plan  of 
educating  the  sexes  together  in  a  collegiate  in- 
stitution prevails  here.  Measures  have  been 
taken  to  dispose  of  the  remaining  lands  granted 
to  the  State  for  the  establishment  of  a  State 
Agricultural  College,  and  the  necessary  build- 
ings are  to  be  completed  by  January  1,  1868, 
They  are  erected  on  a  farm  of  648  acres,  located 
in  Story  County,  for  which  the  State  gave 
$10,000.  The  original  amount  of  land  granted 
by  the  General  Government  for  university  pur- 
poses was  240,000  acres.  When  the  grant  is 
converted  into  available  funds,  the  annual  in- 
come will  be  about  $30,000,  which  is  to  be  an 
endowment  fund,  set  apart  for  the  sole  pur- 
pose of  teaching. 

Iowa  is  now  undergoing  a  geological  survey 
by  O.  A.  White,  State  Geologist,  assisted  by  C. 
Childs  and  Prof.  Hinrichs,  of  the  State  Univer- 
sity. They  have  commenced  at  the  southwest 
corner  of  the  State,  and  are  required  to  furnish 
periodical  reports  of  their  labors  to  the  public 
press.  Contrary  to  general  expectation,  no  con- 
siderable traces  of  petroleum  have  yet  been  dis- 
covered, and  Mr.  White  is.  of  opinion  that  bor- 
ing for  it  will  prove  a  fruitless  enterprise. 

The  elections  in  Iowa  in  1866  were  for  the 
purpose  of  filling  the  offices  of  Secretary  of 
State,  Auditor,  Treasurer,  Eegister  of  the  Land 
Office,  Attorney-General,  Eeporter  and  Clerk 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  also  of  choosing  a 
delegation  of  six  Congressmen  to  represent  the 
State  in  the  Fortieth  Congress.  The  Eepublican 
State  Convention  met  at  Des  Moines  on  June 
20th,  and  nominated  the  following  candidates  : 
For  Secretary  of  State,  Colonel  Edward  Wright ; 
State  Treasurer,  Major  S.  E.  Eankin ;  State 
Auditor,  J.  A.  Elliott;  Eegister  of  the  State 
Land  Office,  Colonel  C.  C.  Carpenter;  Attor- 


408 


IOWA. 


ney-General,  T.  E.  Bissell ;  Reporter  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  E.  H.  Stiles;  Clerk  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  Charles  Lindeman.  Among 
the  resolutions  adopted  were  the  following  in 
reference  to  the  grave  political  questions  be- 
fore the  country : 

Resolved,  That  the  first  and  highest  duty  of  our 
free  Government  is  to  secure  to  all  its  citizens,  re- 
gardless of  race,  religion,  or  color,  equality  before 
the  law,  equal  protection  from  it,  equal  responsibility 
to  it;  and  to  all  that  have  proved  their  loyalty  by 
their  acts,  an  equal  voice  in  making  it. 

Resolved,  That  the  reconstruction  of  the  States 
lately  in  rebellion  belongs,  through  their  Representa- 
tives in  Congress,  to  the  people  who  have  subdued 
the  rebellion  and  preserved  the  nation,  and  Dot  to 
the  Executive  alone. 

Resolved,  That  we  heartily  approve  of  the  joint 
resolution  lately  passed  by  the  Senate  and  House  of 
ilepreseutatives  in  Congress  assembled,  proposing 
to  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States  an  additional 
article  by  way  of  amendment  to  the  Federal  Consti- 
tution ;  and  that  we  pledge  the  ratification  of  that 
amendment  by  the  Legislature  of  loyal  Iowa. 

Resolved,  That,  in  the  firm  and  manly  adherence  of 
the  Union  party  in  Congress  to  the  above  principles, 
we  recognize  new  guaranties  of  the  safety  of  the  na- 
tion; and  we  hereby  pledge  to  Congress  our  con- 
tinued and  earnest  support. 

Other  resolutions  advocated  the  enforcement 
of  the  Monroe  doctrine,  favored  the  equaliza- 
tion of  bounties  to  the  soldiers,  and  condemned 
dishonesty  and  carelessness  in  every  department 
of  the  public  service. 

On  the  28th  of  June  a  convention  of  "  Con- 
servative Republicans  "  assembled  atDes  Moines, 
and  was  called  to  order  by  General  Benton,  the 
candidate  of  that  party  and  of  the  Democrats 
for  Governor  at  the  election  of  1865.  A  pream- 
ble and  resolutions,  reported  by  a  committee 
of  which  General  Benton  was  chairman,  were 
then  adopted.  The  preamble  recited  that  the 
members  of  the  convention,  being  unable  to  co- 
operate with  the  radical  and  dominant  element 
of  the  Republican  party  in  the  political  meas- 
ures which  it  had  initiated,  had  decided  to 
establish  a  political  association  to  be  known  as 
the  National  Union  party.  The  following  are 
the  essential  principles  on  which  the  new  organ- 
ization was  declared  to  stand  : 

We  hold  that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
is  the  palladium  of  our  liberty,  and  that  any  depar- 
ture from  its  requirements  by  the  legislative,  execu- 
tive or  judicial  departments  of  the  Government  is 
subversive  of  the  fundamental  principles  of  our  re- 
publican institutions. 

Repudiating  the  Radical  doctrine  of  State  rights 
and  secession  on  the  one  hand,  and  centralization  of 
Federal  authority  on  the  other,  as  equally  dangerous, 
and  believing  that  no  State  can  secede,  and  the  war 
having  been  prosecuted  on  our  part,  as  expressly  de- 
clared by  Congress  itself,  to  defend  and  maintain  the 
supremacy  of  the  Constitution,  and  to  preserve  the 
Union  inviolate,  with  all  its  dignity  and  equality  and 
the  rights  of  the  States  unimpaired.  The  Federal 
arms  having  been  victorious,  we  hold  that  all  the 
States  are  still  in  the  Union  and  entitled  to  equal 
rights  under  the  Constitution,  and  that  Congress  has 
no  power  to  exclude  a  State'  from  the  Union,  to  gov- 
ern it  as  a  Territory,  or  to  deprive  it  of  representation 
in  the  councils  of  the  nation,  when  its  Representatives 
have  been  elected  and  qualified  in  accordance  with 
the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  land. 


While  we  fully  concede  to  the  Federal  Government 
the  power  to  enforce  obedience  to  the  Constitution, 
and  laws  enacted  in  conformity  with  it,  and  to  pun- 
ish those  who  resist  its  legitimate  authority  in  the 
several  States,  we  believe  that  the  maintenance  in- 
violate of  the  rights  of  the  States,  and  especially  of 
the  right  of  each  State  to  order  and  control  its  own 
domestic  institutions,  according  to  its  own  judgment 
exclusively,  is  essential  to  that  balance  of  power 
on  which  the  perfection  and  endurance  of  our  politi- 
cal feeedom  depends. 

We  hold  that  each  State  has  the  right  to  prescribe 
the  qualifications  of  its  electors,  and  we  are  opposed 
to  any  alterations  of  the  provisions  of  our  State  in- 
stitution on  the  subject  of  suffrage. 

We  cordially  indorse  the  restoration  policy  of 
President  Johnson  as  wise,  patriotic,  constitutional, 
and  in  harmony  with  the  loyal  sentiment  and  pur- 
poses of  the  people  in  the  suppression  of  the  rebel- 
lion, with  the  platform  upon  which  he  was  elected, 
with  the  declared  policy  of  the  late  President  Lin- 
coln, the  action  of  Congress,  and  the  pledges  given 
during  the  war. 

We  regard  the  action  of  Congress  in  refusing  to 
admit  loyal  Representatives  from  States  recently  in 
rebellion  as  unwarranted  by  the  Constitution,  and 
calculated  to  complicate  rather  than  adjust  our  na- 
tional troubles. 

The  ratification,  by  the  Legislatures  of  the  several 
States,  of  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  for  the  abolition  of  slavery  settles  that 
vexed  question  and  meets  our  hearty  approval. 

We  are  opposed  to  any  further  amendments  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  until  all  the  States 
are  represented  in  Congress  and  have  a  vote  in 
making  the  same. 

The  convention  then  nominated  the  following 
candidates  for  State  officers :  Secretary  of  State, 
Colonel  S.  G.  Van  Ananda ;  Treasurer,  General 
George  A.  Stone ;  Auditor,  Captain  R.  W.  Cross ; 
Register,  S.  P.  McEennie ;  Attorney-General, 
Captain  W.  Bolinger ;  Supreme  Court  Reporter, 
Captain  J.  W.  Limute ;  Clerk,  Louis  Einzey. 

The  Democratic  Convention  met  at  Des 
Moines  on  July  11th,  and  adopted  resolutions 
reaffirming  adherence  to  Democratic  principles, 
in  favor  of  the  policy  of  President  Johnson,  and 
pledging  him  the  support  of  the  Democrats  of 
Iowa ;  in  favor  of  the  immediate  admission  of 
the  rebellious  States,  and  in  favor  of  union  with 
any  body  for  this  purpose ;  in  favor  of  the  taxa- 
tion of  the  United  States  bonds;  against  a 
tariff;  against  the  prohibitory  liquor  law ;  in 
favor  of  the  Monroe  doctrine ;  in  favor  of  the 
Philadelphia  Convention  ;  in  favor  of  pensions 
and  bounties  to  soldiers,  and  in  favor  of  the  late 
Fenian  movement. 

After  some  discussion  the  convention  decided 
to  snpport  the  candidates  nominated  by  the 
Conservative  Republicans,  with  the  exception 
of  those  for  Reporter  and  Clerk  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  in  whose  places  they  substituted  the 
names  of  T.  J.  Stoddard  and  J.  F.  Gottschalk. 

The  political  canvass  was  conducted  here  as 
elsewhere  with  great  animation,  and  the  elec- 
tion, which  took  place  on  October  9th,  resulted 
largely  in  favor  of  the  Republicans.  The  fol- 
lowing was  the  vote  for  Secretary  of  State  : 

Wright,  Republican 91,227 

Van  Ananda,  Dem.  and  Conserv.  Rep 55,815 

Majority  for  Wright 35,412 


ITALY. 


409 


The  total  vote,  147,124,  was  much  the  largest 
ever  cast  in  the  State,  exceeding  the  vote  of 
1865,  for  Governor,  22,257;  and  that  of  18G4, 
for  President,  10,533.  The  remaining  candi- 
dates on  the  Bepubhcan  ticket  were  elected  by 
majorities  about  equal  to  that  of  Wright.  The 
following  was  the  result  of  the  election  for 
members  of  Congress : 


DIST'S.  Republican. 

1 Wilson 16,406 

2 Price 16,257 

3 Allison 15,472 

4 Loughbridge . .  18,475 

5 Dodse 14,296 

6 Hubbard 10,030 


Democratic.  Rep.  maj. 

Warren 10,515  ....  5,891 

Cook 9,220  ....  7,037 

Noble 10,470  ....  5,002 

Mackey 12,395  ....  6,0SO 

Tuttle 9,89S  ....  4,398 

Thompson...  3,958  ....  6,072 


The  Legislature  holds  over  from  1865,  and  is 
largely  Eepublican  in  both  branches.  At  the 
session  of  1866  Samuel  J.  Kirkwood  was  chosen 
to  fill  the  unexpired  term,  ending  in  1867,  of 
Senator  Harlan,  who  had  resigned  his  seat  in 
the  United  States  Senate  to  accept  the  office  of 
Secretary  of  the  Interior.  For  the  term  end- 
ing in  1873,  Senator  Harlan  was  reelected. 

ITALY,  a  kingdom  in  Southern  Europe. 
King  Victor  Emmanuel,  March  14,  1820,  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  King  of  Sardinia,  on  March 
23,  1849  ;  assumed  the  title  of  King  of  Italy  on 
March  l7,  1861.  Heir-apparent  to  the  throne, 
Prince  Humbert,  born  March  14,  1844.  Anew 
Ministry  was  appointed  on  June  20th  and  28th, 
composed  as  follows :  Interior,  Baron  Bettino 
Eicasoli,  President  of  the  Ministry;  Foreign 
Affairs,  Emilio  Visconti  Venosta ;  Worship  and 
Justice,  Francesco  Borgatti ;  War,  Effisio  Ougia 
(August  1866);  Finances,  Antonio  Scialoja; 
Public  Instruction,  Domenico  Berti;  Public 
Works,  Dr.  Stefano  Jacini ;  Navy,  Agostino 
Depretis ;  Commerce,  Industry,  and  Agriculture, 
FhTippo  Cordova.  American  Minister  at  Flo- 
rence, George  P.  Marsh  (appointed  1861); 
Italian  Minister  in  Washington,  Giuseppe  Ber- 
tinatti  (1864).  Before  the  German-Italian 
War,  Italy  had  an  area  of  98,064 English  square 
miles,  and,  according  to  the  census  of  January 
1,  1862,  a  population  of  21,776,953.  The 
treaty  of  peace  concluded  with  Austria,  gave  to 
Italy  the  whole  of  Venetia,  increasing  its  area 
to  118,356  square  miles,  and  its  population  to 
24,263,320.  In  the  budget  for  the  year  1866, 
the  receipts  were  estimated  at  794,094,162  lire 
(1  lira=19  cents),  and  the  expenditures  at 
911,116,320  lire.  Deficit,  117,022,157.  The 
public  debt  amounted,  on  December  31,  1865, 
to  5,287,582,451  lire  (nominal  value  of  capital). 
The  army,  in  1866,  was  222,321  men  on  the 
peace  footing,  and  494,800  men  on  the  war 
footing.  The  number  of  war-vessels  was,  in 
July  1866,  104,  armed  with  1321  guns.  (The 
number  of  ironclads  was  24,  armed  with  448 
guns.)  The  official  value  of  the  special  com- 
merce, in  1864,  was  as  follows  : — Imports  835,- 
412,042;  exports  405,558,887;  transit  60,352, 
165.  The  imports  of  Venice,  in  1863,  amounted 
to  49,164,007 ;  and  exports  to  29,702,859  lire. 
The  movement  of  shipping  (inclusive  of  coasting 
vessels),  in  1864,  was  as  follows: 


Vessels.  Tonnage. 

Entered 116,462  8,328,247 

Cleared 115,445  8,438,017 

The  merchant  navy,  in  1864,  consisted  of 
13,223  vessels  having  an  aggregate  tonnage  of 
678,598. 

In  the  Italian  Chamber  of  Deputies,  on  Jan- 
uary 22d,  the  Minister  of  Finance,  Scialoja, 
made  his  financial  statement,  which  confirmed 
the  statement  of  his  predecessor  respecting  the 
condition  of  the  public  treasury.  After  the 
payment  of  the  half-yearly  interest  on  the 
public  debt  on  the  1st  Jan.,  the  balance  in  the 
treasury  was  70,000,000.  By  means  of  the 
treasury  bills  in  circulation,  the  balance  of  the 
loan  of  425  millions  of  lire,  and  the  proceeds  of 
the  sale  of  the  state  railways,  the  public  ex- 
penses are  provided  for  for  the  ensuing  year^ 
including  the  payment  of  the  half-yearly  in- 
terest on  the  public  debt,  falling  due  on  the  1st 
of  January,  1867.  The  minister  spoke  against 
loans  and  other  extraordinary  expedients,  say- 
ing that  the  revenue  and  expenditure  must  be 
balanced  by  taxes  and  reduction.  The  ordinary 
expenditure  for  1866  was  928,000,000  lire.  M. 
Scialoja  denied  all  rumors  of  an  intended  reduc- 
tion of  the  interest  on  the  public  debt.  The 
minister  Sella  had  announced  reductions  to  the 
amount  of  30,000,000,  but  Signor  Scialoja  said 
he  would  extend  them  to  55,000,000,  30,000,- 
000,  of  which  would  be  effected  in  the  war  and 
navy  departments.  He  announced  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  office  of  sub-prefects  and  other  re- 
forms. The  deficit,  amounting  to  211,000,000, 
would  be  covered  partly  by  increasing  the 
existing  taxes  and  partly  by  creating  new  ones. 
He  proposed  a  new  classification  of  the  direct 
taxes,  and  also  that  octrois  should  be  applied  to 
flours  and  oils.  He  would  also  maintain  the 
reforms  relative  to  the  registration  stamp,  as 
proposed  by  Signor  Sella.  The  deficit  would 
thus  be  reduced  to  80,000,000.  He  limits  the 
authority  of  the  communes  to  impose  additional 
centimes  on  the  tax  on  landed  property,  and 
proposes  that  they  should  have  the  power  to 
increase  some  other  taxes,  among  which  are 
those  on  doors  and  windows.  The  minister 
also  spoke  of  intended  reforms  in  the  system 
of  public  accounts,  and  ultimately  demanded 
that  the  chamber  should  prolong  the  provis- 
ional budget  for  two  more  months.  The  latter 
demand  was  granted  by  the  Chamber  on  Feb- 
ruary 24th,  and  on  April  26th  it  was  again 
prolonged  for  three  months. 

The  election  of  Mazzini  to  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies  for  Messina  gave  rise  to  stormy  de- 
bates, which,  on  March  22d,  resulted  in  the 
annulment  of  his  election  by  191  votes  against 
107,  four  members  abstaining  from  voting.  At 
a  new  election,. Mazzini  was  again  chosen;  but 
the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  on  June  18th,  once 
more  annulled  the  election  by  146  votes  against 
45. 

A  dispatch  from  General  La  Marmora,  dated 
January  11th,  declared  that  "the  reestablish- 
ment  of  regular  relations  with  Austria  could 


410 


ITALY. 


not  be  admitted  except  as  a  starting-point  tow- 
ard the  solution  of  the  Venetian  question." 
The  complications  between  Austria  and  Prussia 
naturally  led  to  negotiations  by  Italy  with 
Prussia  for  the  conclusion  of  a  defensive  and 
offensive  alliance.  On  March  9th,  the  govern- 
ment gave  to  its  representative  in  Berlin  in- 
structions to  sign  the  alliance  with  Prussia. 
On  April  29th,  General  La  Marmora  issued  a 
circular  dispatch  stating  that  while  Italy  was  in 
a  state  of  perfect  quiet  and  the  army  on  the 
peace  footing,  Austria  had  made  threatening 
armaments  in  Italy,  and  had  thereby  compelled 
the  Italian  Government  to  make  the  necessary 
preparations  for  war.  On  April  30th,  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies,  by  a  unanimous  vote  save 
one,  authorized  the  government,  until  the  end 
of  July,  to  meet  all  the  expenses  which  were 
necessary  for  the  defence  of  the  country,  by  ex- 
traordinary means.  This  was  supplemented  by 
another  resolution  (May  9th)  authorizing  the 
government,  until  the  end  of  July,  to  provide 
by  royal  decrees  for  the  defence  and  safety  of 
the  state.  The  government,  besides  putting  the 
regular  army  on  the  war  footing,  authorized 
the  enrolment  of  volunteers  and  the  mobiliza- 
tion of  the  national  guard.  The  volunteers 
were  placed  under  the  chief  command  of  Gen- 
eral Garibaldi,  who  accepted  the  command  by 
the  following  letter : 

Capreea,  May  llih. 
M.  Lb  Ministre  :  I  accept  with  true  gratitude  the 
dispositions  which  you  have  taken  and  his  majesty 
has  sanctioned  relative  to  the  volunteer  corps.  I  am 
thankful  to  you  for  the  trust  you  manifest  in  me  in 
giving  me  the  command;  and  you  will  be  good 
enough  to  express  to  the  king  my  sentiments.  I 
hope  soon  to  cooperate  with  our  glorious  army  in 
accomplishing  the  destinies  of  the  country.  I  thank 
you  for  your  courtesy  in  making  this  communication 
to  me — accept,  etc. 

(Signed)  G.  GARIBALDI. 

On  June  18th,  Italy  declared  war  against 
Austria,  and  on  June  20th,  the  king  issued  the 
following  manifesto: 

Seven  years  have  already  passed  since  Austria  at- 
tacked my  States  because  I  had  supported  the  com- 
mon cause  of  the  country  in  the  councils  of  Europe. 
I  took  up  the  sword  to  defend  my  throne,  the  liberty 
of  my  people,  the  honor  of  the  Italian  name,  and  to 
fight  for  the  rights  of  the  nation.  Victory  was  in 
favor  of  right.  The  valcr  of  the  army,  the  aid  of  the 
volunteers,  the  concord  and  wisdom  of  the  people, 
and  the  assistance  of  a  magnanimous  ally,  gained  the 
almost  complete  independence  and  liberty  of  Italy. 
Supreme  reasons,  we  were  obliged  to  respect,  pre- 
vented us  from  at  that  time  accomplishing  that  just 
and  glorious  enterprise.  One  of  the  noblest  prov- 
inces of  Italy,  united  by  the  desires  of  the  population 
to  my  crown,  and  which  its  heroic  resistance  and 
continual  protest  against  foreign  dominion  rendered 
especially  dear  and  sacred  to  us,  remained  in  the 
hands  of  Austria.  Though  sorrowful  at  heart,  I  ab- 
stained from  troubling  Europe,  which  desired  peace. 
My  Government  occupied  itself  with  improving  the 
work  of  interior  organization,  with  opening  sources 
of  public  prosperity,  and  with  fortifying  the  country 
by  land  and  by  sea,  awaiting  a  favorable  opportunity 
to  accomplish  the  independence  of  Venetia.  Al- 
though waiting  was  not  without  danger,  nevertheless 
we  understood  how  to  keep  shut  within  our  hearts 
our  feelings  as  Italians,  and  our  just  impatience;  and 


thus  were  preserved  intact  the  right  of  the  nation 
and  the  dignity  of  the  crown  and  of  Parliament,  in 
order  that  Europe  might  understand  what  was  due 
to  Italy.  Austria  suddenly  reenforcing  her  troops 
upon  our  frontier,  and  provoking  us  by  her  hostile 
and  threatening  attitude,  has  come  to  disturb  the 
pacific  task  of  the  reorganization  of  the  kingdom.  I 
have  replied  by  again  taking  up  arms,  and  you  have 
afforded  the  world  the  grand  sight  of  hastening  with 
promptitude  and  enthusiasm  into  the  army  to  enlist 
among  the  volunteers.  Nevertheless,  when  friendly 
powers  endeavored  to  settle  the  difficulties  by  a  con- 
gress,  I  gave  a  last  pledge  of  my  feelings  to  Europe, 
and  hastened  to  accept  the  proposal.  Austria  again 
refused,  this  time  rejecting  negociations  and  all 
agreement,  affording  thus  a  fresh  proof  that  if  she 
confides  in  her  strength  she  does  not  rely  equally 
upon  the  goodness  of  her  cause  and  of  her  right. 
You,  also,  Italians,  may  trust  in  your  strength,  look- 
ing with  pride  upon  your  valiant  army  and  strong 
navy ;  but  you  may  rely  still  more  firmly  upon  the 
sacredness  of  your  right,  whose  triumph  is  hence- 
forth infallible.  We  are  supported  by  the  judgment 
of  public  opinion  and  by  the  sympathy  of  Europe, 
which  knows  that  Italy,  independent  and  secure  iD 
her  territory,  will  become  a  guaranty  for  peace  and 
order.  Italians,  I  hand  over  the  government  of  the 
state  to  Prince  Carignan,  and  again  take  up  the 
eagles  of  Getta  and  Marengo,  of  Palestro  and  San 
Martino  ;  I  feel  that  I  shall  accomplish  the  vows  made 
at  the  tomb  of  my  high-minded  father  ;  I  wish  to  be 
once  more  the  first  soldier  of  Italian  independence. 
(Signed)  VICTOR  EMMANUEL. 

The  king  also  issued  a  proclamation  to  the 
National  Guard,  which  says : 

I  leave  the  regency  of  the  kingdom  to  the  Prince 
of  Carignan  to  fight  anew  the  final  battles  for  the 
liberty  and  independence  of  Italy.  While  our  forces 
by  land  and  sea  secure  the  rights  of  the  nation 
against  threats  and  provocations  of  Austria,  you  will 
keep  the  nation  organized  and  arranged,  in  order 
that  it  may  strengthen  her  liberties  and  secure  re- 
spect for  the  laws,  thus  preparing  itself  worthy  for 
the  glorious  future  which  awaits  us.  It  is  you  who 
have  constituted  the  nation  by  your  will.  Preserve 
it  intact  now  by  discipline  and  arms. 

Citizens,  I  confidently  intrust  to  you  the  guardian- 
ship of  public  security  and  order.  I  go  where  the 
voice  of  Italy  calls.  VICTOR  EMMANUEL. 

For  the  progress  of  military  operations,  see 
the  article  German-Italian  War.  The  follow- 
ing are  the  most  important  points  of  the  treaty 
of  peace  which  was  concluded  on  October  3d : 

From  the  day  on  which  the  ratifications  of  the 
treaty  are  exchanged  perpetual  peace  and  friendship 
shall  exist  between  his  majesty  the  King  of  Italy  and 
his  majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  their  heirs  and 
successors,  their  states  and  subjects. 

The  conditions  stipulated  at  Cormons  for  the  recip- 
rocal restitution  of  Austrian  and  Italian  prisoners  of 
war  are  maintained. 

The  Emperor  of  the  French  having  declared  in  the 
Treaty  of  Vienna,  on  the  24th  of  August,  that  so  far 
as  he  is  concerned  Venetia  is  acquired  for  Italy,  his 
majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  consents  to  the  union 
of  Venetia  with  Italy  in  the  form  determined  by  the 
Austro-French  Treaty  of  Vienna  above  mentioned. 
The  frontiers  of  the  Venetian  provinces  ceded  to  Italy- 
are  the  administrative  frontiers  of  the  said  provinces 
under  Austrian  domination. 

A  military  commission  instituted  by  the  high  con- 
tracting parties  will  be  deputed  to  trace  out  the  boun- 
dary lines  with  the  shortest  possible  delay.  The  ter- 
ritories which  are  still  occupied  by  the  imperial  and 
royal  troops  by  virtue  of  the  armistice  concluded  on 
the  12th  August  last,  will  be  evacuated  by  those 
troops  after  the  ratification  of  peace,  and  the  said 


©AKi  D  ©/^©Oo 


...... 


ITALY. 


411 


troops  will  immediately  withdraw  beyond  the  fron- 
tiers previously  established. 

The  government  of  his  majesty  the  King  of  Italy 
assumes  a  portion  of  the  debt  appertaining  to  the 
territories  ceded  by  the  present  treaty,  and  which  is 
fixed  at  35,000,000'  of  florins,  Austrian  convention 
currency,  payable  in  eleven  successive  instalments 
within  twenty  months,  in  the  manner  and  form 
established  in  the  next  additional  article. 

The  Monte  Lombardo-Venetian,  with  its  assets  of 
3,500,000  florins,  and  its  liabilities  of  60,000,000  florins, 

E  asses  entirely  into  the  hands  of  the  government  of 
is  majesty  the  King  of  Italy.  The  government  of 
the  King  of  Italy  succeeds  to  the  rights  and  engage- 
ments resulting  from  the  contracts  regularly  entered 
into  by  the  Austrian  administration  in  the  interest 
of  the  ceded  territory. 

The  Austrian  Government  is  bound  to  reimburse 
all  the  sums  paid  into  the  Austrian  treasury  as  de- 
posits of  caution  money  by  Lombardo-Venetian  sub- 
jects, communes,  public  establishments,  and  religious 
corporations. 

The  Italian  government  will  be  bound  in  like  man- 
ner with  respect  to  sums  paid  by  Austrian  subjects 
and  corporations  into  the  Monte  Lombardo-Venetian. 

The  government  of  his  majesty  the  King  of  Italy 
recognizes  and  confirms  the  railway  concessions 
granted  by  the  Austrian  government  in  the  ceded 
territory  in  all  their  stipulations  and  their  periods  of 
duration.  From  the  day  upon  which  the  ratifications 
of  the  present  treaty  are  exchanged,  the  Italian  gov- 
ernment assumes  all  the  rights  and  charges  of  the 
Austrian  government  in  respect  of  the  above-men- 
tioned concessions  on  the  railway  lines  in  the  ceded 
territory.  Until  new  and  ulterior  arrangements  are 
made,  the  total  receipts  of  the  two  railway  systems 
north  and  south  of  the  Alps  are  admitted  for  the  lines 
situated  in  the  ceded  territory,  as  the  estimate  of 
gross  revenue  upon  which  is  based  the  estimate  for 
the  ldlometric  guaranty  of  thirty  miles. 
_  A  special  convention  between  the  contracting  par- 
ties,  with  participation  of  the  railway  company  in- 
terested, without  reservation  as  to  time,  and  leaving 
full  liberty  to  all  parties,  will  regulate  the  mode  of 
separating  the  two  railway  systems  north  and  south 
of  the  Alps. 

Lombardo-Venetian  subjects  domiciled  upon  the 
ceded  territory  will  enjoy,  during  one  year,  after 
previous  declaration  before  the  competent  authority, 
full  and  entire  liberty  to  export  their  movable  prop- 
erty free  of  duty,  and  to  withdraw  with  their  families 
to  the_  states  of  his  Imperial  Royal  Apostolic  Ma- 
jesty, in  which  case  they  will  preserve  their  Austrian 
citizenship.  They  will  be  at  liberty  to  retain  their 
landed  property  upon  Lombardo-Venetian  terri- 
tory. 
,  The  same  right  will  belong  to  natives  of  Venetia 
living  in  the  other  provinces  of  the  Austrian  empire. 
Those  who  avail  themselves  of  these  stipulations 
shall  in  no  way  be  molested  in  their  persons  or  their 
property  situated  in  the  respective  states  on  account 
of  their  option. 

The  above  period  of  one  year  is  extended  to  two 
years  in  the  case  of  subjects,  natives  of  the  ceded 
territory,  who  at  the  time  of  the  ratification  of  the 
present  treaty  may  live  out  of  the  territory  of  the 
Austrian  monarchy.  Natives  of  the  ceded  territory 
who  are  in  the  Austrian  army  will  immediately  be 
discharged  from  service  and  sent  to  their  homes. 

It  is  understood  that  those  among  them  who  de- 
clare their  wish  to  remain  in  the  imperial  service  will 
not  on  that  account  be  molested  either  in  their  per- 
sons or  property.  The  same  guaranties  are  assured 
to  the  civil  functionaries,  natives  of  the  ceded  terri- 
tory, who  shall  have  manifested  their  intention  of 
continuing  in  the  offices  which  they  hold  in  the  Aus- 
trian service. 

The  regular  civil  and  military  pensions  chargeable 
upon  the  Lombardo-Venetian  treasuries  remain  pay- 
able to  those  entitled  to  them,  and  eventually  to  their 


widows  and  children,  and  will  be  paid  in  future  by 
the  Italian  government. 

The  archives  containing  titles  to  property,  the  ad- 
ministrative and  judicial  documents  concerning  the 
ceded  territory,  and  the  objects  of  art  appertaining 
to  the  same  existing  among  the  archives  of  the  Aus- 
trian empire,  will  be  handed  over  to  the  commis- 
sioners of  his  majesty  the  King  of  Italy  as  soon  as 
possible. 

All  the  treaties  and  conventions  previously  con- 
cluded between  his  majesty  the  King  of  Italy  and 
his  majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  will  be  confirmed 
in  all  that  is  not  annulled  by  the  present  treaty. 
Nevertheless,  the  two  contracting  parties  engage 
themselves  to  submit  those  treaties  and  conventions 
in  the  course  of  the  year  to  a  general  revision,  in 
order  to  introduce  in  the  same  by  common  accord 
those  modifications  which  may  be  considered  bene- 
ficial in  the  interest  of  the  two  countries.  Naviga- 
tion upon  the  Lake  of  Garda  is  free,  subject  to  the 
particular  regulations  of  the  ports  and  the  littoral 
police. 

A  convention  to  regulate  the  necessary  measures 
for  preventing  and  repressing  contraband  trade  will 
be  concluded  between  Austria  and  Italy  within  a  year 
from  the  date  upon  which  the  ratifications  of  the 
present  treaty  are  exchanged.  Meanwhile,  the  con- 
vention concluded  on  the  22d  of  November,  1851,  be- 
tween Sardinia  and  Austria,  will  remain  in  force. 

The  Italian  government  raises  the  sequestration 
upon  all  the  private  property  of  the  Italian  ex-princes, 
without  prejudice,  however,  to  the  rights  of  the  state, 
and  the  right  of  the  third  portion  over  the  property 
in  question.  In  order  to  contribute  in  the  best  man- 
ner possible  to  the  restoration  of  peace,  his  majesty 
the  King  of  Italy  and  his  majesty  the  Emperor  of 
Austria  declare  and  promise,  both  in  their  respective 
territories  and  in  the  restituted  or  ceded  countries, 
that  no  person  compromised  during  the  late  events 
in  the  Peninsula,  to  whatever  class  or  condition  be- 
longing, shall  be  prosecuted,  molested,  or  disturbed, 
either  personally  or  in  their  property,  on  account  of 
their  conduct  or  their  political  opinions. 

In  accordance  with  the  above  treaty,  a  popu- 
lar vote  took  place  in  Venetia  in  October  on 
the  question  of  annexation  to  Italy.  The  re- 
sult showed  a  remarkable  unanimity,  641,758 
votes  being  cast  in  favor  of,  and  only  sixty-nine 
against  annexation.  On  November  4th  the 
king,  surrounded  by  the  princes,  the  ministers. 
the  dignitaries  of  the  state,  and  the  president 
of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  received  the  Vene- 
tian deputation,  which  communicated  to  his 
majesty  the  result  of  the  pleMscitum.  After 
the  ceremony  the  national  guard,  the  troops, 
and  the  various  corporate  bodies  defiled  before 
his  majesty  amid  loud  cheers  from  the  assembled 
multitude.  General  Meuabrea  delivered  a 
speech  to  the  king  on  placing  in  his  majesty's 
hands  the  iron  crown  of  Lombardy,  Upon  re- 
ceiving the  result  of  the  pleMscitum  from  the 
Venetian  deputation,  King  Victor  Emmanuel 
said:  "This  day  is  the  proudest  of  my  life. 
Eighteen  years  ago  my  father  proclaimed  from 
this  city  the  war  of  independence,  and  to-day 
you  bring  to  me  the  manifestations  of  the  popu- 
lar will  in  the  Venetian  provinces,  which,  united 
with  Italy,  declare  my  father's  wish  to  be 
accomplished.  You  confirm  by  this  solemn  act 
what  Venetia  did  up  to  1848,  and  has  main- 
tained up  to  the  present  day  with  admirable 
constancy  and  abnegation.  I  therefore  pay  a 
grateful  tribute  to  those  generous  patriots  who 


412 


ITALY. 


upheld  their  faith  in  the  destinies  of  the  coun- 
try by  every  kind  of  sacrifice,  and  by  their 
blood.  To-day  foreign  domination  ceases  for- 
ever. Italy  is  constituted  if  not  accomplished. 
Italians  must  now  defend  and  make  her  great. 
The  iron  crown  is  also  restored  to  Italy,  but  to 
that  crown  I  prefer  the  one,  which  is  dearer  to 
me,  made  by  the  love  of  my  people." 

On  November  5th  a  royal  decree  was  issued, 
declaring  that  the  provinces  of  Venetia  shall 
henceforth  form  an  integral  part  of  the  king- 
dom of  Italy.  The  government  also  appointed 
sixteen  senators  for  Venetia,  and  ordered  the 
election  of  deputies. 

On  December  15th  the  Italian  Parliament 
was  opened  by  the  king,  who  delivered  the  fol- 
lowing address  from  the  throne: 

Sigxors  Senators,  Signors  Deputies  :  Our  country 
is  henceforth  free  from  all  foreign  domination.  It  is 
with  profound  joy  that  I  declare  this  to  the  repre- 
sentatives of  25,000,000  Italians.  The  nation  had 
faith  in  me,  and  I  in  them.  This  great  event,  by 
crowning  our  common  efforts,  gives  a  fresh  impulse 
to  the  work  of  civilization,  and  renders  more  stable 
the  political  equilibrium  of  Europe.  By  her  promp- 
titude in  military  organization,  and  by  the  rapid 
union  of  her  people,  Italy  has  acquired  the  credit 
which  was  necessary  to  enable  her  to  attain  inde- 
pendence by  herself;  and  with  the  aid  of  efficacious 
alliances,  Italy  has  found  encouragement  and  sup- 
port in  this  laborious  work  in  the  sympathy  of  civil- 
ized governments  and  peoples,  and  has  been  further 
sustained  and  strengthened  by  the  courageous  per- 
severance of  the  Venetian  provinces  in  the  common 
enterprise  of  national  emancipation.  The  treaty  of 
peace  with  the  empire  of  Austria,  which  will  be  laid 
before  you,  will  be  followed  by  negotiations  which 
will  facilitate  exchanges  of  prisoners  between  the 
two  states.  The  French  Government,  faithful  to 
the  obligations  which  it  contracted  by  the  Septem- 
ber convention,  has  withdrawn  its  troops  from  Rome. 
On  its  side,  the  Italian  Government,  observant  of  its 
engagements,  has  respected,  and  will  respect,  the 
Pontifical  territory.  Our  good  understanding  with 
the  French  emperor,  to  whom  we  are  bound  by 
friendship  and  gratitude,  the  moderation  of  the  Ro- 
mans, the  wisdom  of  the  Pontiff,  and  the  religious 
sentiment  and  right  feeling  of  the  Italian  people, 
will  aid  us  to  distinguish  and  conciliate  the  Catholic 
interests ;  and  national  aspirations,  which  are  inter- 
woven and  contending  with  each  other  at  Rome,  at- 
tach to  the  religion  of  our  ancestors,  which  is  also 
that  of  the  great  majority  of  Italians.  I  neverthe- 
less respect  the  principle  of  liberty,  which  breathes 
through  our  institutions,  and  which,  broadly  and 
sincerely  applied,  will  remove  the  causes  of  the  old 
differences  between  Church  and  State.  This  dispo- 
sition on  our  part,  by  reassuring  Catholic  conscience, 
will  accomplish,  I  hope,  the  wishes  which  I  form, 
that  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  may  remain  independent 
at  Rome.  Italy  is  secure  now  that,  besides  the  valor 
of  her  sons,  which  through  all  the  changes  of  for- 
tune has  never  belied  itself  either  by  laud  or  sea, 
nor  in  the  ranks  of  the  army  or  the  volunteers,  she 
possesses,  as  the  ramparts  of  her  independence,  the 
very  bulwarks  which  served  to  oppress  her.  Italy 
can  therefore,  and  now  ought,  to  turn  her  efforts  to 
increasing  her  prosperity.  As  Italians  have  shown 
admirable  concord  in  the  affirmation  of  their  inde- 
pendence, so  now  let  all  devote  themselves  with  in- 
telligence, ardor,  and  indomitable  constancy  to  the 
development  of  the  economic  resources  of  the  peuin- 
sula.  Several  bills  will  be  laid  before  you  with  this 
object.  In  the  midst  of  the  labors  of  peace,  favored 
by  a  secure  future,  we  shall  not  neglect,  following 
the  lessons  of  experience,  to  perfect  our  military  or- 


ganization, in  order  that  with  the  least  possible  out- 
lay Italy  may  not  be  destitute  of  the  forces  necessary 
to  maintain  her  in  the  place  which  belongs  to  her 
among  great  nations.  The  measures  recently  taken 
relative  to  the  administration  of  the  kingdom,  and 
those  which  will  be  proposed  to  you,  above  all  re- 
specting the  collection  of  the  taxes  and  the  account- 
ability of  the  state,  will  contribute  to  ameliorate  the 
management  of  public  affairs.  My  government  has 
provided  in  advance  for  the  expenditure  for  the  year 
about  to  open,  and  for  extraordinary  payments  of 
every  kind.  They  will  ask  of  you  the  continuation 
in  1867  of  the  financial  measures  voted  for  18GG.  The 
legislative  bodies  will  also  maturely  discuss  the  bills 
which  will  be  laid  before  them  to  ameliorate  the  as- 
sessment of  the  taxes,  and  to  equalize  them  among 
the  different  provinces  of  the  kingdom.  If,  as  I  am 
fully  confident,  the  people  of  Italy  will  not  fail  in 
that  activity  which  created  the  wealth  and  power  of 
our  ancestors,  it  will  not  be  long  before  the  public  ex- 
chequer will  reach  its  definitive  equilibrium,  Italy 
is  now  rendered  to  herself.  Her  responsibility  is 
equal  to  the  power  she  has  acquired,  and  the  full 
liberty  she  enjoys  in  the  use  of  her  strength.  The 
great  things  we  have  done  in  a  short  space  of  time 
increase  our  obligation  not  to  fail  in  our  task,  which 
is  to  know  how  to  govern  ourselves  with  the  vigor 
required  by  the  social  condition  of  the  kingdom  and 
the  liberality  demanded  by  our  institutions.  Liberty 
in  our  political  institutions,  authority  in  the  govern- 
ment, activity  in  the  citizens,  and  the  empire  of  law 
upon  all  and  over  all,  will  carry  Italy  to  the  height 
of  her  destiny,  and  fulfil  what  the  world  expects 
from  her. 

One  of  the  main  questions  to  be  solved  by 
Parliament  was  the  relation  of  the  state  to  the 
church.  The  government  was  determined  to 
propose  a  solution  of  all  the  pending  difficulties 
by  a  complete  separation  between  the  church 
and  state.  Before  the  meeting  of  Parliament 
on  October  22d,  the  prime  minister,  Eieasoli, 
addressed  a  circular  to  the  prefects,  permitting 
the  return  of  all  the  bishops  to  their  sees,  ex- 
cluding those  residing  in  Eome.  This  circular 
was  followed  by  another,  dated  November 
15th,  and  likewise  addressed  to  the  prefects,  in 
which  he  said :  "  The  government  believes  it  ex- 
pedient to  withdraw  from  this  moment  any  res- 
ervation made  in  the  first  measure,  by  ordering 
that  all  the  other  bishops  still  absent  from  their 
sees,  either  from  Rome  or  elsewhere,  whatever 
may  be  their  residence,  shall  be  authorized  to 
return  to  their  respective  dioceses.  In  com- 
municating to  your  excellency  the  present  reso- 
lution of  the  government,  serving  as  the  com- 
plement of  the  measure  explained  in  the  circu- 
lar of  the  22d  October,  the  minister  refers  to 
the  instructions  already  given  in  the  circular, 
and  it  is  confident  that  the  local  authorities  will 
accurately  second  all  its  intentions." 

The  views  of  the  prime  minister,  concerning 
the  relations  between  church  and  state,  were 
still  more  fully  developed  in  a  letter  to  the  ex- 
iled bishops  living  in  Rome. 

The  bishops,'  who  were  exiled  from  their 
sees  by  decree  of  the  Italian  Government,  and 
subsequently  took  up  their  residence  at  Rome, 
addressed  a  letter  to  Baron  Ricasoli,  after  the 
issue  of  his  circular  of  October  22d.  The  bishops 
were  under  the  impression  that  the  permission 
to  return,  announced  in  the  ministerial  circular, 


ITALY. 


413 


did  not  apply  to  those  ecclesiastics  residing  in 
Rome,  and  complained  of  this  exclusion  in  their 
letter  to  the  president  of  the  council.  The 
letter  of  Baron  Eicasoli  in  reply  bears  date  No- 
vember 26th,  and  is  as  follows : 

Monsignor  :  I  have  only  to-day  received  the  letter 
which  you  have  done  me  the  honor  to  address  to  me 
from  Rome,  bearing  date  the  15th  instant,  on  the 
subject  of  the  recall  of  the  bishops  to  their  sees. 

This  letter  was  doubly  agreeable  to  me  from  the 
important  reasons  for  which  your  lordships  approve 
that  measure,  and  in  which  I  am  happy  to  concur 
with  you,  and  from  the  request  that  the  permission 
to  return  to  their  dioceses  conceded  to  the  bishops 
by  the  circular  of  October  22d,  should  be  also 
extended  to  the  bishops  residing  at  Rome,  thus  de- 
monstrating your  good-will  and  reverence  toward  the 
institutions  and  the  laws  under  whose  shadow  you 
desire  to  live. 

I  rejoice  that  I  anticipated  your  wishes  in  this  mat- 
ter, and  interpreted  your  sentiments  aright,  by  de- 
ciding on  the  same  day  as  that  on  which  your  letter 
was  dispatched,  that  the  exception  complained  of 
should  be  removed.  Of  this  I  believe  your  lord- 
ships will  already  have  had  full  and  official  cogni- 
zance. 

The  decision  adopted  by  the  government  arises,  as 
your  lordships  state,  from  the  desire  that  perfect 
liberty  in  the  relations  between  church  and  state 
should  pass  from  the  abstract  region  of  principle  in 
which  it  had  hitherto  remained  into  the  reality  of 
fact. 

The  government,  therefore,  no  less  earnestly  than 
your  lordships,  desires  that  Italy  may  very  soon  en- 
joy the  magnificent  and  imposing  religious  spectacle 
now  afforded  to  the  free  citizens  of  the  United  States 
of  Ameiica  by  the  national  council  of  Baltimore, 
wherein  religious  doctrines  are  freely  discussed,  and 
whose  decisions,  approved  by  the  Pope,  will  be  pro- 
claimed and  executed  in  every  town  and  village  with- 
out exequatur  or placiti. 

I  therefore  beg  your  lordships  to  consider  that  it 
is  liberty  which  has  produced  this  admirable  specta- 
cle— liberty,  professed  and  respected  by  all,  in  prin- 
ciple ancl  in  fact,  in  its  amplest  application  to  civil, 
political,  and  social  life.  In  the  United  States  every 
citizen  is  free  to  follow  the  persuasion  that  he  may 
think  best,  and  to  worship  the  Divinity  in  the  form 
that  may  seem  to  him  most  appropriate.  Side  by  side 
with  the  Catholic  church  rises  the  Protestant  temple, 
the  Mussulman  mosque,  the  Chinese  pagoda.  Side 
by  side  with  the  Romish  clergy  the  Genevan  consis- 
tory and  the  Methodist  assembly  exchange  their 
office.  This  state  of  things  generates  neither  confu- 
sion nor  clashing.  And  why  is  this  ?  Because  no 
religion  asks  either  special  protection  or  privileges 
from  the  state.  Each  lives,  develops,  and  is  followed 
under  the  protection  of  the  common  law ;  and  the 
law,  equally  respected  by  all,  guarantees  to  all  an 
equal  liberty. 

The  Italian  Government  wishes  to  demonstrate  as 
far  as  possible  that  it  has  faith  in  liberty,  and  is  de- 
sirous of  applying  it  to  the  greatest  extent  compati- 
ble with  the  interests  of  public  order. 

It  therefore  calls  upon  the  bishops  to  return  to 
their  sees  whence  they  were  removed  by  those  very 
motives  of  public  order.  It  makes  no  conditions  save 
the  one  incumbent  upon  every  citizen  who  desires 
to  live  peaceably — namely,  that  he  should  confine 
himself  to  his  own  duty,  and  observe  the  laws.  The 
state  will  insure  that  he  be  neither  disturbed  nor 
hindered ;  but  let  him  not  demand  privileges  if  he 
wishes  no  bonds.  The  principle  of  every  free  state 
that  the  law  is  equal  for  all  admits  of  no  distinction 
of  any  kind. 

The  government  would  be  glad  to  cast  off  all  sus- 
picion, and  abandon  every  precaution ;  and  if  it  does 
not  now  wholly  act  up  to  this  wish,  it  is  because  the 


principle  of  liberty  which  it  has  adopted,  and  put 
into  practice,  is  not  equally  adopted  and  practised 
by  the  clergy. 

Let  your  lordships  remark  the  difference  between 
the  condition  of  the  church  in  America,  and  the  con- 
dition of  the  church  in  Europe. 

In  those  virgin  regions  the  church  is  established 
amid  a  new  society,  but  which  carried  with  it  from 
the  mother  country  all  the  elements  of  civil  life. 
Representing  the  purest  and  most  sacred  of  the  so- 
cial elements,  the  religious  feeling  which  sanctions 
right  and  sanctifies  duty,  and  carries  human  aspira- 
tions far  above  all  earthy  things,  the  church  has 
there  sought  only  the  empire  pleasing  to  God — the 
empire  of  souls.  Companion  of  liberty,  the  church 
has  grown  beneath  its  shelter,  and  has  found  all 
that  sufficed  for  free  development,  and  the  tran- 
quil and  fecund  exercise  of  its  ministry.  It  has  nevei 
sought  to  deny  to  others  the  liberty  which  it  enjoyed, 
nor  to  turn  to  its  exclusive  advantage  the  institutions 
which  protected  it. 

In  Europe,  on  the  other  hand,  the  church  arosf 
with  the  decadence  of  the  great  empire  that  had  sub 
jugated  the  earth.  It  became  constituted  amid  the 
political  and  social  cataclysms  of  the  barbarous 
ages,  and  was  compelled  to  form  an  organization 
strong  enough  to  resist  the  shipwreck  of  all  civi- 
lization amid  the  rising  flood  of  brute  force  and 
violence. 

But  while  the  world,  emerging  from  the  chaos  of 
the  middle  ages,  reentered  the  path  of  progresr- 
marked  out  by  God,  the  church  impressed  upon  all 
having  any  relation  with  it  the  immobility  of  the 
dogma  intrusted  to  its  guardianship.  It  viewed  with 
suspicion  the  growth  of  intelligence  and  multiplica- 
tion of  social  forces,  and  declared  itself  the  enemy 
of  all  liberty,  denying  the  first  and  most  incontesta- 
ble of  all,  the  liberty  of  conscience. 

Hence  arose  the  conflict  between  the  ecclesiastical 
and  civil  power,  since  the  former  represented  sub- 
jection and  immobility,  and  the  latter  liberty  and 
progress. 

The  conflict,  from  peculiar  circumstances,  has 
greater  proportions  in  Italy,  because  the  church, 
thinking  that  a  kingdom  was  necessary  to  the  inde- 
pendent exercise  of  its  spiritual  ministry,  founded 
that  kingdon  in  Italy.  The  ecclesiastical  power,  from 
the  same  reason,  is  here  in  contradiction,  not  only 
with  the  civil  power,  but  national  right. 

From  these  causes  originated  the  distrust  and 
precaution  described  in  my  circular,  which  pro- 
voked your  censure,  but  which  were  only  dictated 
by  necessity. 

The  bishops  cannot  be  considered  among  us  as 
simple  pastors  of  souls,  since  they  are,  at  the  same 
time,  the  instruments  and  defenders  of  a  power  at 
variance  with  the  national  aspirations.  The  civil 
power  is,  therefore,  constrained  to  impose  those 
measures  upon  the  bishops  which  are  necessary  to 
preserve  its  rights  and  those  of  the  nation. 

How  is  it  possible  to  terminate  this  deplorable  and 
perilous  conflict  between  the  two  powers — between 
church  and  state  ? 

Liberty  can  alone  bring  us  to  that  happy  state  of 
things  which  your  lordships  consider  so  enviable  in 
America.  Let  us  "render  unto  Caesar  the  thinks 
that  are  Cresar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are 
God's,"  and  peace  between  church  and  state  will 
be  troubled  no  more. 

I  desired  to  pay  deference  to  these  principles  in 
removing  the  prohibition  to  the  return  of  the  bishops, 
and  their  residence  in  their  sees.  I  believe  that  lib- 
erty is  good  in  profession  and  practice,  and,  further, 
that  it  has  the  virtue  of  converting  those  who  are 
called  to  enjoy  its  benefits. 

I  trust  that  your  lordships,  returning  to  your 
dioceses  with  the  sincere  sentiment  of  respect  for 
the  law  expressed  in  your  letter,  among  a  people 
who  wish  to  remain  Catholic  without  relinquishing 
the  rights  and  aspirations  of  the  nation  to  which 


414 


JAPAN. 


they  belong,  will  bless  that  liberty  which  protects 
them,  and  upon  which  the  reconciliation  of  inter- 
ests, hitherto  appearing  irreconcilable,  can  alone  be 
based.  RICASOLI. 

On  December  7th  the  following  treaty  was 
concluded  between  France  and  Italy,  concern- 
ing the  regulation  of  the  Papal  debt : 

Art.  1.  The  proportional  part  belonging  to  Italy 
in  the  perpetual  debt,  and  the  redeemable  one  of  the 
former  States  of  the  Church — to  wit :  For  the  Ro- 
magnas  at  the  date  of  June  30,  1859,  and  for  the 
Marches,  Umbria,  and  Benevento  at  the  date  of  Sep- 
tember 30,  1860,  the  epochs  of  entrance  into  pos- 
session is  recognized  to  amount,  for  the  former  to 
7,892,985f.,  and  for  the  latter  to  7,337,160f.,  or  to- 
gether to  15,230,145f. 

Art.  2.  A  sum  of  l,46S,617f.  being  already  paid 
annually  by  the  Italian  Government  to  the  holders 
of  the  stock  of  the  perpetual  debt  of  the  said  prov- 
inces, the  new  charge  falling  upon  Italy,  in  virtue 
of  the  present  convention,  on  account  of  the  two 
species  indicated  in  the  preceding  article  is,  and  re- 
mains fixed  at,  the  sum  of  13,761, 527f. 

Art.  3.  Italy  takes,  besides,  to  her  charge  the 
reimbursement  of  the  interest  due,  calculated  from 
the  epochs  before  indicated,  up  to  the  31st  of  Decem- 
ber. The  payment  of  these  sums  shall  be  effected  in 
the  following  manner :  The  last  three  half-years,  or 
20,642,291f.,  shall  be  paid  in  specie  on  the  15th  of 


March  next,  at  latest.  For  the  remainder  of  the 
arrears  the  Italian  Government  takes  to  its  charge  a 
yearly  payment  at  par  of  3,397, 627f.,  which  will  by 
so  much  increase  the  portion  of  the  redeemable  debt 
falling  upon  Italy. 

Art.  4.  The  yearly  payments  indicated  in  the 
two  preceding  articles,  and  amounting  to  18,627,773f., 
are  to  remain  at  the  charge  of  Italy,  dating  from  the 
first  half-year  of  1867.  The  said  payments  will  be 
made  in  the  same  manner  as  was  fixed  for  the  origi- 
nal contracts. 

Art.  5.  In  what  concerns  the  life  debt  of  the 
former  States  of  the  Church,  the  Italian  Government 
will  pay  all  the  pensions  regularly  settled  at  the  pe- 
riods of  the  annexations  to  the  holders  belonging  to 
the  former  Pontifical  provinces,  and  residing  in  the 
kingdom  of  Italy. 

Art.  6.  The  demands  for  reimbursement  which 
Italy  may  have  to  make  on  the  Holy  See  are  re- 
served, as  are  reciprocally  the  claims  which  the 
Pontifical  Government  may  have  to  address  to  Italy. 

Art.  7.  The  Government  of  the  Emperor  of  the 
French  will  produce,  in  the  shortest  delay  possible, 
all  the  documents  that  will  be  necessary  for  the 
transfer  to  the  Great  Book  of  the  Italian  Debt  of  the 
inscriptions  of  the  various  kinds  of  Rente  of  which 
the  Holy  See  is  discharged  in  virtue  of  the  present 
convention. 

Art.  8.  The  present  convention  shall  be  ratified, 
and  the  necessary  papers  exchanged,  within  a  delay 
of  a  week,  or  sooner  if  possible. 


JAFFA,  American'  Colony  at.  (See  Mes- 
siah, Chtjrou  of.) 

JAPAN,  an  empire  in  Eastern  Asia.  The 
name  of  the  Mikado  or  Spiritual  Emperor,  who 
resides  at  Miaco,  in  the  principality  of  Kioto,  is 
only  known  by  the  Imperial  princes.  The  resi- 
dence of  the  Tycoon,  or  Temporal  Eegent,  is 
Yeddo.  The  population  is  estimated  at  from 
35  to  40  millions  of  inhabitants. 

The  Tycoon,  Mina  Motto,  died  at  Osaca  in 
September,  of  a  disease  resembling  dropsy, 
unknown  in  Europe,  but  to  which  Japanese  are 
liable,  and  which  tbey  call  Jcake.  His  death  was 
announced  to  the  country  by  the  following 
official  notification : 

Kubosama  having  fallen  sick,  and  the  remedies 
used  having  failed  of  success,  he  departed  this  life  at 
Osaka,  on  the  29th  of  August,  at  six  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  All  building,  and  use  of  musical  instru- 
ments are  therefore  to  be  intromitted.  Shotsubashi 
Chiunagon,  who  had  previously  been  appointed  heir, 
is  from  the  29th  of  August  styled  Uyesama.  This 
decree  having  been  issued,  you  will  take  note  thereof, 
and  communicate  it  to  all  householders  without  ex- 
ception. Given  at  the  Government  office,  Tobe.  In 
consequence  of  the  intromission  thus  decreed,  the 
war  gates  will  be  shut  from  six  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
and  the  side  gates  will  be  left  open  for  passengers. 
The  mauushi  and  landlords  will  patrol  day  and  night. 
In  unoccupied  lands,  and  where  there  exist  no  war 
abates,  such  are  to  be  provided  at  once.  In  all  the 
streets  the  shop  curtains  are  to  be  taken  down,  the 
shutters  on  the  left  and  right  side  to  be  let  down,  and 
perfect  order  to  be  kept.  In  the  lands  held  of  the 
Government,  water-buckets,  numbers  corresponding 
to  the  length  of  frontage,  are  to  be  placed  before  the 
houses.  Bath-houses,  medical  and  ordinary,  buck- 
wheat shops,  and  other  places  where  business  requi- 
ring large  fires  is  carried  on,  must  close  at  six  o'clock 


in  the  evening.  Fights,  quarrels,  and  other  noisy 
proceedings  must  be  carefully  avoided.  The  above 
orders  having  been  issued,  you  are  requested  to  affix 
your  seal  in  acknowledgment  and  return  the  circular 
after  it  has  gone  the  round. 

Mina  Motto  was  followed  in  the  Tycoonate  by 
Stots-bashi,  the  son  of  Prince  Nuto,  and  the 
head  of  the  Gofogio  (Council  of  State).  The 
new  Tycoon,  or,  as  the  title  now  stands,  Shoo- 
goon,  was  well  spoken  of  as  a  man  of  great 
energy,  imbued  with  liberal  views,  and  the 
ablest  among  those  families  whose  members  are 
eligible  to  the  Tycoonate.  It  was  reported  that 
he  devoted  his  time  to  public  business  with  an 
amount  of  intelligence  and  earnestness  seldom 
if  ever  exhibited  by  rulers  of  Japan.  He  was 
to  appear  at  the  close  of  the  year  before  a  meet- 
ing of  the  great  Damios  having  territorial  rights 
of  their  own,  and  define  his  proposed  policy  to 
them.  As  he  was  in  favor  of  faithfully  carrying 
out  the  stipulations  of  the  treaties  with  foreign 
powers,  great  benefits  were  expected  to  be  de- 
rived from  the  meeting,  and  it  was  thought 
some  definite  course  of  action  would  be  deter- 
mined upon. 

The  new  Tycoon  applied  to  France  for  in- 
structors in  the  reorganization  of  his  army. 
The  French  Government  agreed  to  his  request, 
and,  by  the  care  of  the  Minister  of  War,  a  mil- 
itary mission  was  formed,  which  was  directed 
to  proceed  to  Japan.  It  is  composed  of  five 
officers  and  ten  non-commissioned  officers,  and 
is  placed  under  the  direction  of  Captain  Cha- 
noine,  of  the  staff,  who  distinguished  himself  in 
the  Chinese  campaign.  The  other  officers  are 
M.  Brunet,  first  lieutenant  of  artillery  in  the 


JAPAN. 


415 


Imperial  Guard;  M.  Messelot,  sub-lieutenant 
in  the  20th  Regiment  of  Foot-Chasseurs ;  H. 
Descharmes,  sub-lieutenant  in  the  Empress's 
Regiment  of  Dragoons ;  and  M.  Dubousquet, 
holding  the  same  rank  in  the  31st  Regiment  of 
the  Line.  The  members  of  this  military  mis- 
sion embarked  at  Marseilles  in  December  18GG. 
Their  duty  will  be  to  organize  the  Tycoon's 
army,  both  as  respects  the  materiel  and  the 
persons. 

A  civil  war  grew,  in  August  18G6,  out  of  the 
punishment  which  the  United  States,  England, 
and  France,  conjointly  inflicted  on  the  Prince 
Negato,  for  his  attacks  on  foreign  vessels  that 
passed  through  the  Inland  Sea,  as  the  channel 
between  the  main  island  is  styled.  In  the  set- 
tlement of  the  case  between  the  Tycoon  and 
the  foreigners,  an  indemnity  was  exacted  from 
that  ruler,  who  mulcted  the  Prince,  who  re- 
sisted the  claim,  and  hence  the  war.  Choshiu, 
Prince  of  Ncgato,  being  well  provided  with 
foreign  implements  of  war,  and  having  an  army 
drilled  on  the  European  model,  was  enabled  to 
gain  many  advantages  over  the  Tycoon,  who 
had  failed  to  avail  himself  of  the  instruction  of 
foreigners.  On  August  4th  intelligence  reached 
Yokohama  from  Osaca,  to  the  effect  that  in 
three  engagements  the  troops  of  the  Tycoon 
had  prevailed  against  those  of  Choshiu.  The 
scene  of  the  action  was  Oshimangoori,  in  the 
province  of  Soowo,  one  of  the  two  provinces 
comprising  the  estate  of  Mori.  The  troops  en- 
gaged on  the  side  of  the  Tycoon  were  5,000  or 
6,000  men,  under  -the  command  of  Matsdaira 
Okino-kami,  and  some  infantry  and  artillery 
(about  1,200)  drilled  in  the  European  style.  It 
appears  that  Simonosaki  was  occupied  by  the 
Tycoon's  troops  before  the  war  began.  Subse- 
quent advices  confirmed  this  news,  and  added 
that  the  Tycoon's  troops  occupied  Oosima,  and 
Choshiu's  forces  made  an  attack  on  the  side 
of  the  Straits.  They  were,  however,  repulsed, 
but  not  before  they  had  destroyed  several 
towns.  In  the  operations  Choshiu  lost  two 
ships.  The  new  Tycoon  gained  important  ad- 
vantages over  Choshiu,  and  in  December  it  was 
reported  that  the  war  had  been  stopped  for  the 
present  by  the  Mikado,  and  that  Choshiu  obeyed 
the  order,  declaring  that  he  had  never  fought 
against  the  Mikado,  but  against  a  party  unjustly 
opposed  to  him. 

In  the  latter  months  of  the  year  the  country 
was  suffering  from  a  deficiency  in  the  rice  crop, 
aggravated  by  the  war,  which  caused  that  staff 
of  Japanese  life  to  rise  in  price  to  nearly  three- 
fold its  ordinary  value.  Considerable  discon- 
tent prevailed,  and  many  rice  riots  occurred,  in 
one  of  which  the  American  minister,  General 
Van  Valkenburg,  was  stoned,  and  the  British 
Consulate  was  also  attacked  with  the  same 
missives.  No  importance,  however,  was  at- 
tached to  the  emeute  by  the  General,  or  the 
British  authorities.  The  Japanese  officials  were 
in  nowise  accountable  for  this  last  attack  on 
foreigners,  and  the  outrage  was  the  work  of  a 
few  ignorant  and  hungry  people. 


According  to  reports  from  Japan  received  in 
December,  the  Prince  of  Satsuma  had  sent  a 
very  large  collection  of  curiosities  and  speci- 
mens of  the  produce  of  his  province  to  the 
"World's  Fair  at  Paris.  One  of  the  firm  of 
Glover  &  Co.  had  left  Yokohama  for  Nan- 
gasaki,  there  to  take  charge  of  the  prince's 
younger  brothers  on  an  expedition  to  Europe. 
Fourteen  young  Japanese  gentlemen,  in  charge 
of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lloyd,  were  to  leave  Yoko- 
hama, also  bound  to  see  the  Paris  Exhibition. 
Rev.  Mr.  Brown,  American  Missionary  in  Japan, 
also  sent  a  number  of  Japanese  youth  to  the 
United  States,  to  be  educated.  They  expect  to 
remain  in  this  country  five  or  six  years,  that 
they  may  acquire  a  knowledge  of  our  religion, 
institutions,  arts,  sciences,  and  laws.  They  are 
all  men  of  official  rank,  belonging  to  the  depart- 
ment of  Statsuma.  Their  names  are,  Captains 
Shimada  and  Hisamats,  and  Lieutenants  Chara, 
Kudo  and  Yostuda.  Three  of  them  are  young 
men,  and  the  other  two  are  men  in  middle  life. 

On  November  2Gth  a  great  fire  occurred  at 
Yokohama,  causing  a  loss  of  over  $5,000,000. 
The  town  of  Yokohama  was  almost  entirely 
unknown  by  name  to  the  outside  world  pre- 
vious to  the  negotiations  of  the  treaty  between 
the  United  States  and  Japan — after  the  mission 
of  the  late  Commodore  Perry  in  1853 — existing 
only  as  a  scattered  commercial  and  export  sub- 
urb of  the  great  imperial  capital,  Jeddo.  Since 
that  time  it  has  grown  rapidly  into  notice,  and 
at  the  moment  of  the  great  conflagration  it 
maintained  the  same  relation  to  Jeddo  as  the 
ports  of  Amoy  and  Hong-Kong  do  to  the  more 
inland  industrial  centre  of  China.  Indeed,  it 
may  be  said  that  Yokohama  was  built  up  for 
Japan  within  a  dozen  years  by  foreigners,  par- 
ticularly by  Americans  and  English.  The  town 
is  situated  about  twenty-three  miles  south  of 
Jeddo,  on  the  Gulf  of  Jeddo  and-  the  southeast 
coast  of  the  island  of  Niphon.  The  course  of 
trade  and  communication  outward  runs  from 
Jeddo  to  Nangasaki  and  thence  toYokohama,  the 
travel  being  reversed,  from  Yokohama  inward, 
to  persons  coming  from  abroad.  Its  public  build- 
ings, temples,  parks,  and  gardens  are  constructed 
and  oimamented  in  the  usual  Japanese  style ;  but 
considerably  modernized  by  the  introduction  of 
improvements  from  abroad.  The  population  of 
the  city  fluctuates  to  a  very  great  extent,  being 
made  up  at  certain  seasons,  almost  entirely  by 
that  portion  of  the  seven  hundred  thousand 
citizens  of  Jeddo  who  are  called  down  by  the 
demands  of  trade  and  finance  to  meet  the  hun- 
dreds— sometimes  thousands  of  foreigners  who 
make  it  their  temporary  residence.  It  is 
estimated  that  the  resident  population  of  the 
town  and  the  adjacent  villas  does  not  exceed 
ninety  thousand  persons.  Yokohama  is  the 
residence  of  the  United  Sates  and  other  foreign 
Consuls  to  the  empire.  Its  stores  and  ware- 
houses always  contain  a  heavy  stock  of  very 
expensive  goods,  the  contents  of  the  principal 
"  shops  "  being  roughly  valued  quite  lately  at 
£600,000,  on  which  insurances  to  the  extent  of 


416 


JAPAN. 


£233,000  were  effected— £163,000  of  which  was 
taken  in  London,  and  £70,000  in  China.  A  treaty 
of  commerce  and  navigation  between  Italy  and 
Japan  was  signed  on  the  25th  of  August,  and 
was  to  go  into  operation  on  January  1,  1867. 

On  June  25th  the  Japanese  Government  made 
the  following  commercial  convention  with  the 
governments  of  the  United  States,  Great  Britain, 
France,  and  Holland : 

The  representatives  of  Great  Britain,  France,  the 
United  States  of  America,  and  Holland,  having  re- 
ceived from  their  respective  governments  identical 
instructions  for  the  modification  of  the  tariff  of  im- 
port and  export  duties,  contained  in  the  trade  regu- 
lations, annexed  to  the  treaties  concluded  by  the 
aforesaid  powers  with  the  Japauese  Government  in 
1858,  which  modification  is  provided  for  by  the  7th 
of  those  regulations : 

And  the  Japauese  Government  having  given  the 
said  representatives,  during  their  visit  to  Osaka  in 
November,  1865,  a  written  engagement  to  proceed 
immediately  to  the  revision  of  the  tariff  in  question 
on  the  general  basis  of  a  duty  of  five  per  cent,  on 
the  value  of  all  articles  imported  or  exported  : 

And  the  Government  of  Japan  being  desirous  of 
affording  a  fresh  proof  of  their  wish  to  promote 
trade  and  to  cement  the  friendly  relations  which 
exist  between  their  country  and  foreign  nations : 

His  Excellency  Midzuno  Idzumi  no  Kami,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Gorojiu  and  a  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs, 
had  been  furnished  by  the  Government  of  Japan 
with  the  necessary  powers  to  conclude  with  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  above-named  four  powers,  that  is 
to  say:  of  Great  Britain,  Sir  Harry  S.  Parkes, 
Knight  Commander  of  the  most  honorable  Order  of 
the  Bath,  her  Britannic  Majesty's  envoy  extraordinary 
and  minister  plenipotentiary  in  Japan ;  of  France, 
Monsieur  Leon  Roches,  commander  of  the  Imperial 
Order  of  the  Legion  of  Honor,  minister  plenipoten- 
tiary of  his  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  the  French  in 
Japan ;  of  the  United  States  of  America,  A.  L.  C. 
Portman,  Esq.,  charge  d' 'affaires,  ad  interim ;  and  of 
Holland,  Monsieur  Dirk  de  Graeff  van  Polsbroek, 
Knight  of  the  Order  of  the  Netherlands  Lion,  politi- 
cal ageut  and  consul-general  of  his  Majesty  the 
King  of  the  Netherlands.  The  following  convention 
comprising  twelve  articles: 

Art.  1.  The  contracting  parties  declare  in  the 
names  of  their  respective  governments  that  they  ac- 
cept, and  they  hereby  do  formally  accept  as  binding 
on  the  citizens  of  their  respective  countries,  and  on 
the  subjects  of  their  respective  sovereigns  the  tariff 
hereby  established  and  annexed  to  the  present  conven- 
tion. This  tariff  is  substituted  not  only  for  the  origi- 
nal tariff  attached  to  the  treaties  concluded  with  the 
above-named  four  powers,  but  also  for  the  special 
convention  and  arrangements  relative  to  the  same 
tariff  which  has  been  entered  into  at  different  dates 
up  to  this  time  between  the  Governments  of  Great 
Britain,  France,  the  United  States,  and  Holland  on 
one  side,  and  the  Japanese  Government  on  the  other. 
The  new  tariff  shall  come  into  effect  in  the  port  of 
Kanagawa  (Yokohama)  on  the  1st  day  of  July  next, 
and  in  the  ports  of  Nangasika  and  Hakodate  on  the 
first  day  of  the  following  month. 

Art.  2.  The  tariff  attached  to  this  convention, 
being  incorporated  from  the  date  of  its  signature  in 
the  treaties  concluded  between  Japan  and  the  above- 
named  four  powers,  is  subject  to  revision  on  the  1st 
day  of  July,  1872.  Two  years,  however,  after  the 
signing  of  the  present  convention  any  of  the  con- 
tracting parties,  on  giving  six  months'  notice  to  the 
others,  may  claim  a  readjustment  of  the  duties  on 
tea  and  silk  on  the  basis  of  five  per  cent,  on  the 
average  value  of  those  articles  during  the  three  years 
last  preceding.  On  the  demand,  also,  of  any  of  the 
contracting  parties,   the  duty  on  timber    may  be 


changed  from  an  ad  valorem  to  a  specific  rate  six 
months  after  the  signature  of  this  convention. 

Art.  3.  The  permit  fee,  hitherto  levied  under  the 
sixth  regulation  attached  to  the  above-named  treat- 
ies, is  hereby  abolished.  Permits  for  the  lading  or 
shipment  of  cargo  will  be  required  as  formerly,  but 
will  hereafter  be  issued  free  of  charge. 

Art.  4.  On  and  from  the  1st  day  of  July  next,  at 
the  port  of  Kanagawa  (Yokohama),  and  on' and  from 
the  1st  day  of  October  next,  at  the  ports  of  Nangasaki, 
and  Hakodate,  the  Japanese  Government  will  be  pre- 
pared to  warehouse  imported  goods,  on  the  applica- 
tion of  the  importer  or  owner,  without  payment  of 
duty.  The  Japanese  Government  will  be  responsible 
for  the  safe  custody  of  the  goods,  so  long  as  they  re- 
main in  their  charge,  and  will  adopt  all  the  precau- 
tions necessary  to  render  them  insurable  against  fire. 
When  the  importer  or  the  owner  wishes  to  remove 
the  goods  from  the  warehouse,  he  must  pay  the  du- 
ties fixed  by  the  tariff;  but  if  he  should  wish  to  re- 
export them  he  may  do  so  without  payment  of  duty. 
Storage  charges  will  in  either  case  be  paid  on  deliv- 
ery of  the  goods.  The  amount  of  these  charges,  to- 
gether with  the  regulations  necessary  for  the  man- 
agement of  said  warehouses,  will  be  established  by 
the  common  consent  of  the  contracting  parties. 

Art.  5.  All  articles  of  Japanese  production  may  be 
conveyed  from  anyplace  in  Japan  to  any  of  the  ports 
open  to  foreign  trade,  free  of  any  tax  or  transit  duty 
other  than  the  usual  tolls,  levied  equally  on  all  traffic, 
for  the  maintenance  of  roads  or  navigation. 

Art.  6.  In  conformity  with  those  articles  of  the 
treaties  concluded  between  Japan  and  foreign  powers, 
which  stipulate  for  the  circulation  of  foreign  coin  at 
its  corresponding  weight  in  native  coin  of  the  same 
description,  dollars  have  hitherto  been  received  at 
the  Japanese  custom-house  in  payment  of  duties  at 
their  weight  in  boos  (commonly  called  Itchiboos), 
that  is  to  say,  at  a  rate  of  311  boos  per  100  dollars. 
The  Japanese  government  being,  however,  desirous 
to  alter  this  practice  and  to  abstain  from  all  inter- 
ference in  the  exchange  of  native  for  foreign  coin, 
and  being  also  anxious  to  meet  the  wants  both  of 
native  and  foreign  commerce,  by  securing  an  ade- 
quate issue  of  native  coin,  have  already  determined 
to  enlarge  the  Japanese  mint  so  as  to  admit  of  the 
Japanese  government  exchanging  into  native  coin  of" 
the  same  intrinsic  value,  less  only  the  cost  of  coin- 
age, at  the  places  named  for  this  purpose,  all  foreign 
coin  or  bullion  in  gold  or  silver  that  may  at  any  time 
be  tendered  to  them  by  foreigners  or  Japanese.  It 
being  essential,  however,  to  the  execution  of  this 
measure,  that  the  various  powers  with  whom  Japan 
has  concluded  treaties  should  first  consent  to  modify 
the  stipulations  in  those  treaties  which  relate  to  the 
currency,  the  Japanese  government  will  at  once  pro- 
pose to  those  powers  the  adoption  of  the  necessary 
modification  in  the  said  stipulations,  and  on  receiv- 
ing their  concurrence,  will  be  prepared  from  the  1st 
of  January,  1868,  to  carry  the  above  measure  into 
effect.  The  rates  to  be  charged  as  the  cost  of  coinage 
shall  be  determined  hereafter,  by  the  common  con- 
sent of  the  contracting  parties. 

Art.  7.  In  order  to  put  a  stop  to  certain  abuses 
and  inconveniences  complained  of  at  open  ports  rela- 
tive to  the  transaction  of  business  at  the  custom- 
house, the  landing  and  shipping  of  cargoes,  and  the 
hiring  of  boats,  coolies,  servants,  etc.,  the  contract- 
ing parties  have  agreed  that  the  governor  at  each 
open  port  shall  at  once  enter  into  negotiations  with 
the  foreign  consuls,  with  a  view  to  the  establishment, 
by  mutual  consent,  of  such  regulations  as  shall  effect- 
ually put  an  end  to  those  abuses  and  inconveniences, 
and  afford  all  possible  facility  and  security  both  to 
the  operations  of  trade  and  to  the  transactions  of  in- 
dividuals. It  is  hereby  stipulated,  that,  in  order  to 
protect  merchandise  from  exposure  to  weather,  these 
regulations  shall  include  the  covering  in  at  each  port 
of  one  or  more  of  the  landing  places  used  by  foreign- 
ers for  landing  or  shipping  cargo. 


JAPAN". 


JAMAICA. 


417 


Art.  8.  Any  Japanese  subject  shall  be  free  to  pur- 
chase, either  in  the  open  ports  of  Japan  or  abroad, 
every  description  of  sailing  or  steam  vessel  intended 
to  carry  either  passengers  or  cargo  ;  but  ships  of  war 
may  only  be  obtained  under  the  authorization  of  the 
Japanese  Government.  All  foreign  vessels  purchased 
by  Japanese  subjects  shall  be  registered  as  Japanese 
vessels,  on  payment  of  a  fixed  duty  of  three  boos  per 
ton  for  steamers,  and  one  boo  per  ton  for  sailing 
vessels.  The  tonnage  of  each  vessel  shall  be  proved 
by  the  foreign  register  of  the  ship,  which  shall  be 
exhibited  through  the  consul  of  the  party  interested, 
on  the  demand  of  the  Japanese  authorities,  and  shall 
be  certified  by  the  consul  as  authentic. 

Art.  9.  In  conformity  with  the  treaties  concluded 
between  Japan  and  the  aforesaid  powers  and  with 
the  special  arrangements  made  by  the  envoys  of  the 
Japanese  government,  in  their  note  to  the  British 
government  of  the  6th  of  June,  1862,  and  in  their 
note  to  the  French  government  of  the  6th  of  October 
of  the  same  year,  all  the  restrictions  on  trade  and  in- 
tercourse between  foreigners  and  Japanese  alluded  to 
in  the  said  notes,  have  been  entirely  removed,  and 
proclamations  to  this  effect  have  been  published  by 
the  government  of  Japan.  The  latter,  however,  do 
not  hesitate  to  declare  that  Japanese  merchants  and 
traders  of  all  classes  are  at  liberty  to  trade  directly, 
and  without  the  interference  of  government  officers, 
with  foreign  merchants,  not  only  at  the  open  ports 
of  Japan,  but  also  in  all  foreign  countries,  on  being 
authorized  to  leave  their  country  in  the  manner  pro- 
vided for  in  Article  10  of  the  present  convention, 
without  being  subject  to  higher  taxation  by  the 
Japanese  government  than  that  levied  on  the  native 
trading  classes  of  Japan  in  their  ordinary  transac- 
tions with  each  other.  And  they  further  declare  that 
all  Daimios,  or  persons  in  the  employ  of  Daimios,  are 
free  to  visit,  on  the  same  condition,  any  foreign  coun- 
try, as  well  as  all  the  open  ports  of  Japan,  and  to 
trade  there  with  foreigners  as  they  please,  without 
the  interference  of  any  Japanese  officer,  provided 
always  they  submit  to  the  existing  police  regulations 
and  to  the  payment  of  the  established  dutfes. 

Art.  10.  All  Japanese  subjects  may  ship  goods  to 
or  from  any  open  port  in  Japan,  or  to  and  from  the 
ports  of  any  foreign  power,  either  in  vessels  owned 
by  Japanese,  or  in  the  vessels  of  any  nation  having 
a  treaty  with  Japan.  Furthermore,  on  being  pro- 
vided with  passports  through  the  proper  department 
of  the  government,  in  the  manner  specified  in  the 
proclamation  of  the  Japanese  government  dated  the 
23d  day  of  May,  1866,  all  Japanese  subjects  may  travel 
to  any  foreign  country  for  purposes  of  study  or  trade. 
They  may  also  accept  employment  in  any  capacity 
on  board  the  vessels  of  any  nation  having  a  treaty 
with  Japan. 

Art.  11.  The  government  of  Japan  will  provide  all 
the  ports  open  to  foreign  trade  with  such  lights, 
buoys,  and  beacons  as  may  be  necessary  to  render 
secure  the  navigation  of  the  approaches  to  the  said 
ports. 

Art.  12.  The  undersigned  being  of  opinion  that  it 
is  unnecessary  that  this  convention  should  be  sub- 
mitted to  their  respective  governments  for  ratifica- 
tion before  it  comes  into  operation,  it  will  take  effect 
on  and  from  the  1st  day  of  July,  1866.  Each  of  the 
contracting  parties  having  obtained  the  approval  of 
his  government  to  this  convention  shall  make  known 
the  same  to  the  others,  and  the  communication  in 
writing  of  this  approval  shall  take  the  place  of  a  for- 
mal exchange  of  ratifications.  In  witness  whereof 
the  above-named  plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the 
present  convention,  and  have  affixed  thereto  their 
seals. 

Done  at  Teddo  in  the  English,  French,  Dutch,  and 
Japanese  languages  this  25th  day  of  June,  1866. 

Henry  S.  Parlces,  her  Britannic  Majesty's  Envoy 

Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  in  Japan ; 

L6on    Roches,  Ministre   Plenipotentiaire    de   S.  M. 

l'Empereur  des  Francais,  au  Japan  ;  A.  L.  C  Port- 

Vol.  vi.— 27 


man,  Charge  d' Affaires  a.  i.  of  the  United  States, 
in  Japan ;  De  Graeffvan  Polsbroek,  Politick  Agent 
en  Consul  Generaal  der  Nederlanden,  in  Japan ; 
Midzuno  Idzumi  no  Kami. 

JAMAICA,  Island  of.  The  occurrences  of 
the  latter  part  of  the  year  1865 — the  riot  of 
the  blacks  at  Morant  Bay,  and  the  killing  of  a 
number  of  white  men  by  the  rioters,  followed 
by  the  proclamation  of  martial  law  by  Governor 
Eyre,  and  an  indiscriminate  slaughter  of  the 
blacks,  awakened  such  an  excitement  through- 
out England,  that  the  British  Government  was 
compelled  to  take  steps  for  an  immediate  and 
searching  inquiry  into  the  conduct  of  the  Ja- 
maica authorities.  Accordingly,  a  royal  com- 
mission was  appointed,  composed  of  Sir  Henry 
Storks,  Governor  of  Malta,  Mr.  Russell  Gurney, 
M.  P.,  the  Recorder  of  London,  and  Mr.  J.  B. 
Maule,  the  Recorder  of  Leeds,  to  whom  was 
intrusted  the  task  of  conducting -the  investiga- 
tion. It  was  at  the  same  time  arranged  that, 
pending  the  inquiry,  Sir  Henry  Storks  should 
act  as  Governor  of  Jamaica,  in  the  stead  of 
Governor  Eyre,  who  was  suspended  from  office. 
The  commission  was  charged  to  inquire  into 
the  origin  of  the  outbreak  of  October,  1865,  and 
the  circumstances  attending  its  suppression,  and 
at  the  same  time  to  ascertain,  if  possible,  wheth- 
er there  was  any  ground  for  the  statement  made 
by  Governor  Eyre  that  a  disloyal  and  rebellious 
spirit  existed  among  the  blacks  throughout  the 
island.  The  commissioners  arrived  in  Jamaica 
in  the  month  of  January,  and  commenced  their 
labors  at  Spanish  Town,  on  the  25th  February ; 
the  delay  being  occasioned  by  the  necessity  for 
a  special  session  of  the  island  Legislature  to  pass 
a  law  compelling  the  attendance  of  witnesses 
to  give  evidence  before  the  commission.  They 
sat  day  by  day  for  forty-eight  days,  during 
which  time  they  examined  several  hundreds  of 
witnesses — among  them,  Governor  Eyre,  and 
all  the  principal  civil  and  military  authorities 
who  took  an  active  part  in  the  suppression  of 
the  disturbances.  On  the  conclusion  of  their 
labors,  Messrs.  Gurney  and  Maule  returned  to 
England,  and  shortly  after  their  arrival  there, 
the  report  of  the  commissioners,  which  was 
quite  a  lengthy  document,  was  presented  to 
Parliament.  From  the  report  it  appeared  that 
during  the  disturbances  439  persons  were  put 
to  death,  either  by  hanging  or  shooting,  1,000 
cottages  of  the  peasantry  burned  down  by  the 
soldiers,  and  600  persons  flogged,  many  of  whom 
were  women.  The  conclusions  arrived  at  by  the 
commissioners  were  briefly:  that  the  disturb- 
ances were  owing  to  a  planned  resistance  to  law- 
ful authority  ;  that  the  causes  leading  to  it  were 
manifold,  but  principally  a  desire  to  obtain  land 
without  rent,  want  of  confidence  in  the  legal 
tribunals  in  disputes  affecting  the  negroes,  per- 
sonal hostility,  and  a  wish  on  the  part  of  some 
of  the  blacks  for  the  death  or  expulsion  of  the 
whites ;  that  although  the  original  design  Avas 
conceived  in  the  parish  of  St.  Thomas  in  the 
east,  it  spread  with  singular  rapidity  over  the 
island,  so  that  had  more  than  a  momentary  sue- 


418 


JAMAICA. 


cess  been  obtained  by  tbe  insurgents,  a  fearful 
loss  of  life  and  property  would  have  attended 
their  suppression  ;  that  praise  was  due  to  Gov- 
ernor Eyre  for  the  skill,  promptitude,  and  vigor 
which  he  manifested  during  the  early  stages  of 
the  insurrection,  to  the  exercise  of  which  qual- 
ities its  speedy  termination  was  in  a  great  meas- 
ure attributable ;  that  the  naval  and  military 
operations  were  prompt  and  judicious  ;  but  that 
the  continuance  of  martial  law  was  longer  than 
necessary ;  that  the  punishment  inflicted  was 
excessive ;  that  the  punishment  of  death  was 
unnecessarily  frequent ;  that  the  floggings  were 
reckless,  and  in  some  instances  positively  bar- 
barous; and  that  the  burning  of  1,000  houses 
was  wanton  and  cruel.  Considerable  space  was 
given  in  the  report  to  the  case  of  Mr.  G.  W. 
Gordon,  and  his  relations  with  the  leader  of  the 
revolt  and  the  other  negroes  concerned  in  it, 
and  the  opinion  of  the  commissioners  is  summed 
up  in  the  following  passage  : 

"Although,  therefore,  it  appears  exceedingly 
probable  that  Mr.  Gordon,  by  his  words  and 
writings,  produced  a  material  effect  on  the  minds 
of  Bogie  and  his  followers,  and  did  muoh  to 
produce  that  state  of  excitement  and  discontent 
in  different  parts  of  the  island  which  rendered 
the  spread  of  the  insurrection  exceedingly  prob- 
able, yet  we  cannot  see  in  the  evidence  which 
has  been  adduced,  any  sufficient  proof  either  of 
his  complicity  in  the  outbreak  at  Morant  Bay, 
or  of  his  having  been  a  party  to  a  general  con- 
spiracy against  the  government.  On  the  as- 
sumption that  if  there  was  in  fact  a  wide-spread 
conspiracy,  Mr.  G.  "W.  Gordon  must  have  been 
a  party  to  it,  the  conclusion  at  which  we  have 
arrived  in  his  case  is  decisive  as  to  the  non-exist- 
ence of  such  a  conspiracy."  Mr.  Cardwell,  the  co- 
lonial secretary,  in  his  dispatch,  acknowledging 
receipt  of  the  report,  expressed  the  general 
concurrence  of  her  majesty's  government  with 
the  conclusions  at  which  the  commissioners 
had  arrived,  and  of  Gordon's  case  especially, 
said  that  her  majesty's  government  agreed  in 
the  opinion  that  "  the  evidence  on  which  he 
was  convicted  was  wholly  insufficient  to  estab- 
lish the  charge  on  which  he  took  his  trial." 
The  dispatch  concluded  with  the  following  ref- 
erence to  the  position  of  Mr.  Eyre  :  "  It  will 
be  evident,  from  what  I  have  already  said, 
that  her  majesty's  government,  while  giving 
to  Mr.  Eyre  full  credit  for  those  portions  of  his 
conduct  to  which  credit  is  justly  due,  are  com- 
pelled by  the  result  of  your  inquiry,  to  disap- 
prove other  portions  of  that  conduct.  They  do 
not  feel,  therefore,  that  they  should  discharge 
their  duty  by  advising  the  crown  to  replace  Mr. 
Eyre  in  his  former  government ;  and  they  can- 
not doubt  that  by  placing  the  new  form  of  gov- 
ernment in  new  hands,  they  are  taking  the 
course  best  calculated  to  allay  animosities,  to 
conciliate  general  confidence,  and  to  establish, 
on  firm  and  solid  grounds,  the  future  welfare 
of  Jamaica."  It  is  but  right  to  state  here,  that 
great  dissatisfaction  was  expressed  by  the  Eng- 
lish  press   with  the  report,  which  was  pro- 


nounced to  be  most  unsatisfactory  on  account 
of  the  vague  character  of  the  conclusions  at 
which  the  commissioners  had  arrived,  and  the 
absence  of  any  explicit  condemnation  of  the 
principal  actors  in  the  bloody  tragedy  by  which 
the  lives  of  so  many  hundreds  of  innocent  peo- 
ple had  been  ruthlessly  sacrificed,  and  so  much 
property  destroyed. 

Shortly  after  the  suppression  of  the  outbreak, 
and  before  the  English  Government  had  had 
time  to  move  in  the  matter,  the  Legislature  was 
opened  by  Governor  Eyre,  with  a  speech  in 
which,  referring  to  recent  events,  and  to  the 
unsettled  state  of  things  on  the  island,  he  urged 
the  necessity  of  remodelling  the  political  con- 
stitution of  the  colony,  with  a  view  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  what  he  called  "a  strong  gov- 
ernment ;  "  in  other  words,  to  the  investing  of 
the  executive  with  greater  power.     To  this  both 
the  House  of  Assembly   and  the  Legislative 
Council  immediately  responded  that  they  were 
willing  and  ready  to  cooperate  with  his  excel- 
lency for  such  an  end  ;  and  accordingly  without 
loss  of  time  a  bill  was  introduced  abolishing  the 
two   Chambers,  and  substituting  for  them  a 
single  legislative  body.     According  to  the  bill, 
the  new  body  was  to  be  composed  exclusively 
of  nominees  of  the  crown,  to  hold  their  seats 
during  the  pleasure  of  the  Governor ;  but  the 
bill  was  subsequently  modified  so  as  to  make 
the   single  Chamber   partly  elective  ;    and   in 
this  form  it  passed  the  House  and  the  Coun- 
cil.    The  qualifications  for  an  elective  seat,  as 
well  as  the  electoral  qualifications,  under  the 
bill,  were  fixed  at  so  high  a  standard,  that  none 
but  individuals  of  the  planter  class  would  have 
been  eligible  for  seats  in  the  Chamber,  while 
the  whole  of  the  black  population  would  have 
been  at  once  disfranchised.     Before  the  Gov- 
ernor could  give  his  assent  to  the  bill,  however, 
a  dispatch  from  the  colonial  secretary  was  re- 
received  intimating  that  her  majesty's  Govern- 
ment were  convinced  that  the  time  had  arrived 
for  taking  the  affairs  of  the  colony  under  their 
own  control;  in  other  words,  for  governing 
Jamaica  as  a  crown  colony  ;  and  the  Legislature, 
making  a  grace  of  necessity,  at  once  signified 
its  willingness  to  agree  to  such  an  arrangement, 
Accordingly  a  bill  was  introduced  into  Parlia- 
ment for  the  future  government  of  the  colony 
by  the  crown,  and  speedily  became  a  law.    Its 
provisions  will  be  hereafter  described.     The 
Jamaica  Legislature,  previous  to  its  final  dissolu- 
tions passed  several  measures  of  a  most  oppres- 
sive  tendency,    ostensibly   with    the  view   of 
bringing  parties  concerned  in  the  late  outbreak 
to  justice,  but  really  for  the  purpose  of  wreaking 
vengeance  upon  the  blacks  and  their  friends. 
Among  these  measures  was  one  appointing  a 
special   commission   for  the    trial    of  persons 
charged  with  political  offences,  and  under  this 
act  many  individuals,  whose  known  sentiments 
had  made  them  obnoxious  to  the  planters  and 
the  executive  were  tried  for  the  use  of  alleged 
seditious  language  prior  to  the  outbreak.     In 
two  or  three  instances  the  prosecutions  failed, 


JAMAICA. 


419 


but  in  several  others  convictions  followed,  and 
Mr.  Sidney  Levien,  the  editor  and  proprietor  of 
the  County  Union,  a  journal  published  on  the 
north  side  of  the  island,  was  found  guilty,  and 
sentenced  to  twelve  months'  imprisonment,  for 
certain  strictures  on  the  Government  which 
had  appeared  in  his  newspaper  weeks  before 
the  riot  at  Morant  Bay.  This  gentleman  has 
since  been  released  by  the  new  Governor,  one 
of  the  first  of  whose  acts  was  to  cause  him  to 
be  set  at  liberty. 

The  British  Government  having  decided  upon 
superseding  Mr.  Eyre,  that  gentleman  left  the 
island  for  England  on  the  24th  July,  his  friends 
in  the  colony  giving  him  quite  an  ovation  on 
his  departure.  It  was  at  the  same  time  pro- 
posed that  the  sum  of  one  thousand  guineas 
should  be  raised  in  Jamaica,  and  presented 
to  him  as  a  testimonial  in  acknowledgment 
of  the  valuable  services  which  his  admirers 
said  he  had  rendered  to  the  island,  in  the 
prompt  suppression  of  the  "rebellion" — as 
the  planter  party  persisted  in  calling  the  out- 
break. On  the  5th  of  August  his  successor, 
Sir  John  Peter  Grant,  arrived  at  Kingston,  and 
was  sworn  in  as  Governor  on  the  7th ;  and  on 
the  9th  Sir  Henry  Storks,  whose  brief  admin- 
istration had  been  marked  by  the  strictest  im- 
partiality, and  the  most  sedulous,  painstaking 
attention  to  the  duties  of  his  office,  left  for  Eng- 
land, followed  by  the  good  wishes  and  prayers 
of  the  whole  colored  population. 

The  new  Governor  was  selected  with  special 
reference  to  the  peculiar  and  trying  circum- 
stances in  which  the  colony  had  been  placed.  He 
had  some  years  before  been  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor of  the  province  of  Bengal,  in  which  capa- 
city he  had  displayed  remarkable  administra- 
tive ability,  and  had  honorably  distinguished 
himself  for  the  courage  and  firmness  with  which 
he  protected  the  natives  from  attempted  op- 
pression at  the  hands  of  their  European  mas- 
ters. It  now  devolved  upon  him  to  inaugurate 
the  new  constitution  for  Jamaica,  as  the  first 
step  toward  restoriug  the  affairs  of  the  colony 
to  something  like  order.  That  constitution 
provides  that  the  legislative  body  shall  consist 
of  a  council  of  thirteen  members,  including  the 
Governor,  six  of  whom  are  to  be  government 
officials  of  high  position,  and  six  non-official, 
appointed  by  the  Governor.  The  Governor  is 
to  be  president  of  the  council,  and  all  measures 
of  legislation  must  originate  with  him,  or  ob- 
tain his  sanction  previous  to  being  brought 
forward.  In  the  month  of  November  the  new 
council  met,  for  the  first  time,  at  Spanish  Town, 
the  seat  of  government,  and  its  proceedings 
were  opened  by  Sir  J.  P.  Grant,  in  a  business- 
like speech,  remarkable  for  the  out-spoken 
expression  of  his  opinion  that  under  the  then 
existing  system  of  local  laws  justice  was  practi- 
cally denied  to  the  blacks.  The  council  forth- 
with proceeded  with  the  work  of  legislation, 
and  up  to  the  end  of  the  year  it  had  passed 
several  measures  for  the  improvement  of  the 
affairs  of  the  colony.     Among  other  reforms, 


the  old  parochial  vestries  have  been  abolished, 
and  new  boards  for  the  management  of  local 
affairs  appointed  by  the  Government  in  their 
stead.  Provision  has  been  made  for  a  stipen- 
diary magistracy,  who  are  to  be  selected  from 
the  English,  Scotch,  and  Irish  bars.  For  pur- 
poses of  economy  a  reduction  in  the  number  of 
parishes  in  the  island  from  twenty-two  to  four- 
teen has  been  determined  upon ;  all  lands  on 
which  the  quit-rents  and  land-tax  have  not 
been  paid  are  to  be  declared  forfeited  to  the 
crown;  a  new  police  force  is  forthwith  to  be 
organized;  and  with  a  view  to  meeting  the  de- 
ficit in  the  revenue,  the  excise  tax  on  rum 
has  been  increased.  The  elective  principle  hav- 
ing been  entirely  abrogated  in  Jamaica,  the  ex- 
ecutive administration  of  the  affairs  of  the  isl- 
and is  now  solely  in  the  hands  of  the  Governor, 
who  exercises  a  direct  supervision  and  control 
over  all  the  public  officers  and  institutions,  and 
is  responsible  to  the  Imperial  Government  alone 
for  his  official  acts.  So  great  a  change  as  all 
this  involves,  could  not  possibly  be  made  with- 
out creating  some  discontent.  For  over  two 
hundred  years  Jamaica  had  enjoyed  representa- 
tive institutions,  of  which  she  has  all  of  a  sud- 
den been  deprived.  But  such  is  the  confidence 
reposed  in  the  new  Governor  by  the  blacks,  and 
such  has  been  the  rigid  impartiality  that  has 
so  far  marked  his  rule,  that  there  has  not  been 
the  slightest  disturbance  of  the  public  tranquil- 
lity from  any  quarter,  and  the  strongest  hopes 
are  entertained  that  under  his  judicious  admin- 
istration this  old  colony  will  succeed  in  re- 
trieving its  fortunes,  and  resume  its  place  among 
the  most  valuable  possessions  of  the  English 
crown.  Where  there  is  complaint  as  to  the 
new  order  of  things,  it  is  among  the  planters. 

Meanwhile  steps  have  been  taken  in  England 
to  bring  to  trial  the  principal  actors  in  the  mas- 
sacre of  October,  18G5.  An  association,  known 
as  the  Jamaica  Committee,  and  including  such 
names  in  its  list  of  members  as  John  Bright, 
John  Stuart  Mill,  and  Goldwin  Smith,  has  been 
formed  with  the  view  of  vindicating  humanity 
and  justice.  By  this  body  it  has  been  deter- 
mined to  put  Mr.  Eyre  on  his  trial  for  hav- 
ing illegally  caused  George  "William  Gordon  to 
be  put  to  death,  and  the  military  and  naval 
officers  who  took  part  in  the  trial  and  execu- 
tion of  that  unfortunate  individual  are  also  to 
be  arraigned  on  the  same  grounds.  For  the 
purposes  of  the  prosecution  a  large  amount  of 
money  has  been  raised  by  subscription,  and  the 
steps  preliminary  to  the  trial  have  been  already 
taken.  Public  opinion  in  England  is  divided  as 
to  the  criminality  of  these  parties,  some  insist- 
ing that  the  serious  character  of  the  outbreak 
demanded  and  justified  the  bloody  measures 
that  were  adopted,  while  others  contend  that 
the  danger  was  grossly  exaggerated,  and  that 
the  very  extreme  proceedings  of  the  ex-Govern- 
or and  his  subordinates  were  wholly  unwar- 
ranted. The  forthcoming  trials,  independent  of 
the  intrinsic  interest  of  the  details  they  will 
bring  forth,  will  be  of  the  highest  importance 


420 


KANSAS. 


in  a  national  point  of  view,  as  involving  tlie 
ample  discussion  and  judicial  settlement  of 
questions  affecting  the  responsibility  of  colonial 
governors,  and  the  application  of  vital  princi- 
ples of  English  law  to  the  distant  dependencies 
of  the  empire. 

JENKS,  William,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  an  American 
Congregational  clergyman  and  author,  born  at 
Newton,  Mass.,  November  25,  1778;  died  in 
Boston,  November  13,  1866.  When  four  years 
of  age  he  removed  with  his  father's  family  to 
Boston,  and  a  few  years  later  was  sent  to  the 
public  Latin  school.  He  graduated  at  Harvard 
College  in  1797,  and  soon  after  devoted  himself 
to  the  instruction  of  youth,  while  pursuing  the 
study  of  theology.  He  next  accepted  the  situa- 
tion of  reader,  for  a  few  years,  in  Christ  Church, 
Cambridge,  whence  he  was  called  to  a  Con- 
gregational parish  in  Bath,  Maine,  where  he 
preached  with  great  acceptance  for  twelve 
years.  His  people  having  suffered  pecuniarily 
by  the  War  of  1812,  he  accepted  the  proffered 
professorship  of  Oriental  and  English  Literature 
in  Bowdoin  College,  in  addition  to  his  pastoral 
charge.  On  returning  to  Boston  in  1818,  he 
opened  a  private  school,  but  occasionally 
preached.  Soon,  the  condition  of  seamen,  with 
respect  to  attentions  of  a  religions  kind,  occu- 
pied many  of  his  thoughts ;  and  he  became  the 
pioneer  in  efforts  for  their  religious  welfare  in 
that  city.  Under  the  auspices  of  the  "  Society 
for  the  Religious  and  Moral  Instruction  of  the 
Poor,"  he  opened  the  first  free  chapel  for  sea- 
men, in  a  building  on  Central  Wharf,  and  in 
connection  with  the  same  society,  a  chapel, 
also  free,  at  the  West  End.  These  institutions 
nourished  and  have  resulted  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Mariners'  Church  and  Sailors' 
Home,  and  the  City  Missionary  Society ;  also 
in  the  building  of  the  church  where  Dr.  Jenks 
officiated  for  twenty-five  years.  It  was  during 
his  connection  with  this  parish  that  he  under- 
took the  great  labor  of  his  life — the  Compre- 
hensive Commentary  on  the  Bible  —  which 
attained  such  a  popularity  that  over  20,000 
copies  were  subscribed  for — an  unprecedented 
success,  before  or  since — and  which  involved 
the  printing  of  about  120,000  imperial  8vo. 
volumes.  Besides  this,  he  edited  other  literary 
works.  Witli  each  of  these  more  prominent 
positions  of  life,  and  the  conscientious  perform- 
ance of  the  duties  they  required,  Dr.  Jenks 


connected  much  zeal  and  effort  in  advancing, 
incidentally,  the  ends  and  interests  of  other 
institutions  for  promoting  the  religious,  moral, 
and  intellectual  improvement  of  his  fellow-men. 
He  took  an  active  part  in  the  advancement  of 
popular  education,  and  sound  learning  had  in 
him  a  hearty  advocate.  Especially  was  he 
interested  in  the  cultivation  of  the  language 
and  literature  of  the  East,  and  in  cooperation 
with  other  kindred  minds  founded  the  Ameri- 
can Oriental  Society.  He  was  for  many  years 
a  valuable  member  of  the  Massachusetts  His- 
torical Society,  and  a  contributor  to  its  collec- 
tions. His  known  interest  in  the  Indians  of 
our  country  led  to  his  appointment  by  Massa- 
chusetts as  a  commissioner  to  persuade  those  in 
Maine  to  renounce  hunting  for  husbandry,  and 
thus  become  permanent  and  useful  cultivators 
of  the  soil.  The  African,  too,  found  in  him  a 
friend  whose  sympathy  in  his  behalf  was  active 
and  well  known. 

JOHNSON,  Hon.  Cave,  former  Postmaster- 
General  of  the  United  States,  born  in  Robertson 
County,  Tennessee,  January  11,  1793  ;  died  at 
Clarksville,  Tenn.,  November  23,  1866.  He  was 
educated  for  the  law  and  earned  a  fair  reputation 
at  the  bar,  holding  for  several  years  the  office  of 
Circuit  Judge.  In  1827,  he  was  nominated  on  the 
Bepublicau  ticket,  and  by  the  heavy  vote  of  the 
negroes  of  his  district,  was  elected  to  Congress. 
He  represented  his  district  during  the  entire 
term  of  President  Jackson's  Administration. 
In  1838,  he  was  again  elected,  and  by  subse- 
quent reelection s  remained  in  Congress  until 
1845,  when  he  was  appointed  Postmaster-Gen- 
eral in  President  Polk's  Cabinet.  At  the  close 
of  Polk's  administration,  Mr.  Johnson  retired  to 
private  life,  and  accepted  the  presidency  of  the 
Bank  of  Tennessee,  which  position  he  filled  till 
1859.  His  extreme  age  prevented  him  from 
taking  an  active  part  in  public  affairs  during 
the  war ;  but  when  his  native  State  was  con- 
quered from  the  South  and  a  new  Legislature 
was  organized,  Mr.  Johnson  was  elected  to  the 
State  Senate  by  the  Union  party.  His  feeble 
health,  however,  would  not  permit  him  to  as- 
sume the  duties  of  the  position.  He  therefore 
resigned,  and  remained  quietly  at  his  home  in 
Clarksville.  He  was  a  man  of  industrious 
habits,  of  fair  attainments,  and  possessed  con- 
siderable ability  as  a  statesman. 


K 


KANSAS.  The  Kansas  Legislature  assem- 
bled at  Topeka  on  January  11th,  and  was  or- 
ganized by  the  choice  of  Republican  officers  in 
both  branches.  The  most  important  act  passed 
during  the  session  was  one  providing  for  the 
sale  of  500,000  acres  received  by  the  State 
under  the  act  of  Congress  of  1861,  and  the 
appropriation  of  the  proceeds  to  aid  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  Northern  Kansas,  the  Kansas 


and  Neosho  "Valley,  and  the  southern  branch 
of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroads.  A  protest 
against  the  passage  of  this  act  was  entered  by 
the  minority,  on  the  ground  that  it  would  take 
from  the  school  fund  of  the  State,  lauds  that 
had  been  set  aside  for  their  support,  and  appro- 
priate them  for  other  purposes;  and  also  that  a 
number  of  members  having  a  direct  personal  and 
pecuniary  interest  in  the  passage  of  the  act, 


KANSAS. 


421 


voted  for  it,  in  defianoe  of  a  provision  in  the 
State  constitution. 

The  liabilities  of  the  State  at  the  close  of 
1866  were  $660,896.28,  and  the  resources  $556,- 
714.14,  leaving  a  balance  against  the  treasury 
to  he  provided  for  of  $104,182.14.  Claims 
arising  out  of  the  raid  of  the  rebel  General 
Price  in  1864  were  audited  during  the  year  to 
the  amount  of  $492,944.83,  the  settlement  of 
which  Governor  Crawford  recommends  shall  be 
provided  for  by  the  issue  of  seven  per  cent, 
scrip  payable  in  one,  two,  and  three  years.  He 
farther  recommends  the  appointment  of  a  board 
of  commissioners  to  examine  the  claims  pre- 
sented for  adjustment ;  and  that  scrip,  not  ex- 
ceeding tbe  aggregate  amount  audited,  be  issued 
in  accordance  with  their  report. 

The  number  of  school  districts  in  Kansas  at 
the  close  of  1866  was  871,  of  teachers  in  public 
and  private  schools  1,248,  and  of  pupils  in  public 
and  private  schools  35,789.  The  Normal  School 
established  at  Emporia  in  1865  is  now  in  full 
operation  with  a  daily  average  attendance  of 
nearly  one  hundred  students.  The  Legislature 
of  1866  appropriated  to  its  use  for  that  year 
$13,000,  of  which  $10,000  was  to  he  used  in 
the  construction  of  a  suitable  building.  At  this 
institution  the  tuition  is  free  to  those  intending 
to  become  teachers,  and  text-books  are  also  fur- 
nished by  the  State  for  the  use  of  the  students. 
A  movement  has  recently  been  instituted  to  es- 
tablish an  Indian  College  at  Ottawa,  25  miles 
south  of  Lawrence,  where  a  school  for  the  in- 
struction of  the  children  of  the  Ottawa  tribe 
has  been  in  successful  operation  for  the  past 
two  years.  This  it  is  proposed  to  enlarge  to  the 
dimensions  of  a  collegiate  institution.  A  tract 
of  20,000  acres  of  land  in  the  Indian  Reserva- 
tion  has  been  set  apart  for  its  permanent  en- 
dowment, and  the  adjacent  village  of  Ottawa, 
having  a  population  of  twelve  hundred,  will 
soon  be  in  railway  communication  with  Law- 
rence. The  college  building  is  partly  erected, 
and  the  Ottawas,  under  the  guidance  of  one  of 
their  number,  Kev.  J.  T.  Jones,  show  a  lively 
interest  in  the  undertaking. 

The  immigration  into  Kansas  in  1866  was 
largely  in  excess  of  any  previous  year,  the  ad- 
vancing column  being  supplied  with  means, 
stock,  and  implements  for  the  establishment  of 
permanent  and  comfortable  homes.  The  lowest 
estimate  makes  the  increase  of  the  population 
by  this  means  amount  to  40,000,  while  others 
place  it  at  150,000  and  upward.  Immigrants 
enter  the  State  at  all  points  along  its  eastern 
boundary  and  move  gradually  westward,  al- 
though probably  the  greater  number  establish 
themselves  in  the  northern  tier  of  counties  and 
along  the  Republican,  Solomon,  and  Saline 
Forks  of  the  Kansas  River.  There  is  also  a 
prospect  that  the  large  and  fertile  southeastern 
counties,  which  border  on  the  Cherokee  and 
Osage  reserves,  and  which  have  heretofore  been 
rather  avoided  by  immigrants,  will  soon  have  a 
considerable  population  of  farmers.  A  serious 
obstacle  in  the  path  of  immigration  into  Kan- 


sas has  been  the  presence  of  various  Indian 
tribes  on  reservations  within  the  State.  Rumors 
of  outrages  by  the  Indians,  which  in  the  news- 
paper accounts  have  swelled  into  portentous 
proportions,  have  not  been  confirmed  by  re- 
ports from  official  sources.  The  Commissioner 
of  Indian  Affairs  reports  that  no  serious  hos- 
tilities have  occurred  during  the  year  between 
the  Indians  and  whites,  although  numerous 
cases  of  depredations  by  members  of  tribes  not 
heretofore  treated  with,  or  casual  raids  by  them 
upon  frontier  settlements  of  immigrants  have 
occurred.  Between  the  Rocky  Mountains  and 
the  Mississippi,  he  says,  peace  has  been  the 
rule.  The  removal  of  the  Indians  in  Kansas  to 
the  Indian  Territory  lying  south  of  the  State, 
has  been  recommended  as  well  on  account  of 
the  greater  sense  of  security  which  will  in  con- 
sequence be  experienced  by  the  white  popula- 
tion, as  of  the  evil  influence  which  the  vices 
generated  by  civilization  have  upon  the  Indians. 
In  pursuance  of  this  plan,  treaties  were  made 
during  the  year  with  the  Cherokees,  Choctaws, 
Chickasaws,  Creeks,  and  Seminoles,  holding 
large  tracts  in  the  Indian  Territory,  in  which 
it  is  stipulated  that  friendly  Indians  from  Kan- 
sas shall  be  received  into  the  domains  of  these 
tribes,  to  be  incorporated  with  them,  or  to 
maintain  distinct  tribal  organizations,  as  they 
may  elect.  At  the  close  of  the  year  commis- 
sioners were  engaged  in  negotiating  with  the 
Kansas  Indians  with  reference  to  their  removal 
from  the  State. 

The  railroad  system  of  Kansas,  which  is  des- 
tined to  develop  in  a  remarkable  degree  the 
resources  of  the  State,  made  very  considerable 
progress  in  1866,  and  at  the  close  of  the  year 
upward  of  300  miles  of  track  were  in  running 
order.  Within  the  borders  of  the  State  com- 
mence what  are  commonly  known  as  the  Wy- 
andotte and  Atchison  branches  of  the  Union 
Pacific  Railroad.  The  former,  which  is  a 
direct  continuation  westward  of  the  Union 
Pacific  Railroad  of  Missouri,  was  originally 
intended  to  run  almost  due  west  from  Wy- 
andotte, on  the  west  bank  of  the  Missouri 
River  to  Fort  Riley,  and  thence  turn  north- 
ward and  join  the  Nebraska  branch  of  the 
Union  Pacific  road  at  Fort  Kearney,  at  or 
near  the  100th  degree  of  longitude.  But  in 
the  summer  of  1S66  the  company  received  au- 
thority from  Congress  to  designate  the  general 
route  of  the  road,  without  reference  to  any 
former  act,  with  the  proviso  that  it  should  be 
entitled  to  no  more  Government  endowment 
than  if  the  original  route  had  been  followed, 
and  that  a  connection  should  be  made  with  the 
Nebraska  line  within  fifty  miles  of  Denver, 
Colorado.  In  accordance  with  this  permis- 
sion, it  has  been  determined  to  carry  the  line 
westward  along  the  Smoky  Hill  Fork  of  the 
Kansas  River,  and  so  on  to  Denver.  The  chief 
advantage  of  continuing  due  west  is  the  rich 
trade  of  New  Mexico,  for  which  a  branch 
will  be  made  to  Santa  Fe.  At  the  close  of 
the  year  this  road  was  completed  to  June- 


422 


KANSAS. 


tion  City,  a  short  distance  west  of  Fort 
Riley,  and  139  miles  from  Wyandotte.  A  con- 
tract has  been  made  for  constructing  an  addi- 
tional 240  miles  westward,  to  be  completed 
by  January  1,  1868.  This  will  carry  the  road 
to  within  240  miles  of  Denver,  and  insures  its 
completion  in  two  years  more.  The  Atchison 
branch  of  tbe  Uuion  Pacific  was  originally  in- 
tended to  run  100  miles  west  from  Atchison, 
and  there  connect  with  the  Wyandotte  branch 
on  its  way  northward  to  join  tbe  Nebraska  line. 
But  the  change  of  route  effected  by  the  Wyan- 
dotte branch  leaves  the  Atchison  road  practi- 
cally without  a  terminus,  and  it  is  therefore 
not  unlikely  that  an  effort  will  be  made  to  carry 
it  up  the  Republican  Fork  of  tbe  Kansas  River, 
and  thence  to  Fort  Kearney,  which  will  be  very 
nearly  tbe  route  marked  out  originally  for  the 
Wyandotte  branch.  About  50  miles  of  this 
road  were  completed  in  1866.  North  of  the 
Atchison  branch,  and  parallel  with  it,  for  a  dis- 
tance, is  the  St.  Joseph  and  Pike's  Peak  Rail- 
road, which  is  designed  to  run  westward  from 
Elwood,  on  the  Missouri  River,  opposite  St. 
Joseph  (Mo.),  and  join  the  Union  Pacific.  It 
receives  a  liberal  grant  of  lands  from  Congress, 
but  no  Government  bonds.  But  a  few  miles  of 
the  road  have  been  completed.  Besides  these 
roads,  four  others  have  been  projected,  and  will 
soon  be  commenced,  viz. :  the  Kansas  and  Neo- 
sho Valley,  running  south  from  Wyandotte,  or 
Kansas  City,  through  one  of  the  richest  por- 
tions of  the  State,  to  the  Neosho  River;  the 
Neosho  Valley,  running  from  Fort  Riley,  via 
In  eosho  and  Arkansas  Valleys  and  Fort  Gibson  to 
Fort  Smith,  Arkansas;  the  Leavenworth,  Law- 
rence, and  Fort  Gibson,  running  from  Lawrence 
southward;  and  the  Leavenworth,  Lawrence, 
and  Galveston  road,  destined  to  connect  Kan- 
sas with  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  700  miles  distant. 
The  two  first  named  of  these  roads  have  re- 
ceived liberal  land  grants  from  Congress.  The 
last  has  a  subsidy  from  the  Government  of 
64,000  acres  of  land  to  the  mile,  and  an  addi- 
tional grant  from  the  State  of  125,000  acres.  In 
connection  with  this,  aid  has  been  given  by  the 
five  counties  through  which  it  passes,  to  the 
amount  of  $125,000  each,  and  application  will 
be  made  to  the  Legislature  to  indorse  these 
county  bonds,  with  a  view  of  securing  the  com- 
pletion of  the  road.  In  the  latter  part  of  1866 
the  directors  entered  into  a  contract  for  its 
commencement,  and  promises  to  complete  it 
beyond  the  southern  boundary  of  Douglas 
County  by  midsummer.  Within  two  years  it 
is  expected  that  the  cars  will  run  to  the  south- 
ern line  of  Kansas. 

The  constant  development  of  the  mineral 
wealth  of  Kansas  places  the  State  among  the 
foremost  in  the  Union.  Iron,  tin,  gypsum,  and 
other  precious  minerals  have  already  been  dis- 
covered in  large  quantities,  and  the  Leaven- 
worth papers  report  coal  of  a  superior  quality 
has  at  length  been  found  on  the  Government 
reserve  in  Kansas.  The  vein  was  struck  at  a 
depth  of  580  feet.     In  addition  to  the  remark- 


able discoveries  of  salt  springs  announced  in  our 
account  of  Kansas  for  1865,  others  of  equal  im- 
portance have  recently  been  made.  Their  loca- 
tion is  in  the  extreme  southern  portion  of  the 
State,  off  the  usual  great  routes  of  travel,  and 
in  a  region  infested  by  savage  tribes  of  Indians. 
The  salt  covers  the  ground  completely,  forming 
a  crust,  and  can  be  shovelled  up  in  large  quan- 
tities. It  is  fit  for  use  in  its  original  state,  being 
of  the  very  purest  character.  When  cleaned  from 
the  surface,  leaving  the  earth  bare,  it  appears 
again  immediately,  and  in  a  day  or  so  the  saline 
deposits  form  a  hard  crust.  These  deposits  ex- 
ist in  remarkable  abundance  over  a  country  sixty 
miles  in  extent. 

The  crops  of  1866  are  reported  to  be  among 
the  heaviest  ever  known,  and  statistics  show 
that  in  the  average  yield  per  acre  of  corn  and 
wheat,  Kansas  exceeds  almost  every  State  in 
the  Union.  Sixty  to  eighty  bushels  of  oats,  and 
thirty-five  to  forty-five  bushels  of  wheat  to  the 
acre  were  harvested  in  many  parts  of  the  State. 
The  ravages  of  the  grasshoppers,  which  farmers 
living  west  of  the  Mississippi  are  always  liable 
to  encounter,  caused  in  1866  comparatively  lit- 
tle injury  to  the  crops,  which  had  been  generally 
harvested  before  their  appearance.  The  north- 
western part  of  the  State  suffered  most  from 
them. 

The  election  in  Kansas  in  1866  was  for  a 
Governor,  Lieutenant-Governor,  Secretary  of 
State,  Auditor,  Treasurer,  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction,  Attorney-General,  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  Represent- 
atives of  Congress.  The  Republican  State 
Convention  met  at  Topeka  on  September  5th, 
and  nominated  S.  J.  Crawford  for  reelection  as 
Governor,  and  the  following :  For  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  Major  N.  Green  ;  Secretary  of  State, 
R.  A.  Barker;  Treasurer,  Major  Martin  Ander- 
son ;  Attorney-General,  George  H.  Hoyt ;  Chief 
Justice,  Samuel  A.  Mergwan.  For  Congress, 
Hon.  Sidney  Clarke  was  renominated  by  accla- 
mation. All  these  candidates  were  Radical  Re- 
publicans. The  resolutions  were  strongly  radi- 
cal, and  denounced  the  President  and  his  pol- 
icy. One  of  them  recommended  to  the  Legis- 
lature to  submit  to  the  people  the  question  of 
striking  the  word  "  white "  from  the  State 
constitution. 

A  State  Convention  of  Democrats,  and  "  all 
others  who  are  in  favor  of  the  principles  enun- 
ciated in  the  address  and  resolutions  adopted 
by  the  late  Philadelphia  Convention,"  was  called 
to  meet  at  Topeka,  Kansas,  on  September  12th, 
to  nominate  candidates  for  Governor  and  other 
officers.  Meanwhile,  however,  a  "National 
Union  Convention  "  was  summoned  to  meet  at 
the  same  place,  and  for  a  similar  purpose,  on  the 
20th,  the  call  being  signed  by  the  State  Execu- 
tive Committee,  Hugh  Ewing,  the  delegates 
to  the  Philadelphia  Convention,  and  many 
others.  In  view  of  this  call,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  the  desire  of  the  Democratic  Central 
Committee,  the  call  for  the  Democratic  Con- 
vention at  Topeka,  on  the  12th  instant,  was 


KEBLE,  JOHN". 


KENTUCKY. 


423 


withdrawn.  The  National  Union  Convention 
met  on  the  day  appointed,  and  nominated  for 
Governor,  J.  L.  McDowell;  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor, James  K.  McClure ;  Secretary  of  State, 
Colonel  Mclmgy ;  Auditor,  N.  E.  Goss ;  Treas- 
urer, Colonel  Walker ;  Attorney-General,  Ross 
Burns  ;  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction, 
James  H.  Bond ;  Chief  Justice,  Nelson  Cobb ; 
for  Congress,  General  L.  W.  Blair,  of  Flescott ; 
all  of  whom,  except  Goss  and  Cobb,  were 
Conservative  Republicans.  Resolutions  were 
adopted  sustaining  the  reconstruction  policy  of 
President  Johnson,  requiring  that  none  but 
loyal  men  should  hold  places  of  trust  and 
power  in  the  Government ;  and,  therefore,  that 
Federal  officials  from  Kansas,  who  slandered 
the  Administration  and  abused  the  Government, 
should  be  removed,  and  their  places  filled  by 
loyal  men. 

The  election  took  place  on  November  6th, 
with  the  following  result  for  Governor : 

Crawford,  Republican 19,370 

McDowell,  National  Union  and  Democrat,     8,151 

Majority  for  Crawford 11,219 

Clarke,  Republican,  for  Congress,  had  a  ma- 
jority over  Blair  of  11,196.  The  Legislature, 
holding  over  from  1865,  is  strongly  Republican. 
In  consequence  of  the  death  of  Senator  Lane, 
by  suicide,  on  July  2d,  Governor  Crawford  ap- 
pointed E.  G.  Ross  a  United  States  Senator, 
until  a  successor  should  be  elected  by  the  State 
Legislature. 

KEBLE,  Rev.  John,  an  English  clergyman 
and  poet,  horn  at  Eairford,  Gloucestershire, 
April  25,  1792;  died  at  Bournemouth,  March 
29,  1866.  He  was  the  son  of  Rev.  John  Keble, 
Fellow  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  and  for  fifty- 
two  years  vicar  of  Coin  St.  Alwyn's.  Having 
received  his  early  education  under  the  parental 
roof,  young  Keble  entered  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege, where  he  graduated  with  first-class  honors 
in  classics  and  mathematics  at  eighteen  years  of 
age.  Soon  after  he  was  elected  Fellow  of  Oriel 
College,  and  in  1813  took  from  thence  his  de- 
gree of  M.  A.,  having  gained  the  Chancellor's 
prizes  for  an  English  Essay  on  "  Translations 
from  the  Head  Languages,"  and  for  a  Latin 
essay  on  "A  Comparison  of  Xenophon  and 
Julius  Caesar."  In  1815  he  was  ordained  dea- 
con, and  the  following  year  priest.  About 
1823  he  accepted  a  curacy  at  Fairford,  and 
filled  successively  those  of  other  small  parishes 
contiguous.  In  1825  he  accepted  the  curacy  of 
Hursley,  but  not  long  after  was  called  home  to 
Fairford  on  account  of  family  sickness,  where  he 
remained  until  1835.  From  1831  to  1842,  Mr. 
Keble  was  professor  of  poetry  at  Oxford,  and 
his  lectures  delivered  in  Latin  attracted  large 
audiences.  In  1835  he  was  presented  the  vicar- 
age of  Hursley,  with  Otterbourne  and  Amp- 
field,  near  Winchester.  Among  his  publications 
are  "The  Christian  Year"  (1927),  which  has 
passed  through  92  editions,  with  a  circulation 
still  in  vigor.  "Lyra  Innocentium "  (1846); 
some  of  the  poems  in  "Lyra  Apostolica;"   a 


pamphlet  on  the  "Admission  of  Dissenters  to 
Oxford  "(1854);  "Profane  Dealing  with  Holy 
Matrimony "  (1847) ;  and  an  article  for  the 
British  Critic  "On  the  Life  and  Writings 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott"  (1838).  Mr.  Keble  was 
one  of  the  authors  of  the  "  Tracts  for  the 
Times,"  or,  as  they  are  usually  called,  "  The 
Oxford  Tracts,"  and  sympathized  very  strongly 
with  Dr.  Pusey  in  his  views,  and  later  with  the 
Ritualists;  but  his  nature  was  too  gentle  and 
loving  for  bitter  or  acrimonious  controversy. 
His  wife,  to  whom  he  was  most  tenderly  at- 
tached, and  who  had  been  in  all  respects  a 
sympathizing  helpmeet,  survived  him  but  two 
months.  Since  his  death,  his  numerous  friends 
have  initiated  the  project  of  erecting  a  mem- 
orial college,  in  commemoration  of  his  character 
and  labors  at  Oxford,  and  £150,000  were  sub- 
scribed for  this  purpose  in  a  few  weeks. 

KENTUCKY.  This  State  enjoyed  a  greater 
degree  of  quiet  and  prosperity  during  the  year 
than  had  been  expected.  The  civil  war,  as 
Governor  Bramlette  remarks  in  his  review  of 
the  year  (annual  message,  1867),  had  left  be- 
hind it  some  evils  of  a  civil  as  well  as  of  a  poli- 
tical character.  There  was  an  increase  of  law- 
less spirits,  and  a  consequent  increase  of  law- 
less acts,;  yet  law  and  order  have  prevailed  in 
the  State  far  beyond  the  hopes  of  the  most  san- 
guine. Harmony  and  friendly  feeling  have 
been  established  for  the  most  part  among  those 
classes  of  citizens  who  were  but  recently  arrayed 
against  each  other  on  the  battle-field.  To  pro- 
mote these  sentiments,  the  Governor  adopted 
the  policy  of  granting  pardons  to  soldiers  of 
either  army  who  were  charged  by  indictment 
in  the  courts  for  offences  alleged  to  have  been 
committed  by  them  as  soldiers  during  the  war. 
He  states  that  this  policy  has  been  rewarded 
with  the  happiest  results.  The  harvests  of  1866 
were  abundant ;  and  all  the  material  interests 
of  the  State  prospered,  notwithstanding  the 
great  change  in  the  labor  system  consequent 
upon  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves. 

The  finances  of  the  State  are  reported  in  a 
satisfactory  condition.  The  indebtedness  on  De- 
cember 31,  1866,  was  $5,324,651.79.  The  re- 
sources of  the  sinking  fund  were  estimated  at 
$8,127,681.01,  and  there  was  a  balance  in  the 
treasury  of  $1,864,444.18.  Kentucky's  claim 
upon  the  Federal  Government  for  reimburse- 
ment of  expenditures  during  the  war  has  not 
yet  been  paid.  It  shows  a  balance  of  $2,438,- 
347.91  in  favor  of  the  State.  Every  effort  has 
been  put  forth  by  the  Governor  to  procure  the 
payment  of  at  least  $500,000  on  account,  which 
would  enable  the  State  to  discharge  its  out- 
standing war  debt ;  but  thus  far  without  suc- 
cess. The  Governor  recommends  the  passage 
of  a  general  law  authorizing  the  commissioner 
of  the  sinking  fund  to  apply,  from  time  to  time, 
any  surplus,  over  estimated  expenses,  to  the 
purchase  of  the  outstanding  bonds  of  the  State. 

On  January  17,  1866,  the  Union  members  of 
the  Legislature,  nearly  every  representative  of 
the  Union  party  being  present,  met  and  adopted 


424 


KENTUCKY. 


resolutions  expressive  of  their  opinions  on  the 
questions  of  the  day.  The  following  are  among 
the  most  important  of  the  series  : 

Resolved,  That  while  we  deem  it  right  and  essential 
to  the  national  unity  to  sustain  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  in  the  exercise  of  all  its  just  powers, 
we  deem  it  no  less  essential  to  the  liberties  of  the 
people  to  preserve  the  well-conceived  balances  of 
power  as  defined  in  the  organic  law  of  the  laud,  and 
to  protest  against  every  encroachment  upon  the  re- 
served rights  of  the  States,  among  the  most  impor- 
tant of  which  is  the  right  of  each  State  to  determine 
the  qualifications  of  voters. 

Resolved,  That  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
has  no  power,  under  the  second  section  of  the  thir- 
teenth amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  to  pass  any  law  granting  the  right  of  suffrage 
in  the  States  to  persons  of  African  descent,  and  that 
we  are  opposed  to  granting  suffrage  to  persons  of 
that  class  by  the  State. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Legislature, 
now  in  session,  to  enact  such  laws,  adapted  to  the 
changed  condition  of  those  recently  held  in  slavery, 
and  made  free  by  the  late  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, as  may  secure  to  them  full  protection  in  all  their 
rights  of  person  and  property,  and  thus  remove  all 
need  for  Federal  interposition  in  their  behalf,  either 
through  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  or  otherwise;  and 
having  full  confidence  that  the  people  of  Kentucky 
will  see  to  it  that  such  laws  are  enacted,  we  there- 
fore respectfully  request  the  President  of  the  United 
States  to  remove  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  from  this 
State. 

The  Freedmen's  Bureau  question  excited 
great  interest  throughout  the  State.  Governor 
Bramlette,  iu  an  official  letter  to  Hon.  Speed 
S.  Gordon,  city  judge  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  who 
had  become  involved  in  a  conflict  of  jurisdic- 
tion with  Mr.  Pinkerton,  agent  of  the  bureau 
at  that  place,  expressed  his  views  upon  the  sub- 
ject without  reserve.  He  advised  that  the 
power  assumed  by  the  agents  of  the  bureau 
should  be  firmly  met  and  resisted  in  every  legal 
form.  He  declared  that  the  institution  was 
totally  unnecessary,  that  "the  whole  negro 
population  being  now  free,  are,  by  our  laws,  as 
thoy  exist,  secured  and  protected  in  their  rights 
of  life,  liberty  and  property."  He  also  said  : 
"  Our  race,  who  have  built  up  and  maintained 
this  Government,  must  and  will  hold  it  as  an 
inheritance  for  their  children ;  though  it  shall 
become  necessary,  in  so  doing,  to  sacrifice  the 
negro  race,  and  all  those  who,  like  mistletoe, 
fasten  themselves  upon  the  negro.  Negrophilists 
and  negrophobists  have  kept  up  a  warfare 
upon  the  peace  and  security  of  our  people  until 
patience  has  well-nigh  ceased  to  be  a  virtue." 

Early  in  February,  the  Kentucky  Senate  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  correspond  with  Gen- 
eral Palmer,  and  demand  of  him  the  evidence 
upon  which  he  stated  that  outrages  had  been, 
and  were  being  committed  upon  the  freedmen 
by  persons  hostile  to  the  objects  of  the  bureau. 
General  Palmer  responded  to  the  demand  by  a 
letter,  in  which  he  said  that  he  was  compelled 
by  a  sense  of  what  was  due  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  as  well  as  to  him- 
self, to  decline  all  intercourse  or  communica- 
tion with  the  committee.  He  recognized  that 
the  Kentucky  Senate  had  duties  to  perform, 


and  that  he  had  his  ;  and  he  would  leave  it  to 
the  loyal  and  patriotic  people  of  the  State  to  ■ 
decide  whether  a  body  which  offensively  de- 
clared its  disbelief  of  the  truth  of  the  statements 
of  a  public  officer,  and  then  demanded  the  evi- 
dence upon  which  those  statements  were  made, 
intended  to  insult  him,  and  excite  popular  pre- 
judices against  the  Government  that  lie  repre- 
sented, or  were  influenced  by  any  purpose  to 
promote  the  public  good.  While  he  refused  to 
give  information  to  the  committee,  he  would 
feel  a  pleasure  in  laying  before  them  as  private 
gentlemen  and  citizens  the  numerous  letters 
and  official  reports  upon  which  his  statements 
had  been  based.  After  some  discussion  the 
committee  were  discharged. 

The  President's  veto  of  the  Freedmen's  Bu- 
reau bill  was  highly  gratifying  to  those  who 
sympathized  with  him.  A  mass  meeting  of  the 
citizens  of  Louisville  was  held  on  the  night 
of  February  22d,  to  approve  the  action  of  the 
President.  Governor  Bramlette  presided,  and 
made  a  speech  highly  eulogistic  of  the  President. 
Eesolutions  were  adopted  sustaining  the  veto, 
and  essentially  the  same  in  other  respects  with 
those  passed  at  the  January  convention.  The 
meeting  expressed  its  disposition  toward  the 
freedman  in  the  following  language : 

Resolved,  That  the  right  to  fix  the  legal  status  of 
the  inhabitants  of  a  State  belongs,  of  right,  to  the 
State  in  which  they  reside;  that  there  is  no  hostility 
to  the  freedman  in  Kentucky ;  no  purpose  to  do  him 
injustice  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  a  disposition  to  treat 
him  with  kindness  and  forbearance  in  &  condition 
not  of  his  seeking ;  and  that  humanity  to  the  black 
race,  as  well  as  justice  to  the  white,  forbids  any  Fed- 
eral interference.  We  therefore  respectfully  request 
the  President  to  remove  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  from 
this  State. 

Early  in  April  the  Kentucky  Union  soldiers 
held  a  State  convention  in  Louisville,  at  which 
they  adopted  resolutions  condemning  the  "  ef- 
forts of  politicians  to  organize  a  party  upon  the 
basis  of  an  extinct  rebellion,"  avowing  their  be- 
lief that  those  whom  they  "found  gallant  ene- 
mies in  war  "  were  "  sincere  in  their  professions 
of  future  loyalty,"  "  and  warning  them  against 
the  arts  of  these  stay-at-home  rebels,  who, 
having  used  them  in  battling  against  our  Gov- 
ernment, would  now  employ  them  to  accom- 
plish their  own  selfish  purposes."  A  portion 
of  one  of  the  resolutions  covered  an  approval 
of  President  Johnson's  policy  of  restoration. 
This  excited  considerable  discussion,  and  was  at 
length  stricken  out.  The  following  were  sub- 
sequently adopted: 

Resolved,  That  in  the  late  war  we  fought  for  the 
laws,  the  Constitution,  and  the  Union,  and  we  con- 
sider that  fighting  as  one  of  the  proudest,  best,  and 
most  glorious  acts  of  our  lives ;  we  hold  ourselves 
now,  and  at  all  times,  ready  to  fight  for  the  same 
cause  as  long  as  strength  endures  and  life  lasts. 

Resolved,  Thai  this  convention  does  not  desire  to 
be  understood,  by  any  action  it  has  or  may  take  in 
rejecting  political  questions,  as  approving  or  disap- 
proving said  questions,  but  only  as  ignoring  them  as 
foreign  to  the  objects  of  this  convention,  and  de- 
structive of  the  noble  purposes  of  our  association. 


KENTUCKY. 


425 


The  Democratic  State  Convention  assembled 
in  May  at  Louisville.  Ex-Governor  Merrhvether 
presided.    Kesolutions  were  adopted,  declaring : 

That  the  Federal  Government  is  one  of  limited  and 
restricted  powers. 

That  the  exercise  of  any  power  by  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment not  delegated  to  it  by  the  Constitution  is  a 
usurpation  to  deprive  the  people  of  their  liberties. 

That  Congress  has  no  right  to  deprive  any  State 
of  representation  in  Congress. 

That  the  Federal  Government  has  not  the  right  to 
abridge  the  freedom  of  speech  or  of  the  press,  and 
that  their  suppression  is  the  destruction  of  every 
principle  of  constitutional  liberty. 

That  the  Federal  Government  has  no  right  to  try 
civilians  by  military  commissions  and  drumhead 
courts-martial. 

That  the  question  of  suffrage  belongs  exclusively 
to  the  States. 

That  we  recognize  the  abolition  of  slavery  as  an 
accomplished  fact,  but  earnestly  assert  that  Kentucky 
has  the  right  to  regulate  the  political  status  of  the 
negroes  within  her  territory. 

That  the  writ  of  Jiabeas  corpus  should  have  been 
fully  restored  as  soon  as  the  war  was  ended. 

That  we  earnestly  request  the  Government  to  prac- 
tise the  most  rigid  economy  and  prosecute  those  who 
have  been  guilty  of  fraud,  corruption,  and  embezzle- 
ment. 

That  large  standing  armies  are  not  to  be  tolerated 
in  times  of  peace. 

That  the  thanks  of  the  country  are  due  to  President 
Johnson  for  the  vetoes  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  and 
Civil  Rights  Bills. 

That  our  Senators  and  a  majority  of  our  Repre- 
sentatives in  Congress  have  acted  satisfactorily  to 
the  people,  and  merit  our  thanks. 

Another  important  convention  was  held  in 
Louisville  on  the  30th  of  May.  It  was  called 
by  representatives  of  many  of  the  counties,  for 
the  purpose  of  promoting  the  "  restoration  of 
good  government  and  the  preservation  of  a  con- 
stitutional Union."  At  this  convention  resolu- 
tions were  passed  substantially  similar  to  those 
heretofore  recited. 

During  the  year  there  were  several  instances 
of  the  infliction  of  "  Lynch  law  "  in  the  State. 
The  persons  who  were  the  subjects  of  these 
lawless  outrages  were  said  to  have  been  noto- 
rious criminals;  and  the  men  composing  the 
mobs,  for  the  most  part  of  good  repute,  and 
law-abiding  in  the  ordinary  relations  of  life. 
The  most  remarkable  example  of  Lynch  law 
was  that  which  occurred  in  the  month  of  No- 
vember near  Lebanon,  a  brief  account  of  which 
is  given  by  Lieutenant  King,  United  States 
Army,  who  was  cognizant  of  the  facts,  as  fol- 
lows: 

Lebanon,  Kt.,  November  25, 1866. 
To  Brevet  Lieut.- Colonel  W.  F.  Drum,  A.  A.  A.  G. 
Military  Division  of  Kentucky,  Louisville,  Ky.  : 
Colonel  :  I  have  the  honor  to  report,  for  the  in- 
formation of  the  general  commanding,  that  the 
threatened  raid  on  the  jail  at  this  place  was  made 
and  successfully  carried  out  last  night.  A  party, 
numbering  from  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and 
fifty,  from  the  neighboring  towns  of  Perryville, 
Springfield,  Haysville,  and  Maxville  (with  some  of 
the  young  men  of  this  town),  dismounted  near  the 
edge  of  the  town,  aud  in  small  squads  quietly  took 
up  position  near  the  jail  until  the  entire  party  were  at 
and  around  the  jail.  About  forty  or  fifty  men  were 
stationed  on  the  corners  of  the  streets,  a  half-square 
above  the  court-house,  where  my  men  are  quartered, 


acting  as  pickets,  who  detained  any  and  all  citizens 
that  might  pass,  until  their  designs  were  accom- 
plished. In  less  than  three  minutes  after  the  attack 
was  made,  the  detachment  was  in  line  in  the  court- 
house yard.  I  was  well  satisfied  that  I  would  not  be 
called  on  by  the  civil  authorities,  but  took  this  pre- 
caution in  case  that  I  should  be.  The  town  marshal 
came  to  the  court-house,  where  the  detachment  was 
standing  under  arms,  and  while  the  attack  on  the  jail 
was  being  made,  but  did  not  call  on  me  for  assist- 
ance or  say  a  word  about  protecting  the  jail. 

Three  men,  named  Crowdus,  Stephens,  and  Goode, 
were  taken  out  of  jail  and  carried  about  one  mile 
from  the  court-house,  and  hung  by  the  mob  to  the 
limb  of  a  tree  beside  the  road.  I  notified  and  cau- 
tioned the  civil  authorities  every  day  during  the  past 
week,  as  I  had  heard  the  rumor  ten  days  ago,  and 
was  confident  that  if  not  prevented  the  men  would  be 
hung.  The  civil  authorities  all  knew  of  the  threaten- 
ed attack,  and  also  knew  several  of  the  ringleaders 
of  the  mob.  Some  seventy-five  or  eighty  men  started 
for  this  place  last  Wednesday  night — the  night  first 
set  to  carry  their  threat  of  hanging  three  men  into 
execution ;  but  they  were  met  by  parties  from  town, 
who  were  under  the  impression  that  I  had  orders  to 
protect  the  jail.  This  report  turned  them  back,  else 
they  would  have  taken  the  men  out  on  that  night,  and 
hung  them. 

Last  Wednesday  night  I  visited  the  county  attor- 
ney in  company  with  Mr.  J.  M.  Fidler,  and  notified 
him  of  the  anticipated  attack  on  the  jail  that  night, 
and  also  informed  him  of  the  telegraphic  instructions 
that  I  had  received  from  the  general  commanding  re- 
garding it. 

He  coolly  informed  me  that  he  did  not  think  that 
the  civil  authorities  would  call  on  me,  and  that  "the 
men  deserved  hanging."  He  advised  me  not  to  go 
near  the  jail  with  my  men,  "  as  there  might  be  a 
row,  and  some  good  citizens  hurt." 

I  talked  with  the  jailer  every  day  during  the  past 
week  in  regard  to  the  threatened  attack  on  the  jail, 
and  was  so  satisfied  in  my  own  mind  that  the  attack 
would  be  made,  that  I  offered  to  send  a  guard  to  the 
jail,  and  protect  it ;  but  he  declined  my  offer,  saying 
that  he  would  notify  me  in  time  should  an  attack  be 
made.  The  civil  authorities  were  all  notified,  and 
were  well  acquainted  with  all  the  facts.  They  could 
have  prevented  the  mobbing  of  the  jail  and  the  hang- 
ing of  three  men,  as  it  was  generally  understood  and 
known,  that  had  I  been  called  upon  in  time  by  the 
civil  authorities  to  protect  the  jail,  the  attack  would 
have  been  abandoued. 

I  have  no  doubt,  that,  had  I  been  called  upon  by 
the  civil  authorities  during  the  attack  upon  the  jail, 
I  should  have  had  a  serious  fight,  as  a  majority  of  the 
men  were  armed  with  double-barrelled  guns  ;.»Jd  with 
revolvers,  and  were  determined  to  take  these  men  at 
all  hazards.  Considerable  excitement  prevailed  in 
the  morning,  when  the  news  of  the  hanging  was  circu- 
lated ;  but  not  a  single  citizen  said  a  word  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  action  of  the  mob,  but  exulted  over  and 
sustained  it. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

J.  E.  KING, 

2d  Lieut.  U.  S.  Infantry,  commanding  detachment. 

These  outrages  were  chiefly  confined  to  Mari- 
on, Boyle,  and  the  adjoining  counties.  There 
the  sway  of  the  mob  was  almost  undisputed. 
In  the  language  of  Gov.  Bramlette,  who  sent  to 
the  Legislature  a  special  message  on  the  sub- 
ject, u  Jads  are  forced  by  them,  and  their  vic- 
tims ruthlessly  torn  from  legal  custody  and 
murdered.  Those  standing  on  bail,  who  are 
obnoxious  to  their  murderous  wrath,  are  drag- 
ged from  their  homes  and  executed.  *  *  * 
Within  the  last  few  days,  during  the  session  of 
the  Boyle  Circuit  Court,  these  murderers  took 


426 


KENTUCKY. 


from  the  jail  of  that  county  a  man  there  con- 
fined to  answer  an  indictment,  and  hung  him 
to  death  within  the  limits  of  the  town."  The 
Governor  also  mentions  instances  where  the 
dwelling-house  of  an  aged  and  exemplary  citi- 
zen was  burned  because  his  son  had  resisted 
their  authority,  and  made  a  successful  defence 
against  the  party  sent  to  arrest  him ;  and  a 
gallant  soldier  was  notified  to  leave  the  county 
because  he  expressed  a  determination  to  stand 
by  and  defend  a  younger  brother  who  had  been 
ordered  to  leave  under  penalty  of  death.  The 
Governor  concludes  with  the  following  recom- 
mendations : 

Under  the  existing  laws  no  reward  can  be  offered 
for  the  apprehension  and  conviction  of  these  crimi- 
nals, except  upon  "the  petition"  of  the  circuit  or 
county  judge  of  the  county  in  which  the  crimes 
were  committed.  No  such  application  has  been 
made.  As  I  cannot  suppose  that  the  judges  sanc- 
tion or  connive  at  this  criminality,  the  conviction  is 
enforced  that  the  fear  of  personal  danger  restrains 
them  from  applying  for  rewards.  The  laws  should 
be  so  amended  as  to  meet  this  state  of  the  case,  and 
authorize  the  offering  of  rewards  in  such  cases  with- 
out awaiting  the  petition  of  the  judge.  A  fear  of  per- 
sonal danger  restrains  the  judge  from  acting,  and  thus 
an  apparent  sanction  is  given  of  this  form  of  crime. 

Society  will  be  disorganized  and  civil  government 
overborne  in  those  communities  where  mob-law  pre- 
vails, unless  some  speedy  and  effective  remedy  be 
provided.  Ample  rewards  should  be  authorized  for 
the  apprehension  and  conviction  of  these  lawless 
men ;  and  power  given  the  executive  and  civil 
authorities  to  pursue  and  hunt  down  to  condign 
punishment  these  terrible  offenders  against  govern- 
ment and  law.  The  responsibility  of'  making  pro- 
vision by  law  to  meet  this  evil  is  with  you;  my  duty 
to  call  your  attention  thereto  is  now  performed. 

The  same  lawless  spirit  manifested  itself  in 
daring  robberies  of  railroad  trains.  These 
were  committed  under  circumstances  of  the 
greatest  atrocity.  Early  in  October,  one  dai'k 
night,  a  gang  of  robbers  removed  a  rail  from 
the  Louisville  and  Nashville  Eailroad  near 
Bowling  Green,  and  piled  up  some  loose  rails 
on  the  track  for  the  purpose  of  throwing  off 
the  "pay  train,"  and  plundering  it  in  the  tu- 
mult and  excitement  which  would  ensue.  The 
plan  was  successful.  The  engine  and  "pay 
car  "  were  thrown  off  the  track,  and  the  con- 
ductor seriously  injured.  Fortunately  no  per- 
son in  the  train  was  killed.  As  soon  as  the 
locomotive  rolled  down  the  bank,  the  gang 
rushed  up  to  the  train ;  and  a  portion  of  them 
entered  the  cars,  and  searched  and  robbed  the 
passengers,  who  offered  no  resistance,  while 
the  others  watched  outside.  The  safe  was  rob- 
bed of  its  contents,  amounting  to  between 
$12,000  and  $15,000.  In  November  a  larger 
gang  in  the  same  manner  threw  a  train  on  the 
same  railroad  off  the  track  near  Franklin.  No 
one  was  injured,  but  the  passengers  were  rob- 
bed of  their  watches  and  other  valuables.  The 
express  car  took  fire,  and  the  plunderers  did 
not  succeed  in  extricating  the  safe  which  it 
contained,  and  thereby  lost  the  prize  for  which 
they  had  committed  the  crime.  Six  of  the 
gang  were  afterward  arrested,  and  sent  to 
Franklin  for  trial  by  the  civil  authorities. 


An  organization  known  as  "Skaag's  men," 
rendered  itself  notorious  during  the  fall  by  at- 
tacks upon  colored  citizens  residing  in  Marion 
County.  These  outrages  being  reported  to 
General  Davis,  commanding  the  Military  Dis- 
trict of  Kentucky,  he  appointed  a  commission 
to  investigate  and  report  upon  them.  The 
commission  reported  that  one  branch  of  the 
organization  consisted  of  between  twenty-five 
and  forty  mounted  men,  and  gave  the  names  of 
ten  of  their  number.  These  were  guilty  of  as- 
saults upon  the  persons  and  property  of  colored 
people  in  and  near  Lebanon,  Ky.,  on  the  night 
of  October  19th,  when  about  twenty  houses 
occupied  by  that  class  of  the  population  were 
broken  into,  robbed,  and  greatly  injured.  The 
roofs  and  chimneys  were  torn  down  in  several 
cases,  and  the  occupants  driven  out  and  abused, 
though  none  of  them  were  kdled  or  wounded. 
The  whole  gang  was  reported  to  number  one 
hundred  and  twenty  men,  a  majority  of  them 
fully  armed  and  mounted,  and  summoned  to- 
gether by  regular  cavalry  bugle  calls.  The 
captain  was  known  as  "  Skaags "  (an  assumed 
name).  The  effect  of  these  attacks  was  to  drive 
away  colored  inhabitants  from  that  region. 
The  commission  recommended  that  the  detach- 
ment of  United  States  troops  stationed  at 
Lebanon  be  increased,  in  order  to  secure  proper 
protection  for  freedmen  in  that  neighborhood. 
This  was  done,  and  the  outrages  soon  afterward 
ceased. 

One  of  the  most  disturbing  questions  of  the 
year  was  that  involved  in  the  proposed  consti- 
tutional amendment.  Governor  Bramlette  in 
his  annual  message  (January,  1867)  argued  the 
subject  at  length,  and  opposed  any  change  in 
the  Constitution,  in  strong  and  unequivocal 
language.     He  said : 

The  just  balance  of  powers  between  the  State  and 
National  Governments  is  sought  to  be  destroyed,  and 
the  centralization  of  powers  to  be  established  in  the 
Federal  Government,  through  amendments  to  the 
Constitution,  which,  if  successful,  will  destroy  those 
rights  reserved  to  the  States  and  people,  and  which 
are  essential  to  the  preservation  of  free  government. 

In  the  language  of  my  inaugural  address  :  "  A  de- 
parture from  constitutional  faith  is  the  foundation 
of  all  the  evils  now  upon  us;  a  return  is  the  only 
permanent  remedy." 

Kentucky  has  ever  kept  this  faith.  She  has  given 
her  blood  to  maintain  and  enforce  the  obligations  of 
the  Constitution  upon  her  own  people  of  the  South- 
ern States ;  and  will  not  now  falter  in  demanding 
and  exacting  a  like  obedience  from  others  by  all  ap- 
propriate means  at  her  command.  We  cannot  con- 
sent to  the  overthrow  and  destruction  of  our  govern- 
ment in  the  hour  of  its  triumph.  The  constitutional 
unity  of  the  States,  and  the  rightful  obligations  it 
imposes,  have  been  successfully  asserted  and  vindi- 
cated by  the  valor  and  blood  of  our  sons;  and  we 
will  not  now  consent  to  the  destruction  of  States 
whose  stars  gem  our  national  flag,  and  whose  people 
are  our  people,  whatever  may  have  been  their  past 
errors.  True  allegiance — now — is  the  only  proper 
test  of  loyalty  to  the  existing  government.  Let  this 
test  be  applied,  admit  or  exclude  whom  it  may. 

To  make  the  support  of  a  proposed  change  in  the 
forms  of  government  the  test  of  loyalty  to  the  exist- 
ing constitutional  goveimment,  is  far  more  iniquitous 
and  unjust  than  to  make  the  past  disloyalty  a  per- 


KILE,  MILTON. 


LANE,  JAMES  H. 


427 


petual  test.     The  former  abases  and  destroys  man- 
hood— the  latter  denies  repentance  and  reform. 

Action  was  promptly  taken  upon  the  ques- 
tion in  the  Kentucky  Legislature,  and  the  con- 
stitutional amendment  was  defeated  in  the 
House  by  a  vote  of  62  to  26,  and  in  the  Senate 
by  a  vote  of  24  to  7. 

KILE,  Milton.  This  eminent  young  physi- 
cian was  born  in  Zenas,  Indiana,  May  20,  1842 ; 
died  at  Vermillion,  Illinois,  August  4,  1866. 
He  studied  medicine  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and 
graduated  there  with  the  highest  honors  of  his 
class  in  1863.  At  tbe  outbreak  of  tbe  war  Dr. 
Kile,  being  imbued  with  a  strong  Union  senti- 
ment, was  appointed  surgeon.  During  his 
term  of  service  he  held  many  responsible  and 
honorable  positions.  For  six  months  he  was 
assistant  medical  director  in  charge  of  the 
United  States  Hospital  at  Helena,  Ark.  In 
1864,  after  winning  many  commendations, 
and  against  the  remonstrances  of  his  superior 
officers,  he  resigned  his  commission  in  order 
to  forward  his  medical  education  in  New 
York  City.  He  was  an  ardent  student  of  medi- 
cine, strong  iu  his  convictions,  and  skilful  in 
practice.  Though  young  iu  years,  he  had  the 
experience  of  an  old  practitioner.  Dr.  Kile 
was  a  genuine  type  of  the  youthful  American 
surgeon,  careful  yet  bold  in  his  operations.  His 
generous  and  amiable  character  endeared  him 
to  all  who  knew  him. 

KNIGHT-BRUCE,  Sir  James  Lewis,  D.  0.  L., 
late  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Appeals, 
born  at  Barnstaple,  February  15,  1791,  died  in 
Surrey,  Eng.,  November  7, 1866.  At  an  early  age 
he  was  sent  to  King  Edward's  Grammar  School 


at  Bath,  and  upon  his  father's  death,  in  1799, 
was  removed  to  the  King's  School,  Sherborne; 
studied  law  in  London,  and  in  1817  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  of  Lincoln's  Inn.  After  some 
practice  he  exchanged  the  Common  Law  for 
the  Equity  Bar,  where  his  talents  soon  secured 
a  large  practice.  In  1829  he  was  appointed 
King's  Counsel,  and  in  1831  was  elected  to 
Parliament  for  Bishop's  Castle — a  borough 
which  was  disfranchised  at  the  passing  of  the 
Reform  Bill,  in  1832.  In  1834  he  received  the 
degree  of  D.  C.  L.  from  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford. A  Conservative  in  politics,  he  was  one 
of  the  speakers  against  the  Reform  Act  in 
1835 ;  and  in  1837  closed  his  parliamentary 
career  by  an  unsuccessful  struggle  for  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  borough  of  Cambridge.  In 
this  year  he  assumed  by  royal  license  the  sur- 
name of  Bruce.  In  1842  he  was  made  Vice- 
Chancellor,  aud  a  member  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  and  of  the 
Final  Court  of  Appeal  from  the  Courts  of  India 
and  the  Colonies,  and  from  the  ecclesiastical 
and  admiralty  jurisdictions  of  Great  Britain. 
In  1852  he  became  senior  Lord  Justice,  a  posi- 
tion which  he  only  resigned  a  fortnight  previous 
to  his  death.  His  profound  legal  knowledge, 
indefatigable  energy  and  capacity  for  work,  his 
strictly  lucid  and  terse  style  of  language,  the 
vein  of  dry  and  often  sarcastic  humor  which 
pervaded  his  decisions,  and  his  dignified  and 
courteous  bearing,  rendered  him  every  way 
qualified  for  the  important  positions  he  held, 
while  his  public  and  private  virtues  gave  him  a 
strong  hold  upon  the  respect  and  affection  of 
the  profession  at  large. 


LANE,  Hon.  Ebenezee,  formerly  Chief  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio,  born  in  North- 
ampton, Mass.,  September  17,  1793;  died  in 
Sandusky,  Ohio,  June  13, 1866.  He  was  fitted  for 
college  at  Leicester  Academy ;  graduated  at 
Harvard  College  in  1811,  and  immediately 
after  entered  upon  the  study  of  law  in  the 
office  of  his  uncle,  Matthew  Griswold,  of  Lyme, 
Conn.  In  1814  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and 
after  practising  three  years  in  Connecticut, 
travelled  westward,  crossing  the  Alleghanies  on 
foot,  and  settled  in  Norwalk,  Huron  Co.,  Ohio. 
In  1824  he  was  appointed  to  the  bench  of 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  afterward 
Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio,  which 
office  he  held  about  twenty  years — being  made 
Chief  Justice  in  1837.  After  his  retirement 
from  the  bench  in  1845,  he  was  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  law,  and  in  various  relations  with 
the  Western  railways,  until  March,  1859,  when 
he  withdrew  from  active  employment,  and  after 
a  visit  to  Europe,  returned  to  Sandusky,  where 
he  passed  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

LANE,  Hon.  James  Henet,  a  United  States 
senator,  born  in  Lawrenceburg,  Indiana,  June 


22,  1814;  died  from  the  effects  of  wounds  in- 
flicted by  his  own  hand  while  in  a  fit  of  tem- 
porary insanity,  near  Leavenworth,  Kansas, 
July  11,  1866.  On  reaching  his  majority  he 
was  elected  to  the  city  council  of  Lawrence- 
burg, and  frequently  reelected.  In  a  subordi- 
nate capacity  he  took  part  in  the  war  with 
Mexico.  In  1849  he  was  chosen  governor  of 
Indiana  and  was  a  representative  in  Congress 
from  that  state  from  1853  to  1855.  Subse- 
quently he  settled  in  Kansas  and  took  an  active 
part  in  politics ;  was  president  of  the  Topeka 
Constitutional  Convention,  and  was  appointed 
major-general  of  the  free  state  troops.  In  1857 
he  was  president  of  tbe  Leavenworth  Constitu- 
tional Convention,  and  again  chosen  major- 
general  of  the  territorial  troops.  On  the  ad- 
mission of  Kansas  into  the  Union  he  was  chosen 
a  Senator  in  Congress,  serving  on  the  Commit- 
tees on  Indian  Affairs  and  Agriculture,  and  was 
reelected  for  the  term  ending  in  1871,  serving 
as  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Agriculture, 
and  a  member  of  that  on  Territories.  At  the 
opening  of  the  rebellion,  President  Lincoln  ap- 
pointed him  a  Brigadier-General,  and  he  ren- 


428 


LATHROP,  JOHN  H. 


LITERATURE,  ETC.,  IN  1866. 


,  tiered  good  service  with  bis  Kansas  troops  in 
Western  Missouri.  He  was  a  politician  of  posi- 
tive ideas ;  and,  although  disposed  to  be  more 
tolerant  towards  the  administration  than  some 
congressmen,  be  voted  for  the  Civil  Rights  bill 
after  the  veto.  He  had  been  suffering  from 
nervous  disease :  and  on  his  way  home  from 
"Washington  he  was  attacked  with  paralysis  in 
St.  Louis,  with  so  little  prospect  of  recovery 
that  reason  became  unsettled,  and  he  put  an 
end  to  his  life. 

LATHROP,  Jom*  H.,  LL  D.,  President  of 
the  University  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  born  at 
Sherburne,  Chenango  County,  New  York,  Jan- 
uary 22,  1799 ;  died  at  Columbia,  Mo.,  August 
2,  1866.  He  studied  two  years  in  Hamilton 
College,  Clinton,  N.  Y.,  and  entered  Yale  Col- 
lege during  the  third  term  of  the  Sophomore 
year.  After  his  graduation  be  was  preceptor  of 
the  grammar-school  at  Farmington,  Conn.,  and 
of  Monroe  Academy  at  Weston,  Conn.,  and 
from  1822  to  1826  was  tutor  in  Yale  College. 
While  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as 
tutor  he  pursued  his  legal  studies  in  the  law 
school  at  New  Haven,  then  under  the  charge  of 
Judges  Daggett  and  Hitchcock,  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  of  Connecticut  in  1826.  He 
commenced  the  practice  of  law  at  Middletown, 
Conn.,  but  had  remained  there  only  six  months, 
when  he  was  employed  as  an  instructor  in  the 
Military  Academy  at  Norwich,  Vt.,  and  was 
connected  with  that  institution  during  the 
summer  of  182V.  He  was  then  chosen  prin- 
cipal of  the  Gardiner  Lyceum,  a  scientific  school 
on  the  Kennebec,  Maine,  and  remained  there 
nearly  two  years.  In  1829,  he  accepted  the 
professorship  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Phil- 
osophy in  Hamilton  College ;  and  in  1835  was 
transferred  from  that  to  the  Maynard  Professor- 
ship of  Law,  History,  Civil  Polity  and  Political 
Economy,  in  the  same  College.  In  1840  he  was 
elected  President  of  the  University  of  the  State 
of  Missouri,  at  Columbia ;  he  entered  on  the 
duties  of  that  office  in  March,  1841,  and  dis- 
charged them  until  September,  1849.  In  Octo- 
ber, 1848,  he  was  elected  Chancellor  of  the 
University  of  Wisconsin,  an  appointment  which 
he  accepted,  and  entered  on  its  duties  in  Octo- 
ber, 1849.  In  1859  he  was  elected  President 
of  the  Indiana  State  University,  located  at 
Bloomington,  Indiana;  and  held  that  position 
till  1860,  when  he  was  chosen  Professor  of 
English  Literature  in  the  University  of  Colum- 
bia, Missouri ;  in  1862  he  was  made  Chairman 
of  the  Faculty,  and  in  1865  President,  which 
position  he  held  at  the  time  of  his  death.  In 
1845,  while  President  of  the  Missouri  Univer- 
sity, he  received  the  degree  of  LL.  D.  from 
Hamilton  College.  In  1851  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Examiners  at  West  Point,  and 
was  chosen  Secretary  of  the  Board.  Dr.  La- 
throp  was  a  man  of  exalted  character  and  ster- 
ling worth,  and  was  justly  considered  as  among 
the  ripest  scholars  and  most  profound  thinkers 
of  the  country.  He  was  eminently  fitted  both 
by  nature  and  culture  for  the  high  and  re- 


sponsible position  he  held  as  au  educator  of 
youth. 

LIPPE,  a  principality  in  Northern  Germany. 
Prince  Leopold,  born  in  1821,  succeeded  bis 
father  in  1851.  Area,  445  square  miles ;  popula- 
tion, in  1864,  111,336,  The  capital,  Detmold, 
has  5,308  inhabitants.  The  public  revenue,  in 
1864,  amounted  to  273,909  thalers,  and  the  ex- 
penditures to  242,786  thalers  surplus,  revenue, 
31,123.  Public  debt,  in  1864,  369,055  thalers. 
The  army  consists  of  840  men,  and  240  re- 
serves. During  the  German-Italian  war  Lippe 
sided  with  Prussia,  and  after  the  war  joined  the 
North  German  Confederation. 

LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROG- 
RESS IN  1866.  The  same  causes  which  tended 
to  limit  the  production  of  books  in  1865,  viz : 
the  high  price  of  paper,  the  increased  cost  of 
labor,  and  the  heavy  tax  on  the  manufacture, 
existed  in  still  greater  force  in  1866;  and  there 
were  added  to  them,  a  general  depression  of 
trade,  and  a  flooding  of  the  market  with  English 
and  Canadian  books,  which,  owing  to  the  lower 
price  of  material  and  work,  could  be  afforded 
much  below  the  cost  of  their  manufacture  in 
the  United  States.  Though  the  number  of  dif- 
ferent works  published  was  not  materially 
diminished  by  these  causes,  the  editions  sold 
were  much  smaller  than  in  the  previous  year, 
and,  with  some  exceptions,  it  proved  a  very  un- 
satisfactory year  to  publishers. 

The  number  of  distinct  publications,  aside 
from  occasional  pamphlets,  reports,   circulars, 
catalogues,   sermons,  and  official  Government, 
State,  or  municipal  documents,  as  well  as  Eng- 
lish and  German  works,  of  which  very  many 
were  imported  in  editions  with  an  American 
imprint,  was  1905,  an  increase  of  103  on  the 
number  published  in  1865.     Of  these  83  were 
biographies,  of  which  18   were   collective,  61 
individual,  and  4  genealogical  works.     In  his- 
tory there  were  124  works,  of  which  7  were 
general  histories  of  the  United  States  or  of 
North  America ;  13  were  local  histories  of  towns, 
cities,  counties,  or  States  of  the  Union ;  57  were 
histories  of  the  recent  war,  or  of  particular  bat- 
tles, campaigns,  or  corps,  or  of  the  action  of 
particular  States  or  classes  in  relation  to  it ;  the 
histories  of  revolutionary,  or  ante-revolutionary 
times,  were  17;   there  were  15  histories  of 
other  countries,  and  15  ecclesiastical  histories. 
In  theology  there  were  75  works,  of  which  20 
belonged  to  general  and  55  to  polemic  theology. 
In  physics  and  natural  science  there  were  also 
75  works;  1  in  natural  philosophy,  9  in  chem- 
istry, 4  in  botany,  16  in  zoology,  3  in  paleon- 
tology, 35  in  geography,  5  in  geology,  1  in  eth- 
nology, and  1  in  astronomy.     There  were  but 
2  each  in  intellectual  and  in  moral  philosophy, 
4  in  ethics,  25  in  social  science,  8  in  political 
economy,  31  in  mechanical  and  technological 
science,  and  42  in  politics  and  political  science. 
In  mathematics  there  were  7;  in  education,  31 ; 
in  classical  literature,  3;  in  law,  129;  in  medi- 
cine, 94;  in  poetry,  105;    in  essays  and  light 
literature,   65 ;   in  philology,  19 ;  in  statistics, 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1866. 


429 


152;  in  the  fine  arts,  15;  in  music,  30;  in  fic- 
tion, 241,  of  which  221  were  general,  and  20 
religious  novels ;  the  number  of  juveniles  was 
390,  of  which  340  were  religious,  25  tales  of  ad- 
venture, and  25  elementary;  of  books  of  travel 
and  discovery,  there  were  15  ;  of  military  and 
naval  science,  9  ;  of  agriculture,  23,  and  miscel- 
laneous books,  30.     In  the  department  of  Gen- 
eral Biography,  one  of  the  most  interesting  books 
was  a  new  edition  of  "  Sanderson's  Biography  of 
the  Signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence," 
revised  and  edited  by  Robert  T.  Conrad,  with 
an  historical  account  of  their  residences,  by  Wil- 
liam Brotherhead,  and  portraits  aud  views.  This 
was  an   expensive   and  elegant  work.     Other 
works  of  the  kind,  were  Madame  Eugenie  Foa's 
"  Contes  Biographiques  ;  "  "  The  Women   of 
Methodism,   its    three    Foundresses,    Susanna 
Wesley,  the  Countess  of  Huntingdon,  and  Bar- 
bara Heck,"  by  Abel  Stevens,  LL.  D. ;  "  South- 
ern Generals,  their  Lives  and  their  Campaigns," 
by  William  P.  Snow;  an  enlarged  edition  of 
"  Our  Great  Captains,  Grant,  Sherman,  Thomas, 
Sheridan  and  Farragut,"  by  L.  P.  Brockett,  M. 
D. ;    Dr.    Samuel  W.   Francis's  "Biographical 
Sketches  of  Distinguished  New  York  Surgeons ;" 
"  Personal  Recollections  of  Distinguished  Gen- 
erals," by  W.  F.  G.  Shanks;  "National  Por- 
trait Gallery  of  Eminent  Americans,"  portraits 
by  Alonzo  Chappel,  with  biographical  and  his- 
torical narratives,  by  Evert  A.  Duyckinck.     Of 
Single  Biographies  the  number  was  very  large, 
and  many  of  them  possessed  considerable  merit. 
The  principal  works  of  this  class  were,  Professor 
H.  M.  Baird's  life  of  his  father,  "  Rev.  Robert 
Baird,  D.   D. ;  "   "  Memoirs  of  General  Louis 
Bell,  late  Colonel  of  the  4th  N.  II.  Regiment, 
who  fell  at  Fort  Fisher,"  by  John  Bell  Bouton'; 
Rev.  C.  W.  Denison's   "  Illustrated  Life,  Cam- 
paigns, and  Public  Services  of  Philip  H.  Sheri- 
dan; "  Rev.  Dr.  Gardiner  Spring's  "Personal 
Reminiscences  of  his  own  Life   and  Times;" 
Mr.  John  R.   G.  Hassard's  carefully  prepared 
"Life  of  the  Most  Reverend  John  Hughes,  D. 
D.,   First  Archbishop  of   New  York;"    Mr. 
William  V.  Wells'  admirable   history  of  the 
"Life  and  Public  Services  of  Samuel  Adams ;  " 
the  charming  "  Letters  of  Wolfgang  Amadeus 
Mozart  "  (1769-1791),  translated  from  the  col- 
lection of  Ludwig  Nohl,  by  Lady  Wallace ;  Mr. 
John  Savage's    "  Life  and  Public  Services  of 
Andrew  Johnson,  Seventeenth  President  of  the 
United    States,    including    his  State  Papers, 
Speeches,  and  Addresses ;  "  "  James  Louis  Peti- 
gru,  of  South  Carolina,  a  Biographical  Sketch ;  " 
"  Life  and  Letters  of  Leonidas  L.  Hamline,  D.  D., 
late  one  of  the  Bishops  of  the  M.  E.  Church," 
by  Walter   C.    Palmer,   M.   D. ;    John  Esten 
Cooke's  "  Stonewall  Jackson,  a  Military  Biog- 
raphy ;  "  "The  Life  of  Emanuel  Swedenborcr," 
by  William  White;  "  The  Life  of  Blessed  John 
Berchmans  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,"  from  the 
Italian  of  Father  Boero,   S.  J. ;    "  Letters  of 
Life  "  (an  autobiography),  by  Mrs.  Lydia  Hunt- 
ley Sigourney ;  "  Life  of  Emanuel  Swedenborg," 
by    Sarah  P.  Doughty;    "Life  of  Benjamin 


Silliman,  M.  D.,  LL.  D.,"  by  Professor  George 
P.  Fisher;  "Temperance  Recollections,  La- 
bors, Defeats,  and  Triumphs  (an  autobiogra- 
phy)," by  John  Marsh,  D.  D. ;  "  Narratives  of 
the  Career  of  Hernando  de  Soto,  in  the  Conquest 
of  Florida,  as  told  by  a  Knight  of  Elvas,"  etc., 
translated  by  Buckingham  Smith ;  "  Eulogy  on 
the  late  Valentine  Mott,  M.D.,  LL.  D.,"  by  Al- 
fred Post,  M.  D. ;  "  Memorial  Address  on  the 
Life  and  Character  of  Abraham  Lincoln,"  by 
George  Bancroft ;  "  Prison  Life  of  Jefferson 
Davis,"  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  John  J.  Craven, 
M.  D. ;  "Memoirs  of  the  Rev.  William  Met- 
calfe, M.  D.,  late  minister  of  the  Bible  Chris- 
tian Church,  Philadelphia,"  by  his  son,  Rev. 
Joseph  Metcalfe ;  "  Sis  Months  at  the  White 
House  with  Abraham  Lincoln,  the  Story  of  a 
Picture,"  by  F.  B.  Carpenter;  "Life  and  Times 
of  John  Milton,"  by  W.  C.  Martyn;  "William 
Farel,  and  the  Story  of  the  Swiss  Reform,"  by 
the  Rev.  William  M.  Blackburn;  "The  Chris- 
tian Statesman;  a  Portraiture  of  Sir  Thomas 
Fowell  Buxton,"  by  Z.  A.  Mudge ;  "Charles 
Lamb,"  a  memoir,  by  B.  W.  Procter  (Barry 
Cornwall) ;  "  The  Life  and  Letters  of  James 
Gates  Percival,"  by  Julius  H.  Ward;  "In 
Memoriam,  Right  Rev.  John  B.  Fitzpatrick ;  " 
"Great  in  Goodness;  a  Memoir  of  George  N. 
Briggs,  Governor  of  Massachusetts,  1844  to 
1851,"  by  W.  C.  Richards;  "The  Life  of  St. 
Vincent  de  Paul,  and  its  Lessons,"  by  Rev. 
Thomas  S.  Preston  ;  "  Half  a  Century's  Labors 
in  the  Gospel,"  an  autobiography,  by  Rev. 
Thomas  S.  Sheardomn;  "Biographical  Intro- 
duction to  the  Writings  of  Roger  Williams,"  by 
R.  A.  Guild;  "Trials  of  an  Inventor ;  Life  and 
Discoveries  of  Charles  Goodyear,"  by  Rev.  B. 
K.  Pierce ;  "  Life  and  Letters  of  John  Win- 
throp,"  by  Robert  C.  Winthrop.  Only  four 
genealogies  are  reported  as  published  during 
the  year. 

History,  either  in  general  or  in  its  details,  is 
a  favorite  subject  for  American  authorship; 
and  the  number  of  books  in  its  various  depart- 
ments is  always  large.  The  General  History  of 
the  Unitecl  States  would  seem  to  have  been  well 
nigh  exhausted,  but  there  were  seven  volumes 
published  on  it  in  the  year  1866,  one  or  two  of 
them,  however,  reprints  of  early  works.  To  this 
last  class  belong  the  reproduction  of  Alexander 
Hamilton's  "  Observations  on  Certain  Docu- 
ments in  '  The  History  of  the  United  States  for 
the  year  1796,'  "  issued  by  the  Hamilton  Club; 
"A  Youth's  History  of  the  Great  Civil  War  in 
the  United  States  from  1861  to  1865,"  from  a 
Southern  stand-point.  Rev.  J.  A.  Spencer  com- 
piled, in  several  illustrated  quarto  volumes,  "A 
History  of  the  United  States  from  the  earliest 
Period  to  the  Administration  of  President  John- 
son." The  number  of  works  on  Local  American 
History  was  not  large,  unless  we  reckon  among 
them  those  which  were  devoted  to  the  history 
of  the  regiments  and  officers  who  were  engaged 
in  the  late  war,  and  they  come  more  appro- 
priately into  another  class.  The  principal  local 
histories  were :  "  Old  New  York ;  or  Reminis- 


430 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1866. 


cences  of  the  past  Sixty  Years,"  by  John  W. 
Francis,  M.  D.,  LL.  D.,  with  a  memoir  of  the 
author,  by  H.  T.  Tnckerman ;  Mr.  Peter  S. 
Palmer's  "History  of  Lake  Champlain,  from  its 
first  Explorations  by  the  French  in  1609,  to  the 
Close  of  the  Year  1814  ;  "  "  The  History  of  the 
Five  Indian  Nations  depending  on  the  Province 
of  New  York,"  by  Cadwallader  Oolden;  re- 
printed exactly  from  Bradford's  New  York  edi- 
tion (1727),  with  an  Introduction  and  notes  by 
John  Gilmary  Shea ;  "  "  Random  Recollections 
of  Albany  from  1800  to  1808,"  by  Gorham  A. 
Worth,  third  edition,  with  notes  by  the  pub- 
lisher ;  Mr.  J.  G.  Palfrey's  "  History  of  New 
England  from  the  Discovery  by  Europeans  to 
the  Revolution  of  the  Seventeenth  Century, 
being  an  Abridgment  of  his  '  History  of  New 
England  during  the  Stuart  Dynasty.'  " 

Of  Histories  of  the  War,  or  of  incidents  or 
details  connected  with  it,  the  number,  though 
smaller  than  the  previous  year,  was  yet  very 
large.  The  most  important  were :  "  Lloyd's 
Battle  History  of  the  Great  Rebellion,  from 
April  14,  1861,  to  May  10,  1865  ;  "  Lieut.  Wil- 
lard  W.  Glazier's  "The  Capture,  the  Prison 
Pen,  and  the  Es-cape,  giving  an  account  of  Pris- 
on Life  at  the  South  ;  "  "  Lieut.-General  Grant's 
Report,  comprising  the  operations  of  the  Union 
Army  from  March,  1864,  to  the  Close  of  the  Re- 
bellion ; "  Professor  Henry  Coppee's  "  Grant 
and  his  Campaigns,  a  Military  Biography ;  " 
"  The  War  of  the  Rebellion,  or  Scylla  and  Oha- 
rybdis,  consisting  of  Observations  upon  the 
Causes,  Course,  and  Consequences  of  the  late 
Civil  War  in  the  United  States,"  bv  H.  S. 
Foote ;  Rev.  W.  D.  Sheldon's  "  The  Twenty- 
seventh  Regiment  Connecticut  Volunteers; " 
Mr.  Sidney  Andrews's  "  The  South  since  the 
War,  as  shown  by  Fourteen  Weeks  of  Study 
and  Observation  in  Georgia  and  the  Carolinas  ;  " 
Rev.  Dr.  R.  L.  Dabney's  "  Life  and  Campaigns 
of  Lieut.-General  Thomas  J.  Jackson  (Stone- 
wall Jackson),  with  Portrait  and  Diagrams ;  " 
Rev.  John  W.  Hanson's  "  Historical  Sketch  of 
the  Old  Sixth  Regiment  of  Massachusetts  Vol- 
unteers during  its  Three  Campaigns  in  1861, 
1862,  1863,  and  1864 ;  "  "A  Rebel  War  Clerk's 
Diary  at  the  Confederate  States  Capital  during 
the  Four  Years  of  the  Existence  of  the  Con- 
federate Government ;  "  Mrs.  P.  A.  Hanaford's 
"  Field,  Gunboat,  Hospital,  and  Prison,  or  Thril- 
ling Records  of  the  Heroism,  Endurance,  and 
Patriotism  displayed  in  the  Union  Army  and 
Navy  during  the  Rebellion  ;  "  "  In  Vinculis,  or 
the  Prisoner  of  War,  being  the  Experience  of  a 
Rebel  in  two  Federal  Pens,  interspersed  with 
Reminiscences,  etc.,  by  a  Virginia  Confederate  " 
(A.  M.  Keiley) ;  Mr.  William  Swinton's  "  Cam- 
paigns of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  a  Critical 
History  of  Operations  in  Virginia,  Maryland, 
and  Pennsylvania,  from  the  Commencement  to 
the  Close  of  the  War,  1861-1865;  "  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Howell  Reed's  "  Hospital  Life  in  the  xVrmy 
of  the  Potomac;"  Mr.  Charles  C.  Coffin's 
"  Four  Years  of  Fighting,  a  Volume  of  Person- 
al Observations  with  the  Army  and  Navy,  from 


the  First  Battle  of  Bull  Run  to  the  Fall  of  Rich- 
mond; "  Dr.  L.  P.  Brockett's  "The  Camp,  the 
Battle-Field,  and  the  Hospital,  or  Lights  and 
Shadows  of  the  Great  Rebellion;  "  Col.  A.  J. 
H.  Duganne's  "  The  Fighting  Quakers,  a  True 
Story  of  the  War  for  our  Union,  with  Letters 
from  the  Brothers  to  their  Mother,  and  a  Fu- 
neral Sermon  by  Rev.  O.  B.  Frothingham ;  " 
Mr.  Benson  J.  Lossing's  "Pictorial  History  of 
the  Civil  War  in  the  United  States  of  America," 
Vol.  I. ;  Frazer  Kirkland's  "  The  Pictorial  Book 
of  Anecdotes  and  Incidents  of  the  War  of  the 
Rebellion ;  "  Mr.  J.  T.  Trowbridge's  "  The 
South,  a  Tour  of  its  Battle-Fields  and  Ruined 
Cities,  a  Journey  through  the  Desolated  States, 
and  Talks  with  the  People ; "  Colonel  Harry 
Gilmor's  "  Four  Years  in  the  Saddle ;  "  Mr. 
Ambrose  Spencer's  "  Narrative  of  Anderson- 
ville,  drawn  from  the  Evidence  elicited  on  the 
Trial  of  Henry  Wirz,  with  the  Argument  of 
Colonel  N.  P.  Chipman,  Judge  Advocate ;  "  Mr. 
Whitelaw  Reid's  ("Agate,"  of  the  Cincinnati 
Commercial,')  "  After  the  War,  a  Southern  Tour, 
May,  1865,  to  May,  1866  ;  "  "Echoes  from  the 
South,  comprising  the  most  important  Speeches, 
Proclamations,  and  Public  Acts  emanating  from 
the  South  during  the  late  War ;  "  "  Among  the 
Guerillas,"  by  Edmund  Kirke  (J.  R.  Gilmore) ; 
Mr.  George  F.  Harrington's  "  Inside,  a  Chron- 
icle of  Secession ; "  Mr.  Edward  A.  Pollard's 
"  The  Lost  Cause,  a  new  Southern  History  of 
the  War  of  the  Confederates ;  "  the  second  and 
concluding  volume  of  Mr.  Greeley's  "  The 
American  Conflict,  a  History  of  the  Great  Re- 
bellion in  the  United  States  of  America,  1860- 
1865,  its  Causes,  Incidents,  and  Results ;  "  Prof. 
Taylor  Lewis's  "  The  Heroic  Periods  in  a  Na- 
tion's History,  an  Appeal  to  the  Soldiers  of  the 
American  Armies  ;  "  "  With  General  Sheridan 
in  Lee's  Last  Campaign,"  by  a  Staff  Officer ; 
Hon.  John  Minor  Botts's"The  Great  Rebel- 
lion, its  Secret  History,  Rise,  Progress,  and  Dis- 
astrous Failure." 

The  histories  of  the  Colonial  and  Revolu- 
tionary periods  of  our  National  History  were 
not  very  numerous.  The  most  important,  by 
far,  of  them,  though  issued  near  the  close  of 
the  year,  was  the  ninth  volume  of  Hon.  George 
Bancroft's  "  History  of  the  United  States  "  (the 
third  volume  of  his  History  of  the  Revolution). 
The  following  were  the  other  most  important 
works  of  this  department :  "  The  Orderly  Book 
of  the  Siejje  of  Yorktown,  from  September  26, 
1781,  to  November  2,  1781  ;  "  "  Philip  Fre- 
neau's  Poems  relating  to  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, with  an  Introductory  Memoir  and  Notes," 
by  E.  A.  Duyckinck;  "The  Hamiltoniad,"  and 
the  "Life  of  Alexander  Hamilton,"  both  by 
Anthony  Pasquin  (John  Williams),  reprints 
from  the  edition  of  1804 ;  "  Addresses  from  the 
Roman  Catholics  of  America  to  George  Wash- 
ington, Esq.,  President  of  the  United  States " 
(reprint  from  the  edition  of  London,  1790); 
"  The  History  of  the  Life  and  Times  of  James 
Madison,"  by  William  C.  Rives ;  "  The  Battle 
of  the  Kegs,"  by  Francis  Hopkinson  (privately 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1866. 


431 


printed) ;  "Notes  on  the  History  of  Slavery  in 
Massachusetts,"  by  George  H.  Moore,  Librarian 
of  New  York  Historical  Society ;  "  A  Historical 
Inquiry  concerning  Henry  Hudson,  his  Friends, 
Relatives,  and  Early  Life,  his  Connection  with 
the  Muscovy  Company,  and  Discovery  of  Dela- 
ware Bay,"  by  Jolm  Meredith  Read,  Jr. 

The  Histories  of  other  Countries  and  Times 
were  to  a  larger  extent  than  usual  works  of 
original  American  research,  though  a  few  were 
reprints.  We  may  name  among  the  most  valu- 
able :  the  third  volume  of  Mr.  Philip  Smith's 
"  History  of  the  World  from  the  Earliest  Re- 
cords to  the  Present  Time ;  "  the  14th  and  15th 
volumes  of  Henri  Martin's  "  History  of  France, 
from  the  most  Remote  Period  to  1789,"  trans- 
lated by  Mary  L.  Booth .  These  volumes  treat  of 
the  decline  of  the  French  monarchy.  The  sixth 
and  concluding  volume  of  Thomas  Carlyle's 
"History  of  Friedrich  the  Second,  called  Fred- 
erick the  Great ; "  Mr.  George  Makepeace 
Towle's  "  History  of  Henry  the  Fifth ;  "  the 
third  and  fourth  volumes,  completing  the  work, 
of  Miss  Harriet  Martineau's  "  History  of  Eng- 
land from  1800  to  1854; "  the  5th,  6th,  7th  and 
8th  volumes  of  Mr.  J.  Anthony  Froude's  "  His- 
tory of  England  from  the  Fall  of  Wolsey  to  the 
Death  of  Elizabeth ;  "  volume  2d  of  the  Em- 
peror Louis  Napoleon's  "History  of  Julius 
Caasar,  comprising  the  Wars  in  Gaul ; "  the 
same  work  in  the  original  French ;  Rev.  Dr.  E. 
H.  Gillett's  "England  Two  Hundred  Years 
Ago;"  a  new  and  elegant  edition,  from  the 
latest  revision  of  the  author,  of  Lord  Macaulay's 
"  History  of  England  from  the  accession  of 
James  II ; "  the  first  volume  of  a  translation 
with  notes,  by  J.  G.  Shea,  LL.  D.,  of  Charle- 
voix's "History  and  General  Description  of 
New  France ; "  Mr.  S.  G.  Drake's  "  Historical 
Memoir  of  the  Colony  of  New  Plymouth ;  " 
"  The  History  of  Ireland,  from  the  earliest  Period 
to  the  English  Invasion,"  by  the  Rev.  Geoffrey 
Keating,  D.  D.,  translated  from  the  original 
Gaelic,  and  copiously  annotated  by  John  O'Ma- 
hony. 

In  Ecclesiastical  History,  the  most  important 
works  were :  vols.  2d  and  3d  of  the  Abbe  J. 
E.  Darras'  "General  History  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  from  the  Commencement  of  the  Chris- 
tian Era  until  the  Present  Time,"  with  an  intro- 
duction and  notes  by  Archbishop  Spaulding; 
Rev.  Dr.  E.  E.  Beardsley's  "History  of  the 
Episcopal  Church  in  Connecticut,  from  the  Set- 
tlement of  the  Colony  to  the  Death  of  Bishop 
Seabury;"  "The  Moravian  Episcopate,"  by 
Edmund  de  Schweinitz ;  "  Lectures  on  the 
History  of  the  Jewish  Church,  Part  II.,  from 
Samuel  to  the  Captivity,"  by  Very  Rev.  A.  P. 
Stanley,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Westminster ;  "  History 
of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  General  Confer- 
ence," by  Rev.  James  Bailey ;  "  The  Conver- 
sion of  the  Northern  Nations,  the  Boyle  Lec- 
tures for  1865,"  by  Charles  Merivale,  B.  D. ; 
Rev.  Dr.  Raphall's  "Post-Biblical  History  of 
the  Jews,  from  the  Close  of  the  Old  Testament 
till  the  Destruction  of  the  Second  Temple ; "  Dr. 


J.  H.  Merle  D'Aubigne's  fourth  volume  of  his 
"  History  of  the  Reformation  in  Europe  in  the 
time  of  Calvin  ;  "  Rev.  C.  C.  Goss's  "  Statistical 
History  of  the  First  Century  of  American 
Methodism." 

Works  on  Theology  we  have  classed  under 
two  heads,  General  and  Polemic.  In  the 
former,  the  principal  works  were:  "Discourses 
on  the  Book  of  Genesis,"  by  Rev.  H.  A.  Henry, 
Rabbi  Preacher;  "Lectures  on  Pastoral  Theol- 
ogy," by  Enoch  Pond,  D.  D. ;  "A  Commentary 
on  the  Book  of  Ecclesiastes,"  by  Rev.  Loyal 
Young,  D.  D.,  with  introductory  notices  by  Drs. 
McGill  and  Jacobus ;  Prof.  J.  P.  Lange's  "  Com- 
mentary on  the  New  Testament,"  vol.  2,  "  Mark 
and  Luke,"  edited  by  Drs.  Shedd,  Oosterzee, 
Schaff,  andStarbuck;  vol.  3,  "John,"  edited  by 
Dr.  Oosterzee,  and  vol.  4,  "  Acts,"  edited  by 
Drs.  Lechler,  Gerok,  and  Schaeffer ;  "  A  Critical 
and  Exegetical  Commentary  on  the  Book  of 
Genesis,  with  a  New  Translation,"  by  J.  G. 
Murphy,  D.  D.,  T.  C.  D.,  with  a  preface  by  J.  P. 
Thompson,  D.  D. ;  "  Titles,  Attributes,  Work, 
and  Claims  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  "  edition  with 
introduction  and  additional  notes  of  Rev.  Dr. 
George  R.  Noyes;  "New  Translation  of  the 
Hebrew  Poets;  "  "Ecce  Homo,  a  Survey  of  the 
Life  and  Works  of  Jesus  Christ ;  "  a  continua- 
tion of  Rev.  Dr.  D.  D.  Whedon's  "  Commentary 
on  the  Gospels,  intended  for  Popular  Use ;  "  this 
volume  comprises  Luke  and  John;  "  The  Minor 
Prophets,  with  Notes,  Critical,  Explanatory,  and 
Practical,  designed  for  both  Pastors  and  Peo- 
ple," by  Rev.  Henry  Cowles ;  and  Rev.  Dr.  Wil- 
liam S.  Plumer's  "  Studies  in  the  Book  of 
Psalms,  being  a  Critical  and  Expository  Com- 
mentary, with  Doctrinal  and  Practical  Remarks 
on  the  Entire  Psalter." 

In  Polemic  Theology,  the  continued  existence 
of  the  controversial  spirit  in  matters  of  faith 
was  evident,  though,  on  the  whole,  less  bitter 
than  at  some  former  times.  The  most  impor- 
tant works  of  this  class  were:  "Memoir  of  the 
Controversy  respecting  the  Three  Heavenly  Wit- 
nesses, 1  John  v.  7,  including  Critical  Notices 
of  the  Principal  Writers  on  both  Sides  of  the 
Discussion,"  by  Criticus,  a  new  edition,  with 
notes  and  an  appendix,  by  Ezra  Abbot;  Dr. 
Austin  Dickinson's  "The  Resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  Historically  and  Logically  Viewed;" 
"Apostolic  'Eirenicon,'  or  Papal  Primacy  a 
Figment,  being  a  Reply  to  Dr.  Pusey,  by  Catho- 
licus  Verus;"  "The  Temporal  Mission  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  or  Reason  and  Revelation,"  by 
Henry  Edward  Manning,  Archbishop  of  West- 
minster; "The  Church  of  England  a  Portion 
of  Christ's  Own  Holy  Catholic  Church,  and 
a  means  of  Restoring  Visible  Unity,  an 
Eirenicon,"  in  a  letter  to  the  Author  of  "The 
Christian  Year,  by  Rev.  E.  B.  Pusey,  D.  D. ;  " 
"The  Reunion  of  Christendom,  a  Pastoral 
Letter  to  the  Clergy,"  etc.,  by  Henry  Edward 
Manning,  Archbishop  of  Westminster;  "A 
Letter  to  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Pusey,  D.  D.,  on 
his  recent  'Eirenicon,'  by  John  Henry  New- 
man, D.  D. ;    "  Studies  upon  the  Harmony  of 


432 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1866. 


the  Three  Dispensations  of  Grace,"  by  a  Lay- 
man of  the  Diocese  of  Maryland;    "The  Doc- 
trine of  Baptism  as  taught  in  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, and  held   by  the   Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,"  by  Rt,  Rev.  Alfred  Lee,  D.  D.,  Bishop 
of  the  Diocese  of  Delaware;  "Essays,   Philo- 
sophical  and   Theological,"   by   James  Marti- 
neau;  "The  Resurrection  of  the  Dead,  Con- 
sidered in  the  Light  of  History,  Philosophy, 
and  the  Divine  Revelation,"  by  Rev.  Hiram 
Mattison,  D.  D.,  with  an  introduction  by  Bishop 
Simpson;    "New   Jerusalem  Tracts,  a   Series 
of  Six  Tracts   on  the  Doctrines  of  the  New 
Church;"    "The  Apostleship  of  Prayer,   pre- 
ceded  by  a  Brief  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiff,  Pius 
IX.,"  by  the  Rev.  H.  Ramiere,  S.  J.,  translated 
from  the  French ;   "  The  Four  Leading  Doc- 
trines of  the   New   Church,   signified  in    the 
Revelation,   Chap.  XXL,  by  the  New  Jerusa- 
lem, being  those  respecting  the  Lord,  His  Di- 
vine  and   Human    Natures,   and    the    Divine 
Trinity ;    the   Sacred   Scripture ;    Faith ;    and 
Life,"   translated  from  the  Latin  of  Emanuel 
Swedenborg;  "  Vox  Ecclesise;  or,  the  Doctrine 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  on  Episco- 
pacy and  Apostolical  Succession,  embracing  a 
Refutation  of  the  Work  known  as  '  Goode  on 
Orders  ;  '"  "  The  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  Con- 
sidered in  the  Light  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the 
Testimony   of  Reason    and  Nature,    and    the 
Various   Phenomena  of  Life  and  Death,"   by 
Rev.  Hiram  Mattison,  D.  D.,  second  edition ; 
"  The  Mystery  of  Iniquity  Unveiled,  or  Popery 
Unfolded   and    Refuted,   and    its    Destination 
Shown  in  the  Light  of  Prophetic  Scripture,  in 
Seven  Discourses,"  by  Chandler  Curtis  ;  "  Ro- 
manism in  Rome,"  by  Rev.  Henry  Alford,  D.  D., 
Dean  of  Canterbury;  "Theodosia  Ernest  (vol. 
1),  The  Heroine  of  Faith  (vol.  2),  Ten  Days' 
Travel  in  Search  of  the  Church  ;  "  "  The  Phil- 
osophy of  Universalism,    or   Reasons  for   our 
Faith,"  by  Rev.  J.  D.  Williamson,  D.  D. ;  "  Life 
and  Death  Eternal,  a  Refutation  of  the  Theory 
of  Annihilation,"  by  Samuel  C.  Bartlett,  D.  D. ; 
"  Our  Church  and  her  Services,"  by  Rev.  A. 
Oxenden,  adapted  to  the  services  of  the  Protes- 
tant Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States,  by 
Rev.  F.  D.  Huntingdon  ;  "  The  See  of  St,  Peter 
the  Rock  of  the  Church,  the  Source  of  Jurisdic- 
tion, and  the  Centre  of  Unity,"  by  T.  W.  Allies, 
M.  A. ;  "  Orthodoxy  ;  its  Truths  and  Errors," 
by  Rev.  James  Freeman  Clarke;   "First  Prin- 
ciples ;  a  letter  to  a  Protestant,  asking  Informa- 
tion  about  the  Catholic  Church,"  by  Rev.  G. 
H.  Doane;  "The  Law  of  Ritualism  Examined 
in  its  relation  to  the  Word  of  God,  to  the  Primi- 
tive Church,  to  the  Church  of  England,  and 
to  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church   in    the 
United  States,"  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  J.  H.  Hopkins, 
D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Vermont ;    "  The  Apostolic 
Method  of   Realizing  the    True  Ideal  of  the 
Church,"  by  Rev.   Samuel  Sprecher,   D.  D., 
President  of  Wittenberg  (Lutheran)  College; 
"  The  Divine  Attributes,   including,   also,  the 
Divine  Trinity,  a  Treatise  on  the  Divine  Love 
and  Wisdom,   and  Correspondence,  from  the 


1  Apocalypse  Explained '  of  Emanuel  Sweden- 
borg; "  "Pastoral  Letter  of  the  Second  Plenary 
Council  of  Baltimore ;  the  Archbishops  and 
Bishops  of  the  United  States,  in  Plenary  Coun- 
cil Assembled,  to  the  Clergy  and  Laity  of  their 
Charge;  "  "The  Criterion,  a  means  of  Distin- 
guishing Truth  from  Error  in  Directions  of  the 
Times,  with  Four  Letters  on  the  '  Eirenicon '  of 
Dr.  Pusey,"  by  A.  Cleveland  Coxe,  Bishop  of 
the  Diocese  of  Western  New  York. 

Of  Religious  Works  not  of  a  controversial 
character,  the  number  is  always  large,  and  this 
year  it  is  somewhat  in  excess  of  the  usual 
amount.     We  can  give  only  the  titles  of  the 
more   important.     "  Counsel   and   Encourage- 
ment.    Discourses  on  the  Conduct  of  Life,"  by 
Hosea  Ballou,  D.  D.-,   "The  Word  of  Promise, 
a  Hand-book  to  the  Promises  of  Scripture,"  by 
H.  Bonar,  D.  D.  ;  "  The  Book   of  Hours,   in 
which  are  contained  Offices  for  the  Seven  Can- 
onical Hours,  Litanies,  and  other  Devotions;  " 
"  An  Introduction  to  the  Devotional  Study  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures,"  and  "  Thoughts  on  Per- 
sonal Religion,  being  a  Treatise  on  the  Chris- 
tian Life  in  its  two  chief  Elements,  Devotion  and 
Practice,"  both  works  by  Rev.  Edward  Mey- 
rick   Goulburn,   D.   D. ;  "  Precious   Truths  in 
Plain  Words ;  "  "  Christ  the  Light  of  the  World," 
by  C.  G.  Vaughan,  D.  D.,  Vicar  of  Doncaster ; 
"Man  and  the  Gospel,"  by  Thomas  Guthrie, 
D.  D. ;  "  The  Tabernacle ;  or,  the  Gospel  accord- 
ing   to    Moses,"   by   George  Junkin,  LL.  D. ; 
"  Love  to  the  End,  a  Book  for  the  Communion 
Sabbath,"  by  the  Rev.  Charles  E.  Knox  ;  "  The 
Little  Path  to  Paradise,  a  Manual  of  Prayer  for 
Daily  Use,  selected  from  approved  Sources,  with 
the  Approbation  of  the  most  Rev.  J.  McCloskey, 
D.  D.  ;  "  "The  Hebrew  Lawgiver,"  by  John 
M.  Lowrie,  D.  D. ;  "  Jehovah-Jireh,  a  Treatise 
on  Providence,"  by  W.  S.  Plumer,  D.  D. ;  "  The 
Converted   Collier,    or  the    Life   of   Richard 
Weaver,"  by  R.  C.  Morgan  ;  "  Christian  Unity 
and  its   Recovery,"   by   Rev.   J.   Davenport ; 
"  The  Idle  Word,  Short  Religious  Essays  upon 
the  Gift  of  Speech,  and  its  Employment  in  Con- 
versation," by  E.  M.  Goulburn,  D.  D. ;    "  Ser- 
mons preached  upon  Special  Occasions,"  by 
Robert   South,  D.  D.,  in  five  volumes,  vol.  1, 
edited  by  Prof.  W.  G.  T.  Shedd;   "The  Shep- 
herd and  His  Flock,  or  the  Keeper  of  Israel,  and 
the  Sheep  of  his  Pasture,"  by  Rev.  J.  R.  Mac- 
duff, D.  D. ;  "A  Pastoral  Direction  to  Inquiring 
Souls,"  by  J.  H.  Mcllvain,  D.  D. ;  "  Worship  in 
the  School-room,  a  Manual  of  Devotion  intend- 
ed especially  for   the  School,   also  adapted  to 
the  Family,"  by  Rev.  W.  T.  Wylie ;  "  On  the 
Restoration,    or  Hopes   of  the  Early   Church 
Realized,"  by  Henry  A.  Riley,   with  an  intro- 
duction  by  Rev.  J.  A.   Seiss;   "Praying  and 
Working,"  by  Rev.  William  Fleming  Steven- 
son ;  "  The  Living  Temple,  or  Scriptural  Viows 
of  the  Church,"  by  John  S.   Stone,  D.  P.  ; 
"The  Holy  Comforter,  His  Presence  and  His 
Work,"  by  Rev.  J.  P.  Thompson,  D.  D. ;  "  Prep- 
aration for  the  Holy  Communion,"  by  Rev.  J. 
T.  Wheat,  D.  D. ;  "Reason  in  Religion,"  by 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN"  I860. 


433 


Rev.  F.  II.  Hedge ;  "  Life  in  the  Cloister,   or 
Faithful  and  True,"  by  the  Author  of  "  The 
World  and  The  Cloister;"  "  Devotions  of  the 
Ages,  or  Collects,  Texts,  and  Lyrics,  illustrative 
of  the  Christian  Year,  and  of  the  Offices  and 
Ember  Seasons  of  the  Church,"  by  Rev.  N.  G. 
Allen,  with  an  introduction  by  Bishop  Clark ; 
"  The  Gospel  Church  Short  Service,  selected 
from  the  Order  of  Morning  Prayer  of  Christ's 
Church,  Longwood,  for  the  use  of  the  Broad 
Church  in  America,  with  suggestive  views  of 
Faith  and  Doctrine  for  Christian  Meditation, 
authorized  by  the  Gospel  Church ;  "  "  Devotion 
to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  in  North  America," 
by  Rev.  Xavier  D.  Macleod,   with  a   memoir 
of  the  author,  by  Most  Rev.  John   Purcell, 
D.  D.,  Archbishop  of  Cincinnati ;  "  The  Fruitful 
Bough,  the  Centenary  Sermon  preached  before 
the  Newark  Conference,"  by  Rev.  J.  T.  Crowe, 
D.  D. ;  "  Sermons  preached  on  different  Occa- 
sions during  the  last  twenty  Years,"  by  Rev.  E. 
M.  Goulburn,  D.  D. ;  "Royal  Truths,"  by  Henry 
Ward  Beecber  ;  "The  Home  Life  in  the  Light 
of  its  Divine  Idea,"  by  James  Baldwin  Brown; 
"  The  Life  and  Light  of  Men,  an  Essay,"  by 
John  Young ;  "  The  Office  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  a  Se- 
ries of  Lectures,"  by  E.  M.  Goulburn,  D.  D. ; 
"Mount  Calvary,  with  Meditations  in  Sacred 
Places,"  by  Matthew  Hale  Smith ;  "  A  Walk  to 
the  Communion  Table,"  by  Rev.  J.  R.  Boyd; 
"Social  Hints  for  Young  Christians,  in  Three 
Sermons,"  by  Howard  Crosby,  D.  D. ;  "The 
Book   of  Psalms,  arranged   according  to   the 
Original  Parallelisms,  for  Responsive  Reading ;" 
"  Morning  by  Morning,  or  Daily  Reading  for  the 
Family  or  the  Closet,"  by  C.   H.   Spurgeon. 
"  Aonio  Paleario  and  his  Friends,  with  a  revised 
Edition  of  'The  Benefit  of  Christ's  Death,'1' 
by  the  Rev.  W.  M.  Blackburn  ;  "A  Week  with 
Jesus,  or  Lessons  learned  in  his  Company,"  by 
John  M.  Lowrie,  D.  D. ;  "  Bible  Emblems,"  by 
the  late  Rev.  E.  Seelye ;  "  Sermons  preached  at 
the  Church  of  St.  Paul  the  Apostle,  New  York, 
during  the  Years  1865  and  1866;"    "In  the 
World,  not  of  the  World,  Thoughts  on  Chris- 
tian Casuistry,"  by  Rev.  William  Adams,  D.  D. ; 
"  Sermons  on  the  most  Important  Subjects  in 
the  Book  of  God,"  by  Rev.  William  Barns. 

In  the  domain  of  Natueal  Science  the  num- 
ber of  publications  was  somewhat  larger  than 
usual,  and  was  distributed  through  all  its  sub- 
divisions. 

In  Natural  Philosophy,  but  a  single  work  is 
recorded;  "A  New  System  of  Ventilation," 
by  Henry  A.  Gouge. 

In  Chemistry,  there  were  several  important 
works  issued.  Among  them  were  :  "  The  Stu- 
dent's Practical  Chemistry,  a  Text-book  on 
Chemical  Physics,  and  Inorganic  and  Organic 
Chemistry,"  by  Henry  Morton,  A.  M.,  and  Al- 
bert Leeds,  A.  M. ;  "A  Text-Book  of  Chemis- 
try, for  Schools  and  Colleges,"  by  Henry  Dra- 
per, M.  D. ;  "  Chemical  Tables,"  by  Stephen  B. 
Sharpies,  S.  B.;  "Elements  of  Medical  Chem- 
istry," by  Howard  Rand,  M.  D. ;  "An  Ele- 
Vol.  vi.— 28 


mentary  Manual  of  Qualitative  Chemical  Analy- 
sis," by  Maurice  Perkins,  Mott  Professor  of 
Analytical  Chemistry  in  Union  College  ;  "  An 
Introduction  to  Practical  Chemistry,  including 
Analysis,"  by  John  Bowman,  F.  C.  S.,  edited  by 
Charles  L.  Bloxam,  F.  C.  S.,  with  107  illustra- 
tions (reprint) ;  "A  Manual  of  Blowpipe  Anal- 
ysis, and  Determinative  Mineralogy,"  by  Wil- 
liam Elderhorst,  M.  D.,  third  edition,  revised 
and  greatly  enlarged. 

In  Botany  the  only  important  works  were  : 
"  The  Phenomena  of  Plant  Life,"  by  Leo  H. 
Grindon,  Lecturer  on  Botany ;  "Cactus  Gran- 
diflorus,  its  Pathogenesis,  from  Observations  on 
the  Healthy  Organism,  and  confirmed  on  the 
Sick,"  by  Dr.  Rocco  Rubini,  translated  by  Ad. 
Lippe,  M.  D. ;  "The  Language  of  Flowers," 
edited  by  Miss  Udrewe,  with  an  introduction 
from  Thomas  Miller,  illustrated  with  colored 
plates  after  Dore  and  others;  "Bulbs,  a  Trea- 
tise on  Hardy  and  Tender  Bulbs  and  Tubers," 
by  Edward  Sprague  Rand,  Jr.;  "The  Vegeta- 
ble World,  being  a  History  of  Plants,  with 
their  Botanical  Descriptions  and  Peculiar  Prop- 
erties," by  L.  Figuier  (London  print). 

In  Zoology,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  books 
of  the  year  was  Mr.  Henry  James  Clark's 
"Mind  in  Nature,  or  the  Origin  of  Life  and  the 
Mode  of  Development  of  Animals;"  "The 
Structure  of  Animal  Life,  Six  Lectures  delivered 
at  the  Brooklyn  Academy  of  Music  in  January 
and  February  1862,"  by  Louis  Agassiz,  Profes- 
sor of  Zoology  and  Geology  in  the  Lawrence 
Scientific  School ;  "  Homes  without  Hands, 
being  a  Description  of  the  Habitations  of  Ani- 
mals, classed  according  to  their  Principles  of 
Construction,"  by  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood;  "Life,  its 
Nature,  Varieties,  and  Phenomena,"  by  Leo  H. 
Grindon  ;  "  The  Game  Birds  of  the  Coast  and 
Lakes  of  the  Northern  States  of  America,"  by 
Robert  B.  Roosevelt. 

In  Paleontology  we  have :  "  The  Origin  and 
Antiquity  of  Physical  Man,  scientifically  con- 
sidered, proving  Man  to  have  been  contempo- 
rary with  the  Mastodon,  etc.,"  by  Hudson  Tur- 
tle; "Diuturnity,  or  the  Comparative  Age  of 
fhe  World,  showing  that  the  Human  Race  is 
in  the  Infancy  of  its  Being,  and  demonstrating 
a  Reasonable  and  Rational  World  and  its  im- 
mense Future  Duration,"  by  Rev.  R.  Abbey. 

In  Geography  the  principal  works  were  :  Mr. 
James  Monteith's  "  Physical  and  Intermediate 
Geography;"  "The  Peruvian  Coast  Pilot,"  by 
Captain  Aurelio  Garcia'  y  Garcia,  translated 
from  the  Spanish ;  "  Lippincott's  Pronouncing 
Gazetteer  of  the  World,  new  revised  Edition, 
with  nearly  Ten  Thousand  New  Notices  accord- 
ing to  the  Last  Census ;"  "A  Narrative  of  an 
Expedition  to  the  Zambesi  and  its  Tributaries, 
and  of  the  Discovery  of  the  Lakes  Shirwa  and 
Nyassa,"  by  David  Livingstone,  LL.  D. ;  "A 
Sketch  of  Chili,  expressly  prepared  for  the  Use 
of  Emigrants  from  the  United  States  and  Eu- 
rope to  that  Country,  with  a  Map,  and  several 
Papers  relating  to  the  Present  War,  etc.,"  by 
Daniel  J.  Hunter;  "  The  History  of  the  Atlan- 


434 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN"  1866. 


tic  Telegraph  from  the  Beginning  in  1854  to  the 
Completion  in  August  1866,"  by  Henry  M. 
Field,  D.  D. ;  "  The  White  Mountain  Guide 
Book,"  sixth  edition  ;  "Mexico  and  the  Solid- 
arity of  Nations,"  by  General  G.  Oluseret ; 
"  Thirty  Years  of  Army  Life  on  the  Border, 
comprising  Descriptions  of  the  Indian  No- 
mads of  the  Plains,  Explorations  of  New  Ter- 
ritory, a  Trip  across  the  Rocky  Mountains  in 
Winter,"  etc.,  by  Ool.  R.  B.  Marcy,  U.  S.  A. ; 
uThe  Missouri  Hand-Book,  embracing  a  full 
Description  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  her  Agri- 
cultural, Mineral ogical,  and  Geological  Charac- 
ter," etc.,  by  Nathan  H.  Parker ;  "  Brazil  and 
the  Brazilians  portrayed  in  Historical  and  Des- 
criptive Sketches,"  by  Rev.  James  C.  Fletcher 
and  Rev.  D.  P.  Kidder,  D.  D.,  with  150  en- 
gravings, sixth  edition,  revised  and  enlarged. 
To  this  list  we  may  add  Colton's  "  New  Topo- 
graphical Maps  of  North  Carolina  and  of  South 
Carolina;"  Colton's  "Map  of  the  Battle-Fields 
of  Central  Europe  ;"  "  Carta  Topografica  de 
Mejico;"  Mr.  A.  Lindenkohl's  "Map  of  the 
Southern  Part  of  the  United  States,  from  the 
Latest  Surveys ;"  and  "  The  Union  War  Chart." 

In  Geology  we  have  vol.  I.  of  the  "  Geolo- 
gical Survey  of  California,"  by  J.  D.  Whitney, 
State  Geologist ;  "  The  World  before  the  Del- 
uge," by  Louis  Figuier,  containing  25  ideal 
landscapes  of  the  ancient  world,  designed  by 
Bion,  and  208  figures  of  animals,  plants,  and 
other  fossil  remains  and  restorations  (an  im- 
ported edition  of  an  English  work)  ;  "  Geolo- 
gical Sketches,"  by  Louis  Agassiz ;  "  Orographic 
Geology,  or  the  Origin  and  Structure  of  Moun- 
tains, a  Review,"  by  George  L.  Vose,  Civil  En- 
gineer. 

In  Ethnology,  the  principal  works  were: 
Rev.  Justus  Doolittle's  "  Social  Life  of  the  Chi- 
nese, with  Considerations  on  their  Habits,  Cus- 
toms, and  Race  ;"  Rev.  Edward  Webb's  "Hin- 
doo Life,  with  Pictures  of  the  Men,  Women, 
and  Children  of  India;"  and  Mr.  S.  E.  Wells' 
"  Physiognomy,  or  Signs  of  Character  based  on 
Ethnology,  Physiology,  and  Phrenology." 

In  Astronomy  there  was  but  one  work  :  "  The 
Origin  of  the  Stars  and  the  Causes  of  their 
Motions  and  their  Light,"  by  Jacob  Ennis. 

In  Intellectual  Science  and  Philosophy  the 
year  was  not  prolific.  We  note  but  three  works 
belonging  to  this  class,  viz. :  "Elements  of  In- 
tellectual Philosophy,"  by  Rev.  Joseph  Alden, 
D.  D.,  LL.  D. ;  "  An  Examination  of  Mr.  J. 
Stuart  Mill's  Philosophy,  being  a  Defence  of 
Fundamental  Truth,"  by  James  McCosh,  LL.  D. 
(a  reprint) ;  and  "  Recent  British  Philosophy,  a 
Review,"  by  David  Masson  (also  a  reprint). 

In  Moral  Philosophy,  we  have  the  new  Re- 
vision of  Rev.  Dr.  Wayland's  "  Moral  Science," 
the  last  work  of  the  lamented  author,  and 
"  The  Constitution  of  Man,  Physically,  Morally, 
and  Spiritually  Considered,  or  the  Christian 
Philosopher,"  by  B.  F.  Hatch,  M.  D. 

In  Ethics,  the  temperance  question  occupies 
the  principal  place,  and  some  essays  made  their 
appearance. 


In  Sociology  and  Social  Science,  the  works  of 
Mr.  Herbert  Spencer,  edited  here  by  Prof.  Ed- 
ward L.  Youmans.  were  the  most  important  is- 
sues of  the  year.  Of  these  there  were :  "  The 
Principles  of  Biology,"  vols,  1  and  2.  Other 
works  of  this  class  were:  "Beginning  Life, 
Chapters  for  Young  Men,  on  Religion,  Study, 
and  Business,"  by  John  Tulloch,  D.  D. ;  "  Sug- 
gestions to  Young  Men  on  the  Subject  of  Mar- 
riage, and  Hints  to  Young  Ladies,  and  to  Hus- 
bands and  Wives,"  by  John  Ellis,  M.  D. ;  "  The 
Moral  and  Intellectual  Influence  of  Libraries 
upon  Social  Progress,  an  Address  before  the 
New  York  Historical  Society,  November  21, 
1865,"  by  Frederic  de  Peyster,  President  of  the 
Society;  "The  Mormon  Prophet  and  his  Ha- 
rem, or  an  Authentic  History  of  Brigham 
Young,  his  numerous  Wives  and  Children,"  by 
Mrs.  C.  V.  Waite;  "  The  Omnipotence  of  Loving- 
Kindness,"  being  a  narrative  of  the  result  of  a 
lady's  seven  months'  work  among  the  fallen  in 
Glasgow  (reprint) ;  "  Comfort  for  Small  In- 
comes," by  Mrs.  Warren ;  "  How  I  Managed  my 
Children  from  Infancy  to  Marriage,"  by  Mrs. 
Warren ;  "  History  of  the  United  States  Sanitary 
Commission,  being  the  General  Report  of  its 
Work  during  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,"  by 
Charles  J.  Stille ;  "  A  Sketch  of  the  History, 
Plan  of  Organization,  and  Operations  of  the 
United  States  Sanitary  Commission,"  by  Lewis 
II.  Steiner,  M.  D. 

In  Political  Economy,  the  principal  publica- 
tions were :  "  Report  of  the  United  States  Rev- 
enue Commission ;  "  "  The  Science  of  Govern- 
ment in  connection  with  American  Institutions," 
by  Joseph  Alden,  D.D.,  LL.D. ;  "How  I  Man- 
aged my  House  on  £200  (one  thousand  dollars) 
a  year,"  by  Mrs.  Warren  ;  "  Report  of  the  Com- 
missioners appointed  by  the  United  States 
Brewers'  Associations  to  the  United  States  Rev- 
enue Commission  on  the  Taxation  and  Manu- 
facture of  Malt  Liquors  in  Great  Britain  and 
on  the  Continent  of  Europe ;  "  "The  Science  of 
Wealth,  a  Manual  of  Political  Economy,  em- 
bracing the  Laws  of  Trade,  Currency,  and  Fi- 
nance," by  Amasa  Walker. 

In  Mechanical  and  Technological  Science, 
there  were  :  "  A  Practical  Hand-book  for  Mi- 
ners, Metallurgists,  and  Assay ers,  comprising 
the  most  recent  Improvements  in  the  Disinte- 
gration, Amalgamation,  Smelting,  and  Parting 
of  Ores,  with  a  comprehensive  Digest  of  the 
Mining  Laws,"  by  Julius  Silversmith  ;  "  Ameri- 
can Ladies'  Cookery  Book,"  by  Mrs.  T.  J.  Cro- 
wen ;  "  The  Boston  Machinist,  being  a  Complete 
School  for  the  Apprentice,  as  well  as  the  Ad- 
vanced Machinist,  showing  how  to  Make  and 
Use  every  Tool  in  every  Branch  of  the  Busi- 
ness, with  a  Treatise  on  Screw  and  Gear  Cut- 
ting," by  Walter  Fitzgerald;  "Architecture, 
Designs  for  Street  Fronts,  Suburban  Houses,  and 
Cottages,  comprising  in  all  382  Designs  and  714 
Blustrations,"  by  W.  F.  Cummings,  Architect, 
Troy,  N.  Y.,  and  C.  C.  Miller,  Architect,  Tole- 
do, O. ;  "  Pocket-Book  of  Mechanics  and  En- 
gineering," by  John  W.  Nystrom,  C.  E.,  tenth 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN   1866. 


435 


edition,  revised,  with  additional  matter,  14 
plates;  "The  Miller's,  Millwright's,  and  Engi- 
neer's Guide,"  by  Henry  Pallett,  illustrations; 
"  The  Practical  Brass  and  Iron  Founders'  Guide, 
a  concise  Treatise  on  Brass  Founding,  Mould- 
ing, the  Metals  and  their  Alloys,  etc.,  to  which 
are  added  recent  Improvements  in  the  Manufac- 
ture of  Iron,  Steel  by  the  Bessemer  Process," 
etc.,  by  James  B.  Larkin,  fifth  edition,  revised, 
with  extensive  additions;  "A  Method  of  Com- 
paring the  Lines  and  Draughting  Vessels,  pro- 
pelled by  Sail  or  Steam,  including  a  Chapter  on 
Laying  off  on  the  Mould  Loft  Floor,"  by  Sam- 
uel M.  Pook,  Naval  Constructor,  illustrated  by 
Diagrams;  "On  Technological  Education  and 
the  Construction  of  Ships  and  Screw  Propellers, 
for  Naval  and  Marine  Engineers,"  by  John  W. 
Nystrom,  second  edition,  revised,  with  additional 
matter  ;  "The  Silver  Sunbeam,  a  Practical  and 
Theoretical  Text-Book  on  Sun  Drawing  and 
Photographic  Printing,  comprehending  all  the 
Wet  and  Dry  Processes  at  present  known,  with 
Collodion,  Albumen,  Gelatine,  Wax,  Resin,  and 
Silver,  as  also  Heliographic  Engraving,"  etc., 
by  J.  Towler,  M.  D.,  fifth  edition;  "Prof. 
Blot's  Lectures  on  Cookery ; "  "  Practical 
Guide  for  the  Manufacture  of  Paper  and  Boards," 
by  A.  Proteaux  and  L.  S.  Le  Normand,  trans- 
lated by  H.  Paine,  M.  D.,  with  a  chapter  on  the 
manufacture  of  paper  from  wood  in  the  United 
States,  by  Henry  T.  Brown,  illustrated  by  six 
plates;  "Construction  of  Ships  for  the  Mer- 
chant Service,"  by  R.  B.  Forbes ;  "  Treatment 
and  Uses  of  Peat  and  Peaty  Material,  designed 
expressly  for  the  Instruction  of  Farmers  and 
Owners  of  Peat  Lands,"  by  J.  Burrows  Hyde, 

C.  K;  "Mrs.  Ellis's  Complete  Cook,  or  Per- 
fect Instructor  in  all  branches  of  Cookery  and 
Domestic  Economy  ;  "  "  The  Modern  Practice 
of  American  Macbinists  and  Engineers,  in- 
cluding the  Construction,  Application,  and  Use 
of  Drills,  Lathe  Tools,  Cutters  for  Boring  Cy- 
linders and  Hollow  Work  generally,  etc.,  etc., 
together  with  Workshop  Management,  Econ- 
omy of  Manufacture,  the  Steam-Engine,  Boilers, 
Gears,  Belting,"  etc.,  by  Egbert  P.  Watson, 
with  86  engravings. 

In  Politics  and  Political  Science,  a  class 
necessarily  permitting  a  wide  range,  tbe  princi- 
pal works  were :  "  Great  and  Grave  Questions 
for  American  Politicians,  with  a  Topic  for 
American  Statesmen,"  by  Eboracus  (W.  W. 
Broom);  "Reconstruction  in  America,"  by  a 
Member  of  the  New  York  Bar;  "Diary  1863- 
'64-'65,"  by  Count  Adam  de  Gurowski ;  "  The 
Origin  of  the  Late  War,"  by  George  Lunt; 
"The  Four  Great  Powers:  England,  France, 
Russia,  and  America,  their  Policy,  Resources, 
and  Probable  Future,"  by  Rev.  C.  B.  Boynton, 

D.  D.,  Professor  at  the  U.  S.  Naval  Academy, 
Chaplain  of  the  House  of  Representatives ; 
"Public  Life  in  Washington,  or  the  Moral 
Aspects  of  the  National  Capital,  and  the  Ap- 
parent Tendencies  of  Political  Thought  and 
Feeling  in  Congress  and  Cabinet,  an  Address 
to  his  Own  Congregation,"  by  Henry  W.  Bel- 


lows, D.  D. ;  "Revolution  and  Reconstruction, 
Two  Lectures  Delivered  in  the  Law  School  of 
Harvard  College,  January,  1865,  and  January, 
1866,"  by  Joel  Parker,  Royall  Professor  ; 
"James  Stephens,  Chief  Organizer  of  the  Irish 
Republic,  embracing  an  Accouut  of  the  Origin 
and  Progress  of  the  Fenian  Brotherhood,  being 
a  Senii-biographical  Sketch  of  James  Stephens," 
etc. ;  "  Life  and  Times  of  Andrew  Johnson, 
Seventeenth  President  of  the  United  States, 
written  from  a  National  Stand-point  by  a  Na- 
tional Man;"  "The  Body  Politic,"  by  William 
R.  Barnes;  "A  Brief  Treatise  upon  Constitu- 
tional and  Party  Questions,  and  the  History  of 
Political  Parties,  as  I  received  it  orally  from 
the  late  Senator  S.  A.  Douglas,"  by  G.  Madison 
Cutts;  "A  Political  Manual  for  1866,  including 
a  Classified  Summary  of  the  Important  Facts  of 
the  Period,  from  President  Johnson's  Acces- 
sion, April  15,  1865,  to  July  4,  1866,"  etc.,  by 
Edward  McPher son ;  "  Politician's  Manual,  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
the  Amendments  and  Proposed  Amendments, 
also  Statements  defining  the  Powers  and  Duties 
of  the  Departments  of  the  Government,  Statis- 
tics of  the  United  States,"  etc.;  "Celebration 
at  Tammany  Hall  of  the  Ninetieth  Anniversary 
of  the  Declaration  of  American  Independence, 
by  the  Tammany  Society  or  Columbian  Order, 
July  4,  1866 ;  "  "  The  Most  Bitter  Foe  of  Na- 
tions," etc.;  "On  Democracy;"  and  "The 
Making  of  the  American  Nation,  or  the  Rise 
and  Decline  of  Oligarchy  in  the  West,"  both 
by  J.  A.  Partridge  (London  print) ;.  "Speeches 
and  Addresses  of  the  Late  Hon.  David  Cod- 
dington,  with  a  Biographical  Sketch;"  "The 
Constitutional  Convention,  its  History,  Powers, 
and  Modes  of  Proceeding,"  etc.,  by  John  A. 
Jameson,  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court  of  Chi- 
cago ;  "  Papers  and  Correspondence  of  the 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Italian  Reform  Move- 
ment;" "The  Powers  of  the  Executive  De- 
partment of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,"  by  Alfred  Conkling. 

Of  the  Educational  Works,  the  greater  part 
were  school  text-books,  readers,  speakers,  ele- 
mentary works  on  geography,  grammar,  his- 
tory, penmanship,  etc.,  which  do  not  require 
further  specific  mention.  Some  of  these  are  in 
French,  German,  Spanish,  or  Italian.  A  few 
works  on  the  principles  of  education  deserve 
more  particular  notice.  Among  these  we  may 
name:  "Principles  of  Education,  drawn  from 
Nature  and  Revelation,  and  applied  to  Female 
Education  in  the  Upper  Classes,"  by  the  author 
of  "Amy  Herbert "  (Miss  E.  M.  Sewell),  (a  re- 
print) ;  "  Notes  on  Polytechnic  or  Scientific 
Schools  in  the  United  States,  their  Nature,  Po- 
sitions, Aims,  and  Wants,"  by  S.  E.  Warren, 
0.  E.,  professor  of  descriptive  geometry,  etc., 
in  the  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute;  "The 
Daily  Public  School  in  the  United  States;" 
"The  Teacher's  Institute,  or  Familiar  Hints 
to  Young  Teachers,"  by  William  B.  Fowle,  first 
New  York  edition  ;  "  The  Higher  Education  of 
Woman,"  by  Emily  Davies  (Edinburgh  print). 


436 


LITERATUKE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1866. 


Under  the  head  of  Mathematics,  we  include 
those  games  which  are  of  mathematical  charac- 
ter, as  well  as  purely  mathematical  works. 
Excluding  mathematical  textbooks  of  the 
lower  grade,  the  principal  works  in  this  class 
were:  "Draughts  or  Checkers  for  Beginners," 
by  H.  Spayth;  "  Hayes's  Railroad  Fast  Express 
"Wages  Computing  Tables,"  computed  and  ar- 
ranged by  Lester  Hayes;  "The  Theory  of 
Equations,  containing  some  Hints  on  the  Roots 
and  Limits  of  Equations,  and  the  Development 
Theorem,"  etc.,  by  Samuel  Emerson,  A.  M. ; 
"Brevity  and  Brilliancy  in  Chess,  a  Collection 
of  Games  at  this  Royal  Pastime,  Ingeniously 
Contested,  and  ending  with  Scientific  Problems, 
culled  from  the  whole  range  of  Chess  Litera- 
ture," by  Miron  J.  Hazeltine. 

In  Classical  Literature  the  number  of  books 
was  not  large.  Editions  of  Becker's  "  Gallus  " 
and  "Charicles"  were  imported  and  sold  well. 
Smith's  "  Smaller  Classical  Dictionary  of  Biog- 
raphy, Mythology,  and  Geography "  was  also 
imported  in  editions.  "  Bullions's  Principles  of 
Latin  Grammar,"  an  approved  and  popular 
work,  edited  and  enlarged  by  Charles  D.  Mor- 
ris; Prof.  Harkness's  "Introductory  Latin 
Book,  intended  as  an  Elementary  Drill  Book  on 
the  Inflections  and  Principles  of  the  Language ;  " 
Part  II.  of  "Principia  Latina,"  by  William 
Smith,  LL.  D.,  and  Henry  Drisler,  LL.  D. 

In  Legal  Science  and  Literature  there  were  a 
few  important  treatises,  but  the  great  bulk 
of  the  very  numerous  legal  publications  was 
composed  of  cases  in  the  Superior,  Supreme, 
and  Appellate  Courts  of  the  various  States,  and 
of  the  United  States;  digests  of  these  reports, 
statutes  of  the  various  States  and  of  the  United 
States,  and  books  of  practice  and  books  of 
forms  for  legal  papers  and  documents,  and  for 
courts  of  admiralty,  civil  and  criminal  courts 
of  the  higher  and  lower  grades,  and  for  pen- 
sions, bounties,  claims,  internal  revenue,  etc. 
Among  the  special  treatises  the  most  remark- 
able were :  "  Bracton  and  his  Relation  to  the 
Roman  Law,  Contribution  to  the  History  of 
the  Roman  Law  in  the  Middle  Ages,"  by  Carl 
Guterbock,  professor  of  law  in  the  University 
of  Konigsberg,  translated  by  Brinton  Coxe ; 
"  The  History  of  Usury  from  the  Earliest  Peri- 
od to  the  Present  Time,  together  with  a  Brief 
Statement  of  General  Principles  concerning  the 
Conflict  of  Laws  in  Different  States  and  Coun- 
tries, and  an  Examination  into  the  Policy  of 
Usury  Laws  and  their  Effects  on  Commerce," 
by  J.  B.  C.  Murray ;  "  A  Treatise  on  the  Ameri- 
can Law  of  Landlord  and  Tenant,  embracing 
the  Statutory  Provisions  and  Judicial  Decisions 
of  the  Several  United  States,"  by  John  N.  Tay- 
lor, fourth  edition  ;  "  The  Law  of  Wills,  Parts 
I.  and  II.,"  by  Isaac  E.  Redfield,  LL.  D. ; 
"  Wheaton's  Elements  of  International  Law," 
eighth  edition,  edited  with  notes  by  R.  H.  Dana, 
Jr.,  LL.  D. ;  Major-General  Halleck's  "  Elements 
of  International  Law  and  Laws  of  War,"  third 
edition,  revised  and  enlarged  ;  Hilliard's  "  Law 
of  Torts,  or  Private  Wrongs ;  "  "  Commentaries 


on  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure ;  or,  Pleading 
Evidence  and  Practice  in  Criminal  Cases,"  by 
Joel  Prentiss  Bishop  ;  "  Principles  of  the  Law 
of  Personal  Property,  and  Principles  of  the  Law 
of  Real  Property,"  both  by  Joshua  Williams, 
the  former  edited  in  this  country  by  B.  Ger- 
hard and  S.  Wetherill,  the  latter  by  W.  H. 
Rawle  and  James  T.  Mitchell ;  an  eighth  edition, 
revised,  corrected,  and  enlarged  by  John  La- 
throp,  of  Angell  and  Ames'  "  Treatise  on  the 
Law    of   Private    Corporations    Aggregate ; " 
Abraham  Carruther's  "  History  of  a  Lawsuit ; 
or,  a  Treatise  on  the  Practice  in  Suits  and  Pro- 
ceedings of  every  Description,"  etc.,  etc. ;  Mr. 
R.  H.  Tyler's  "  American  Ecclesiastical  Law ;  " 
F.  Hilliard's  "Law  of  New  Trials  and  other 
Prehearings ;  "  "  A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Con- 
solidation of  Railroad  Companies,"  by  Elliott 
Anthony  ;  Hon.  Murray  Hoffman's  "  Digest  of 
the  Charters,  Statutes,  and  Ordinances  of  and 
relating  to  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of  New 
York,   the  Organization  of  the   County,  etc., 
etc.,  with  Historical  Notes,  Judicial  Decisions, 
Opinions  of   Counsel,  Reports,"  etc. ;     "  The 
Law  of  Mandamus  and  the  Practice  Connected 
with  it,  with  an  Appendix  of  Forms,"  by  Ha- 
ley   H.    Moses ;     Lieutenant-Colonel    Benet's 
"  Treatise  on  Military  Law  and  the  Practice  of 
Courts-Martial."    The  Civil  Code  of  New  York 
was  reported  completed  by  the  commissioners, 
and  seems  to  give  very  general  satisfaction.     A 
military  code  for  the  State  was  also  promul- 
gated   by  Adjutant-General  Irvine.      Among 
the  reports  of  cases  there  were  volumes  of  the 
Superior  Courts,  or  Courts  of  Appeal,  of  Ohio, 
California,  Indiana,  Kentucky,  Vermont,  Con- 
necticut, Massachusetts,  Maine,  Maryland,  Penn- 
sylvania, Illinois,  and  Iowa,  together  with  re- 
ports in  the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  and 
the  Prize  Courts  for  the  Southern  District  of 
New  York.   The  Revised  Statutes  of  California, 
Connecticut,  New  York,  and  a  Digest  of  those 
of  Texas,  were  also  published.   Another  volume 
was  added  to  the  Digest  of  United  States  Re- 
ports, and  three  volumes  were  added  to  Tiffa- 
ny's "  Digest  of  the  Reports  of  the  Court  of 
Appeals  of  New  York."    There  were  also  sev- 
eral volumes  of  Reports  of  the  Practice  of  the 
New  York  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  Supreme 
Court,  and  the  Superior  Courts  of  Indiana.  Of 
standard  legal  commentaries,  or  law  treatises, 
besides  those  already  mentioned,  there  was  a 
new  edition  of  "  Chitty  on  Pleadings,"  edited 
and  enlarged  by  Greening,  Dunlap,  Ingraham, 
and  Perkins;  an  11th  edition,  with  further  ad- 
ditions of  "  Comstock's  Kent's  Commentaries," 
and  a  new  enlarged  edition  of  "Smith's  Lead- 
ing Cases,"  by  Hare  and  Wallace.     Of  manuals 
and  form  books  there  were  a  great  number, 
embracing  the  Laws  and  Forms  for  Patents, 
Pensions,  Copyrights,  Internal  Revenue,  Parish 
and    Ecclesiastical    Laws,    Turf    Regulations, 
Court    Clerks    and    Conveyancers'   laws    and 
forms,  Civil  and  Criminal  Justice's  forms,  Form 
Books  for  the  Pacific  States  and  Territories, 
etc.,  etc.     There  were  also  several  compilations 


LITEEATUEE  AND  LITEEAEY  PEOGEESS  IN  18GG. 


437 


or  official  issues  of  particular  acts  or  laws,  such 
as  the  Internal  Bevenue  Law,  the  General  Cor- 
poration Law  of  New  York,  the  Joint  Stock 
Act  of  Connecticut,  and  the  Metropolitan  Board 
of  Health  and  Excise  Laws  of  New  York,  as 
well  as  their  ordinances.  The  publication  of 
"Daniell's  English  Chancery  Eeports,"  edited 
and  adapted  by  J.  C.  Perkins  to  American 
Chancery  Practice,  of  "  Hurleton  and  Ooltman's 
English  Exchecmer  Eeports,"  adapted  by  Sam- 
uel Dickson,  and  of  "Best  and  Smith's  English 
Common  Law  Eeports,"  was  continued  during 
the  year. 

In  Medical  Literature  the  number  of  works 
was  much  larger  than  usual.  The  history,  prog- 
ress, diagnosis,  and  treatment  of  cholera,  were 
discussed  by  Drs.  Nelson  L.  North,  John  Chap- 
man, a  former  surgeon  in  the  service  of  the  East 
India  Company  (Dr.  J.  W.  Palmer),  G.  T.  Collins, 
J.  P.  Gilbert,  E.  Nelson,  F.  A.  Burrall,  C.  C. 
Schiferdecker,  William  Schmale,  J.  G.  Web- 
%ster,  J.  C.  Peters,  E.  and  A.  B.  Whitney,  L.  P. 
Brockett,  H.  Hartshorne,  and  J.  E.  Geary. 
In  other  departments  of  medicine  and  sur- 
gery, the  principal  works  were,  Dr.  J.  C.  Nott's 
"  Contributions  to  Nerve  and  Bone  Surgery ;  " 
Anstie's  "Notes  on  Epidemics,"  first  American 
edition  ;  an  American  edition,  enlarged  and  im- 
proved, of  Dr.  Thomas  Hawkes  Tanner's  "  Prac- 
tice of  Medicine  ;  "  "The  Malformations,  Dis- 
eases, and  Injuries  of  the  Fingers  and  Toes,  and 
their  Surgical  Treatment,"  by  Thomas  Annan- 
dale,  F.  R.  C.  S.  E.  (a  reprint) ;  a  new  edition 
of  Cazeaux1s  "Treatise  on  Midwifery,"  edited 
by  Dr.  Wm.  E.  Bullock;  H.  Minton's  "Prac- 
tical Homoeopathic  Treatise  on  Diseases  of 
Women  and  Children ;"  an  admirable  treatise  on 
"The  Practice  of  Medicine,"  by  Austin  Flint, 
M.  D. ;  Dr.  B.  Fin eke  on  "High  Potencies  and 
Homoeopathies,  Clinical  Cases,  and  Observa- 
tions; "  Dr.  Ad.  Lippe's  "Textbook  of  Materia 
Medica;  "  Mr.  J.  Eudolphy's  "Pharmaceutical 
Directory  of  all  the  Crude  Drugs  now  in  General 
Use ; "  Dr.  Henry  W.  Williams's  Boylston  prize 
essay ;  "  Eecent  Advances  in  Ophthalmic  Sci- 
ence ;  "  Dr.  O.  Phelps  Brown's  (the  sands- 
of-life  man)  "  Complete  Herbalist ;  "  Dr.  H.  P. 
Dillenback's  "  Consumption  Bronchitis,  Asthma, 
Catarrh,  and  Clergyman's  Sore  Throat,  suc- 
cessfully treated  by  Medical  Inhalations;  "  an 
American  edition  of  Dr.  J.  H.  Bennett's  "Clin- 
ical Lectures  on  the  Principle  and  Practice  of 
Medicine;"  Dr.  Charles  Bland Eadcliff's  "Lec- 
tures on  Epilepsy,  Pain,  Paralysis,  and  Cer- 
tain other  Disorders  of  the  Nervous  System ;  " 
Jones's  "  Clinical  Observations  on  Functional 
Nervous  Disorders ; "  Dr.  J.  H.  Ranch's  "  In- 
tra-mural  Interments  in  Populous  Cities,  and 
their  Influence  on  Health  and  Epidemics;" 
Dr.  Lewis  A.  Sayre,  "On  the  Mechanical 
Treatment  of  Chronic  Inflammation  of  the 
Joints  of  the  Lower  Extremities,  with  a  De- 
scription of  some  New  Apparatus  for  producing 
Extension  at  the  Knee  and  Ankle  Joints ;  " 
Dr.  John  M.  Scudder,  "On  the  Use  of  Med- 
icated   Inhalations  in  the  Treatment  of  Dis- 


eases of  the  Eespiratory  Organs ; "  Dr.  J. 
Marion  Sims,  "  Clinical  Notes  on  Uterine  Sur- 
gery, with  special  reference  to  the  Manage- 
ment of  the  Sterile  Condition  ;  "  Dr.  W.  Gon- 
zalez Echeverria's  treatise  on  "  Reflex  Paraly- 
sis; its  Pathological  Anatomy  and  Eelation  to 
the  Sympathetic  Nervous  System ;  "  Dr.  A.  O. 
Kellogg's  essay  on  "  Shakespeare's  Delineations 
of  Insanity,  Imbecility,  and  Suicide ; "  Dr. 
Edward  O.  Seguin's  admirable  and  philosophic 
treatise  on  "Idiocy  and  its  Treatment  by  the 
Physiological  Method  ;  "  Dr.  Horatio  R.  Storer's 
valuable  essay  on  criminal  abortion,  entitled, 
"  Why  Not  ? — a  Book  for  every  Woman,  "  a  prize 
essay  of  the  American  Medical  Association ; 
Dr.  Da  Costa's  "  Medical  Diagnosis,  with  spe- 
cial reference  to  Practical  Medicine ;  "  Dr.  Can- 
niff's  "  Manual  of  the  Practice  of  Surgery ;  " 
Dr.  Jonathan  Letterman's  (late  Medical  Direc- 
tor in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac)  "Medical 
Recollections  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac ; " 
a  reprint  of  Dr.  James  Dixon's  "  Guide  to  the 
Practical  Study  of  Diseases  of  the  Eye,  with 
an  Outline  of  their  Medical  and  Operative 
Treatment;"  Dr.  John  C.  Draper's  "Man- 
ual of  Physiology ;  "  "  The  Physiology  of  ■ 
Man,"  by  Austin  Flint,  Jr.,  M.  D. ;  Dr.  Ed- 
ward H.  Parker's  "  Hand-Book  for  Mothers," 
a  guide  in  the  care  of  young  children  ;"  Sexual 
Physiology,  a  Scientific  and  Popular  Exposi- 
tion of  the  Fundamental  Problems  of  Sociol- 
ogy," by  R,  T.  Trail,  M.  D. ;  Dr.  Roberts  Bar- 
tholow's  "Spermatorrhoea,  its  Causes,  Sympto- 
matology, Pathology,  Prognosis,  Diagnosis,  and 
Treatment;"  "A  Practical  Treatise  on  Frac- 
tures and  Dislocations,"  by  Frank  H.  Hamil- 
ton, M.  D. ;  a  new  edition,  edited  by  Dr. 
Horatio  C.  Wood,  Jr.,  of  Pereira's  "Manual 
of  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics ; "  a  sec- 
ond American  edition  of  Dr.  T.  H.  Tanner's 
"  Practical  Treatise  on  the  "  Diseases  of  In- 
fants and  Childhood  ;  "  "A  Treatise  on  Urinary 
and  Renal  Diseases,"  by  W.  C.  Roberts,  M.  D. ; 
a  second  and  revised  edition  of  Dr.  Austin 
Flint's  "Practical  Treatise  on  the  Physical 
Exploration  of  the  Chest,  and  the  Diagnosis 
of  Diseases  affecting  the  Respiratory  Organs ;  " 
"  Orthopedics,  a  Systematic  Treatise  upon 
the  Prevention  and  Correction  of  Deformi- 
ties," by  Davis  Prince,  M.  D. ;  a  new  edition 
of  Barth  and  Rogers's  "  Manual  of  Auscul- 
tation and  Percussion ;"  a  translation,  by  Dr. 
H.  Derby,  of  Prof.  A.  von  Graefe's  "Clinical 
Lectures  on  Amblyopia  and  Amaurosis,  and  the 
Extraction  of  Cataract ; "  "  Chloroform,  its 
Action  and  Administration,"  by  A.  E.  Sansom, 
M.  B. ;  a  fourth  American  edition  of  Dr. 
Charles  West's  "  Lectures  on  the  Diseases  of 
Infancy  and  Childhood ; "  a  new  edition  of 
Culverwell's  "  Guide  to  Health  and  Long  Life, 
or  what  to  Eat,  Drink,  and  Avoid,"  etc.,  etc. ; 
"  Alcoholic  Medication,"  by  E.  T.  Trail,  M.D. ; 
"Conservative  Surgery,  as  exhibited  in  Eem- 
edying  some  of  the  Mechanical  Causes  that 
Operate  Injuriously  both  in  Health  and  Dis- 
ease, with  Illustrations,"  by  H.  G.  Davis,  M.  D. ; 


438 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1866. 


"  Insanity  in  its  Medico-Legal  Relations,  Opin- 
ion relative  to  the  Testamentary  Capacity  of 
the  late  James  C.  Johnson,"  by  W.  A.  Ham- 
mond, M.  D. ;  "The  Story  of  a  Stomach,  an 
Egotism,  by  a  Reformed  Dyspeptic ;  "  The 
Science  and  Practice  of  Medicine,"  by  William 
Aitken,  M.  D. ;  first  American  from  the  fourth 
London  edition,  with  additions  by  Meredith 
Olymer,  M.  D. ;  Dr.  Roberts  Bartholow  "  On 
the  Progressive  Locomotor  Ataxia,  its  History, 
Symptomatology,  Pathology,  and  Treatment ;  " 
Drs.  Laurence  and  Moon's  "  Hand-Book  of 
Ophthalmic  Surgery  for  the  Pratitioner;  "  a 
new  edition  of  Neligan's  "  Practical  Treatise  on 
Diseases  of  the  Skin,"  edited  by  T.  W.  Belcher, 
M.  D. ;  "  What  Effect  has  the  Meat  or  Milk 
from  Diseased  Animals  on  the  Public  Health?  " 
a  prize  essay,  by  Samuel  R.  Perry,  M.  D. ;  Dr. 
T.  H.  Tanner's  "Index  of  Diseases  and  their 
Treatment ;  "  a  new  edition,  with  notes,  by  0. 
B.  Penrose,  of  Dr.  A.  S.  Taylor's  "Manual  of 
Medical  Jurisprudence;"  a  translation  by  W. 
0.  B.  Fifield,  M.  D.,  of  Velpeau's  "Lessons 
upon  the  Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of  Surgical 
Diseases  ;  "  a  reprint  of  "  Practical  Therapeutics, 
considered  chiefly  with  reference  to  Articles  of 
the  Materia  Medica,"  by  E.  J.  Waring,  F.  R.  C.  S. 
In  the  way  of  poetry,  fifty-two  American  as- 
pirants for  Parnassian  honors  appeared  before 
the  public.  Of  these,  eight  either  published 
their  poems  anonymously,  or  under  a  nom  de 
plume  whose  identity  is  not  yet  recognized. 
Eight  were  new  poems  or  collections  by  poets 
of  established  reputation,  viz.,  J.  G.  Whittier 
(Snow-Bound) ;  J.  G.  Saxe  (Masquerade  and 
other  Poems) ;  T.  Buchanan  Read  (collected 
Poems  in  three  volumes) ;  Bayard  Taylor  (The 
Picture  of  St.  John);  Alfred  B.  Street  (col- 
lected Poems  in  two  volumes);  Alice  Gary 
(Ballads,  Lyrics,  and  Hymns);  James  Russell 
Lowell  (The  Biglow  Papers,  second  series) ; 
and  H.  W.  Longfellow  (Flower  de  Luce).  Seven 
had  acquired  some  reputation  in  other  walks  of 
literature,  viz. :  G.  H.  Calvert  (Anyta  and  other 
poems) ;  C.  D.  Gardette  (The  Fire  Fiend  and 
other  poems) ;  G.  H.  Hollister  (Thomas  a 
Becket,  a  Tragedy,  etc.) ;  J.  J.  Piatt  (Poems  in 
Sunshine  and  Firelight) ;  Herman  Melville 
(Battle  Pieces  and  Aspects  of  the  War) ;  George 
Arnold  (Drift,  a  Seashore  Idyl,  and  other  poems), 
and  Abraham  Coles,  M.  D.  (The  Microcosm,  a 
Poem).  The  others  came  before  the  public  for 
the  first  time,  at  least  in  a  volume  of  poems. 
Their  names  and  the  titles  of  their  works  were 
as  follows :  Helen  L.  Parmelee  (Poems,  Reli- 
gious and  Miscellaneous) ;  Constantine  E. 
Brooks  (Ballads  and  Translations) ;  Mrs.  Wm. 
H.  Milburn  (Poems  of  Faith  and  Affection) ; 
Thomas  Clarke  (Sir  Copp,  a  Satirical  Poem) ; 
Mrs.  Anna  Marie  Spaulding  (Poems)  ;  G.  Henry 
Rogers  (The  California  Hundred) ;  Jay  II. 
Naramore  (Poems) ;  Annie  E.  Clark  (Poems) ; 
Myron  Coloney  (Manomin,  a  Rhythmical  Ro- 
mance of  Minnesota) ;  John  Christian  Schaad 
(Nicholas  of  the  Flue,  the  Savior  of  the  Swiss 
Republic) ;    Elizabeth    Thurston  (Mosaics    of 


numan  Life) ;  William  S.  Sharswood  (The 
Betrothed,  or  Love  in  Death) ;  Frances  de 
Haes  Janvier  (Patriotic  Poems)  ;  M.  Elva  Ford 
(Songs  of  the  Noon  and  Night) ;  Dave  Mur- 
phy (Emogene,  a  Legend  of  Lookout  Moun- 
tain) ;  Henry  L.  Abbey  (Ralph  and  other 
poems)  ;  Leonard  Brown  (Poems  of  the  Prai- 
ries) ;  Mrs.  Bogart  (Driftings  from  the  Stream 
of  Life) ;  Margaret  H.  Preston  (Beeehenbrook,  a 
Rhyme  of  the  War) ;  William  P.  Tomhnson 
(Poems  of  Home  and  Abroad) ;  Aubrey  de 
Vere  (May  Carols,  nymns,  and  Poems)  ;  George 
P.  Carr  (The  Contest,  a  Poem) ;  Richard  Henry 
Wilde  (Hesperia,  a  Poem);  George  H.  Miles 
(Christine,  a  Troubadour's  Song,  and  other 
poems);  Elizabeth  Akers  (Poems);  Ada  Cam- 
bridge (Hymns  on  the  Holy  Communion) ;  For- 
ceythe  Willson  (The  Old  Sergeant  and  other 
poems) ;  John  A.  Dorgan  (Studies) ;  Harriet 
McEwen  Kimball  (Hymns) ;  A.  D.  F.  Randolph 
(Hopefully  Waiting  and  other  verses) ;  Edgar 
Lewis  Wakeman  (Winter  Freed,  a  Summer 
Idyl)  ;  Mary  E.  Tucker  (Poems) ;  Robert  K. 
Weeks  (Poems);  J.  C.  Heywood  (Antoninsand 
Herodias,  Dramatic  Poems) ;  Emma  Lazarus 
(Poems  and  Translations).  Aside  from  these, 
there  were  about  the  usual  number  of  compila- 
tions, including  three  of  the  lyric  poems  elicited 
by  the  War — one,  of  the  Northern  poems,  by 
Richard  Grant  White,  and  two,  of  the  South- 
ern poems,  by  W.  Gilmore  Simms  and  Miss 
Emily  V.  Mason ;  a  new  and  materially  en- 
larged edition  of  Mr.  Charles  A.  Dana's  "  House- 
hold Book  of  Poetry ;  "  one  of  Mr.  J.  W. 
Palmer's  "Folk  Songs;  "  "Poems  of  Religion, 
Sorrow,  Comfort,  Counsel,  and  Aspiration,"  se- 
lected by  Prof.  F.  J.  Childs,  and  several  other 
volumes  of  consolatory  poetry;  "Hymns  of 
Progress,"  collected  by  Levi  K.  Coonley;  and 
two  pretty  volumes  of  selected  poetry,  entitled 
"Drifted  Snow  Flakes,"  and  "  Home  Songs  for 
Home  Birds."  There  were  also  reprints  and 
new  illustrated  editions  of  Longfellow's,  James 
and  Horace  Smith's,  Whittier's,  and  Lowell's 
poems,  of  Drake's  "  Culprit  Fay,"  and  Ameri- 
can editions  of  Tennyson's,  Swinburne's,  Bu- 
chanan's, Mrs.  E.  B.  Browning's,  Miss  Christina 
G.  Rossetti's,  Rev.  H.  R.  Bonar's,  T.  K.  Her- 
vey's,  Miss  Mulock's,  and  Mrs.  Charles's  poems, 
as  well  as  of  the  standard  poets  of  a  former 
generation.  Some  of  the  latter  were  finely  il- 
lustrated. In  addition  to  these,  there  were 
several  collections  of  hymns  for  religious 
worship. 

In  Essays  and  Liglit  Literature,  along  with  a 
considerable  amount  of  trash  and  some  ephem- 
eral essays,  there  were  a  number  of  valuable 
works.  The  most  important  of  these  were:  "The 
Ethics  of  the  Dust,  Ten  Lectures  to  Little  House- 
wives on  the  Elements  of  Crystallization,"  by 
John  Ruskin  (a  reprint) ;  "  The  Criterion,  or 
the  Test  of  Talk  about  Familiar  Things,  a  se- 
ries of  Essays,"  by  Henry  T.  Tuckerman;  an 
admirable  collection  of  choice  epistolary  writ- 
ings, under  the  title  of  "  Literature  in  Letters, 
or  Manners,   Art,   Criticism,  Biography,  His- 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1866. 


439 


tory  and  Moral's,  illustrated  in  the  Correspond- 
ence of  eminent  Persons,"  edited  by  James 
P.  Holcombe,  LL.  D. ;  "  Unto  this  Last,"  by 
JohnRuskin;  "Literary  Remains"  and  "Oc- 
casional Sermons,  Reviews  and  Essays,"  both 
by  the  late  Rev.  James  Floy,  D.  D. ;  "  Es- 
says, Moral,  Political,  and  ^Esthetic,"  by 
Herbert  Spencer;  "Mosses  from  a  Rolling 
Stone,  or  Idle  Moments  of  a  Busy  "Woman," 
by  Tenalla  (Mary  Bayard  Clarke) ;  "  The  Works 
of  Philip  Lindsley,  D.  D.,"  edited  by  Levi  J. 
Halsey,  D.  D. ;  "Campaigns  of  a  Non-Combat- 
ant, and  his  Romaunt  during  the  War,"  by 
George  Alfred  Townsend ;  "Bibliographical 
and  Critical  Account  cf  the  Rarest  Books  in 
the  English  Language,  alphabetically  arranged, 
which,  during  the  last  fifty  years,  have  come 
under  the  observation  of  J.  Payne  Collier, 
F.  S.  A.;"  "A  History  of  the  Gypsies,"  by 
Walter  and  James  Simson ;  "  Josh  Billings, 
His  Sayings;"  "Footlight  Flashes,"  by  Wil- 
liam Davidge,  comedian ;  "  Summer  Rest,"  by 
Gail  Hamilton  (Miss  Abigail  Dodge);  "The 
Emerald,  a  collection  of  Tales,  Poems,  and  Es- 
says," etc.,  edited  by  Epes  Sargent ;  Prof. 
Gold  win  Smith's  "Lectures  on  the  Study  of 
History ;"  "  The  Valley  of  Wyoming,  the  Ro- 
mance of  its  History  and  its  Poetry,"  compiled 
by  a  Native  of  the  Valley ;  "  Crumbs  from  the 
Round  Table,"  by  Joseph  Barber ;  a  new  and 
enlarged  edition  of  C.  Edwards  Lester's  "  Glory 
and  Shame  of  England;"  Ruskin's  "Crown  of 
Wild  Olive;"  "The  Old  Merchants  of  New 
York,"  by  Walter  Barrett,  Clerk  (James  A. 
Scoville) ;  "Who  Goes  There?  or,  Men  and 
Events,"  by  "  Sentinel ;  "  "  Footprints  of  a  Let- 
ter-Carrier, or  a  History  of  the  World's  Cor- 
respondence," by  James  Rees  ;  "  Archbishop 
Spaulding's  Miscellanea,  comprising  Reviews, 
Lectures,  and  Essays  on  Historical,  Theological, 
and  Miscellaneous  Subjects;"  "Papers  from 
Overlook  House;"  "Venetian  Life,"  by  Wil- 
liam D.  Howells  ;  "  Letters  of  Eugenie  de 
Guerin;"  "Superstition  and  Force  ;"  "Essays 
on  the  Wager  of  Law,  the  Wager  of  Battle, 
Ordeal,  Torture,"  by  Henry  0.  Lea;  "The 
Genius  of  Edmund  Burke,"  by  J.  L.  Batch-el- 
der ;  "  Spanish  Papers,  and  other  Miscellanies, 
hitherto  unpublished  or  uncollected,"  by  AVask- 
ington  Irving,  arranged  and  edited  by  Pierre 
M.  Irving ;  a  continuation  of  the  new  (River- 
side) edition  of  Irving's  Works;  "Last  Words 
of  Eminent  Persons,"  compiled  by  Joseph 
Haines ;  "  A  Yankee  in  Canada,  with  Anti- 
slavery  and  Reform  Papers,"  by  Henry  D. 
Thoreau;  "The  Authorship  of  Shakspeare," 
by  Nathaniel  Holmes ;  "  Treasures  from  the 
Prose  Writings  of  John  Milton;"  "Character 
and  Characteristic  Man,"  by  Edwin  P.  Whipple : 
"Red  Letter  Days  in  Applethorpe,"  by  Gail 
Hamilton  (Miss  Abigail  Dodge) ;  "  Prose  Works 
of  John  Greenleaf  Whittier ;"  "  Prose  Works  of 
Henry  W.  Longfellow  ;"  "  Beethoven's  Letters, 
1790  and  1826,"  from  Dr.  Nohl's  Collection, 
translated  by  Lady  Wallace  ;  "  Out  of  Town,  a 
Rural  Episode,"  by  Barry  Gray  (R.  B.  Coffin) ; 


"  Stories  of  Many  Lands,"  by  Grace  Greenwood 
(Mrs.  Sarah  J.  Lippincott);  "The  Book  of  the 
Sonnet,"  edited  by  Leigh  Hunt  and  S.  Adams 
Lee;  "Breathings  of  the  Better  Life,"  edited 
by  Lucy  Larcom  ;  J.  N.  Ireland's  "  Record  of 
the  New  York  Stage,  1750  to  1860  ;"  "Ameri- 
can Leaves,  Familiar  Notes  of  Thought  and 
Life,"  by  Samuel  Osgood;  "Notice  of  Poems 
and  Reviews  (Laus  Veneris  and  other  Poems 
and  Ballads),  by  Algernon  Charles  Swinburne. 
In  addition  to  these,  a  complete  and  elegant 
American  edition  of  Burke's  Works,  and 
one  of  Burton's  "Anatomy  of  Melancholy," 
passed  through  the  press  during  the  year. 

In  Philology,  the  most  important  works  were 
the  late  Rev.  Dr.  F.  L.  Hawks's  "The  English 
Language,  Elementary  Instruction  ;"  several 
new  and  excellent  Text-books  for  the  thorough 
study  of  the  French  Language,  by  Magill ; 
Maurice  Poitevin,  Olivet  Beleze,  and  Ledru ; 
Dean  Alford's  "Plea  for  the  Queen's  English," 
reprinted  here,  and  Mr.  Washington  Moon's 
caustic  review  of  it,  under  the  title  of  "  The 
Dean's  English;"  Prof.  W.  H.  Green's  "Ele- 
mentary Hebrew  Grammar,"  and  Prof.  Adler's 
edition  of  Wilhelm  Humboldt's  "  Course  of 
Linguistical  Studies." 

Of  the  one  hundred  and  forty-one  works  of 
the  Statistical  Class,  there  are  few  perhaps  of 
other  than  local  interest  except  the  4th  volume 
of  the  United  States  Census  for  1860,  which  at 
rather  a  late  date  gave  the  educational,  philan- 
thropic, religious,  and  miscellaneous  statistics 
collected  in  that  enumeration.  The  Statistical 
Almanacs,  and  the  Gazetteers  of  the  different 
States,  which  with  the  Business  Directories 
make  up  the  greater  part  of  this  class,  possess 
much  local  value,  but  hardly  require  a  place  in 
such  a  record  as  this.  The  following  have 
more  genei-al  interest:  "The  List  of  the  Union 
Soldiers  Buried  at  Andersonville ;  "  Mr.  J.  Dis- 
turnell's  "  U.  S.  Register  or  Blue  Book  for  1866 ;  " 
"  The  American  Ephemeris  and  Nautical  Alma- 
nac for  the  Year  1867 ;  "  "  The  Preliminary  Re- 
port on  the  State  Census  of  New  York  ;  "  Hitch- 
cock's "  Chronological  Record  of  the  American 
Civil  War,  from  November  8,  1860,  to  June  3, 
1865  ;  "  "  The  American  Annual  Cyclopasdia, 
for  1866  ;  "  Mr.  William  P.  Blake's  "  Annotated 
Catalogue  of  the  Principal  Mineral  Species 
hitherto  recognized  in  California  and  the  ad- 
joining States  and  Territories,  being  a  Report 
to  the  California  State  Board  of  Agriculture  ;  " 
"  Ashcroft's  Railway  Directory  for  1866  ;  " 
"  The  United  States  Official  Army  Register  of 
the  Volunteer  Force  of  the  United  States  Army 
for  the  Years  1861-'65,  Part  II.,  New  York  and 
New  Jersey ;  "  Kelly's  "  American  Catalogue, 
comprising  Books  published  in  the  United 
States  (original  and  reprints),  from  January, 
1861,  to  January,  1866,"  etc.,  etc.;  "The 
Metric  System,  a  Compilation  ;  "  "A  Complete 
List  of  Booksellers,  Stationers,  and  News  Deal- 
ers in  the  United  States  and  the  Canadas,"  by 
John  H.  Dingman;  "Bibliotheca  Americana 
Vetustissima,  a  Description  of  Wrorks  relating 


440 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1806. 


to  America,  published  between  the  Years  1492 
and  1551,"  by  Henry  Harrisse. 

Under  the  bead  of  the  Fine  Arts,  including 
in  this  books  of  extraordinary  beauty  of  illus- 
tration, the  number  of  American  books,  was 
small.  Perhaps  the  finest,  certainly  the  most 
remarkable  of  the  American  gift  books,  for  the 
work  bestowed  on  it,  was  Mrs.  Badger's  "  Floral 
Belles  from  the  Green  House  and  Garden,"  with 
sixteen  large  folio  illustrations,  all  painted  from 
Nature  for  each  copy,  by  Mrs.  Badger  herself. 
Other  illustrated  books  of  some  merit,  were, 
"The  King's  Ring,"  by  Theodore  Tilton,  illu- 
minated by  Frank  Jones ;  "  Roses  and  Holly,  a 
Book  for  all  the  Year ;  "  "  Evangeline,  illustrated 
by  Darley ;  "  Mr.  P.  B.  Wright's  "  Photographs 
and  Descriptions  of  the  National  Academy  of 
Design  ;  "  Mr.  G.  W.  Carleton's  humorous  bro- 
chure, "  Our  Artist  in  Peru,"  which  possessed 
great  merit  in  its  way;  "iEsop's  Fables,"  in 
quarto,  with  lithographic  illustrations,  was  very 
creditable  to  the  artist.  The  foreign  illustrated 
books  were,  many  -of  them,  of  great  beauty, 
and  were  imported  in  large  quantities.  Dore's 
Hlustrated  Bible  in  French,  his  illustra- 
tions of  Tennyson's  "Elaine,"  John  Leigh- 
ton's  "  Life  of  Man  Symbolized  by  the  Months 
of  the  Year,"  and  many  others  which  might  be 
named,  were  very  creditable  to  the  skill  of  for- 
eign designers,  engravers,  and  printers.  Of 
Art  manuals,  there  were  a  few ;  the  most  im- 
portant were  Newman's  "Manual  of  Harmo- 
nious Coloring,  as  applied  to  Photography ;  " 
Palgrave's  "Essays  on  Art,"  and  Rev.  Dr. 
G.  TV.  Samson's  "Elements  of  Art  Criticism." 
Other  works  relating  to  art  were  Richard  M. 
Hunt's  "  Designs  for  the  Gateways  of  the  South- 
ern Entrance  to  the  Central  Park ;  "  Mr.  T. 
Addison  Richards's  "  Guide  to  the  Central 
Park."  Mr.  D.  H.  Jacques  published  "The 
House,  a  Manual  of  Rural  Architecture ;  "  and 
Mr.  G.  TV.  Woodward  a  work  on  "Architec- 
ture, Landscape  Gardening,  and  Rural  Art." 

The  works  published  under  the  head  of 
Music  during  the  year,  consisted  of  collections 
of  church  music,  Sunday-school  music  books, 
glee  books,  and  charts,  adapted  to  the  service 
of  the  Episcopal  Church.  Of  the  last  descrip- 
tion were  Dr.  H.  S.  Cutler's  "  Trinity  Psalter," 
and  Mr.  J.  H,  Hopkins,  Jr.'s  "  Canticles  Noted  " 
and  accompanying  "  Harmonies  and  Common 
Praise  for  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer."  Of 
church  music  books  the  principal  were  "The 
Book  of  Praise  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church ;  " 
Mr.  J.  E.  Perkins's  "  Golden  Promise,"  and 
"The  Psalm  King;  "  Mr.  Mcintosh's  "Taber, 
or  the  Richmond  Collection  of  Sacred  Music ;  " 
Dr.  Lowell  Mason's  "  New  Sabbath  Hymn  and 
Tune  Book."  For  Sunday-schools,  the  princi- 
pal books  were  Rev.  E.  P.  Hammond's  "Praises 
of  Jesus;"  Converse  and  Goodenough's  "Sun- 
day-School Singer  ;  "  Philip  Phillips's  "  Singing 
Pilgrim ;  "  Mr.  Bradbury's  "  Golden  Hymns," 
and  his  "New  Golden  Chain;"  Dr.  Lowell 
Mason's  "  Song  Garden,"  "  Third  Book,"  and 
"  The  Band  of  Hope  Melodies."    Besides  these 


there  were.  "  The  New  Melodeon,"  by  Rev.  J. 
W.  Dadman  ;  "  The  Social  Hymn  Book  "  (with 
tunes)  of  the  Presbyterian   Publication   Com- 
mittee ;    and   Mr.   G.  L.   Taylor's    "  Six   Cen- 
tenary Hymns,"  with  music.     Of  new  secular 
music  books,  the  only  important  ones  were  Mr. 
G.  F.  Root's  "  Coronet,  a  Collection  of  Music;  " 
and  Mr.  T.  F.  Seward's  "  Sunnyside  Glee  Book." 
The  space  necessarily  allotted  to  this  article  does 
not  permit  us  to  give  the  titles  in  full  of  the  two 
hundred  and  forty-one  works  of  fiction,  or  the 
three  hundred  and  ninety  juveniles  published 
during  1866  ;  we  can  at  best  only  give  the  names 
of  the  authors  and  pei-hapsthe  titles  of  a  few  of 
the  most  remarkable  in  each  class.     Of  Amer- 
ican writers  of  fiction  the  following  published 
more  than  one  work  during  the  year:  Mrs.  J. 
Sadlier,  six ;  Edward  Willett  and  W.  J.  Hamil- 
ton, each  four ;  Roger  Starbuck  and  J.  Stanley 
Henderson,  each  three ;  Lieutenant  Murray,  C. 
Dunning  Clarke,  J.  T.  Trowbridge,  James  L. 
Bowen,  "  Anna  Argyle,"  A.  Stewart  Harrison, 
Mrs.  Louise   Clack,  Mrs.  E.  D.  E.  N.  South- 
worth,  "  Ned  Buntline  "  (E.  Z.  C.  Judson),  Mrs. 
Anna  E.  Porter,  Mrs.  Ann  H.  Stephens,  Capt 
L.  C.  Carleton,  the  author  of  "Luke  Darrell," 
Edward  E.  Ellis,  the  author  of  "  Zeke  Sternum," 
two  each.    The  authors  of  single  novels,  pub- 
lished during  the  year,  were:    "E.  Foxton," 
"Marion  Harland"  (Mrs.  Yirginia  C.  Terhune), 
T.  S.  Arthur,  John  Esten  Cooke,  Sallie  J.  Han- 
cock,  "Meta  Lander"    (Mrs.  Lawrence),  Mrs. 
Margaret  Hosmer,  H.  B.  Godwin,  Anne  H.  M. 
Brewster,  Bayard  Taylor,  Mrs.  E    M.  Bruce, 
Charles   Godfrey  Leland,  Anna  Cora  Ritchie 
(Mowatt),    William   T.   Adams,   Mansfield    T. 
Walworth,  F.  A:  Durivage,  Augusta  J.  Evans, 
Donald    G.    Mitchell,    W.   G.    Simms,    Seeley 
Regester,  A.  S.  Roe,  Amanda  M.  Douglas,  J. 
Ross  Browne,  Lucy  Ellen  Guernsey,  the  author 
of  "Rutledge;"  Mrs.  Bella  Z.  Spencer,  Vir- 
ginia F.   Townseud,   Henry  Morford,   George 
Ward  Nichols,  the  author  of  "Margaret  and 
her  Bridesmaids ; "  L.  Augustus  Jones,  C.  H. 
Wiley,  the  author  of  "Kate Kennedy;  "  Captain 
Hamilton  Holmes,  Francis  Derrick,  the  author 
of  "  Twice  Married,"  "  A  Clergyman's  Wife  ;  " 
M.  L.  M. ;  H.  Milnor  Knapp,  the  author  of  "  The 
SUent   Woman ;  "   J.    Thomas  Warren,  N.   C. 
Iron,  Ada  Clare,  William  North,  J.  M.  Nichols, 
Paul  Preston,  author  of  "  Long-Legged  Joe ;  " 
Boynton  Randolph,  Fred.  Hunter,  Joanna  H. 
Matthews,  the  author  of  "The  Serf;"  Fanny 
M.  Downing,   Boynton   II.    Belknap,   "  Harry 
Hazleton ;  "  Cora  Bulkley,  the  author  of  "  Ver- 
non Grove ; "   P.   H.    Myers.      One  of  John 
Saunders's  novels  was  reprinted.     The  number 
of  reprints  of  foreign  novels  was  one  hundred 
and  ten,  and  included  six  each  of  Mrs.  Amelia 
B.Edwards  and  "Louisa  Muhlbach's"  (Clara 
Mundt)  works ;  four  each  of  Mrs.  Gore's,  Edmund 
Yates's,  Michael  Banim's,  and  Mrs.  Oliphant's ; 
three  each  of  Mrs.  Henry  Wood's ;  J.  Sheridan 
Le    Fanu's,   Mrs.    C.   J.  Ne why's    "  Ouida's," 
Madame  Dudevant  (George  Sand),  and  "  George 
Eliot "  (Miss  Marian  Evaus)  ;  two  each  of  Alex- 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  I860. 


441 


ander  Dumas',  Anthony  Trollop  e's,  Mrs.  R. 
Mackenzie    Daniels's,    Miss  Anne  Manning's, 

F.  G.  Trafford's,  James  Greenwood's,  Victor 
Hugo's,  Miss  M.  A.  Braddon's,  Wilkie  Col- 
lins's,  Captain  Mayne  Reid's,  Mrs.  J.  H.  Rid- 
dell's,  and  single  works  of  Thomas  Hood,  Alex- 
ander Smith,  Charles  Dickens,  Pierce  Egan, 
Mrs.  Gaskell,  Mrs.  Craik  (Dinah  M.  Mulock), 
Harriet  Lee,  the  Abbe  (author  of  "  Lc  Maudit "), 
Anne  Beale,  W.  Carleton,  Mrs.  Trafford  White- 
head, Florence  Marryat  (Mrs.  Ross  Church), 
Henry  Kingsley,  Sir  E.  B.  Lytton,  Annie 
Thomas,  Marie  Nathusius,  Gustave  Aimard, 
"  Sheelah,"  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton,  Henry  Lawrence 
(author  of  "  Guy  Livingstone  "),  Charles  Reade, 
Miss  Y'onge  (author  of  the  "  Heir  of  Redclyffe  "), 
Charles  Lever,  J.  P.  Lafitte,  H.  Grattan  Plun- 
kett,  Percy  Fitzgerald,  Mrs.  E.  Charles,  Marga- 
ret Blount,  Edouard  Laboulaye,  Mary  Brunton, 

G.  F.  Townsend,  Mrs.  J.  F.  Smith,  Charles 
Beach  (author  of  "  Cousin  Stella),"  Charles 
Clarke,  George  Macdonald,  E.  Lynn  Linton 
(author  of  "  The  Marrying  Man),"  A.  Clyde,  and 
the  author  of  a  "  Fast  Friendship." 

There  were  twenty-nine  anonymous  novels 
published  during  the  year.  The  authors  of 
juvenile  books  were  a  legion.  Nearly  one- 
half  of  the  whole  number — one  hundred  and 
eighty-three — were  published  anonymously.  In 
those  of  known  authorship,  American  authors 
largely  predominated,  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
six  being  by  American  writers  and  only  forty- 
one  by  those  of  foreign  countries.  Of  the 
American  writers,  "Nellie  Grahame"  and 
"  Alice  Gray "  were  each  authors  of  seven 
volumes;  Miss  Martha  Farqnharson  of  six; 
Miss  Caroline  E.  Kelly,  Miss  Elizabeth  Stuart 
Phelps,  "  Glance  Gavlord,"  and  Oliver  Optic 
(W.  T.  Adams),  each  of  four;  Rev.  W.  M. 
Blackburn,  Mary  Dwinell,  E.  L.  Llewellyn, 
Samuel  G.  Green,  and  the  author  of  "Edith's 
Ministry,"  each  of  three;  Rev.  John  Todd, 
"Sister  Ruth,"  "Thrace  Talmon,"  Mrs.  M.  M. 
Boardman,  the  author  of  "Lucy  Randolph," 
Mrs.  M.  E.  Barry,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Denison,  Rev. 
W.  P.  Breed,  "Fleeta,"  Theodore  Tilton,  Miss 
C.  M.  Trowbridge,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Ballard,  Alex.  A. 
Dodge,  and  "Pansy,"  each  two;  and  single 
volumes  were  written  by  Mrs.  A.  D.  F.  Whit- 
ney, "Cousin  Bessie,"  "M.  L.  B.,"  H.  E.  Scud- 
der,  Grace  W.  Hinsdale,  "K.  H.  P.,"  Miss 
Lamb,  W.  G.  Sleeper,  Sarah  J.  C.  Whittlesey, 
H.  H.,  the  author  of  "Fern's  Hollow,"  Mrs. 
Prosser,  Rev.  Asa  Ballard,  Miss  Sarah  G.  Con- 
nell,  Miss  Anna  B.  Cooke,  Rev.  Sidney  Dyer, 
Miss  Annie  Fisler,  Margaret  B.  Franks,  Rev. 
B.  Hawley,  D.  D.,  author  of  "The  Rose  Buds," 
Mrs.  Swerdna,  author  of  "The  Huguenots  in 
France,"  Miss  M.  Bamford,  Abby  Eldridge, 
Miss  Emily  Warner,  the  author  of  "  Maggie  and 
Willie,"  Jennie  Harrison,  Alfred  Oldfellow, 
Rev.  A.  P.  Peabody,  F.  R.  Goulding,  the  au- 
thor of  "Doing  and  Suffering,"  Charles  L. 
Bruce,  Mary  Harvey  Gill,  the  author  of  "  The 
Young  Apprentice ;  "  Sarah  A.  F.  Herbert,  Aunt 
Hattie,  Emma  S.  Babcock,  Rev.  Hiram  Bing- 


ham, Jr.,  author  of  "  Ellen  and  her  Cousins ; "  J. 
W.  Kimball,  Agnes  M.  Stewart,  "  Aunt  Friend- 
ly," II.  Winslow,  Marian  Butler,  author  of 
"Annie  Lorimer;  "  Rev.  W.  J.  McCord,  Martha 
Haines  Butt,  Rev.  J.  H.  Vincent,  "Edith  Gra- 
hame," Rev.  J.  H.  Jones,  E.  II.  M.,  Mrs.  A.  J. 
Moffat,  Margaret  E.  Wilmer,  II.  W.  N.,  C.  D. 
Shanly,  "  F.  S.  A.,"  W.  C.  Martyn,  "  A.  L.  S.," 
Mrs.  Madeline  Leslie,  "II.  F.  P.,"  "Lawrence 
Lancewood,"  Mrs.  Carrie  L.  May,  "Vieux 
Moustache ;  "  author  of  "  The  Silver  Cup ;  "  Mrs. 
J.  McNair  Wright,  Horatio  Alger,  Jr.,  Nellie 
Eyster,  Jane  G.  Austin,  Mrs.  Mortimer,  "E.  Y. 
L. ;  "  author  of  "Win  and  Wear,"  author  of 
"  Katharine  Morris ;  "  Mary  Ellis,  "  Marian  Har- 
land,"  (Mrs.  V.  0.  Terhune),  Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng, 
D.  D.,  Mrs.  J.  E.  McConaughy;  the  author  of 
"  Money ;  "  Helen  Wall  Pierson,  Mrs.  Florence 
Russell,  G.  E.  Sargent,  Miss  J.  G.  Fuller,  Mrs. 
R.  J.  Greene,  Anne  G.  Hall,  and  "  Cousin  Vir- 
ginia." 

Of  the  reprints,  six  were  works  of  A.  L.  O. 
E.,  three  each  of  Emma  Marshall,  Mrs.  Carey 
Brock,  and  Madeline  E.  Hewer ;  two  each  of 
Miss  Bickersteth,  J.  Hardter,  Jean  Ingelow, 
and  "  S.  T.  C. ;"  and  one  each  of  Miss  Sarah 
Tytler,  Rev.  W.  K.  Tweedie,  Hans  C.  Ander- 
sen, J.  II.  Langille,  the  author  of  "  The  Dove  on 
the  Cross,"  Rev.  T.  Chalmers,  "Marian  How- 
ard," John  William  Kirten,  William  Dalton, 
Alfred  Elwes,  W.  Heard  Billiard,  Mrs.  Ellis, 
"Mistress  Knutt,"  Rev.  Norman McLeod,  D.D., 
Mrs.  E.  Charles,  Francis  Lee,  W.  Harrison,  and 
Andrew  Whitgift. 

Of  Works  of  Travel  and  Discovery  there 
were  but  few,  and  several  of  these  were  im- 
ported English  works;  the  most  important 
were:  "The  Pilgrim's  Wallet,"  by  Rev.  Gilbert 
Haven ;  Mr.  M.  N.  Olmsted's  "  Universal  Path- 
finder and  Business  Man's  Pocket  Companion ;" 
"Emigration  to  Brazil;"  Madame  Octavia Wal- 
ton Le  Vert's  "  Souvenirs  of  Travel;"  "Letters 
from  Europe  and  the  West  Indies,  1843-1852," 
by  Thurlow  Weed  ;  "  The  Giant  Cities  of  Bashan 
and  Syria's  Holy  Places,"  by  Rev.  J.  L.  Porter 
(Edinburgh  print)  ;  Heine's  "  Pictures  of  Trav- 
el," translated  by  C.  G.  Leland  ;  Miller's  "  New 
Guide  to  the  Hudson  River,"  illustrated  by  T. 
Addison  Richards ;  "  English  Travellers  and 
Italian  Brigands,"  by  W.  J.  C.  Moens  (reprint); 
"  Oregon  and  Eldorado,  or  Romance  of  the 
Rivers,"  by  Thomas  Bulfmch;  and  "The  Al- 
bert Nyanza,"  by  S.  W.  Baker  (London  print). 

The  only  Military  Works  of  note  were: 
Capt.  Walworth  Jenkins's  "  Q.  M.  D.,  or,  Book 
of  Reference  for  Quartermasters;"  "Major- 
General  Sherman's  Complete  Reports  (Beadle's 
edition)  ;  Gen.  G.  K.  Warren's  "  Account  of  the 
Operations  of  the  Fifth  Army  Corps  at  the 
Battle  of  Five  Forks,"  etc.;  "The  Official 
Army,  and  the  Official  Navy  Register ;"  Lieut. 
Col.  S.  V.  Benet  on  "  Electro-Balistic  Machines, 
and  the  Schultz  Chronoscope;"  Col.  A.  V. 
Kautz's  "  Customs  of  Service  for  Officers  of  the 
Army,  as  derived  from  Law  and  Regulations 
and  practised  in  the  U.  S.  Anny." 


442 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1866. 


In  Agriculture,  the  most  important  works 
were:  Frederick  Muensch's  "School  for  Amer- 
ican Grape  Culture  (with  especial  reference  to 
Vineyards);"  Edward  Enfield's  "Indian  Corn, 
its  Value,  Culture,  and  Uses;  "  the  New  Eng- 
land Agricultural  Society's  "Transactions;" 
Mr.  W.  C.  Strong  on  "The  Culture  of  the 
Grape ;"  a  fifth  edition  of  Mr.  Robert  Morris 
Copeland's  "  Country  Life,  a  Hand-book  of 
Agriculture,  Horticulture,  and  Landscape  Gar- 
dening ;"  Edward  Sprague  Rand's  "  Garden 
Flowers  and  how  to  Cultivate  them ;"  Thomas 
Rivers's  "  Miniature  Fruit  Garden,  or  the  Cul- 
ture of  Pyramidal  and  Bush  Trees;"  a  transla- 
tion of  M.  George  Ville's  "High  Farming 
without  Manure;"  "My  Vineyard  at  Lake- 
view,"  by  a  Western  Grape  Grower;  Simon  1ST. 
Saunders's  " Treatise  on  Domestic  Poultry;" 
"  The  Cultivation  of  the  Native  Grape  and 
Manufacture  of  American  "Wine,"  by  George 
Husmann  ;  Mr.  D.  H.  Jacques's  "  The  Garden, 
a  Manual  of  Horticulture;"  and  "The  Barn- 
Yard,  a  Manual  of  Cattle,  Horse,  and  Sheep 
Husbandry ;"  Mr.  Elliot  C.  Cowdin's  address 
on  "Agriculture,  its  Dignity  and  Progress;" 
"  The  Horse  Book,  being  Simple  Rules  for  Man- 
aging and  Keeping  a  Horse ;"  J.  Talboys  Wheel- 
er's "  Madras  versus  America,  a  Hand-book  to 
Cotton  Cultivation "  (London  print) ;  a  new 
edition  of  Thomas  Bridgeman's  "  American 
Gardener's  Assistant." 

The  English  Liteeatuke  of  the  year  was  some- 
what more  extensive  than  ours.  The  publication 
of  books  in  Great  Britain  is  effected  either  medi- 
ately or  immediately  through  London  publish- 
ing houses,  and  during  the  year  there  appeared 
in  London  4,204  new  books  and  new  editions : 
Religious  books  and  pamphlets,  849  ;  biograph- 
ical and  historical,  194;  medical  and  surgical, 
160;  poetry  and  the  drama,  232;  novels,  190; 
minor  fiction  and  children's  books,  544 ;  trav- 
els, biography,  and  geography,  195  ;  annuals  and 
serials  (volumes  only),  225 ;  agriculture,  horti- 
culture, etc.,  64;  English  philology  and  educa- 
tion, 196;  European  and  classical  philology 
and  translation,  161;  law,  84;  naval,  military, 
and  engineering,  39 ;  science,  natural  history, 
etc.,  147;  trade  and  commerce,  79;  politics 
and  questions  of  the  day,  167;  illustrated 
works,  85 ;  art,  architecture,  etc.,  34 ;  miscel- 
laneous, not  classified,  359 — total,  4,204.  We 
have  space  to  review  hastily  only  the  leading 
works  of  this  large  mass  of  literature. 

In  History,  the  first  work  of  importance  in 
1866  was  Mr.  Charles  Duke  Yonge's  "History 
of  France  under  the  Bourbons.  "  With  this 
work  we  should  couple  Mr.  Eyre  Evans  Crowe's 
"History  of  France,"  published  in  the  autumn. 
Mr.  J.  II.  Bridges,  M.  P.,  delivered  before  the 
Philosophical  Society  of  Edinburgh,  and  has 
now  published  in  a  volume,  four  lectures,  with 
the  title  of  "France  under  Richelieu  and.  Col- 
bert." Another  work  on  French  history  is 
that  of  Miss  Freer,  on  "The  Regency  of  Anne 
of  Austria,  Queen  Regent  of  France,  Mother  of 
Louis  XIV.  "     We  have  two  more  volumes  of 


Mr.  Froude's  great  work  on  the  "  History  of 
England  from  the  Fall  of  Wolsey  to  the  Death 
of  Elizabeth."     In  the  sections  which  he  now 
puts  forth,  he  gives  an  account  of  the   plots 
and    machinations   of  Mary  Stuart,    stripping 
away  the  romantic  disguises  which  have  long 
hidden   from  accurate   observation  the  char- 
acter of  that  woman — who,  by  the  way,  has 
been  defended  by  Mr.  A.  McNeel-Caird,  in  a 
work  entitled  "Mary  Stuart,  her  Guilt  or  In- 
nocence :   an  Inquiry  into  the  Secret  History 
of  her  Times."     Mr.  J.  Heneage  Jesse  has  issued 
three  volumes  of  "  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and 
Reign   of   King  George  III. "  and  the  very 
source  of  our  race  has  been  inquired  into  by 
Mr.   Luke  Owen  Pike,  in  his  curious 'work, 
"The  English  and  their  Origin:  a  Prologue  to 
Authentic  English  History."     The  origin  of  the 
Scotch  Highlanders  has  been  made  a  subject  of 
inquiry  by  Colonel  Robertson  F.  S.  A.  Scot, 
in  his  "  Concise  Historical  Proofs  respecting  the 
Gael  of  Alban,"  a  Celtic  race  allied  to  the  Brit- 
ons.    Oriental  history  has  been  illustrated  by 
Mr.  Robert  Grant  Watson,  in  "  A  History  of 
Persia  from  the  Beginning  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century  to  the  Year  1858,  with  a  Review  of 
the  Principal  Events  that  led  to  the  Establish- 
ment of  the  Kajar  Dynasty."   Mr.  Lionel  James 
Trotter  has  issued  the  second  volume  of  his 
"  History  of  the  British  Empire  in  India,  from 
the  Appointment  of  Lord  Hardinge  to  the  Po- 
litical Extinction  of  the  East  India  Company." 
Surgeon    Rennie,    of    the   20th   Hussars,    has 
written  a  volume  entitled  "Bhotan,   and  the 
Story  of  the  Dooar  War;  including  Sketches 
of  a  Three  Months'  Residence  in  the  Himala- 
yas, and  Narrative  of  a  Visit  to  Bhotan  in  May, 
1865."     Mr.   Bryce    has    published  a  second 
edition  of  his  historical  study  on  "  The  Holy 
Roman  Empire,"  with  enlargements.     The  an- 
cient Roman  Republic  is  in  safe  and  worthy 
hands  when  treated  by  such  an  author  as  Mr. 
George  Long,    who  last  year  published  the 
second  volume  of  his  great  work.     Mr.  J.  Wil- 
liam Law  issues  two  volumes  (with  map  and 
plan)  on  "  Hannibal's  Campaign."     Mr.  W.  J. 
Fitzpatrick,  J.  P.,  has  written  a  small  book  on 
the  Irish  disturbances  at  the  close  of  the  last 
century  :  this  work,  to  which  the  author  gives 
the  title  of  "The  Sham  Squire,  and  the  Inform- 
ers of  1798,"  reached  a  third  edition  in  tho 
spring  of  the  year.     Mr.  William  Fox,  A.  M., 
late  Colonial  Secretary  and  Native  Minister  of 
New  Zealand,  publishes  an  account  of  the  last 
war  with  the  Maories ;  and  from  Mr.  Paul  C. 
Shading  we  have  "A  History  of  Scandinavia, 
from  the  Early  Times  of  the  Northmen,  the 
Sea-kings,  and  Vikings."  v  Lord  de  Ros,  Lieuten- 
ant-Governor of  the  Tower,  gives  us  an  illus- 
trated volume  of  "Memorials  of  the  Tower;" 
and  Mr.  J.  T.  H.  Thurlow  has  written  an  ac- 
count of  the  East  India  Company's  rule  in  Hin- 
dostan,  under  the  title  of  "  The  Company  and 
the  Crown."   Colonel  Heros  von  Borcke,  lately 
Chief  of  the  Staff  to  General  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  of 
the  Confederate  Cavalry,  has  published  some 


LITEEATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1866. 


443 


"Memoirs  of  the  Confederate  War  for  Indepen- 
dence ;  "  and  Mr.  W.  Ansdell  Day  lias  told  the 
story  of  the  Polish  war  for  independence  of  1863, 
in  a  work  called  "The  Russian  Government  in 
Poland."  Of  works  having  reference  to  the 
Continental  Avar  of  last  summer,,  we  must  men- 
tion Mr.  Edward  Dicey's  "  Battle-fields  of  1866," 
reprinted  from  his  letters  to  a  London  daily 
paper  of  which  he  was  the  special  corre- 
spondent. 

In  Historical  Biography  we  find — a  work 
on  "The  Life  and  Letters  of  Lady  Arabella 
Stuart,  including  numerous  Original  and  Un- 
published Documents,"  by  Miss  Elizabeth 
Cooper,  from  whom  we  have  already  had  "  A 
Popular  History  of  America."  Miss  Harriet 
Parr  has  produced  two  volumes  entitled  "  The 
Life  and  Death  of  Jeanne  d'Arc,  called  '  The 
Maid.'  "  Under  this  heading  of  "  Historical  Bi- 
ography "  comes  also  the  third  volume  of  Signor 
Mazzini's  "Life  and  Writings,"  as  it  is  autobio- 
graphical in  its  contents,  and  traces  the  career 
of  the  great  Italian  agitator  from  his  youth  to 
the  eve  of  the  year  1848.  Professor  R.  L.  Dab- 
ney,  D.  D.,  of  Richmond,  Virginia,  has  pub- 
lished vol.  ii.  of  his  "  Life  of  Lieutenant-Gen- 
eral Thomas  J.  Jackson  " — the  famous  "  Stone- 
wall "  Jackson  of  the  Confederate  army.  Miss 
Strickland  has  written  (from  her  own  well- 
known  point  of  view)  "The  Lives  of  the  Seven 
Bishops  committed  to  the  Tower  in  1688," 
illustrated  with  personal  letters,  now  first  pub- 
lished, from  the  Bodleian  Library;  and  the 
Rev.  J.  G.  Brighton  has  compiled  some  "  Me- 
moirs of  the  late  Admiral  Sir  B.  P.  V.  Broke," 
commander  of  the  Shannon  in  her  celebrated 
duel  with  our  own  Chesapeake.  Mrs.  Henry 
Baring  has  edited  the  "Diary  of  the  Right  Hon. 
William  Windham,"  from  1784  to  1810— and 
side  by  side  with  this  work  we  should  mention 
Mr.  John  Campbell  Colquhoun's  "William 
Wilberforce,  his  Friends  and  his  Times."  The 
gallant  old  hero  of  the  Peninsula  and  of  Bhurt- 
pore — Lord  Combermere — has  been  commemo- 
rated in  two  volumes  of  biography  and  corre- 
spondence, the  joint  production  of  Lady  Com- 
bermere and  Captain  W.  W.  Knollys.  Scotch 
ecclesiastical  history  has  received  some  light 
from  a  volume  by  the  late  Rev.  James  Young — 
"  The  Life  of  John  Welsh,  Minister  of  Ayr." 
Lady  Ellis  has  published  a  memoir  of  her  late 
husband,  Li euten  ant-General  Sir  S.  B.  Ellis,  of 
the  Royal  Marines,  compiled  from  his  own 
memoranda.  Earl  Russell  has  added  a  third 
volume  to  his  "Life  of  Charles  James  Fox," 
embracing  the  later  years  of  Pitt's  life.  Mr. 
James  Murray  has  compiled  in  two  volumes 
the  "  Lives  of  Charles  V.,  Leo  X.,  and  Eras- 
mus ;  "  and  Mr.  David  H.  Wheeler  has  trans- 
lated, from  the  Italian  of  Emanuele  Celesia, 
"  The  Conspiracy  of  Gianluigi  Fieschi,  or 
Genoa  in  the  Sixteenth  Century." 

In  General  Biography  there  was  translated 
from  the  German  of  Dr.  Heinrich  Kreissle  von 
Helborn,  by  Mr.  Edward  Wilberforce,  a  life  of 
Franz  Schubert,  the  musician.    Lady  Wallace 


very  excellently  rendered  "Beethoven's Letters 
(1790-1826),  from  the  Collection  of  Dr.  Lndwig 
Nohl."  Mr.  F.  A.  Schwarzenberg  wrote  in 
English  an  account  of  the  life  of  Alexander  von 
Humboldt;  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gill  translated 
from  the  French  of  M.  Felix  Bovet  a  work  re- 
lating the  spiritual  labors  of  Nicolas  Louis  Zin- 
zendorf,  to  which  has  been  given  the  title  of 
"The  Banished  Count."  Another  interesting 
memoir,  that  of  the  Marchesa  Giulia  Falletti  di 
Barolo,  has  been  presented  to  the  English  pub- 
lic by  means  of  a  translation  of  Silvio  Pellico's 
biography  of  her,  by  Lady  Georgiana  Fullerton. 
The  marchesa  lived  until  January,  1864,  when 
she  expired  at  an  advanced  age ;  and  a  few  ex- 
tra pages  by  the  translator  complete  the  record 
of  her  life.  The  work  is  interesting  from  the 
systematic  charity  of  her  life,  which  was  worthy 
of  all  praise.  Wherever  a  good  work  was  to 
be  done,  she  was  eager  in  doing  it ;  and  by  her 
courageous  labors  in  the  jails  of  Turin  she  has 
earned  a  place  among  prison  reformers,  together 
with  John  Howard,  Mrs.  Fry,  and  others.  Un- 
der the  title  of  "  The  Last  Days  in  England  of 
the  Rajah  Rammohun  Roy,"  Miss  Carpenter 
has  written  an  account  of  that  remarkable  man 
and  his  work.  "The  Pagan  Christ  of  the 
Third  Century,"  Apollonius  of  Tyana,  has  been 
made  the  subject  of  a  short  biographical  essay 
by  M.  Reville,  Doctor  in  Theology,  and  Pastor 
of  the  Walloon  Church  in  Rotterdam,  which 
has  come  before  us  in  an  English  form.  Miss 
Bessie  Rayner  Parkes,  in  a  little  volume  called 
"  Vignettes,"  has  given  us  twelve  biographical 
sketches  of  Madame  Swetchine,  La  Sceur  Rosa- 
lie, Madame  Pape-Carpantier,  Madame  de  La- 
martine,  Madame  Luce,  of  Algiers,  Governor 
Winthrop's  wife,  Miss  Cornelia  Knight,  Bianca 
Milesi  Mojon,  Mrs.  Delany,  Harriot  Iv.  Hunt, 
Miss  Bosanquet,  and  Mrs.  Jameson.  Miss  Mete- 
yard  has  completed  her  "  Life  of  Wedgwood," 
which  is  now  before  the  public  in  two  magnifi- 
cent volumes,  adorned  with  several  woodcut 
copies  of  the  best  specimens  of  "  Etrurian  " 
ware.  From  Miss  Jane  Whately  we  have  the 
"  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Richard  Whate- 
ly, D.  D.,  late  Archbishop  of  Dublin."  Of 
Charles  Lamb  we  have  had  two  Memoirs  during 
the  present  year :  the  first  by  Mr.  Percy  Fitz- 
gerald ;  the  second  by  Lamb's  old  and  esteemed 
friend,  Mr.  Bryan  Waller  Procter  ("  Barry  Corn- 
wall"). Mr.  Sala  has  republished  in  a  separate 
volume  his  account  of  Hogarth,  his  works,  and 
his  time,  contributed  to  early  numbers  of  the 
Cornhill. 

In  politics  Mr.  Gladstone  has  published,  in  a 
volume  with  an  appendix,  his  "Speeches  on 
Parliamentary  Reform  in  1866,"  and  several 
pamphlets  for  and  against  the  Bill  of  Reform 
have  made  their  appearance.  Lord  Hobart  has 
reproduced  his  "  Political  Essays  "  from  Mac- 
millan's  Magazine.  The  Rev.  Frederick  Deni- 
son  Maurice  has  published  a  treatise  on  "  The 
Workman  and  the  Franchise :  Chapters  in  Eng- 
lish History  on  the  Representation  and  Educa- 
tion of  the  People."    Mr.  Shadworth  H.  Hodg- 


444 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1866. 


son  has  discussed  the  "  Principles  of  Reform  in 
the  Suffrage  ;  "  and  Mr.  Stapleton  devotes  two 
volumes  to  a  consideration  of  the  principles  of 
"  Intervention  and  Non-intervention,"  in  which 
lie  disapproves  of  the  policy  of  Lord  Palmers- 
ton.  Mr.  J.  Lewis  Farley,  Fellow  of  the  Statis- 
tical Society  of  London,  and  Corresponding 
Memher  of  LTnstitut  Egyptien  of  Alexandria, 
furnishes,  under  the  succinct  title  of  "  Turkey," 
a  very  comprehensive  account  of  that  empire. 
E.  0.  Bolton  and  H.  H.  Webber,  of  the  Royal 
Artillery,  have  produced  conjointly  a  work  on 
"  The  Confederation  of  British  North  America." 
To  these  works  on  the  United  States  and  British 
America  we  may  add  one  by  Mr.  "Wilfrid 
Latham  on  "  The  States  of  the  River  Plate, 
their  Industries  and  Commerce."  A  book  of  a 
similar  kind,  with  reference  to  one  of  the  great- 
est of  the  English  colonial  possessions,  is  the 
large  volume  by  Mr.  Anthony  Forster,  late 
Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  at  Ade- 
laide, on  "  South  Australia,  its  Prosperity  and 
Progress." 

Amongst  the  books  of  travel  of  the  year,  is  a 
narrative  of  a  trip  "  Up  the  Elbe  and  on  to  Nor- 
way," by  "a  clerk  in  the  "Waste-Paper  Office," 
rander  the  assumed  name  of  "Nihil."  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Joseph  Waterhouse,  of  the  Wesleyan-Meth- 
odist  Conference  Society,  a  former  missionary 
to  the  Fiji  Isles,  has  related  the  results  of  his 
labors  in  the  promotion  of  Christianity  among 
the  Fijian  people,  in  a  volume  entitled  "  The 
King  and  People  of  Fiji:  containing  a  Life 
of  Thakombau,  with  Notices  of  the  Fijians, 
their  Manners,  Customs,  and  Superstitions,  pre- 
vious to  the  Great  Religious  Reformation  in 
1854."  Mr.  Macgregor,  M.  A.,  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  has  published  an  account  of 
his  adventures  abroad,  entitled  "A  Thousand 
Miles  in  the  Boo  Boy  Canoe  on  Rivers  and 
Lakes  of  Europe."  The  "Narrative  of  the 
"Wreck  of  the  Grafton,  and  of  the  Escape  of  the 
Crew  after  Twenty  Months'  Suffering,"  is  a 
melancholy  and  affecting  description,  from  the 
"  Private  Journals  of  Captain  Thomas  Mus- 
grave,"  of  nearly  two  years'  sufferings  endured 
by  a  whole  ship's  crew  on  one  of  the  Auckland 
islands  in  the  Southern  Ocean,  who  were 
wrecked  in  January,  1864.  Mr.  Charles  Brooke, 
Tuan-Muda  of  Sarawak,  gives  us  two  volumes 
of  his  adventures  and  experiences  during  a  ten 
years'  residence  in  that  part  of  Borneo.  Mr. 
Henry  Blackburn  has  recorded  what  happened 
to  him  during  a  tour  he  made  in  the  Peninsula 
in  the  autumn  and  winter  of  1864,  entitled 
"  Travelling  in  Spain  in  the  Present  Day."  A 
second  book  about  Spain  has  appeared  during 
the  present  year,  viz.,  Mrs.  Byrne's  "  Cosas  de 
Espafia :  Illustrative  of  Spain  and  the  Spaniards 
as  they  are."  Of  a  similar  character  is  Miss 
Margaret  Howitt's  "  Twelve  Months  with  Fred- 
erika  Bremer  in  Sweden."  Mr.  "W.  D.  Howells, 
a  gentleman  who  was  for  some  time  American 
minister  at  "Vienna,  has  given,  in  his  volume  on 
"Venetian  Life,"  an  admirable  sketch  of  the 
domestic  manners  of  the  people  of  Venice,  as 


well  as  of  the  city  itself.  Mr.  "W.  H.  Bullock's 
work  entitled  "  Across  Mexico  in  1864-'65," 
affords  a  melancholy  and  depressing  picture  of 
the  present  social  condition  of  that  country,  but 
is  doubtless  a  faithful  description  of  Mexico  as 
it  was  at  the  time  he  visited  it.  Sir  Samuel 
White  Baker,  M.  A.,  F.  R.  G.  S.,  has  given  a 
valuable  account  of  his  African  travels  and  dis- 
coveries, in  two  volumes,  bearing  the  title  of 
"  The  Albert  N'Yanza,  Great  Basin  of  the  Nile, 
and  Explorations  of  the  Nile  Sources."  Mr.  J. 
Leyland  has  also  published  a  work  on  a  similar 
subject,  under  the  title  of  "  Adventures  in  the 
Far  Interior  of  South  Africa,  including  a  Jour- 
ney to  Lake  Ngami."  Mr.  Henry  Morley  pro- 
vides a  series  of  "  Sketches  of  Russian  Life  be- 
fore and  during  the  Emancipation  of  the  Serfs;  " 
and  Mr.  H.  B.  George,  editor  of  the  Alpine 
Journal,  has  published  a  volume  of  his  wander- 
ings across  "  The  Oberland  and  its  Glaciers." 
Captain  Spencer,  in  his  "Travels  in  France  and 
Germany,"  has  added  another  to  the  many 
books  of  travels  in  each  of  those  countries  that 
have  already  been  published  from  time  to  time. 
Of  Eastern  travel,  we  have  Dr.  Norman  Mac- 
leod's  narrative  of  his  recent  experiences  in  the 
Holy  Land;  Mr.  Pollock  Black's  "Hundred Days 
in  the  East,"  a  diary  of  a  journey  to  Egypt, 
Palestine,  Turkey  in  Europe,  Greece,  the  islands 
of  the  Archipelago,  etc. ;  Miss  M.  B.  Edwards's 
"  Winter  with  the  Swallows,"  a  picture  of  Al- 
geria in  the  present  day;  Lieutenant  S.  P. 
Oliver's  "Madagascar  and  the  Malagasy,  with 
Sketches  in  the  Provinces  of  Tamatava,  Beta- 
nemena,  and  Ankera;"  and  a  "Narrative  of 
Travel  from  Calcutta  to  the  Snowy  Range,"  by 
"  An  old  Indian."  Mrs.  Alfred  ITort's  "  Life  in 
Tahiti,"  and  Mr.  Pritchard's  "  Polynesian  Rem- 
iniscences," are  contributions  to  our  knowledge 
of  a  distant  and  still  semi-barbarous  part  of  the 
world. 

Philosophy  received  but  few  additions.  Early 
in  the  season  a  brief  treatise  was  published  by 
Dr.  Henry  Travis,  entitled  "  Moral  Freedom  rec- 
onciled with  Causation ;  the  Moral  Basis  of 
Social  Science."  Dr.  Travis  has  exhibited  no 
small  acuteness  in  the  discussion  of  his  subject. 
Mr.  Thomas  Shedden,  M.  A.,  of  St.  Peter's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  has  written  a  metaphysical 
work  with  a  very  strange  title — to  wit,  "A 
Popular  Essay  on  the  Infinite."  Some  other 
subjects  are  handled  in  the  same  volume,  half 
of  which  consists  of  a  review  of  Mr.  Mill's 
"  Examination  of  the  Hamiltonian  Philosophy." 
The  Rev.  J.  B.  Heai-d,  M.  A.,  has  handled  a 
difficult  subject,  or  set  of  subjects,  in  his  book 
on  "  The  Tripartite  Nature  of  Man,  Spirit,  Soul, 
and  Body,  applied  to  Illustrate  and.  Explain  the 
Doctrines  of  Sin,  the  New  Birth,  the  Disem- 
bodied State,  and  the  Spiritual  Body."  From 
Mr.  Simon  S.  Laurie  we  have  an  analytical 
essay  "  On  the  Philosophy  of  Ethics,"  in  which 
the  author  maintains  an  independent  position 
between  the  extreme  views  of  the  Utilitarian 
school  of  moralists  and  the  Intuitionalists.  Mr. 
Mansel,  the  celebrated  author  of  the  "  Bampton 


LITERATURE   AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  18G6. 


445 


Lectures  "  of  1858,  has  come  to  the  rescue  of 
Sir  William  Hamilton  in  a  criticism  on  Mr. 
Mill's  "Examination,"  originally  published  in 
two  numbers  of  the  Contemporary  Review,  and 
now  republished  in  a  small  volume,  with  addi- 
tions, under  the  designation  of  "  The  Philoso- 
phy of  the  Conditioned." 

Under  the  head  of  Antiquarianism,  Topogra- 
phy, and  Folk  Lope,  some  works  of  great  inter- 
est were  published.  "  Physical  Geography  and 
Geology  of  the  County  of  Leicester,"  is  the  title 
of  a  work  by  Professor  Ansted.  Dr.  Ginsburg 
has  written  an  essay  on  "  The  Kabbalah,  its 
Doctrines,  Development,  and  Literature,"  from 
a  consideration  of  which  he  derives  certain  rules 
for  the  interpretation  of  the  Old  Testament. 
Under  the  editorship  of  Dr.  Herman  Oesterley, 
we  have  had  a  republication  of  the  "Hundred 
Mery  Talys,"  mentioned  by  Shakespeare  in 
"Much  Ado  about  Nothing."  Messrs.  George 
E.  J.  Powell  and  Eirikr  Magnusson  have 
translated  and  published  a  second  series  of  their 
"Icelandic  Legends,"  collected  by  Jon  Arnason. 
The  first  series  was  issued  in  1864,  and  to  this 
second  instalment  is  preflxed  an  Introductory 
Essay  on  Icelandic  Superstition.  "  The  History 
of  Signboards  from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the 
Present  Day,"  by  Messrs.  Larwood  and  Hotten, 
is  a  highly  curious  work,  accompanied  by 
copies  of  some  of  the  most  memorable  and  re- 
markable of  the  signs  of  London  and  other 
places,  and  is  altogether  a  treasure  of  anti- 
quaries. The  "  Remains  of  the  Early  Popular 
Poetry  of  England,"  collected  and  edited,  with 
Introductory  Notes,  by  Mr.  W.  Carew  Hazlitt, 
is  another  work  appealing  especially  to  the  an- 
tiquary. Mr.  Henry  B.  Wheatley  has  made  a 
quaint  collection  of  odd  expressions,  such  as 
"mingle-mangle,"  "  splish-splash,"  "hugger- 
mugger,"  etc.,  under  the  title  of  "  A  Dictionary 
of  Reduplicated  "Words  in  the  English  Lan- 
guage." Mr.  Wheatley  has  mustered  nearly 
six  hundred  of  these,  gathered  from  various 
parts  of  the  country.  Mr.  S.  Baring-Gould's 
"  Curious  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages"  is  a  col- 
lection of  remarkable  narratives,  once  forming 
part  of  the  popular  belief,  and  still  holding 
their  place  in  poetry  and  legend.  A  similar 
work  is  Mr.  William  Henderson's  "  Notes  on 
the  Folk-Lore  of  the  Northern  Counties  of 
England  and  the  Borders ; "  to  which  Mr.  Bar- 
ing-Gould has  added  an  Appendix  ou  House- 
hold Stories.  "  English  Church  Furniture, 
Ornaments,  and  Decorations,  at  the  Period  of 
the  Reformation,  as  exhibited  in  a  List  of  the 
Goods  Destroyed  in  Certain  Lincolnshire 
Churches,  a.  r>.  1566,"  is  the  title  of  a  labo- 
rious work,  published  under  the  editorship  of 
Mr.  Edward  Peacock,  F.  S.  A. 

In  the  department  of  Essays,  there  are 
two  works  from  Mr.  Ruskin.  "  The  Ethics 
of  the  Dust  "  is  described  on  the  title-page  as 
a  collection  of  "Ten  Lectures  to  Little  House- 
wives on  the  Elements  of  Crystallization,"  and 
is  to  some  extent  a  scientific  book ;  yet  the 
essay-writing    manner    is    so  constantly   pre- 


served, and  the  work  is  so  little  technical  and  so 
thoroughly  literary,  that  it  is  more  fitly  placed 
under  this  head.  Mr.  Ruskin's  other  volume 
is  entitled  "The  Crown  of  Wild  Olive."  The 
book  consists  of  three  lectures  on  Work,  Traffic, 
and  War.  Art  criticism  has  found  an  exponent 
in  Mr.  Henry  O'Neil's  "  Lectures  on  Painting, 
delivered  at  the  Royal  Academy."  Literary 
criticism  has  been  made  the  subject  of  a  book 
by  Mr.  E.  S.  Dallas,  bearing  the  very  fan- 
tastic title  of  "The  Gay  Science."  "A  Man- 
chester Man"  reprints  from  Fraser's  Maga- 
zine certain  "Free  Thoughts  on  Many  Sub- 
jects." Of  quite  another  order  is  the  volume 
by  Mr.  Matthew  Brown,  called  "  Views  and 
Opinions  ;  "  while  in  the  "  Priest  and  Parish  " 
of  the  Rev.  Harry  Jones,  Incumbent  of  St. 
Luke's,  Berwick  Street,  Soho,  we  have  an  ac- 
count of  what  a  clergyman  in  the  pursuit  of  his 
calling  and  in  the  conduct  of  his  daily  life  may, 
should,  and  should  not  do.  The  Duke  of  Argyll 
has  reprinted,  with  the  title  of  "  The  Reign  of 
Law,"  some  of  his  periodical  papers  and  Ad- 
dresses to  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh ;  and 
under  this  heading  of  "  Essays  "  we  should  per- 
haps include  a  charming  production  by  Mr. 
Charles  Knight,  "  Half-hours  with  the  Best  Let- 
ter-writers and  Autobiographers,"  a  companion 
to  the  "Half-hours  with  the  Best  Authors." 

The  leadiug  work  in  Fiction,  which  the  year 
1866  brought  forth,  was  Miss  Evans's  "Felix 
Holt,  the  Radical."  Perhaps  the  next  novel  of 
importance  to  "  Felix  Holt "  is  Mr.  Wilkie  Col- 
lins's  "Armadale."  In  strong  contrast  with 
this  highly-wrought  tale  is  the  quiet,  simple 
story  of  every-day  life,  "  Wives  and  Daughters  " 
— the  last  work  of  the  lamented  Mrs.  Gaskell. 
"  TheBelton  Estate,"  by  Mr.  Anthony  Trollope, 
was  reproduced,  early  in  the  year,  from  the 
pages  of  the  Fortnightly  Review,  where  it  had 
appeared  in  successive  numbers;  and  toward 
the  close  of  1866  Mr.  Trollope  commenced  a 
serial  storv  in  sixpenny  weekly  numbers,  called 
"  The  Last  Chronicle  of  Barset."  Mr.  T.  Adol- 
phus  Trollope  has  published  a  novel  of  Italian 
life,  entitled  "  Gemma ;  "  and  Mr.  Shirley  Brooks 
has  begun  a  story  in  monthly  parts,  with  the 
designation  of  "  Sooner  or  Later."  Mr.  Alex- 
ander Smith,  the  poet,  favored  us  with  "Alfred 
Hagart's  Household."  The  latest  work  of  Mrs. 
Craik  (Miss  Mulock),  "  A  Noble  Life,"  is  in- 
tensely moral  in  its  character.  Mr.  E.  Yates 
has  given  us  "Land  at  Last"  and  "Kissing 
the  Rod,"  and  Mr.  Whyte  Melville  has  published 
a  tale  of  French  life  in  the  last  century,  called 
"  Cerise."  "  The  Lady's  Mile  "  is  one  of  Miss 
Braddon's  fictions;  and  the  authoress  has  al- 
ready commenced  another  in  her  own  magazine, 
Belgravia.  Mrs.  Oliphant  has  added  a  new  sec- 
tion to  her  admirable  series  of  fictions,  "  The 
Chronicles  of  Carlingford,"  and  from  the  same 
authoress  we  have  also  "  Madonna  Mary."  Mr. 
J.  Sheridan  Le  Fanu  has  published  a  story 
called  "All  in  the  Dark."  Miss  Sarah  Tytler, 
author  of  "  Citoyenne  Jacqueline,"  has  gathered 
together,  under  the  title  of  "Days  of  Yore, " 


446 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN"  1866. 


several  of  her  tales  and  sketches.  Mr.  H.  Suther- 
land Edwards's  "  Three  Louisas  "  is  an  exposi- 
tion of  "life"  behind  the  scenes  of  the  Opera- 
house,  and  in  the  diplomatic  circles.  Mrs. 
Henry  Wood's  "  Elster's  Folly "  is  hardly 
worthy  the  authoress's  reputation.  From  "A 
New  Writer  "  (whom  rumor  pronounces  to  be 
Miss  Dickens)  we  have  a  tale  of  domestic  life, 
called  "  Aunt  Margaret's  Trouble."  Mr.  R.  D. 
Blackmore's  "Oradock  Nowell"  is  a  tale  of 
the  New  Forest.  Mr.  Gilbert's  "  Dr.  Austin's 
Guests "  is  a  species  of  sequel  to  "  Shirley 
Hall  Asylum,"  consisting  of  some  singularly 
ingenious  studies  of  mental  aberration.  Mr. 
Lever  has  published  a  romance  of  Irish  life — 
"  Sir  Brook  Fossbrook." 

In  Poetey,  Mr.  A.  0.  Swinburne's  "Poems 
and  Ballads,"  published  in  the  summer,  have 
provoked  more  discussion  in  the  critical  world 
than  any  volume  of  verse  issued  for  many 
years  ;  and  this  not  simply  on  literary  grounds, 
but  even  more  on  grounds  of  morals.  Mr. 
Swinburne  has  also  appeared  as  a  critic  of 
poetry,  in  an  introduction  to  a  selection  from 
Byron ;  and  he  promises  us  an  "Essay  on  the 
Life  and  Works  of  William  Blake,  Poet  and 
Artist."  Mr.  Robert  Buchanan  has  been  very 
active.  Besides  editing  an  illustrated  Christmas 
volume  of  original  verse,  and  translating  some 
"Ballad  Stories  of  the  Affections"  from  the 
Scandinavian,  he  has  published  a  collection  of 
"London  Poems."  From  Lord  Lytton,  not 
many  months  before  he  was  advanced  to  the 
peerage,  we  had  a  volume  entitled  "The  Lost 
Tales  of  Miletus,"  in  which  the  author  seeks  to 
reproduce,  conjecturally,  those  celebrated  fables 
of  antiquity  which  were  associated  with  the 
city  of  Miletus,  but  which  have  been  lost  for 
centuries.  He  has  therefore  constructed  some 
very  clever  and  pleasing  fictions  from  the 
"  remnants  of  myth  and  tale  "  still  remaining 
to  us  from  the  later  Hellenic  ages.  To  be  "  in 
keeping  "  with  his  subject-matter,  Lord  Lytton 
has  told  these  stories  in  various  classic  metres, 
or  in  as  near  an  approach  to  them  as  the  Eng- 
lish language  would  permit ;  and  the  result  is  a 
charming  book.  "  The  Prince's  Progress,  and 
other  Poems,"  is  the  title  of  a  volume  from  the 
pen  of  Miss  Christina  Rossetti.  An  anonymous 
writer  has  favored  us  with  "  a  metrical  drama, 
after  the  antique,"  on  the  subject  of  Philoctetes, 
the  noble  friend  of  Hercules,  who  was  confined 
in  the  island  of  Lemnos,  and  subject  to  great 
sufferings.  Mrs.  Webster  (who  also  appears  as 
translator  of  iEschylus)  has  written  some 
"  Dramatic  Studies ;  "  Mr.  William  Stigand  has 
produced  "  Athenais,  or  the  First  Crusade,"  a 
species  of  epic  in  the  style  of  Tasso's  "  Jerusa- 
lem Delivered;"  and  Mr.  Irwin,  an  Irish  author, 
has  reprinted,  with  additions,  some  poems,  origi- 
nally published  several  years  ago.  Among  the 
translated  poems  of  1866,  however,  we  must 
record — Dean  Milman's  "  Agamemnon  "  of 
iEschylus,  "  Bacchanals "  of  Euripides,  and 
miscellanies  from  the  lyric  and  later  poets  of 
Greece  ;  Mrs.  Webster's  "  Prometheus  Bound  " 


of  the  same  poet ;  Mr.  Cartwright's  "  Medea," 
and  other  plays  of  Euripides;  Mr.  Hugh  Sey- 
mour Tremenheere's  Odes  of  Pindar ;  Mr.  John 
Conington's  "  iEneid  "  of  Virgil ;  Mr.  Ralph 
Griffith's  "  Idylls  from  the  Sanskrit;  "  Sir  John 
Bowring's  poems  of  Petofi,  a  Hungarian  writer ; 
and  the  minor  poems  of  Goethe. 

We  can  make  but  brief  notes  of  the  works  in 
Science  and  Theology.  In  Science,  we  have 
had  two  volumes  of  Professor  Owen's  work  on 
"The  Anatomy  of  Vertebrates,"  including 
fishes,  reptiles,  birds,  and  mammals  ;  Mr.  Samuel 
Lain's  "  Prehistoric  Remains  of  Caithness,"  to 
which  Professor  Huxley  has  added  notes  on  the 
human  remains  of  that  district;  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Forbes's  "Early  Races  of  Scotland,  and 
their  Monuments ;  "  a  translation  of  Dr.  Ferdi- 
nand Keller's  work  on  "  The  Lake  Dwellings 
of  Switzerland ;  "  Dr.  Hartwig's  "  Harmonies 
of  Nature,  or  the  Unity  of  Creation ; "  Mr. 
Charles  Bray's  work  "  On  Force  and  its  Mental 
and  Moral  Correlates ;  "  Mr.  Evan  Hopkins's 
"  Geology  and  Terrestrial  Magnetism ;  "  a  fur- 
ther volume  of  the  "Memoirs  of  the  Geological 
Survey  of  Great  Britain ;  "  translations  of  M. 
Louis  Figuier's  "World  before  the  Deluge," 
and  "  Vegetable  World ;  "  Professor  Stephens's 
"  Old  Northern  Men  of  Scandinavia  ;  "  Sir  John 
Herschel's  "Familiar  Lectures  on  Scientific 
Subjects ;  "  and  Mr.  Fairbairn's  "  Treatise  on 
Iron-Shipbuilding,"  and  "Useful  Information 
for  Engineers,"  etc. — In  Theology,  a  great  deal 
of  attention  has  been  paid  throughout  the  year 
to  the  anonymous  work,  "  Ecce  Homo !  "  a 
book  which  has  sold  to  an  extent  which  re- 
minds one  of  the  success  obtained  by  "Essays 
and  Reviews."  Mr.  Merivale's  "  Conversion  of 
the  Northern  Nations,"  is  a  work  partaking  of 
the  nature  of  both  history  and  theology.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  Dean  Stanley's  very 
learned  "  Lectures  on  the  History  of  the  Jewish 
Church,"  of  which  Part  II.  appeared  in  1866. 
Bishop  Colenso  has  translated  Dr.  Oort's 
"Worship  of  Baalim  in  Israel,"  a  work  of 
great  erudition,  and  of  no  little  interest  to  the 
scholar.  Rev.  F.  D.  Maurice  published  "  The 
Conflict  of  Good  and  Evil,"  and  from  Dr.  Man- 
ning, the  Roman  Catholic  Archbishop  of  West- 
minster, "The Reunion  of  Christendom."  Dean 
Alford  has  published  vol.  ii.,  part  ii.,  of  "  The 
New  Testament  for  English  Readers,"  consist- 
ing of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  the  Catholic 
Epistles,  and  the  Revelation ;  and  the  Rev.  W. 
L.  Blackley  and  the  Rev.  James  Hawes  have 
made  an  adaptation  of  Bengel's  "  Gnomon," 
under  the  title  of  "The  Critical  English  Testa- 
ment." Dr.  George  Moore,  of  the  London  Col- 
lege of  Physicians,  has  considered,  "  from  a 
Christian  point  of  view,"  the  "First  Man,  and 
his  Place  in  Creation."  We  have  had  several 
works  on  Ritualism,  one  of  which  is  by  Dr. 
Vaughan;  a  good  many  replies  to  M.  Renan's 
work  on  the  Apostles ;  and  various  books  and 
pamphlets  on  the  "Eirenicon"  of  Dr.  Pusey,  of 
which  the  most  remarkable  is  Father  New- 
man's "  Letter  "  to  the  author. 


LOUISIANA. 


447 


LOUISIANA.  The  first  day  of  the  regular 
session  of  the  Legislature  was  January  22d,  to 
which  that  body  had  adjourned  from  the  extra 
session  on  the  previous  December  22d.  On 
January  24th  a  motion  was  offered  iu  the  House 
to  appoiut  a  special  committee  of  both  Houses 
to  report  any  necesssary  changes  to  the  Consti- 
tution of  1864.  The  mover  stated  that  his  ob- 
ject was  to  avoid  all  unnecessary  discussion  of 
the  question  of  convention  or  no  convention. 
A  debate  ensued,  in  which  some  members  urged 
the  calling  of  a  convention  as  an  imperative 
duty  in  the  momentous  interests  of  the  State, 
declaring  that  the  Constitution  of  1864  was  not 
binding  on  the  people  of  the  State.  Others  as- 
serted its  binding  force,  otherwise  the  General 
Assembly  was  a  nullity  and  the  members  had  no 
right  to  their  seats.  Some  looked  upon  it  as  a 
useless  luxury,  as  the  State  would  not,  at  present, 
be  admitted  into  the  Union.  No  action  was 
taken  on  the  resolution,  but  it  served  to  develop 
a  conflicting  sentiment  in  the  House  on  the 
validity  of  the  Constitution.  A  bill  was  passed 
authorizing  the  issue  of  six  per  cent,  certificates 
of  indebtedness  on  the  part  of  the  State  to  the 
amount  of  $1,500,000.  A  bill  was  also  passed, 
directing  that  the  election  for  municipal  officers 
of  the  city  of  New  Orleans,  should  be  held  at  an 
earlier  date  than  was  fixed  by  the  charter,  and 
on  March  12th  ensuing.  This  developed  still 
more  clearly  the  division  of  sentiment  in  the 
Legislature,  one  part  representing  the  disen- 
franchised portion  of  the  people  seeking  to  re- 
cover their  lost  rights;  and  the  other  repre- 
senting the  enfranchised  minority,  who  refused 
to  adopt  such  measures  as  would  transfer  the 
control  to  those  late  in  arms.  On  February  9  th 
the  governor  sent  to  the  Legislature  a  message 
vetoing  this  bill.  He  urged  that  the  necessity 
of  anticipating  the  fixed  time  for  the  election 
was  not  apparent ;  he  wished  proper  guaranties 
that  it  would  be  in  his  power  to  see  the  laws 
faithfully  executed  before  holding  a  municipal 
election.  These  guaranties  were  such  as  suit- 
able amendments  to  the  city  charter  with  a 
radical  revision  of  the  registry  and  election  laws 
of  the  parish  of  Orleans  would  give.  He  further 
said : 

It  is  within  the  knowledge  of  all  citizens  resident 
here  before  the  war,  that  for  years  preceding  the  re- 
bellion, elections  in  the  parish  of  Orleans  were  a 
cruel  mockery  of  free  government.  Bands  of  or- 
ganized desperadoes,  immediately  preceding  and 
during  an  election,  committed  every  species  of  out- 
rage upon  the  peaceful  and  unoffending  citizens,  to 
intimidate  them  from  the  exercise  of  the  inestimable 
privilege  of  freemen,  the  elective  franchise.  A  regis- 
try of  fourteen  thousand  names,  in  the  days  alluded 
to,  could  scarcely  furnish  one-fourth  of  that  number 
of  legal  votes  at  the  polls,  although  six  or  seven 
thousand  votes  were  usually  returned  as  cast.  To 
guard  against  the  possibility  of  a  return  to  such  a 
condition  of  affairs,  many  citizens  of  integrity,  intel- 
ligence, and  loyalty  to  the  Union,  who  believe  that  a 
new  danger  will  now  be  added  to  the  preexisting 
ones,  in  the  expected  rapid  increase  of  population, 
advise  a  reconsideration  of  the  electoral  qualification 
in  all  municipal  elections  for  the  future  ;  holding  that 
experience  has  shown  conclusively  that  they  cannot 


be  confused  with  the  political  contests  of  the  times 
with  safety  to  the  true  interests  of  the  country.  This 
view  is  worthy  of  respectful  consideration. 

Preeminently  demanding  the  serious  attention  of 
Legislators  in  the  altered  circumstances  of  our  State 
and  its  institutions,  is  the  unequal  distribution  of 
the  white  inhabitants  of  the  Commonwealth,  by 
means  of  which  a  perilous  preponderance  of  politi- 
cal power  is  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  ever- 
changing  population  of  its  chief  city.  At  this  mo- 
ment it  is  safe  to  affirm,  there  is  a  larger  white 
population  in  the  parish  of  Orleans  than  in  all  the 
other  parishes  of  the  State  combined,  and  the  likeli- 
hood, nay,  the  certainty  is,  that  for  years  to  come 
the  increase  will  continue  to  be  largely  in  favor  of 
New  Orleans.  I  mention  this  in  no  spirit  of  un- 
kindness  to  our  Queen  City. 

I  entertain  none  of  that  jealousy  of  her  sometimes 
charged  to  exist  among  agricultural  people  like  my- 
self; but  while  I  desire  with  my  heart  to  see  her 
great,  prosperous,  and  free,  and  will  do  all  in  my 
power  to  render  her  so,  with  all  my  consent,  she 
shall  never  be  endowed  with  political  power  to  the 
transient  degradation  or  lasting  injury  of  the  rest  of 
the  State.  A  just  equilibrium  must  be  required  and 
retained.  If  the  electoral  system,  applicable  to  the 
parish  of  Orleans,  is  so  constituted  that  a  subsidized 
scum  can  dimiuish  by  violence  and  intimidation  one- 
half  of  the  electoral  strength,  the  same  dangerous 
agency,  when  their  employers  have  a  purpose  to 
serve,  can  double  the  legal  vote  by  frauds  familiar 
to  such  men.  Before  the  usual  time,  indicated  by 
the  charter  for  an  election  of  municipal  officers,  the 
Legislature  can  secure  the  State  against  the  dangers 
to  be  justly  apprehended  by  the  enactment  of  suit- 
able laws,  and  remove  other  minor  objections  that 
are  urged. 

The  message  was  made  the  special  order  of 
business  in  the  Senate  for  February  13th.  The 
proceedings  are  thus  reported  in  the  official 
paper : 

Mr.  Hough  opposed  the  adoption  of  the  bill,  as 
being  in  violation  of  Article  119  of  the  Constitution, 
which  provides  for  the  mode  of  amending  existing 
laws,  holding  this  act  to  be  an  amendment  of  the 
City  Charter. 

Mr.  Duvigneaud  sustained  the  previous  speaker, 
and  wanted  laws  passed  which  would  secure  a  fair 
election  before  ordering  one,  urging  at  the  same  time, 
that  the  regular  time  for  the  city  election  was  so 
near  that  it  would  be  better  to  await  that  period,  and 
in  the  mean  time  amend  the  city  charter  and  election 
laws. 

Mr.  Mohan  was  astonished  that  the  judge  should 
oppose  the  bill,  when  it  was  shown  by  the  crowded 
lobby  that  his  constituents  were  anxious  to  be  rein- 
stated in  their  constitutional  right  of  appointing 
their  own  municipal  officers. 

Mr.  Duvigneaud  interrupted  the  gentlemen  on  the 
privilege  of  not  being  subject  to  personalities. 

After  a  shout  of  "  go  on"  from  the  galleries,  and  a 
reprimand  from  the  President  for  the  shout,  Mr. 
Mohan  continued  to  urge  the  adoption  of  the  bill,  the 
veto  of  the  Governor  notwithstanding. 

Mr.  Gordon  answered  the  objection  of  Mr.  Duvig- 
neaud, who  said  that  the  present  charter  and  consti- 
tution of  the  State  were  incompatible,  and  showed 
that  all  laws  incompatible  with  the  constitution  were 
no  laws  at  all. 

Mr.  Kenner  said  the  constitutional  scruples  against 
the  bill  would  not  hold  water.  The  bill  was  not  an 
amendment,  but  only  intended  to  bring  the  sus- 
pended rights  of  the  people  under  the  charter  into 
action,  and  to  fill  vacancies. 

Mr.  Eagan  thought  the  Governor  ought  not  to  op- 
pose his  will  to  the  deliberate  action  of  both  Houses 
without  showing  some  cogent  reasons,  which  were 
wanting  iu  his  measage. 


448 


LOUISIANA. 


The  bill  was  passed,  notwithstanding  the  veto  of  the 
Governor,  with  the  requisite  two-thirds  majority,  and 
only  three  votes  against  it. 

The  bill  was  then  sent  to  the  House  with  a  hurrah 
from  the  galleries. 

In  the  House,  a  message  from  the  Senate  was  re- 
ceived, informing  the  House  that  the  Governor  had 
vetoed  the  city  election  bill,  and  that  the  same  had 
passed  the  Senate  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  Sen- 
ators elected.    • 

Mr.  Scanlan  said  he  would  vote  for  the  bill,  al- 
though his  name  had  been  placed  on  a  list  of  mem- 
bers, said  to  be  for  sustaining  the  veto. 

Mr.  Scanlan  remarked  that  the  Government  in 
Washington  is  in  favor  of  restoring  civil  government, 
and  that  the  objections  of  the  Governor  have  no 
foundation  in  law  or  in  reason. 

Mr.  Austin  considered  the  action  of  the  Governor 
as  an  attempt  to  deprive  the  people  of  New  Orleans 
of  their  rights. 

Mr.  Williamson  thought  some  of  the  objections  as- 
signed by  the  Governor  absurd,  but  the  Governor 
Would  not  veto  a  Constitutional  Convention  bill. 

Mr.  Stille  explained  that  he  thought  the  bill  to  be 
in  violation  of  article  119  of  the  Constitution. 

The  bill  passed  with  93  yeas,  and  8  nays. 

The  preamble  of  the  act  is  as  follows  : 

Whereas,  By  the  laws  consolidating  the  city  of  New 
Orleans,  and  providing  for  the  government  of  said 
city,  and  the  administration  of  its  affairs,  it  is  ex- 
pressly provided  that  the  Mayor,  Controller,  Street 
Commissioner,  Recorders,  Aldermen,  and  Assistant 
Aldermen,  shall  be  elected  by  the  people  of  said  city ; 
and,  whereas,  the  present  incumbents  hold  commis- 
sions of  a  temporary  nature,  granted  only  for  the 
purposes  of  the  time  being ;  and,  whereas,  it  is  emi- 
nently proper  that  the  municipal  government  of  said 
city  should  be  again  committed  to  the  people,  under 
and  in  accordance  with  the  charter  of  said  city; 
therefore — 

The  sections  of  the  act  prescribed  the  time 
when  the  election  should  be  held,  and  the  offi- 
cers to  be  chosen,  etc. 

Subsequently,  on  February  23d,  a  bill  was 
passed  amending  the  city  charter,  in  confor- 
mity with  this  election  act ;  ayes,  52 ;  nays, 
23,  in  the  House.  The  only  objection  urged 
was,  that  it  was  like  a  compromise  with  the 
Governor.  A  joint  resolution  was  also  passed 
and  signed  by  the  Governor,  expressive  of 
loyalty  and  the  confidence  of  the  State  in  Pres- 
ident Johnson,  with  the  unanimous  pledge  of 
the  members  to  support  him. 

In  the  House,  on  February  19th,  a  joint  reso- 
lution was  adopted  for  the  appointment  of  two 
members  to  deliver  the  following  resolutions  of 
the  Legislature  to  the  President: 

Wliercas,  In  the  debates  upon  the  question  of  re- 
construction in  the  National  Congress,  the  enemies 
of  the  policy  of  President  Johnson  are  endeavoring 
to  mislead  public  opinion  by  the  grossest  misrepre- 
sentations of  the  opinions  and  sentiments  of  the  peo- 
ple of  this  and  other  Southern  States;  therefore, 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Represent- 
atives of  the  State  of  Louisiana,  in  General  Assem- 
bly convened,  That  as  Representatives  recently  elected 
by  the  people  of  this  State,  and  being  fully  conver- 
sant with  their  opinions  and  sentiments,  we  do  de- 
clare that  they  have  with  unparalleled  unanimity 
accepted  the  results  of  the  war  as  a  final  settlement 
of  the  questions  at  issue  therein;  that  there  does  not 
exist  an  intention  or  desire  to  reopen  the  agitation  of 
those  questions  ;  that  they  acquiesce  in  the  abolition 
of  slavery  as  an  accomplished  fact,  and  that  they  are 


ready  to  extend  to  the  late  slaves  the  protection  of 
the  laws  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  rights;  that  in- 
stead of  entertaining  any  hostility  to  the  negro  race 
in  the  Southern  States,  they  hold  for  them  the  kindly 
feelings  which  grew  out  of  their  former  relation  to 
the  white  race,  and  recognizing  it  as  their  interest  as 
well  as  duty  to  do  whatever  is  proper  to  advance 
them  in  intelligence,  morality,  and  religion ;  that 
the  professions  of  the  people  of  Louisiana,  that  they 
are  willing  to  subscribe  to  the  national  authority  and 
constitutional  government  of  the  United  States,  are 
sincere  and  unqualified,  and  that  any  accusations 
made  in  contradiction  of  the  above  statement,  from 
whatever  authority,  we  pronounce  to  be  without 
foundation  in  fact,  and  are  infamous  attacks  upon 
the  honor,  courage  and  good  faith  of  the  people  of 
Louisiana. 

JBe  it  further  resolved,  That  the  statements  made  in 
the  foregoing  resolutions  are  made  in  no  spirit  of 
slavish  supplication,  nor  of  shameful  contrition  for 
the  past,  nor  of  hypocritical  devotion  to  our  enemies; 
but  to  vindicate  the  manhood  and  honor  of  our  peo- 
ple from  the  slanders  pronounced  against  them  by 
their  radical  enemies  at  home  and  abroad,  and  for 
the  purpose  of  convincing  every  truthful  and  mag- 
nanimous mind,  that  to  continue  to  deprive  Louisi- 
ana of  her  constitutional  right  of  representation  in 
Congress  cannot  be  justified  by  any  consideration 
of  national  security,  or  of  protection  to  the  late 
slaves  in  their  rights  as  freedmen,  but  must  rest 
solely  upon  the  spirit  of  revenge  and  lust  of  illicit 
power  on  the  part  of  the  political  charlatans  and  de- 
luded fanatics  who  have  not  shared  the  dangers  of 
the  battle-field,  nor  acquired  the  wisdom  of  the 
statesman,  unlearned  to  appreciate  the  virtues  and 
magnanimity  of  either  the  Northern  or  Southern 
soldiers. 

In  compliance  with  the  act  amending  the 
city  charter  above-mentioned,  Governor  Wells, 
on  March  6th,  issued  his  proclamation  for  an 
election,  on  March  12th,  for  Mayor,  Controller, 
Street  Commissioner,  Kecorder,  nine  Alder- 
men, and  fifteen  Assistant- Aldermen.  So  much 
of  this  proclamation  as  declared  the  qualifications 
of  voters  was  as  follows: 

Every  white  male  who  has  attained  the  age  of  twenty-one 
years,  and  who  has  been  a  resident  of  the  State  twel'V  J  months 
next  preceding:  the  election,  and  the  last  three  months  there- 
of in  the  parish  in  which  he  offers  to  vote,  and  who  shall  be 
a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  the  right  of  voting. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  qualification,  every 
elector  is  required  to  produce  the  amnesty  oath  pre- 
scribed in  the  President's  proclamation,  either  of  the 
8th  of  December,  1863,  or  that  of  the  29th  of  May, 
1865,  sworn  to  and  subscribed  by  him  before  com- 
petent authority,  before  he  can  be  registered. 

I  do  solemnly  swear  or  affirm,  in  the  presence  of  Almighty 
God,  that  I  will  hereafter  faithfully  defend  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  and  the  Union  of  the  States  thereunder, 
and  that  I  will,  in  like  manner,  abide  by  and  faithfully  sup- 
port all  laws  and  proclamations  which  have  been  made  during 
the  existence  of  the  rebellion  with  reference  to  the  emanci- 
pation of  slaves.    So  help  me  God. 

This  oath  is  imperative  on  and  after  the  29th  day 
of  May,  1865,  and  will  be  rigidly  enforced.  It  will 
be  understood,  at  the  same  time,  that  those  who  are 
excluded  from  the  benefits  of  this  amnesty  oath,  by 
any  of  the  list  of  exceptions  contained  in  the  procla- 
mation, will  not  be  allowed  to  vote  unless  specially 
pardoned  by  the  President. 

In  all  other  respects  the  election  will  be  conducted 
in  accordance  with  law. 

The  election  took  place  on  the  12th.  "  It  was 
quietly  conducted,"  says  theJVew  Orleans  Times, 
"  there  being  no  disturbance  to.  speak  of  in  any 
portion  of  the  city."    The  National  Union  can- 


LOUISIANA. 


449 


didates  for  recorder  in  both  the  third  and 
fourth  districts  were  elected,  and  in  the  second 
and  third  districts  two  aldermen  and  four  assist- 
ant aldermen  were  elected.  "With  these  excep- 
tions the  entire  national  democratic  ticket  pre- 
vailed. 

March  19th  was  the  day  for  elected  city  offi- 
cers to  be  inaugurated,  when  the  following  dis- 
patch and  orders  were  made  public  : 

Wab  Department,  March  17, 1SCC. 
To  John  T.  Monroe  : 

Your  telegram  of  to-day  just  received.  In  answer 
thereto,  I  send  you  a  copy  of  the  telegram  sent  by 
me  to  Mayor  Kennedy,  in  regard  to  the  Mayoralty  of 
New  Orleans : 

Washington,  D.  C,  March  16,  1SG6. 
Hon.  Hugh  Kennedy,  Mayor  of  New  Orleans,  La  : 

I  have  no  instructions  to  give  in  regard  to  surren- 
dering the  Mayoralty  of  New  Orleans  to  the  person 
who  has  been  elected  to  fill  that  position. 

We  have  no  information  showing  the  election  was 
not  regular,  or  that  the  individual  who  has  been 
elected  cannot  qualify. 

In  the  absence  of  such  information  the  presumption 
is,  that  the  election  has  been  according  to  law,  and 
that  the  person  elected  can  take  the  oath  of  allegiance 
and  loyalty,  if  required.        Andrew  Johnson, 

President  of  the  United  States. 

[Extract] 
Headquarters,  Department  of  Louisiana,  ]_ 
New  Orleans,  La.,  March  19,  1SC6.     ) 

Special  Orders,  No.  63.—*  *  *  *  *  2.  *It  ap- 
pearing that  John  T.  Monroe  and  James  0.  Nixon, 
who  received  respectively,  at  the  late  municipal  elec- 
tion, a  majority  of  the  votes  for  the  offices  of  Mayor 
and  Alderman,  may  come  within  the  classes  of  excep- 
tions mentioned  in  the  President's  Proclamation  of 
Amnesty,  neither  having  received  a  special  pardon, 
they  are  suspended  from  the  exercise  of  any  of  the 
functions  of  those  offices  until  their  cases  can  be 
investigated  and  the  pleasure  of  the  President  be 
made  known;  but  they  will  be  allowed  to  take  the 
oath  of  office,  and  the  Mayor  elect  will  be  allowed  to 
administer  the  usual  oath,  to  the  persons  elected. 

The  remaining  persons  elected  will,  upon  comply- 
ing with  the  requirements  of  the  Constitution  and 
laws  of  the  State,  be  inducted  into  office,  and  the 
municipal  government  of  the  city  as  thus  constituted, 
and  with  the  two  exceptions  above  mentioned,  is 
declared  to  be  organized  and  in  full  force  and  vigor. 

By  order  of  Major-Gen.  E.  R.  S.  CANBY. 

Wickham  Hoffman,  A.  A.  G. 
Official :  Nathaniel  Burbank,  1st  Lieut.,  A.  A.  A.  G. 

[Extract.] 

Headquarters,  Department  of  Louisiana,  ) 
New  Orleans,  La.,  March  19,  1SC6.     f 

Special  Orders,  No.  63.--*  *  *  *  *  3.  J.  Ad. 
Rozier,  Esq.,  is  appointed  Mayor  of  the  city  of  New 
Orleans,  pro  tempore,  and  will  act  in  that  capacity 
until  the  municipal  Government  of  the  city  is  organ- 
ized, as  provided  for  by  the  15th  section  of  the  City 
Charter,  in  the  case  of  the  sickness  or  temporary 
absence  of  the  Mayor.     ***** 

By  order  of  Major-General  E.  R.  S.  CANBY. 

Wickham  Hoffman,  A.  A.  G. 
Official :  Nathaniel  Burbank,  1st  Lieut.,  A.  A.  A.  G. 

The  Mayor  elect  was  permitted  only  to  take 
the  oath  and  to  administer  it  to  other  persons. 
The  Mayor  pro  tern,  the  next  day  gave  place  to 
an  "  acting"  mayor  chosen  at  the  same  election 
to  perform  the  duties  in  the  absence  of  the 
Mayor.  The  charges  brought  against  Mayor 
Monroe  were  that  he  "  had  uttered  rebellious 
language  after  the  city  had  been  captured  by 
Vol.  vi.— 29 


the  Federal  troops,  and  that  he  refused  the  oath 
of  allegiance."  On  May  15th,  the  Mayor-elect 
sent  the  following  communication  to  the  Board 
of  Assistants : 

Mayoralty  of  New  Orleans,  ) 
City  Hall,  May  15, 1366.     \ 

To  the  Hon.  the  Assistant  Board  of  Aldermen  : 

Gentlemen  :  The  President  of  the  United  States 
having  caused  a  revocation  of  the  military  order 
suspending  me  temporarily  from  the  exercise  of  the 
functions  of  Mayor,  it  becomes  my  duty  to  formally 
communicate  to  you  that  I  have  again  taken  my  seat, 
and  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  the 
office  to  which  I  was  elected  by  the  suffrages  of  the 
citizens  of  New  Orleans. 

It  is  well  known  to  your  honorable  body  that  in 
again  inaugurating  civil  rule  in  the  various  depart- 
ments of  the  municipal  government  under  circum- 
stances familiar  to  all,  no  inconsiderable  labor  will 
be  required  at  the  hands  of  the  Mayor,  and  the  con- 
current Boards,  in  the  passage  of  such  laws  as  may 
be  necessary  for  the  welfare  of  the  corporation  and 
the  people  at  large. 

Desirous  that  the  utmost  harmony  should  prevail 
in  the  administration  of  the  city  government,  I  beg 
to  assure  you,  on  my  part,  that  it  will  afford  me  both 
prido  and  pleasure  to  zealously  cooperate  with  you 
in  originating,  enacting,  and  carrying  into  execution 
such  measures  as  may  best  conduce  to  the  public 
interest.     *    *    *    * 

Respectfully,  John  T.  Monroe,  Mayor. 

Measures  were  taken  at  the  same  time  by  the 
unsuccessful  candidates,  to  contest  the  elections 
of  the  recorders  of  two  or  three  districts  of  the 
city — chiefly  on  the  ground  that  a  portion  of 
the  votes  cast  for  them  were  illegal.  It  was 
asserted  that  the  voters  were  not  residents  of 
the  State  for  twelve  months  next  preceding  the 
election  ;  that  the  new  registry  law  was  made 
because  the  former  voters  were  not,  on  their 
return  from  the  war,  citizens  of  the  United 
States;  and  that  one  who  is  not  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States  can  neither  vote  nor  hold  office. 
On  the  contrary,  it  was  asserted  that  this  point 
was  not  at  all  considered  in  the  gubernatorial 
and  State  election  held  a  few  months  previous; 
that  three-fourths  of  the  28,000  who  voted  at 
that  election  had  been  in  the  State  only  a  few 
months  preceding  the  election  ;  and  that  should 
all  these  votes  be  declared  illegal,  and  their 
amount  be  subtracted  from  the  sum  total  of  the 
returns,  a  miserable  minority  would  remain  to 
manage  the  affairs,  control  the  interests  and 
manipulate  the  public  funds  of  Louisiana.  These 
contestants  were  unsuccessful. 

The  changes  in  the  municipal  government  of 
New  Orleans  during  the  previous  six  years  are 
thus  stated :  "  The  military  occupation  of  the 
city  superseded  the  functions  of  the  mayor  and 
the  military  post  commandant  became  the  city 
chief  magistrate.  Brig.-Gen.  George  F.  Shep- 
ley  was  the  first  to  administer  the  office  after 
John  T.  Monroe.  The  successor  of  Shepley  was 
Godfrey  "Weitzel,  whose  administration  had  a 
short  run,  and  was  then  succeeded  by  Jonas  II. 
French,  Provost  Marshal  and  Acting  Mayor, 
who  was  succeeded  by  Captain  Miller,  who  was 
succeeded  by  Captain  Hoyt,  who  was  succeeded 
by  Hu.  Kennedy,  who  was  displaced  by  S. 
Quincey,  who  was  succeeded  by  Hu.  Kennedy, 


450 


LOUISIANA. 


reinstated,  who  was  succeeded  by  the  elected 
Mayor,  John  T.  Monroe." 

In  the  Legislature  on  March  8th  an  act  was 
considered  to  take  the  sense  of  the  people  on 
the  expediency  of  calling  a  convention  to  form 
a  new  constitution,  and  to  provide  for  the  elec- 
tion of  delegates  and  for  the  holding  of  the 
convention.  It  was  urged  that  it  was  the  duty 
of  the  members  to  act  promptly  on  this  ques- 
tion because  they  had  been  elected  on  the 
pledge  of  calling  the  convention.  Others 
doubted  the  propriety  of  agitating  the  subject 
of  calling  a  convention  at  the  time.  The  same 
question  was  discussed  at  the  late  extra  session 
and  deferred  by  a  very  large  vote  until  the  reg- 
ular session,  because  it  was  then  expected  the 
position  of  the  State  would  be  in  a  short  time 
changed.  This  had  not  been  the  case,  and  it 
would  be  detrimental  to  the  interests  of  the 
State  to  press  the  bill  at  the  present  time.  On 
the  other  hand  it  was  further  urged  that  it  was 
the  duty  of  the  General  Assembly  to  call  a 
convention  for  the  purpose  of  renewing  their 
relations  with  the  Federal  Government;  for 
reducing  the  salaries  of  the  Governor  and  other 
officers  of  the  State.  The  blanks  were  then 
filled  providing  that  the  votes  should  be  cast 
on  the  first  Monday  of  May,  and  that  the  con- 
vention should  meet  on  July  2,  1866.  The  bill 
was  then  ordered  to  be  engrossed,  yeas  62; 
nays  24.  On  the  next  day,  upon  the  motion  to 
read  the  bill  for  the  third  time,  a  dispatch  was 
read  from  the  commissioners  sent  by  the  Legis- 
lature to  Washington,  wherein  those  gentlemen 
said  that,  "  after  interviews  with  the  President 
and  Secretary  Seward  they  are  thoroughly  con- 
vinced that  further  agitation  of  the  convention 
question  will  seriously  embarrass  the  President's 
reconstruction  policy."  The  bill  was  then  laid 
on  the  table. 

The  facts  relative  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
State,  as  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  previous 
volumes  of  this  work,  were,  that  it  was  framed 
by  a  comparatively  insignificant  portion  of  the 
State,  and  it  has  since  received  the  virtual  en- 
dorsement by  the  whole  people,  by  elections 
held  under  it,  and  by  two  sessions  of  a  general 
assembly  composed  of  representatives  from 
every  parish.  Of  the  legality  of  their  action 
and  the  binding  force  of  the  laws  they  passed, 
the  members  of  the  Legislature  could  not,  cer- 
tainly, entertain  a  doubt.  The  entire  State  or- 
ganization, executive,  legislative,  and  judicial, 
was  framed  in  accordance  with  the  require- 
ments of  the  Constitution  of  1864.  The  ordi- 
nance of  secession  repealed  by  that  constitution 
was  everywhere  regarded  as  a  nullity.  The 
Constitution  of  1864  also  reaffirmed  most  of  the 
provisions  of  that  of  1 852,  and  further  authorized 
the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  to  make 
such  amendments  as  might  be  deemed  neces- 
sary, provided  they  were  properly  submitted  to 
the  people  and  received  their  indorsement.  At 
the  same  time,  among  the  people  of  the  State 
there  was  a  very  large  body  decidedly  opposed 
to  the  Constitution  "of  1864 — which  was  uni- 


versally conceded  not  to  bo  what  it  should  be — 
respecting  the  recalling  of  the  convention 
which  framed  that  Constitution.  The  New  Or- 
leans Times,  February  19th,  thus  expresses  its 
views: 

As  to  the  talk  about  recalling  the  Convention  of 
1864,  we  can  regard  it  only  as  idle  rumor  hatched  in 
the  unbalanced  brain  of  some  reactionary  dreamer. 
We  cannot  for  a  moment  suppose  that  the  president 
of  that  convention  could  be  induced  to  call  the  mem- 
bers of  that  body  again  together  on  any  suggestion 
less  authoritative  than  that  of  President  Johnson. 

On  the  evening  of  March  21st,  the  members 
of  the  Legislature  assembled  in  the  Senate 
Chamber  to  listen  to  a  report  relative  to  the 
effect  of  the  mission  of  members  of  the  General 
Assembly  to  Washington.  One  of  the  dele- 
gates (Mr.  Eagan)  made  a  statement  which  is 
reported  as  follows : 

In  pursuance  to  their  mission  they  hastened  to 
Washington  City,  and  on  their  arrival  there  were  on 
the  first  day  informally  introduced  to  the  President 
by  the  Hon.  Randall  Hunt.  The  Commission,  on 
the  next  day,  had  a  formal  interview  with  the  Presi- 
dent, and  it  was  evident  on  every  occasion  that  the 
President  was  not  only  highly  pleased  with  the  ac- 
tion of  the  State  in  sending  commissioners,  but  that 
he  also  takes  a  deep  interest  in  the  future  of  the 
State  of  Louisiana. 

The  commissioners  stated  that  the  people  of  Loui- 
siana accept  the  situation,  "the  result  of  the  war," 
and  are  willing  to  vindicate  their  character  of  good 
citizens  under  republican  institutions  and  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States. 

The  President  in  the  course  of  his  remarks  stated 
that  he  believes  the  loyalty  of  the  people  of  Louisi- 
ana to  be  sincere.  The  President  further  expressed 
himself  to  the  effect  that  he  would  not  yield  to  the 
importunities  of  the  party  which  clamors  to  sustain 
them  in  their  efforts  to  have  a  separate  government 
for  the  North  and  another  for  the  South. 

Mr.  Eagan  felt  that  a  set  of  men  who  feel  the  pow- 
er wielded  by  them  over  the  people  sliding  from  their 
grasp,  use  all  their  influence  at  present  against  the 
President. 

An  interview  to  the  commissioners  was  also 
granted,  with  one  of  the  members  of  the  Cabinet, 
which  was  very  satisfactory,  although  it  was  on  the 
same  day  when  that  functionary  received  the  repre- 
sentatives of  foreign  states. 

Mr.  Eagan,  in  a  resume,  dwelt  upon  a  remark  of 
the  President  when  they  were  pleading  the  cause  of 
this  State,  "  leaving  no  stone  unturned."  The  sig- 
nificant remark  of  the  President  was  to  the  effect: 
"  Gentlemen,  I  am  glad  to  see  that  you  know  what 
you  are  about." 

Mr.  Eagan  amusingly  related  that  he  was  called 
upon  by  representatives  of  the  extreme  North  to  as- 
sist them  in  their  grand  Northern  Pacific  Railroad 
scheme. 

The  commissioners  were  struck  with  a  feature  in 
the  debates  of  the  houses  of  Congress,  showingthat 
the  disputes  on  all  questions  were  between  the  West 
and  Northeast,  and  the  gentleman  felt  glad  that  the 
South  did  not  come  in  to  have  the  blows  saddled  on 
its  back  between  the  combatants. 

The  President  hoped  now,  after  the  surrender  of 
the  military,  to  be  able  to  recognize  all  the  rights  of 
the  loyal  people,  and  is  still  confident  of  a  favorable 
result. 

The  session  of  the  Legislature  closed  with- 
out any  further  action  on  the  subject  of  a  con- 
stitutional convention,  on  March  2 2d.  A  large 
number  of  local  acts  were  passed  during  the 
session.     An  act  was  also  passed  providing  for 


LOUISIANA. 


451 


an  election  in  each  parish  of  the  State  for  dis- 
trict attorney,  clerk  of  court,  recorder,  and 
some  other  local  officers.  The  first  Monday  in 
May  was  appointed  to  be  the  day  of  election. 
The  qualifications  of  voters  were  the  same  as 
stated  above  in  the  proclamation  for  the  elec- 
tion in  New  Orleans.  The  election  passed  off 
quietly  and  its  effect  was  to  place  these  parish 
offices  in  the  charge  of  persons  elected  by  the 
people.  In  New  Orleans  the  two  contestants 
for  the  offices  were  the  National  Democratic 
and  National  Union  organizations.  There  was 
still  a  third  organization,  called  in  New  Orleans 
Radicals,  as  composed  of  persons  in  sympa- 
thy with  the  most  advanced  views  of  the  Re- 
publicans in  the  Northern  States.  This  organ- 
ization took  no  part  in  the  recent  election.  A 
public  meeting  of  its  members  was  held  on 
January  26th,  at  which  the  Hon.  B.  F.  Flanders 
was  president.  The  first  speaker  was  Mr. 
Shannon,  U.  S.  Commissioner,  who  explained 
their  views  and  position  by  saying : 

"  That  the  Union  men  were  looked  down  upon 
with  scorn  and  contempt,  and  their  presence 
on  any  occasion  was  the  signal  for  a  sneer  from 
the  crushed  aristocrats  of  the  South.  He  ex- 
pressed his  pleasure  that  there  were  even  a  few 
m  a  country  where  it  was  thought  no  Union 
men  existed  who  could  come  forward  for  the 
purpose  of  expressing  their  sentiments  regard- 
ing the  affairs  now  being  discussed  in  Congress. 
He  stated  that  he  was  a  Republican,  and  had 
been  one  from  the  very  first.  He  expressed  a 
pride  that  he  belonged  to  a  great  party  who 
had  performed  a  great  good  for  the  country. 
In  mentioning  some  of  the  difficulties  under 
which  they  contended,  he  mentioned  an  article 
of  one  of  the  city  papers,  with  the  startling 
heading,  "  Radicals,  Halt !  "  and  expressed  his 
belief  that  many  of  the  more  timid  ones  were 
prevented  attending  the  meeting  for  fear  of  the 
consequences.  He  stated  there  was  once  a  time 
in  this  country  when  Republicans  could  not 
talk,  but  now  being  in  the  majority  they  must 
rule.  They  had  accepted  the  gauge  of  battle 
offered  by  the  South ;  had  won  and  would  rule. 
They  could  afford  to  be  called  Yankees  and 
abolitionists;  they  could  afford  to  be  sneered 
at  and  called  names ;  they  had  the  loaves  and 
the  fishes  in  their  hands  and  intended  to  keep 
them." 

The  next  speaker  was  Dr.  Dostie,  whose  re- 
marks were  thus  reported : 

He  congratulated  the  people  that  the  gigantic  re- 
bellion was  crushed ;  that  its  leaders  languished  in 
prison,  and  that  the  country  was  restored  to  its  former 
tranquillity,  minus  slavery  and  sectional  feeling.  The 
progressive  age  demanded  the  overthrow  of  a  South- 
ern aristocracy  in  the  liberation  of  four  millions  of 
people,  aud  the  best  blood  of  the  land  purchased  it. 

Singular  to  relate,  the  people  of  the  South  forget 
that  slavery  no  longer  exists,  and  are  even  now  strug- 
gling for  position  in  the  Government. 

He  went  on  to  show  that  President  Johnson  would 
permit  none  to  occupy  position,  and  they  would  be 
compelled  to  quit  their  political  heresies  as  they  had 
quitted  the  field.  The  Republican  party  could  not 
endure  to  lose  the  precious  boon  of  liberty  at  the 


hands  of  what  i3  left  of  an  insolent  aristocracy. 
They  stand  upon  the  broad  platform  of  an  equality 
of  rights.  It  is  said  that  negro  suffrage  is  impracti- 
cable, owinaj  to  the  ignorance  of  the  race. 

The  speaker  went  on  to  show  how  rapidly  they 
were  being  educated,  and  with  what  avidity  they 
sought  after  knowledge.  Abraham  Lincoln,  in  a  let- 
ter to  Governor  Hahn,  congratulated  him  on  being 
the  first  Governor  of  Louisiana. 

In  our  own  beloved  land,  we  have  our  Banks  and 
our  Butlers,  and  a  hundred  others,  all  worshippers 
at  the  altar  of  liberty  and  universal  suffrage. 

The  same  is  the  opinion  entertained  by  all  great 
men  abroad.  In  Brazil,  in  Jamaica,  and  the  French 
West  Indies,  all  free  persons  of  whatever  color,  are 
allowed  to  vote. 

In  five  New  England  States  negroes  have  been 
voting  since  the  Revolutionary  War. 

George  Washington  cast  his  ballot  in  the  same  box 
with  a  colored  man.  Thirty  years  ago  in  nearly 
every  State  colored  men  had  a  right  to  vote. 

He  spoke  of  the  tjrranny  of  the  Opelousas  council, 
which  curtailed  the  privileges  of  the  colored  men 
even  now. 

He  coucluded  by  entreating  the  friends  of  the  party 
to  stand  together,  and  defend  the  State  of  Louisiana 
from  the  wretched  condition  into  which  it  was  sink- 
ing. 

After  the  conclusion  of  the  speech  it  was  ordered 
to  be  published. 

Their  next  active  efforts  were  devoted  to 
secure  "  universal  suffrage  "  in  the  State,  which 
should  include  all  the  blacks  and  exclude  all 
the  whites  who  had  participated  in  hostilities 
against  the  United  States.  In  their  view  Loui- 
siana Avas  a  Territory  of  the  United  States,  and 
by  them  Judge  Warraoth  was  elected  a  dele- 
gate from  the  Territory  to  Congress,  which  con- 
vened December  4,  18(35,  but  his  claims  were 
not  brought  before  that  body.  Viewing  Loui- 
siana as  a  Territory,  they  deemed  it  to  be  neces- 
sary that  it  should  be  reorganized  and  become 
a  State  of  the  Union  with  universal  suffrage. 
To  effect  this  object  demanded  the  calling  and 
assembling  of  a  convention,  for  the  purpose  of 
forming  a  State  constitution  for  the  Territory 
of  Louisiana.  At  the  weekly  meetings  of  the 
Central  Executive  Committee  this  subject  was 
discussed.  In  the  report  of  the  meeting  of 
March  29th  in  the  daily  Tribune,  the  organ  of 
the  committee,  some  of  the  speakers  expressed 
the  following  views.     Mr.  Horner  said  : 

We  are  attempting  to  bring  back  the  State  of 
Louisiana  into  harmonious  action  with  the  General 
Government ;  and  by  the  General  Government  we 
mean  the  three  branches — legislative,  executive,  and 
judicial.  As  to  the  executive,  the  committee  have 
declared  themselves  in  hostility  with  it.  We  have 
then  sought  aid  from  the  legislative.  Congress 
knows  our  wants  and  our  position.  If  it  stands  aloof 
and  fails  to  relieve  us,  it  will  be  recreant  to  its  duty. 
It  is  bound  to  act  its  part  in  the  great  work  of  recon- 
struction. Will  Congress  shuffle  the  responsibility 
upon  us,  and  throw  upon  us  the  odium  of  a  failure? 
The  plan  now  before  you  contemplates  the  complete 
setting  aside  of  the  present  constitution.  We  will 
have  against  us  the  whole  power  of  the  executive. 
Why,  Congress,  backed  by  a  majority,  perhaps,  of 
the  people^  is  itself  helpless  and  powerless.  It  can- 
not pass  a  single  measure  over  the  veto  of  the  Presi- 
dent. Will  it  stick  to  us  ?  The  case  of  Kansas  was 
not  parallel ;  no  colored  man  was  there  permitted  to 
vote. 

Mr.  Crane  showed  the  difference  between  his  own 


452 


LOUISIANA. 


plan  and  that  of  Judge  Warmoth.  The  duty  of  ini- 
tiating a  move  in  opposition  to  all  the  powers  of  the 
executive,  would  be  the  death-warrant  of  the  Pres- 
ident of  your  committee.  Have  you  the  power  to  go 
in  another  State,  in  Ohio,  for  instance,  and  call  upon 
the  people  to  set  up  a  new  government  ?  The  Gov- 
ernor of  Ohio  would  arrest  forthwith  the  promoters 
of  such  a  move.  Will  not  the  position  be  the  same 
in  Louisiana?  It  will  be  worse.  In  Louisiana  you 
will  be  arraigned  before  the  court-martial.  The 
matter  is,  therefore,  very  important,  and  however 
good  be  the  motives  of  those  who  uphold  the  resolu- 
tions, we  have  to  look  to  the  consequences.  The 
cause  of  liberty  is  sometimes  jeopardized  by  the  very 
men  who  profess  to  promote  it.  He  knows  men  who 
now  profess  to  be  your  friends,  and  who  rode  in  cars 
in  New  Orleans,  and  had  for  their  motto,  "  no  negro 
equality."  His  suspicions  are  aroused  when  he  sees 
men  advocating  the  cause  of  liberty  who  have  slain 
liberty  before.  He  alluded  to  the  past  events  of  our 
State  history  to  illustrate  that  sentiment.  In  con- 
clusion, he  stated  that  he  has  always  done  his  duty 
to  the  cause,  and  is  ready  to  fall  with  it. 

Mr.  Waples  thought  that  the  people  of  the  Terri- 
tory could  act  in  their  primary  capacity  and  get  up  a 
Constitution  without  asking  the  consent  of  Congress 
or  anybody  else.  He  pronounced  the  present  Con- 
stitution a  mockery,  and  declared  that  "the  black 
people  would  have  been  justified  all  the  time  to  claim 
their  rights,"  and  added  :  "  But  here  we  have  to  bear 
in  mind  that  Congress  cannot  pass  a  biil  without  the 
cooperation  of  the  President,  and  he  seems  bent 
upon  vetoing  all  measures  in  favor  of  the  emanci- 
pated. There  are  a  great  many  things  which  are  right 
but  which  are  not  expedient.  The  whole  question  is 
in  the  expediency."  The  case,  according  to  his 
view,  was  surrounded  by  difficulties,  and  he  seriously 
doubted  the  ability  of  his  colored  friends,  even  with 
the  Central  Committee  at  their  back,  to  carry  a  Con- 
stitution against  the  authority  of  all  the  powers  that 
be. 

"When  we  take  this  matter  in  hand,"  said  he, 
"let  us  put  it  through.  But  it  is  not  yet  quite  time 
to  determine  upon  claiming  our  rights  at  all  hazards. 
It  is  said  that  acts  of  violence  would  be  the  best 
evidence  that  the  policy  of  the  President  has  been  a 
failure  ;  but  we  would  stand  in  the  position  of  a  man 
who  undertook  to  build  a  house  and  did  not  calculate 
the  cost.  We  have  already  acted  our  part ;  we  have 
sent  Judge  Warmoth  to  Congress.  Why  did  not 
Congress  act  upon  that  ?  They  had  the  power  to 
admit  him ;  the  House  could  do  so  without  the  co- 
operatiou  of  the  President.  On  the  contrary,  to 
have  the  State  admitted  will  require  the  signature  of 
the  President. 

The  plan  of  calling  a  convention  to  adopt  a 
constitution  for  Louisiana  was  finally  given  up, 
and  the  more  favorable  project  of  reassembling 
the  Convention  of  1864  adopted,  by  which  the 
existing  constitution  of  Louisiana  was  formed, 
and  subsequently  adopted  by  the  voters.  The 
agitation  of  this  measure  was  at  first  received 
by  the  press  and  the  public  generally  with  de- 
rision, but  as  it  became  manifest  that  those 
desiring  to  effect  the  reassembling  of  the  con- 
vention were  seriously  in  earnest  some  excite- 
ment was  produced.  Finally,  the  President 
pro  tern.,  Judge  Howell,  not  the  President,  Judge 
Durell,  of  the  Convention  of  1804,  issued  an 
order  reconvoking  the  same  on  July  30th.  The 
convention,  previous  to  its  adjournment,  passed 
a  resolution  providing,  "that  when  tins  con- 
vention adjourns,  it  shall  be  at  the  call  of  the 
President,  whose  duty  it  shall  bo  to  reconvoke 
the  convention  for  any  cause,  or  in  case  the 


constitution  should  not  be  ratified,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  taking  such  measures  as  may  be  neces- 
sary for  the  formation  of  a  civil  government  in 
Louisiana.  He  shall  also  in  that  case  call  upon 
the  proper  officers  of  the  State,  to  cause  elec- 
tions to  be  held  to  fill  any  vacancies  that  may 
exist  in  the  convention  in  parishes  where  the 
same  may  be  practicable."  The  vacancies  were 
fifty-two  in  1864,  -from  twenty-one  parishes. 
This  movement  was  noticed  before  the  grand 
jury  by  the  judge,  presiding  in  the  only  court 
of  record  sitting  in  New  Orleans,  which  had 
jurisdiction  of  crimes  and  offences  against  the 
laws  of  the  State.  The  Judge  (Abell)  was  a 
member  of  the  Convention  of  1864,  and  thus 
expressed  his  views  to  the  jury  on  July  28d  : 

Gentlemen  of  the  Grand  Jury  :  You  ask  for  more 
specific  instructions  relative  to  your  powers  to  sup- 
press unlawful  assemblies,  dangerous  to  the  peace 
and  good  order  of  the  State,  such  as  is  advised  to 
take  place  on  the  30th  instant.  Every  thing  is  com- 
prehended in  the  instructions  already  given. 

The  Constitution  of  1804  is  the  fundamental  law 
of  the  State,  and  furnishes  ample  protection  for  its 
supremacy,  and  can  only  be  altered  or  amended  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  contained  in  the  in- 
strument itself.  The  oath  required  to  support  a  con- 
stitution by  officers  of  a  State  who  are  intrusted  with 
its  admission  is  one  of  the  guaranties  that  it  will  not 
be  betrayed.  In  some  governments,  a  violation  of 
that  oath  would  not  only  be  perjury,  but  treason, 
which  being  a  higher  grade  of  felony,  perjury  is 
merged  in  it. 

Under  the  Constitution  of  this  State,  a  violation 
of  oath  of  office  would  be  perjury  and  nothing  more. 
I,  and  every  officer  in  the  State  of  Louisiana,  have 
sworn  to  support  the  constitution,  and  substantially 
make  oath  that  it  shall  not  be  altered  in  any  other 
manner  than  is  provided  in  the  17th  article  of" that 
instrument. 

I  now  charge  you  that  a  violation  of  that  oath  is 
perjury  in  the  officer  or  officers  who  violate  it,  and 
subornation  of  perjury  in  all  who  procure  it  to  be 
done. 

The  147th  article  of  the  constitution  of  18G4,  made 
by  the  late  convention,  clearly  points  out  the  mode 
of  amending  it.  It  reads:  "Any  amendment  or 
amendments  to  this  constitution  may  be  proposed  in 
the  Senate  or  House  of  Bepresentatives,  and  if  the 
same  shall  be  agreed  to  by  a  majority  of  the  members 
elected  to  each  house,  such  proposed  amendment  or 
amendments  shall  be  entered  on  their  journals,  with 
the  yeas  and  nays  taken  thereon.  Such  proposed 
amendment  or  amendments  shall  be  submitted  to 
the  people  at  an  election  to  be  ordered  by  the  said 
Legislature,  and  held  within  ninety  days  after  ad- 
journment of  the  same,  and  after  thirty  days'  publica- 
tion according  to  law  ;  and  if  a  majority  of  the  voters 
at  said  election  shall  approve  and  ratify  such  amend- 
ment or  amendments  the  same  shall  become  a  part 
of  this  constitution.  If  more  than  one  amendment 
is  submitted  at  a  time  they  shall  be  submitted  in 
such  manner  and  form  that  the  people  may  vote  for 
or  against  each  amendment  separately.''^ 

This,  gentlemen,  is  the  only  mode  pointed  out  by 
the  constitution,  and  it  being  fully  ratified  by  the 
people,  it  can  only  be  altered  by  their  own  consent 
expressed  at  the  ballot-box  or  by  the  Legislature. 

By  the  second  clause  of  article  149  it  is  declared 
that  "all  laws  in  force  at  the  time  of  the  adoption 
of  this  constitution,  and  not  inconsistent  therewith, 
shall  continue  as  if  the  same  had  not  been  adopted." 

These  laws  furnish  ample  vindication  for  the  in- 
tegrity of  the  constitution.  Among  the  laws  thus 
adopted,  by  the  convention  itself,  arc  several  sec- 
tions against  breaches  of  the  peace,  misdemeanor  in 


LOUISIANA. 


453 


office,  unlawful  assemblies,  vagrancy,  perjury,  and 
subornation  of  perjury.  And  it  is  my  duty  as  one 
of  tbe  conservators  of  the  peace  and  Judge  of  the 
Criminal  Court,  and  you  as  a  grand  inquest  of  the 
parish  of  Orleans,  and  of  all  other  peace  officers,  to 
use  all  lawful  means  to  prevent  any  unlawful  assem- 
bly or  assemblies,  and  such  as  would  have  a  natural 
tendency  to  create  a  breach  of  the  public  peace. 

An}r  attempt  to  alter  the  constitution  of  the  State 
in  defiance  of  its  provisions,  by  any  body  of  men, 
unauthorized  by  the  provisions  of  the  constitution, 
or  emanating  directly  from  the  people  through  the 
ballot-box,  is  illegal  and  unconstitutional,  and  pun- 
ishable by  law. 

The  grand  jury  under  these  instructions 
were  prepared  to  find  a  bill  of  indictment 
against  such  members  of  the  convention  as 
might  assemble,  when  warrants  would  be  issued 
and  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  sheriff  for  their 
arrest.  Among  the  reports  soon  after  afloat 
and  generally  credited  was  one,  that  General 
Baird,  in  command  during  the  absence  of  Gen- 
eral Sheridan,  had  informed  the  Mayor  that  if 
the  sheriff  undertook  to  arrest  tbe  members 
under  a  warrant  from  the  proper  legal  author- 
ity, he  would  arrest  the  sheriff.  The  facts 
were  stated  by  the  Mayor  to  the  President  to 
be  as  follows : 

The  case  was  submitted  to  the  grand  jury  by  the 
Attorney-General,  and  in  the  mean  time  the  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor and  the  Mayor  called  upon  General 
Baird  to  ascertain  whether,  if  a  warrant  issued  upon 
a  regular  indictment  were  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
sheriff  for  the  arrest  of  the  members  of  the  conven- 
tion, the  military  would  interfere.  The  answer  was 
that  the  sheriff  himself  would  be  arrested,  and  that 
the  convention,  meeting  peaceably,  could  not  be 
interfered  with  by  the  officers  of  the  law. 

It  is  proper  here  to  state  that  the  Mayor  had  pre- 
viously addressed  a  note  to  General  Baird,  inquiring 
whether  he  would  be  interfered  with  by  the  military 
in  case  he  would  proceed  to  disperse  the  convention 
as  an  unlawful  assemblage. 

The  answer  to  this  communication  was  that  the 
meeting  of  the  convention  being  peaceable  could  not 
be  suppressed  by  the  Mayor,  and  that  the  military 
authorities  would  prevent  the  interference  of  the 
civil  authorities.  It  was  suggested  by  the  Lieut- 
enant-Governor that  the  city  authorities,  under  those 
circumstances,  did  not  intend  to  interfere  to  prevent 
the  meeting  of  the  convention.  But  he  proposed 
that  in  case  a  warrant  of  arrest  were  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  sheriff,  the  latter,  before  attempting  to 
execute  it,  would  call  on  the  general,  who  thereupon 
would  indorse  his  objections,  and  the  matter  would 
at  once  be  submitted  to  the  President.  This  arrange- 
ment was  satisfactory  to  both  parties.  On  the  same 
day  the  Attorney-General  and  the  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor telegraphed  to  the  President  to  ascertain 
whether  the  process  of  the  court  to  arrest  the  mem- 
bers of  the  convention  could  be  thwarted  by  the 
military. 

The  answer  of  the  President  was  as  follows : 

"Washington,  July  28, 1865. 
Albert  Voorhees,  Lieutenant-Governor,  of  Louisiana: 

The  military  will  be  expected  to  sustain,  and  not 
obstruct  or  interfere  with  the  proceedings  of  the 
courts.  A  dispatch  on  the  subject  of  the  convention 
was  sent  to  Governor  Wells  this  morning. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

On  the  other  hand,  Governor  Wells,  in  com- 
pliance with  the  order  of  the  President  pro  tern. 
issued  his  proclamation  on  July  27th,  for  an 


election  to  fill  the  vacancies  to  be  held  on  the 
3d  day  of  September  ensuing.     He  said  : 

Whereas,  B.  K.  Howell,  President  fro  tern,  of  the 
convention  for  the  revision  and  amendment  of  the 
Constitution  of  Louisiana,  has  issued  an  order  recon- 
voking  the  said  convention,  to  meet  in  the  city  of 
New  Orleans  on  the  30th  day  of  July  instant,  and 

Whereas,  in  the  same  document,  and  in  conformity 
to  a  resolution  of  that  body,  he  has  called  on  the 
Governor  of  the  State  to  issue  writs  of  election  for 
delegates  to  said  convention  in  all  parishes  not  rep- 
resented therein : 

Now,  therefore,  I.,  J.Madison  Wells,  Governor  of 
the  State  of  Louisiana,  do  issue  this  my  proclamation, 
commanding  that  an  election  be  held  on  Monday,  the 
3d  day  of  September,  18G6,  by  the  qualified  voters, 
for  delegates  to  the  aforesaid  convention,  as  fol- 
lows : 

Twenty-seven  parishes  are  then  designated 
in  which  fifty-one  delegates  were  to  be  elected. 
These  parishes  were  outside  of  the  military 
lines  in  1864.     The  Governor  then  continued: 

And  I  do  further  command  all  sheriffs,  commis- 
sioners of  elections  and  other  officers  therein  con- 
cerned, to  hold  the  said  election  as  herein  ordered, 
the  proceedings  to  be  conducted  according  to  law, 
and  no  person  will  have  the  right  to  vote  unless  he 
has  restored  his  citizenship  by  having  taken  the  oath, 
before  competent  authority,  as  prescribed  in  the 
amnesty  proclamation  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  either  of  January  1,  1864,  or  May  29,  1865. 

All  persons  excluded  from  general  amnesty  by  be- 
ing embraced  in  any  of  the  articles  of  exception  con- 
tained therein  will  not  be  allowed  to  vote  unless  spe- 
cially pardoned  by  the  President. 

Prompt  returns  will  be  made  of  such  election  to 
the  Secretary  of  State— for  all  of  which  this  procla- 
mation, without  further  notice,  will  serve  as  author- 
ity. 

Given  under  my  hand  at  the  city  of  New  Orleans, 
this  twenty-seventh  day  of  July,  a.  d.  1866,  and  the 
independence  of  the  United  States  the  ninety-first. 

The  Lieutenant-Governor,  the  Attorney-Gen- 
eral, Secretary  of  State,  Auditor,  and  State 
Treasurer,  elected  at  the  same  time  with  the 
Governor,  united  in  protesting  against  the  act 
of  the  Governor ;  and  the  Secretary  of  State 
refused  to  attach  his  signature  and  the  seal 
of  the  State  to  the  Governor's  proclamation. 
Meantime  the  Judge  of  the  State  Court  above- 
mentioned,  who  charged  the  grand  jury,  was 
arrested  by  the  United  States  Commissioner 
Shannon,  and  held  to  bail  on  charges  of  sedition 
and  treason.  On  the  same  evening  on  which 
the  Governor's  proclamation  was  issued,  the 
friends  of  the  movement  held  a  meeting  of 
citizens  without  distinction  of  color,  at  which 
ex-Governor  Hahn  presided.  Speeches  were 
made  by  Messrs.  Hahn,  Field,  Waples,  and 
others,  and  the  following  resolutions  were 
adopted : 

Resolved,  That  the  seventy-five  thousand  citizens 
of  Louisiana,  qualified  to  vote,  but  disfranchised  on 
account  of  color,  twenty  thousand  of  whom  risked 
their  lives  in  her  behalf  in  the  war  against  the  rebel- 
lion, and,  by  their  bravery  on  the  battle-field,  helped 
to  destroy  the  rebel  power  within  her  limits,  may 
claim  from  her  as  a  right,  and  deserve  as  a  debt  of 
gratitude,  that  participation  in  the  Government  which 
citizenship  confers. 

Resolved,  That  we  cordially  indorse  the  proposed 
reassembling  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  of 
Louisiana,  seeing  in  that  movement  a  reasonable 


454 


LOUISIANA. 


hope  of  the  establishment  in  this  State  of  justice  and 
right  for  all  her  citizens,  irrespective  of  color,  and 
also  of  the  enforcement  of  that  patriotic  declaration 
of  President  Johnson,  "that  treason  is  a  crime  and 
must  be  made  odious,  and  that  traitors  must  take  a 
back  seat  in  the  work  of  reconstruction." 

Besolved,  That  we  heartily  commend  the  manly 
and  energetic  course  pursued  by  Gov.  J.  Madison 
Wells  and  Judge  Rufus  K.  Howell,  in  rising  to  the 
height  of  the  occasion  in  the  performance  of  a  solemn 
act  of  duty,  regardless  of  private  threats  of  personal 
violence,  and  unmoved  by  the  ridicule,  censure  and 
attempt  at  intimidation  of  the  rebel  press  of  the  city. 

Besolved,  That  the  thanks  of  the  loyal  men  of  Loui- 
siana are  due  to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  for 
the  firm  stand  taken  by  them  in  the  matter  of  recon- 
struction, for  the  protection  and  aid  afforded  by  the 
"  Civil  Rights,"  "  Freedmen's  Bureau,"  and  "Home- 
stead "  laws,  and  for  the  encouragement  given  to 
the  friends  of  the  National  Government  in  the  re- 
cently rebel  States,  to  remodel  their  fundamental  laws 
in  accordance  with  the  immortal  principles  enun- 
ciated in  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

Besolved,  That  the  military  and  naval  authorities 
of  the  nation  are  entitled  to  our  gratitude  for  the  se- 
curity afforded  by  their  protection  and  for  the  addi- 
tional guaranty  of  impartial  justice  contained  in  their 
recent  orders ;  a  guaranty  unfortuuately  made  ne- 
cessary until  the  full  reestablishment  of  civil  law,  by 
the  malice  of  our  defeated  and  disappointed  fellow- 
citizens. 

Besolved,  That  until  the  doctrine  of  the  political 
equality  of  all  citizens,  irrespective  of  color,  is  recog- 
nized in  this  State  by  the  establishment  therein  of 
universal  suffrage,  there  will  and  can  be  no  perma- 
nent peace. 

At  the  same  time  when  the  above  meeting 
was  going  on,  speeches  were  made  from  a  plat- 
form on  the  outside  of  the  building  to  a  large 
assemblage  of  negroes,  of  which  that  of  Dr. 
Dostie  is  reported  as  follows  in  the  New  Orleans 
Times.     He  said : 

I  want  the  negroes  to  have  the  right  of  suffrage, 
and  we  will  give  them  this  right  to  vote.  There  will 
be  another  meeting  here  to-morrow  night,  and  on 
Monday  I  want  you  to  come  in  your  power.  I  want 
no  cowards  to  come.  I  want  only  brave  men  to 
come,  who  will  stand  by  us,  and  we  will  stand  by 
them.  Come,  then,  in  your  power  to  that  meeting,  or 
never  go  to  another  political  meeting  in  this  State. 
We  have  three  hundred  thousand  black  men  with 
white  hearts.  Also  one  hundred  thousand  good  and 
true  Union  white  men,  who  will  fight  for  and  beside 
the  black  race,  against  the  three  hundred  thousand 
hell-hound  rebels,  for  now  there  are  but  two  parties 
here.  There  are  no  copperheads  now.  Colonel  Field, 
now  making  a  speech  inside,  is  heart  and  soul  with 
■us.  He  and  others  who  would  not  a  year  ago  speak 
to  me,  now  take  me  by  the  hand.  We  are  four  hun- 
dred thousand  to  three  hundred  thousaud,  and  can 
not  only  whip  but  exterminate  the  other  party. 
Judge  Abell  with  his  grand  jury  may  indict  us. 
Harry  Hays,  with  his  posse  comitatus,  may  be  ex- 
pected there,  and  the  police,  with  more  than  a  thou- 
sand men  sworn  in,  may  interfere  with  the  conven- 
tion ;  therefore  let  all  brave  men,  and  not  cowards, 
come  here  on  Monday.  There  will  be  no  such  puerile 
affair  as  at  Memphis,  but,  if  interfered  with,  the  streets 
of  New  Orleans  will  run  with  blood  !  The  rebels  say 
they  have  submitted  and  accept  the  situation,  but 
want  you  to  do  the  work  and  they  will  do  the  voting ; 
and  will  you  throw  over  them  "  the  mantle  of  charity 
and  oblivion  ?  " 

"  We  will!  we  will !""  was  the  unanimous  response 
of  the  excited  throng,  to  which  Dr.  Dostie  vehe- 
mently replied : 

"No,  by  God!  we  won't.     We  are  bound  to  have 


universal   suffrage,    though   you    have  the    traitor, 
Andrew  Johnson,  against  you,"  etc. 

On  Monday,  July  30th,  the  day  on  which  the 
convention  was  to  meet,  the  Mayor  of  the  city 
issued  the  following  proclamation  : 

Mayoralty  of  New  Orleans,  \ 
City  Hall,  July  30,  1S6C.      (" 

Whereas,  The  extinct  Convention  of  1804  proposes 
meeting  this  day ;  and 

Whereas,  Intelligence  has  reached  me  that  the 
peace  and  good  order  of  the  city  might  be  disturbed ; 

Now,  therefore,  I,  John  T.  Monroe,  Mayor  of  the 
City  of  New  Orleans,  do  issue  this  my  proclamation, 
calling  upon  the  good  people  of  this  city  to  avoid 
with  care  all  disturbance  and  collision ;  and  I  do 
particularly  call  upon  the  younger  members  of  the 
community  to  act  with  such  calmness  and  propriety 
as  that  the  good  name  of  the  city  may  not  be  tar- 
nished and  the  enemies  of  the  reconstruction  policy 
of  President  Johnson  be  not  afforded  an  opportunity, 
so  much  courted  by  them,  of  creating  a  breach  of  the 
peace,  and  of  falsifying  facts  to  the  great  injury  of 
the  city  and  State.  And  I  do  further  enjoin  upon  all 
good  citizens  to  refrain  from  gathering  in  or  about 
the  place  of  meeting  of  said  extinct  convention,  sat- 
isfied from  recent  dispatches  from  Washington  that 
the  deliberations  of  the  members  thereof  will  re- 
ceive no  countenance  from  the  President,  and  that 
he  will  sustain  the  agents  of  the  present  civil  gov- 
ernment and  vindicate  its  laws  and  acts  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  good  people  of  the  city  and  State. 
JOHN  T.  MONROE,  Mayor. 

On  Monday,  July  30th,  some  members  of  the 
convention  assembled  at  the  Mechanics'  Institute 
building,  standing  about  the  centre  of  the 
square,  on  Dryades  Street,  between  Canal  and 
Common  Streets.  At  12  m.  President  pro  tern. 
Howell  took  the  chair;  a  prayer  was  offered 
by  Eev.  Mr.  Horton ;  the  roll  was  called  and 
twenty-five  members  answered  to  their  names. 
Three  or  four  others  subsequently  came  in.  No 
quorum  being  present,  which  required  seventy- 
six  members,  the  sergeant-at-arms  and  assist- 
ants were  sent  after  absentees,  and  a  recess  of 
one  hour  was  taken. 

Meantime,  during  the  morning,  the  Lieuten- 
ant-Governor, Voorhees,  states  that  he  called 
upon  General  Baird  to  communicate  to  him  the 
President's  dispatch,  and  also  inquired  from 
the  general  if  he  would  not  have  some  troops 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  hall  to  preserve  peace  and 
good  order.  General  Baird  answered  that  ap- 
plication had  been  made  by  members  of  the 
convention.  The  suggestion  was  then  made, 
that  to  have  too  large  a  police  force  on  the  spot 
might  be  construed  as  meant  to  overawe  the 
members,  and  inasmuch  as  the  civil  authorities 
did  not  intend  interfering  with  the  convention 
until  instructions  were  received  from  the 
President,  as  had  been  agreed  upon,  it  was 
proper  to  have  troops  to  cooperate  with  a 
small  police  force  to  preserve  peace,  and  pre- 
vent all  possible  attempt  to  bring  about  a 
collision.  This  suggestion  met  the  approval 
of  the  general,  who  then  stated  that  he 
would  immediately  give  orders  to  have  the 
troops  in  readiness.  Before  the  end  of  this  in- 
terview it  was  again  agreed  upon  between  Gen- 
eral Band  and  the  lieutenant-governor,  that 
whatever  warrant  of  arrest  might  be  placed  in 


LOUISIANA. 


455 


the  hands  of  the  sheriff  would  he  submitted  to 
him  before  any  attempt  to  have  it  executed 
should  be  made,  aud  that  upon  the  indorsement 
of  the  general's  objections  the  matter  would  be 
referred  to  the  President.  The  Mayor  being 
informed  of  this  arrangement,  states  that  he 
sent  but  a  small  police  force  to  the  vicinity  of 
hall,  and  the  troops  that  were  to  act  in  con- 
junction with  the  police  were  eagerly  expected. 

General  Baird,  in  command,  writes  on  the 
same  day  to  the  Secretary  of  "War  as  follows : 

I  had  not  been  applied  to  by  the  Convention  for 
protection,  but  the  Lieutenant-Governor  and  the  May- 
or had  freely  consulted  with  me,  and  I  was  so  fully 
convinced  that  it  was  so  strongly  the  intent  of  the 
city  authorities  to  preserve  the  peace,  in  order  to 
prevent  military  interference,  that  I  did  not  regard 
an  outbreak  as  a  thing  to  be  apprehended.  The 
Lieutenant-Governor  had  assured  me  that,  even  if  a 
writ  of  arrest  was  issued  by  the  court,  the  sheriff 
would  not  attempt  to  serve  it,  without  my  permis- 
sion, and  for  to-day  they  designed  to  suspend 
it.  I  ordered  a  steamer  to  be  at  Jackson  Barracks 
(three  miles  below  the  city),  at  an  early  hour  in  the 
mornin«\  and  a  tug  to  be  ready  to  bear  orders  to  the 
commanding  officer  of  the  First  Infantry  stationed 
at  that  point.  At  eleven  and-a-half  o'clock  a.m., 
Lieutenant-Governor  Voorhees  came  to  see  me,  aud, 
after  conversation  (he  feeling  confident  at  the  time 
of  the  ability  of  the  police  to  preserve  order),  I  pro- 
posed to  bring  to  the  city  four  companies  one  hour 
in  advance  of  the  supposed  meeting  of  the  con  voli- 
tion, at  sis  o'clock,  p.  M.,  to  be  kept  near  by,  in 
case  they  should  be  required  to  keep  clear  the 
streets  in  the  vicinity  of  the  hall  in  which  the  con- 
vention was  to  meet.  He  agreed  with  me  that  it 
would  be  very  desirable,  but  left  me,  not  apprehend- 
ing difficulty.  At  twelve  o'clock,  m.,  I  drove  to  see 
Judge  Howell,  President  of  the  Convention,  to  re- 
quest that  arrangements  might  be  made  to  keep  any 
crowd  that  might  assemble  to  protect  the  convention 
out  of  the  streets,  so  as  to  avoid  an  accidental  col- 
lision. When  I  reached  his  house  I  learned  that  the 
convention  was  to  meet  at  twelve  o'clock  jr.,  and 
that  he  had  gone  to  it.  Returning  to  my  headquar- 
ters, I  soon  received  a  letter  from  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  informing  me  that  large  parties  of  negroes 
were  collecting  from  all  quarters  and  coming  into  the 
centre  of  the  city ;  yet  he  was  not  sure  of  his  infor- 
mation. However,  I  at  once  sent  for  the  troops. 
Very  soon  afterward  I  learned  that  a  riot  had  taken 
place  near  the  convention  hall,  and  I  sent  a  staff- 
officer  to  investigate  the  facts.  On  his  return  he  re- 
ported having  met  Judge  Howell,  who  said  the  con- 
vention had  adjourned  for  want  of  a  quorum,  but  would 
meet  again  at  one  and  a  half  o'clock  p.  m.  This  re- 
assured me ;  but  I  again  sent  to  hasten  the  arrival  of 
the  troops.  Immediately  after  this  the  riot  assumed 
a  serious  character. 

At  the  time  when  the  recess  was  taken  in 
the  convention  a  few  left  the  chamber,  and  the 
mass  of  colored  men  who  were  outside  the  bar 
were  admitted  inside,  and  a  band  heading  a  ne- 
gro procession  came  up  from  Canal  Street,  and 
was  received  by  the  crowd  of  negroes  outside 
with  wild  and  excited  cheering.  The  excite- 
ment was  communicated  to  those  inside  the 
lobbies,  and  the  cheers  from  the  street  were  re- 
sponded to.  In  a  moment  afterward  the  band 
marched  into  the  hall  where  the  convention 
members  met.  At  this  time  a  disturbance  com- 
menced in  the  street  Which  quickly  brought  on 
a  conflict  between  the  mass  of  negroes  on  the 
one  side  and  the  police  and  citizens  on  the 


other.  Missiles  were  thrown,  shots  fired,  and 
finally  the  negro  crowd  scattering  wide,  ran 
back  toward  the  building  and  disappeared ;  the 
great  body  took  refuge  in  the  entrance  to  the 
institute,  out  of  which  they  fired  on  the  police, 
who  fired  back  in  return.  Those  inside  barri- 
caded themselves  in  the  building,  while  the 
police  took  possession  of  the  street  in  front,  and 
the  firing  was  then  carried  on  by  the  police  from 
the  street  and  the  negroes  from  the  second 
story  front.  No  police  could  prevent  the 
crowd  of  citizens  from  rushing  into  the  open 
street  and  now  and  then  making  with  the 
police  a  rally  upon  the  building.  Soon  the 
firing  was  transferred  from  the  front  of  the 
building  to  either  side,  where  the  negroes 
as  they  appeared  were  stoned  by  the  crowd 
outside!  Many  of  the  negroes  escaped  by 
letting  themselves  down  from  the  rear  part 
and  running  to  the  rear  for  safety.  Com- 
parative quiet  followed  in  front  aud  a  hill 
in  the  firing.  But  the  police  did  not  enter 
the  building,  notwithstanding  the  fire  bad 
slacked,  as  they  would  be  beaten  back,  and  the 
negroes  who  came  out  of  the  front  door,  as 
well  as  those  who  were  dropping  from  the 
windows,  one  by  one,  were  inhumanly  attacked 
and  killed ;  many  of  them,  notwithstanding 
efforts  of  the  police  to  prevent  it.  This,  how- 
ever, soon  ceased,  and  one  by  one,  white  as 
well  as  black,  the  persons  inside  of  the  build- 
ing, as  soon  as  they  appeared,  were  carried  off 
to  the  police  station.  About  two  and  a  half 
o'clock  a  white  handkerchief  was  shown  and  the 
occupants  inside  were  removed  to  the  station. 
As  member  after  member  of  the  convention 
appeared,  they  were  greeted  with  hooting,  yel- 
ling, and  hissing.  There  were  many  among 
the  crowd  who  were  drunk  and  infuriated,  and 
who  attacked  even  policemen  who  were  escort- 
ing away  prisoners,  besides  in  several  instances 
killing  the  prisoners. 

At  sunset  the  approaches  to  the  Institute 
were  guarded  by  sentries;  the  infantry  were 
under  arms,  and  the  artillery  in  position,  com- 
manding the  principal  streets  and  ready  for  any 
emergency.  General  Baird  had  proclaimed 
martial  law,  and  the  Mayor  had  issued  a  pro- 
clamation calling  upon  all  citizens,  who  were 
willing,  to  be  sworn  in  as  extra  policemen.  On 
the  next  day,  July  31st,  Gen.  Baird  issued  an 
order  convening  a  board  of  military  officers  to 
investigate  and  report  upon  all  the  facts  con- 
nected with  the  disturbance.  This  board  con- 
sisted of  officers  Joseph  A.  Mower,  President, 
S.  M.  Quincey,  J.  Irvin  Gregg,  George  Baldy. 
They  reported  that,  in  their  opinion,  the  imme- 
diate cause  of  the  riots  was  to  be  found  in  the 
violent  feelings  of  hostility  toward  the  so-called 
Convention  of  1864.  The  question  in  discussion 
between  the  civil  and  military  authorities  was, 
whether  the  persons  claiming  to  constitute  such 
convention  should  be  allowed  to  assemble.  They 
then  proceed  to  examine  the  action  of  the 
civil  and  military  authorities — express  the  be- 
lief that  if  martial  law  had  not  been  declared, 


456 


LOUISIANA. 


rioting  would  have  continued  through  the 
negro  quarters  all  night,  and  conclude  that  there 
was  a  preconcerted  plan  and  purpose  of  attack 
upon  this  convention,  provided  any  plausible 
pretext  therefor  could  be  found. 

The  views  of  Gen.  Sheridan,  in  military  com- 
mand of  the  Department,  are  expressed  in  the 
following  dispatches : 

New  Orleans,  Aug.  1,  1S6G. 
U.  S.  Grant,  General  : 

You  are  doubtless  aware  of  the  serious  riot  which, 
occurred  in  this  city  on  the  30th.  A  political  body 
styling  itself  the  Convention  of  1864,  met  on  the  30th, 
for,  as  it  is  alleged,  the  purpose  of  remodelling  the 
present  constitution  of  the  State.  The  leaders  were 
political  agitators  and  revolutionary  men,  and  the 
action  of  the  convention  was  liable  to  produce  breach- 
es of  the  public  peace.  I  had  made  up  my  mind  to 
arrest  the  head  men  if  the  proceedings  of  the  con- 
vention were  calculated  to  disturb  the  tranquillity  of 
the  Department,  but  I  had  no  cause  for  action  until 
they  committed  the  overt  act.  In  the  meau  time  offi- 
cial duty  called  me  to  Texas,  and  the  Mayor  of  the 
city,  during  my  absence,  suppressed  the  convention 
by  the  use  of  the  police  force,  and,  in  so  doing,  at- 
tacked the  members  of  the  convention  and  a  party 
of  two  hundred  negroes  with  fire-arms,  clubs  and 
knives,  in  a  manner  so  unnecessary  and  atrocious  as 
to  compel  me  to  say  that  it  was  murder.  About  forty 
whites  aud  blacks  were  thus  killed,  and  about  one 
hundred  and  sixty  wounded.  Every  thing  is  now 
quiet,  but  I  deem  it  best  to  maintain  a  military  su- 
premacy in  the  city  for  a  few  days,  until  the  affair  is 
fully  investigated.  I  believe  the  sentiment  of  the 
general  community  is  great  regret  at  this  unnecessary 
cruelty,  and  that  the  police  could  have  made  any 
arrest  they  saw  fit  without  sacrificing  lives. 

P.  H.  SHERIDAN, 
Major-General  Commanding. 

'  Sew  Orleans,  La.,  August  2,  1S66. 
U.  S.  Grant,  General,  Washington,  B.  C.  : 

The  more  information  I  obtain  of  the  affair  of  the 
30th,  in  this  city,  the  more  revolting  it  becomes.  It 
was  no  riot;  it  was  an  absolute  massacre  by  the 
police,  which  was  not  excelled  in  murderous  cruelty 
by  that  of  Fort  Pillow.  It  was  a  murder  which  the 
Mayor  and  police  of  the  city  perpetrated  without  the 
shadow  of  a  necessity  ;  furthermore,  I  believe  it  was 
premeditated,  and  every  indication  poiuts  to  this. 
I  recommend  the  removing  of  this  bad  man.  I  be- 
lieve it  would  be  hailed  with  the  sincerest  gratifica- 
tion by  two-thirds  of  the  population  of  the  city. 
There  has  been  a  feeling  of  insecurity  on  the  part  of 
the  people  here  on  account  of  this  man,  which  is  now 
so  much  increased  that  the  safety  of  life  and  property 
does  not  rest  with  the  civil  authorities,  but  with  the 
military.  P.  H.  SHERIDAN, 

Major-General  Commanding. 
New  Okleans,  La.,  August  8,  1866. 
U.  S.  Grant,  General,  Washington,  B.  C.  : 

I  have  the  honor  to  report  quiet  in  the  city,  but 
considerable  excitement  in  the  public  mind.  There 
is  no  interference  on  the  part  of  the  military  with  the 
civil  government,  which  performs  all  its  duties  with- 
out hindrance. 

I  have  permitted  the  retention  of  the  military  gov- 
ernor appointed  during  my  absence,  as  it  gives  con- 
fidence and  enables  the  military  to  know  what  is 
occurring  in  the  city.  He  does  not  interfere  with 
civil  matters. 

Unless  good  judgment  is  exercised,  there  will  be 
an  exodus  of  northern  capital  and  Union  men  which 
will  be  injurious  to  the  city  and  to  the  whole  coun- 
try. I  will  remove  the  military  governor  in  a  day  or 
two.  I  again  strongly  advise  that  some  disposition 
be  made  to  change  the  present  mayor,  as  I  believe  it 
would  do  more  to  restore  confidence  than  any  thing 


that  could  be  done.     If  the  present  Governor  could 
be  changed  also,  it  would  not  be  amiss. 

P.  H.  SHERIDAN, 
Major-General  Commanding. 

On  August  4th,  the  President  addressed  by 
telegraph  the  following  inquiries  to  General 
Sheridan  : 

Executive  Mansion,  "Washington,  D.  G,  Aug.  4,  1SGG. 
To  Major- General  Sheridan,  commanding,  etc.,  New 

Orleans,  La.  ; 

We  have  been  advised  here  that,  prior  to  the  as- 
sembling of  the  illegal  and  extinct  convention  elected 
in  1864,  inflammatory  and  insurrectionary  speeches 
were  made  to  a  mob,  composed  of  white  and  colored 
persons,  urging  them  to  arm  and  equip  themselves 
for  the  purpose  of  protecting  and  sustaining  the  con- 
vention in  its  illegal  and  unauthorized  proceedings, 
intended  and  calculated  to  upturn  and  supersede  the 
existing  State  Government  of  Louisiana,  which  bad 
been  recognized  by  the  Government  of  the  United 
States.  Further,  did  the  mob  assemble,  and  was  it 
armed  for  the  purpose  of  sustaining  the  convention 
in  its  usurpation  and  revolutionary  proceedings  ? 
Have  any  arms  been  taken  from  persons  since  the 
30th  ult.,  who  were  supposed  or  known  to  be  con- 
nected with  this  mob  ?  Have  not  various  individuals 
been  assaulted  and  shot  by  persons  connected  with 
this  mob  without  good  cause,  and  in  violation  of  the 
public  peace  and  good  order  ?  Was  not  the  assem- 
bling of  this  convention  and  the  gathering  of  the  mob 
for  its  defence  aud  protection  the  main  cause  of  the 
riotous  and  unlawful  proceedings  of  the  civil  author- 
ities of  New  Orleans?  Have  steps  been  taken  by  the 
civil  authorities  to  arrest  and  try  any  and  all  those 
who  were  engaged  in  this  riot,  and  those  who 
have  committed  offences  in  violation  of  law  ?  Can 
ample  justice  be  meted  by  the  civil  authorities  to 
all  offenders  against  the  law  ?  Will  General  Sheri- 
dam  please  furnish  me  a  brief  reply  to  the  above  in- 
quiries, with  such  other  information  as  he  maybe  in 
possession  of? 

Please  answer  by  telegraph  at  your  earliest  con- 
venience. ANDREW  JOHNSON, 

President  United  States. 

The  reply  of  General  Sheridan  was  as,  fol- 
lows : 

New  Okleans,  La.,  August  6, 12  m.,  1866. 
His  Excellency  Andrew  Johnson,   President    United 

States  : 

I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  reply  to 
your  dispatch  of  August  fourth  (4th) :  A  very  large 
number  of  colored  people  marched  in  procession  on 
Friday  night,  July  twenty-seventh  (27th),  and  were 
addressed  from  the  steps  of  the  City  Hall  by  Doctor 
Dostie,  ex-Governor  Hahn,  and  others.  The  speech 
of  Dostie  was  intemperate  in  language  and  senti- 
ment. The  speeches  of  the  others,  so  far  as  I  can  learn, 
were  characterized  by  moderation.  I  have  not  given 
jrou  the  words  of  Dostie' s  speech,  as  the  version  pub- 
lished was  denied ;  but  from  what  I  have  learned  of 
the  man,  I  believe  they  were  intemperate. 

The  convention  assembled  at  twelve  (12)  m.  on  the 
thirtieth  (30th),  the  timid  members  absenting  them- 
selves, because  the  tone  of  the  general  public  was 
ominous  of  trouble.  I  think  there  were  but  about 
twenty-six  (26)  members  present.  In  the  front  of 
the  Mechanics'  Institute,  where  the  meeting  was 
held,  there  were  assembled  some  colored  men,  women, 
and  children,  perhaps  eighteen  (18)  or  twenty  (20), 
and  in  the  institute  a  number  of  colored  men,  proba- 
bly one  hundred  and  fifty  (150).  Among  those  out- 
side and  inside  there  might  have  been  a  pistol  in  the 
possession  of  every  tenth  (10th)  man. 

About  one  (1)  p.  M.  a  procession  of,  say  from  sixty 
(60)  to  one  hundred  and  thirty  (130)  colored  men 
marched  up  Burgundy  Street  and  across  Canal  Street 
toward  the  convention,  carrying  the  American  flag. 


LOUISIANA. 


457 


These  men  had  about  one  pistol  to  every  ten  men, 
and  canes,  and  clubs  in  addition.  While  crossing 
Canal  Street  a  row  occurred.  There  were  many- 
spectators  in  the  streets,  and  their  manner  and  tone 
toward  the  procession  unfriendly.  A  shot  was  fired, 
by  whom  I  am  not  able  to  state,  but  believe  it  to 
have  been  by  a  policeman,  or  some  colored  man  in 
the  procession.  This  led  to  other  shots  and  a  rush 
after  the  procession.  On  arrival  at  the  front  of  the 
Institute  there  was  some  throwing  of  brickbats  by 
both  sides.  The  police,  who  had  been  held  well  in 
hand,  were  vigorously  marched  to  the  scene  of  dis- 
order. The  procession  entered  the  Institute  with  the 
flag,  about  six  (6)  or  eight  (8)  remaining  outside.  A 
row  occurred  between  a  policeman  and  one  of  those 
colored  men,  and  a  shot  was  again  fired  by  one  of 
the  parties,  which  led  to  an  indiscriminate  fire  on  the 
building  through  the  windows  by  the  policemen. 
This  had  been  going  on  for  a  short  time,  when  a 
white  flag  was  displayed  from  the  windows  of  the  In- 
stitute, whereupon  the  firing  ceased,  and  the  police 
rushed  into  the  building. 

From  the  testimony  of  wounded  men  and  others 
who  were  inside  the  building,  the  policemen  opened  an 
indiscriminate  fire  upon  the  audience  until  they  had 
emptied  their  revolvers,  when  they  retired,  and  those 
inside  barricaded  the  doors.  The  door  was  broken 
in,  and  the  firing  again  commenced,  when  many  of  the 
colored  and  white  people  either  escaped  through  the 
door  or  were  passed  out  by  the  policemen  inside; 
but  as  they  came  out,  the  policemen  who  formed  the 
circle  nearest  the  building  fired  upon  them,  and  they 
were  again  fired  upon  by  the  citizens  that  formed  the 
outer  circle.  Many  of  those  wounded  and  taken 
prisoners,  and  others  who  were  prisoners  and  not 
wounded,  were  fired  upon  by  their  captors  and  by 
citizens.  The  wounded  were  stabbed  while  lying  on 
the  ground,  and  their  heads  beaten  with  brickbats  in 
the  yard  of  the  building,  whither  some  of  the  colored 
men  had  escaped,  and  partially  secreted  themselves. 
They  were  fired  upon  and  killed  or  wounded  by  po- 
licemen. Some  men  were  killed  or  wounded  several 
squares  from  the  scene.  Members  of  the  convention 
were  wounded  by  the  policemen  while  in  their  hands 
as  prisoners — some  of  them  mortally. 

The  immediate  cause  of  this  terrible  affair  was  the 
assemblage  of  this  convention.  The  remote  cause 
was  the  bitter  and  antagonistic  feeling  that  has  been 
growing  in  this  community  since  the  advent  of  the 
present  Mayor,  who,  in  the  organization  of  his  police 
force  selected  many  desperate  men,  and  some  of  them 
known  murderers.  People  of  clear  views  were  over- 
awed by  want  of  confidence  in  the  Mayor,  and  fear 
of  the  thugs,  many  of  whom  he  had  selected  for  his 
police  force.  I  have  frequently  been  spoken  to  by 
prominent  citizens  upon  this  subject,  and  have  heard 
them  express  fear  and  want  of  confidence  in  Mayor 
Monroe.  Ever  since  the  intimation  of  this  last  con- 
vention I  must  condemn  the  course  of  several  of  the 
city  papers  for  supporting,  by  their  articles,  the  bit- 
ter feeling  of  bad  men.  As  to  the  merciless  manner 
in  which  the  convention  was  broken  up,  I  feel  ob- 
liged to  confess  strong  repugnance. 

It  is  useless  to  attempt  to  disguise  the  hostility 
that  exists  on  the  part  of  a  great  many  here  toward 
Northern  men,  and  this  unfortunate  att'air  has  so 
precipitated  matters  that  there  is  now  a  test  of  what 
shall  be  the  status  of  Northern  men — whether  they 
can  live  here  without  being  in  constant  dread  or  not ; 
whether  they  can  be  protected  in  life  and  property, 
and  have  justice  in  the  courts.  If  this  matter  is  per- 
mitted to  pass  over  without  a  thorough  and  deter- 
mined prosecution  of  those  engaged  in  it,  we  may  look 
out  for  frequent  scenes  of  the  same  kind,  not  only 
here  but  in  other  places.  No  steps  have  yet  been 
taken  by  the  civil  authorities  to  arrest  citizens  who 
were  engaged  in  this  massacre,  or  policemen  who 
perpetuated  such  cruelties.  The  members  of  the 
convention  have  been  indicted  by  the  grand  jury, 
and  many  of  them  arrested  and  held  to  bail.    As  to 


whether  the  civil  authorities  can  mete  out  ample 
justice  to  the  guilty  parties  on  both  sides,  I  must  say 
it  is  my  opinion  unequivocally  that  they  cannot. 
Judge  Abell,  whose  course  I  have  closely  watched  for 
nearly  a  year,  I  now  consider  one  of  the  most  dan- 
gerous men  we  have  here  to  the  peace  and  quiet  of 
the  city.  The  leading  men  of  the  convention — King, 
Cutler,  Hahn,  and  others — have  been  political  agi- 
tators, and  are  bad  men.  I  regret  to  say  that  the 
course  of  Governor  Wells  has  been  vacillating,  and 
that  during  the  late  trouble  he  has  shown  verv  little 
of  the  man.  P.  H.  SHERIDAfr, 

Major-General  Commanding. 

In  answer  to  General  Sheridan  the  following 
further  dispatch  was  sent : 

"War  Department,      ) 
Washington  City,  August  7, 1SG6.  j 

To  Maj.-Gen.  P.  II.  Sheridan,  Commanding,  etc.,  New 
Orleans,  La.  : 
The  President  directs  me  to  acknowledge  your 
telegram  of  the  sixth  (6th),  in  answer  to  his  inqui- 
ries of  the  fourth  (4th)  instant.  On  the  third  (3d) 
instant  instructions  were  sent  you,  by  General  Grant, 
in  conformity  with  the  President's  directions,  author- 
izing you  to  "continue  to  enforce  martial  law  so  far  as 
might  be  necessary  to  preserve  the  public  peace,  and 
ordering  you  not  to  allow  any  of  the  civil  authorities 
to  act  if  you  deem  such  action  dangerous  to  the  pub- 
lic safety,  and  also  that  no  time  be  lost  in  investiga- 
ting the  causes  that  led  to  the  riot  and  the  facts 
which  occurred."  By  these  instructions  the  Presi- 
dent designed  to  invest  in  yem,  as  the  chief  military 
commander,  full  authority  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  public  peace  and  safety,  as  he  does  not  see  that 
anything  more  is  needed  pending  the  investigation 
with  which  you  are  intrusted.  But  if,  in  your  judg- 
ment, your  powers  are  inadequate  to  preserve  the 
peace  until  the  facts  connected  with  the  riot  are 
ascertained,  you  will  please  report  to  this  department 
for  the  information  of  the  President. 

EDWIN  M.  STANTON, 

Secretary  of  War. 

The  Lieutenant-Governor,  the  Attorney- 
General  of  the  State,  and  the  Mayor  of  New 
Orleans  made  a  report  to  the  President  on 
August  7th  that  the  civil  authorities  took  all 
the  precautions  possible  to  prevent  the  out- 
break; that  they  applied  during  three  days 
previous  to  the  military  to  preserve  order  at 
the  place  where  the  convention  was  to  meet; 
that  the  authorities,  State  and  municipal,  came 
to  an  understanding  to  act  in  concert  with  the 
military  for  that  purpose ;  that  the  citizens  no 
more  than  the  police  contemplated  preventing 
the  convention  from  holding  their  meeting  in 
peace  and  adjourning  and  dispersing  unmolest- 
ed; and  that  the  warrant  for  their  arrest 
would  have  been  submitted  to  the  military  as 
agreed  upon,  although  the  President's  dispatch 
to  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  and  the  subsequent 
one  to  the  Attorney-General,  was  imperative  that 
the  military  must  not  thwart  the  convention. 
The  military  authorities  had  been  for  three 
days  previous  to  the  riot  in  constant  communi- 
cation with  the  Attorney-General  and  the 
Lieutenant-Governor,  with  a  view  to  prevent 
the  impending  riot.  The  efforts  were  unsuc- 
cessful and  could  not  counteract  the  incendiary 
counsels  and  appeals  of  those  who,  for  sinister 
purposes  had  in  view  this  very  result  in  order 
to  reap  a  political  harvest.  With  regard  to  the 
proclamation  of  martial  law,  they  say:  "The 


458 


LOUISIANA. 


least  that  can  be  said  is,  that  it  was  inoppor- 
tune if  the  noting  had  ceased  completely,  the 
police  being  masters  of  the  situation."  They 
further  state  that  the  colored  population  as  a 
body  did  not  participate  in  these  scenes,  and 
the  freedmen  in  the  vicinity  of  the  riot  were 
standing  as  lookers-on  without  being  molested. 
Forty-two  policemen  and  several  citizens  were 
either  killed  or  wounded,  although  the  conflict 
was  over  in  two  hours.  Twenty-seven  of  the 
other  party  were  killed  and  a  considerable  num- 
ber wounded. 

Subsequently  the  universal  suffrage  men  ad- 
dressed to  Congress  the  following  petition  : 

We,  the  undersigned  Union  men  of  the  State  of 
Louisiana,  respectfully  represent  that,  after  four 
years  combating  the  armed  forces  of  the  rebels  and 
traitors,  we  are  not  prepared  nor  yet  willing  that 
these  same  rebels  and  traitors  should  return  among 
us,  assume  authority,  maltreat  with  contumely  and 
contempt,  or  otherwise  abuse  us.  The  facts  are 
patent  and  beyond  question,  and  it  is  well  shown 
that  the  real  Union  men  in  this  State  are  in  the 
minority.  The  returned  rebels  and  traitors  have  the 
balance  of  power  in  their  hands,  and  it  is  publicly 
avowed  that  the  confederate  element  must  rule. 
Matters  have  assumed  such  a  phase  that,  if  not 
strangled  in  the  birth,  we,  the  Union  men,  will  have 
no  security  for  life,  property,  or  honor.  The  returned 
rebels  and  traitors  are  daily  growing  more  powerful, 
and  daily  insults  and  abuse  are  heaped  upon  us  by 
them.  They  no  sooner  find  a  return  to  power  than 
they  commence  a  series  of  abuse  of  us.  They  lose 
no  opportunity,  but  upon  all  occasions  use  vile  epi- 
thets toward  us.  Our  residences  are  marked,  and 
attempts  have  been  made  to  fire  the  dwellings  of 
some  of  us  who  are  most  conspicuous.  We  are  told 
that  we  are  spotted,  and  daily  threats  are  heard 
against  us.  They  not  only  abuse  and  curse  us  in 
private,  but  publicly  scorn  and  vilify  us.  Newspa- 
pers, of  which  we  have  but  two  in  our  interest,  can- 
not be  bought  on  the  streets,  but,  like  private  pa- 
pers, during  the  days  of  the  inquisition  of  old,  are 
passed  from  hand  to  hand.  We  would  infinitely 
prefer  to  return  them  their  arms  and  fight  them  in 
open  field  than  thus  to  permit  them,  under  the  pro- 
tection of  our  government,  to  assume  to  dictate  to 
us  and  govern  us.  Our  government,  under  a  misap- 
plied mercy,  grants  to  prisoners  of  war,  guilty  of  the 
highest  crime  against  the  State — treason — the  privi- 
lege, hitherto  unknown,  of  dictating  to  their  con- 
querors the  terms  upon  which  the  conquerors  may 
be  permitted  to  live  in  the  land  of  their  birth  with 
unpardoned  traitors,  against  all  of  which  we  protest. 
We  protest  against  being  termed  rebels  and  traitors 
by  those  whose  hands  are  yet  reeking  with  the  blood 
of  Union  men,  and  who  boldly,  and  with  unsurpassed 
effrontery,  not  only  in  private,  but  throughout  the 
daily  papers,  term  us  rebels  and  traitors,  and  style 
themselves  the  Union  men  of  the  South,  and  this, 
too,  while  they  are  keeping  up  their  confederate 
organizations,  and  utterly  ignoring  that  they  are 
prisoners  of  war  to  our  government.  We  protest 
against  being  ruled  by  prisoners  of  war  under  pa- 
role. We  protest  against  being  abused  by  them. 
We  protest  against  being  made  to  feel  the  vengeance 
of  baffled  traitors.  We  protest  against  being  used 
as  the  lamb  of  the  sacrifice  to  conciliate  rebels  and 
traitors,  knowing  our  shrift  would  be  short  if  once 
these  assassins  gain  power,  as  they  have  proved  con- 
clusively by  their  acts  of  premeditated,  cold-blooded 
butchery  of  Union  men  on  Monday  the  13th  of  Julv, 
the  Saint  Bartholomew  day  of  New  Orleans.  We 
protest  against  being  left  to  the  tender  mercies  of 
the  assassins  who  use  the  knife  and  pistols.  We 
protest  most  emphatically  against  being  made  the 
slaves,  so  to  speak,  of  these  prisoners  of  war,  who  hate 


us  with  unutterable  hate,  who  despise  and  curse  us. 
Was  it  for  this  hundreds  and  thousands  of  our  union 
soldiers  perished?  Was  it  for  this  we  waged  a  war 
for  the  Union  ?  Was  it  for  this  we  have  imbrued  our 
whole  land  in  taxation  ?  Was  it  for  this  we  spent 
millions  of  treasure?  Was  it  for  this  we  have  made 
invalids  and  cripples  of  our  thousands  of  Union  men  ? 
Was  it  for  this  we  elected  Andrew  Johnson  to  the 
office  from  which  ill-starred  events  caused  him  to 
become  President?  Was  it  for  this  we  conquered? 
We  therefore  call  upon  the  conquerors  and  loyal  cit- 
izens of  the  nation  to  protect  us.  We  not  only  peti- 
tion, but  demand  protection  from  the  Congress  of 
your  country,  as  we  are  in  duty  bound. 

On  December  10th  the  Lower  House  of  Con- 
gress appointed  Messrs.  Eliot,  Shellabarger,  and 
Boyer,  a  select  committee  to  investigate  the  mat- 
ter connected  with  the  riots,  and  to  report  such 
legislative  action  as  the  condition  of  affairs  in 
the  State  of  Louisiana  required.  Messrs.  Eliot 
and  Shellabarger  presented  a  majority,  and  Mr. 
Boyer  a  minority  report  to  the  House  on  Eeb- 
bruary  11,  1867.  There  is  space  here  to  notice 
only  the  conclusion  of  each  report.  The  ma- 
jority say : 

The  rebel  State  was  at  war,  it  is  true,  and  was  de- 
feated in  its  attempt  to  overthrow  the  Government. 
But  we  would  not  use  the  power  which  victory  has 
given,  as  might  well  be  done,  if  Louisiana  had  not 
been  before  the  rebellion  one  of  the  United  States. 

The  war  was  conducted  on  the  part  of  the  Gov- 
ernment to  prevent  her  from  permanently  disuniting 
the  States  of  the  Union.  Now  the  end  of  war  is 
peace,  and  the  peace  to  be  established  must  be  secured 
in  view  of  the  requirements  of  the  Constitution  itself. 

Until  a  loyal  State  of  Louisiana  exists  in  full  po- 
litical accord  with  the  United  States,  and  the  demand 
of  the  Constitution  is  complied  with  that  a  Govern- 
ment republican  in  form  shall  be  guaranteed  to  the 
State,  the  objects  of  the  war  will  not  have  been-  at- 
tained. To  accomplish  that  end  the  condition  of  af- 
fairs in  Louisiana  requires  the  temporary  establish- 
ment of  a  provisional  government. 

By  the  loyal  people  of  Louisiana  such  constitution 
must  be  ordained  and  such  civil  government  formed 
as  will  assure  to  the  Republic  a  loyal  and  free  State, 
worthy  of  a  place  within  the  Union. 

In  the  mean  time  the  safety  of  all  Union  men  within 
the  State  demands  that  such  government  be  formed 
for  their  protection,  for  the  well-being  of  the  nation 
and  the  permaneut  peace  of  the  Republic.  In  dis- 
charge of  the  duty  placed  upon  them,  the  committee 
submit  the  bill'  accompanying  the  report. 

The  minority  report  concluded  with  five 
propositions,  as  follows : 

1.  The  riot  of  the  30th  of  July  was  a  local  disturb- 
ance, originating  in  local  circumstances  of  great 
provocation,  and  in  nowise  the  result  of  any  hos- 
tility or  disaffection  on  the  part  of  the  community 
of  New  Orleans  to  the  Federal  Government.  It  was 
not  in  any  just  or  fair  sense  of  the  term  a  vestige  or 
outbreak  of  the  rebellion,  nor  can  it  be  said  to  be 
any  indication  even  in  the  remotest  degree  of  a  dis- 
position on  the  part  of  the  people  of  Lousiana,  or  the 
city  of  New  Orleans,  to  renew  hostilities  in  any  form 
with  the  established  authorities,  State  or  Federal. 

2.  It  would  be  a  monstrous  injustice  to  hold  the 
whole  people  of  the  State  of  Louisiana  accountable 
for  the  acts  of  those  engaged  in  a  riot  confined  to  a 
small  portion  of  the  city  of  New  Orleans  ;  and  for 
that  cause  to  abrogate  by  act  of  Congress  the  civil 
government  of  that  State  now  in  peaceful  and  suc- 
cessful operation,  would  be  a  usurpation  of  power  not 
warranted  by  the  Constitution,  and  a  gross  outrage 
upon  the  principles  of  free  government. 

3.  The    riot    was    provoked    by    the    incendiary 


LOUISIANA. 


LUTHERANS. 


459 


speeches  and  revolutionary  acts  and  threatened  vio- 
lence of  the  conventionists — such  as  under  the  cir- 
cumstances would  have  led  to  a  riot  in  any  city  in  the 
Union. 

4.  To  provoke  an  attack  on  the  colored  population, 
which  was  expected  to  be  suppressed  by  the  military 
before  it  had  seriously  endangered  the  white  leaders, 
appears  to  have  been  part  of  the  scheme  of  the  con- 
ventionists. This  would  afford  an  excuse  for  Con- 
gressional investigation,  resulting  in  Congressional 
legislation,  favoring  the  ultimate  design  of  the  con- 
ventionists, namely :  the  destruction  of  the  existing 
civil  government  of  Louisiana. 

5.  As  respects  that  part  of  the  resolution  of  the 
House  which  makes  it  a  subject  of  investigation  by 
the  committee,  "whether  and  to  what  extent  those 
acts  were  participated  in  by  members  of  the  organiza- 
tion claiming  to  be  the  government  of  Louisiana," 
the  following  conclusion  is  submitted :  In  no  proper 
sense  of  the  term  and  in  no  degree  whatever  is  the 
riot  of  July  30th  attributable  to  the  government  of 
Louisiana.  If  there  be  any  members  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Louisiaua  in  whose  official  acts  the  remote 
causes  of  the  riot  are  to  be  traced,  the  chief  among 
them  are  Judge  R.  K.  Howell,  who,  as  the  usurping 
president  of  the  minority  of  an  extinct  convention, 
headed  the  conspiracy  to  overthrow  the  State  con- 
stitution, which,  as  a  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court, 
he  had  sworn  to  support,  and  Gov.  J.  Madison  Wells, 
who  lent  to  the  conspiracy  his  official  sanction,  but 
on  the  day  of  danger  deserted  his  post  without  an 
effort  to  preserve  the  public  peace.  And  if  there  be 
any  member  of  the  Federal  Government  who  are  in- 
directly responsible  for  the  bloody  result  they  are 
those  members  of  the  present  Congress,  whoever 
they  may  be,  who  encouraged  these  men  by  their 
counsels,  and  promised  to  them  their  individual  and 
official  support. 

The  affair  was  discussed  in  the  press  with 
much  excitement  through,  the  year.  By  one 
side  the  President  was  asserted  to  be  responsi- 
ble for  the  difficulty,  and  oy  the  other  side  it 
was  asserted  to  have  been  caused  at  the  instiga- 
gation  of  Congress. 

The  persons  arrested  at  the  time  of  the  riot, 
were  subsequently  released  by  the  military  au- 
thority. The  grand  jury  of  the  city,  which  had 
been  charged  with  the  matter,  exculpated  the 
city  government,  and  threw  the  onus  of  the  re- 
sponsibility for  the  affair  on  the  convention. 

The  system  of  public  schools  in  the  State  has 
been  successful,  but  it  proposed  to  reorganize 
it.  The  State  superintendent  urges  an  increase 
of  the  capitation  tax,  with  measures  to.  enforce 
it ;  a  thorough  system  of  normal  schools;  the  ac- 
quisition of  the  title  to  lands  designated  for  school 
purposes ,  and  higher  pay  to  competent  teachers. 

In  some  respects  the  year  was  a  disastrous 
one  to  the  State.  Fire  had  done  its  work 
during  the  progress  of  the  war  and  left  burned 
towns  and  desolated  homesteads  to  rebuild. 
The  floods  then  swept  over  the  hopes  and 
energies  that  contended  against  adverse  desti- 
nies, and  the  caterpillar  came  in  at  the  close. 
The  product  of  sugar  during  the  year  was,  how- 
ever, decidedly  encouraging.  The  few  who 
turned  their  attention  to  grain  crops,  were 
amply  recompensed.  The  details  of  the  sugar 
crop  of  the  State  for  some  years  have  been  esti- 
mated as  follows:  1861-'2,  459,410  hogsheads; 
1864-'o,  6,668 hogsheads;  1865-'6,  14,700 hogs- 
heads.   The  number  of  plantations  in  cultivation 


for  the  seasons  specified,  have  been  as  follows : 
1861-'2,  1,291;  1864-'5,  175;  1865-'6,  188. 

LtJBECK,  a  free  city  in  Germany.  Area,  109 
English  square  miles ;  population,  in  1862, 50,614. 
The  budget  of  1866  estimates  the  public  revenue 
at  1,692,000,  and  the  expenditures  at  1,780,000 
marks  current  (1  mark  current=26  cents).  Prob- 
able deficit,  88,000  marks  current.  The  total 
value  of  imports  in  1865  was  91,430,817  marks 
current.  The  number  of  ships  entering  the  port 
of  Liibeck,  in  1864,  was  1,765  (among  them  745 
steamers),  together  of  140,000  lasts ;  the  number 
of  clearances,  1,758  (among  them  752  steamers), 
together  of  139,000  lasts.  At  the  beginning  of 
1866  Liibeck  possessed  43  sea-going  vessels 
(among  them  15  steamers),  together  of  5,210 
lasts.  During  the  German-Italian  war  Liibeck 
sided  with  Prussia,  and  after  the  war  it  joined 
with  the  North  German  Confederation. 

LUTHERAN'S.  The  Lutheran  "  Church  Al- 
manac "  for  1867  gives  the  following  statistical 
view  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  the  United 
States : * 


SYNODS. 


1,  Synod  of  Pennsylvania  and  adjacent 

States* 

2,  Ministerium  of  New  York* 

3,  Synod  of  Maryland* 

4,  Synod  of  North  Carohnat 

5,  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio 

6,  Synod  of  Tennessee 

7,  Synod  of  South  Carolinat 

8,  Synod  of  West  Pennsylvania* 

9,  Synod  of  Virginiat 

10,  Hartwick  Synod  (New  York)* 

11,  East  Ohio  Synod* 

12,  English  Synod  of  Ohio* 

13,  Frankean  Synod  (New  York)* 

14,  Alleghany  Synod  (Pennsylvania)*.. . 

15,  East  Pennsylvania  Synod* 

10,  Synod  of  Western  Virginia! 

IT,  Pittsburg  Synod* 

IS,  Miami  Synod  (Ohio)* 

19,  Synod  of  Illinois* 

20,  Buffalo  Synod  (New  York  and  other 

States)  

21,  Wittenberg  Synod  (Ohio)* 

22,  Olive  Branch  Synod  (Indiana)* 

23,  Synod  of  Wisconsin  

24,  Synod  of  Northern  Illinois* 

25,  Synod  of  Texas* 

20,  Synod  of  Southern  Illinois* 

2T,  Joint  Synod  of  Missouri  and  other 

States 

2S,  Norwegian  Synod  (Wisconsin,  Iowa, 

and  other  States) 

29,  Central  Pennsylvania  Synod* 

80,  Synod  of  Iowa  (German) 

81,  Synod  of  Iowa  (English  and  Ger- 

man)*  

32,  Synod  of  Northern  Indiana* 

33,  Michigan  Synod l 

34,  Melancthon  Synod  (Maryland)* 

35,  Union  Sypod  (Indiana) .". 

36,  Canada  Synod 

37,  Mississippi  Synod 

3S,  Augustana  Synod  (Swedish  and  Nor- 
wegian)  

39,  New  Jersey  Synod* 

40,  Minnesota  Synod* 

41,  Holston  Synod  (Tennessee) 

42,  Synod  of  Georgiat 


119 
61 
35 
IS 

144 
32 
37 
47 
20 
26 
37 
11 
26 
42 
60 
20 
52 
33 
44 

30 
34 
17 
01 
23 
20 
12 

276 

40 
34 
50 
22 

28 
10 
16 
10 

20 

7 

40 

S 
19 


2CS 
GO 
44 
37 

2S7 
S5 
50 
99 
55 
31 
59 
26 
32 
96 

115 
40 

100 
45 
37 

40 
45 
29 
97 
39 
22 
27 

27S 

190 
7S 
75 
23 

65 

20 
46 
15 
66 
11 
90 

10 
35 
IS 
10 


1,644  2,915  828,825 


49,569 

13,740 
6,581 
4,110 

35.000 
5,800 
5,000 

11.920 
3,525 
4,293 
3.6S4 
1,634 
2.650 
6,314 

12,016 
2.420 
8,611 
3,398 
4,470 

5,000 
3.398 
1/276 

13,253 
2.000 
2,850 
1,250 

34,013 

27,000 

6.737 

6.800 

927 

2,902 

2,500 

4,271 
2.000 
6,0S2 
2,000 
9,000 

1,363 

2,500 

1.200 

750 


*  More  detailed  information  may  be  found  in  the  "  Lu- 
theran Church   Almanac"  for  1S07,  published    at    Allen- 


460 


LUTHERANS. 


Of  the  above  synods  twenty-four  *  were,  at 
the  beginning  of  the  year  1866,  in  connection 
with  the  "General  Synod  of  the  Lutheran 
Church  in  the  United  States ;  "  but  the  largest 
of  all  the  Lutheran  Synods,  that  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  the  adjoining  States,  Avithdrew  from 
the  "  General  Synod"  in  1866,  and  several  other 
synods  took  the  same  step.  Together 'the  twen- 
ty-four synods  connected  with  the  General 
Synod  had  824  ministers,  1,421  churches,  and 
158,258  communicants.  Five  synods  in  the 
Southern  States!  belong  to  the  "Evangelical 
Lutheran  General  Synod  in  North  America," 
and  it  was  expected  that  this  body  would  also 
be  joined  by  the  "  Tennessee  Synod  "  and  the 
"Holston  Synod  of  Tennessee."  There  were 
published  in  the  United  States,  in  1866,  twenty- 
nine  Lutheran  Church,  school,  and  missionary 
periodicals,  namely,  nine  English,  fourteen  Ger- 
man, two  Swedish,  three  Norwegian.  The 
number  of  the  theological  seminaries  or  the- 
ological departments  in  connection  with  col- 
leges was  fifteen ;  that  of  colleges  and  uni- 
versities seventeen  (situated  at  Gettysburg, 
Selinsgrove,  and  Allentown,  Pennsylvania ; 
Fort  Wayne,  Indiana;  Columbus  and  Spring- 
field, Ohio ;  Springfield  and  Paxton,  Illinois ; 
Watertown,  Wisconsin ;  Buffalo  and  Hartwiclc, 
New  York ;  Fairfield,  Albion,  and  Decorah, 
Iowa ;  Newberry,  South  Carolina ;  Salem, 
Virginia ;  Mount  Pleasant,  North  Carolina) ; 
that  of  female  seminaries,  nine.  Lutheran 
Orphans'  Homes  and  Christian  Hospitals  for 
the  sick  have  been  established  in  various  parts  ' 
of  the  country.  In  1865  such  institutions  were 
in  operation  at  Pittsburg,  Zelienople,  Roches- 
ter, Germantown,  Middletown.  Pennsylvania ; 
Buffalo,  New  York;  Toledo,  Ohio ;  Milwaukee, 
Wisconsin ;  New  York  City,  and  other  places. 
There  is  a  school-teachers1  seminary  at  Addi- 
son, Illinois.^ 

The  twenty-second  convention  of  the  "Gen- 
eral Synod  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church"  met  at  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  on 
May  16th.  Representatives  of  all  the  synods 
connected  with  the  General  Synods  were  in  at- 
tendance, except  from  the  synods  of  Southern 
Illinois  and  Texas.  From  the  president  of  the 
latter  synod,  a  report  was  subsequently  re- 
ceived, professing  on  behalf  of  the  Synod  of 
Texas,  strong  attachment  to  the  General  Synod, 
heartily  deploring  the  unjustifiable  event 
which  suspended  the  relations  of  the  two  or- 
ganizations, expressing  sincere  regret  that 
straitened  circumstances  rendered  it  imprac- 
ticable to  send  delegates  to  Fort  Wayne,  and 
indulging  the  hope  that  active  relations  would 

town,  Pa.,  and  in  the  "Lutheran  Almanac  "for  1SC7,  pub- 
lished at  Baltimore,  Md.,  and  at  Newburg,  8.  C. ;  also,  in 
"  Proceedings  of  the  Twenty-second  Convention  of  the 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  the  United  States"  (Phila- 
delphia, 1S66).  The  latter  volume  contains  the  Constitution 
of  the  General  Synods,  with  all  the  amendments  to  it  passed 
up  to  1866. 

*  They  are  marked  (*)  in  the  above  list 

t  They  are  marked  (t)  in  the  above  list 

X  For  a  full  account  of  the  Theological  Seminaries,  see  An- 
nual Ctclopjedia  for  1S65. 


soon  be  again  enjoyed.  The  convention  was 
opened  by  the  president  of  the  preceding  con- 
vention, Dr.  Sprecher.  The  roll  of  synods 
being  called,  the  president  ruled  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Synod  out  of  "  governing  relation  "  to 
the  General  Synod,  and  taking  the  ground  that 
the  withdrawal  of  its  delegates  from  the  sessions 
of  the  Synod  of  York,  was  the  act  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Synod  itself,  and  that  consequently 
that  synod,  if  received  at  all,  could  not  be  re- 
ceived until  after  the  complete  organization  of 
the  General  Synod  by  the  election  of  its  offi- 
cers. On  an  appeal  to  the  convention,  the 
decision  of  the  president  was  sustained  by 
vote  of  77  to  24.  In  consequence  of  this  action 
three  synods  ('' Ministerium  of  New  York," 
"Pittsburg  Synod,"  and  "English  Synod  of 
Ohio),  "  refused  to  take  part  in  the  election  of 
officers.  Of  the  votes  cast,  a  majority  was 
given  to  Dr.  Brown,  Professor  at  Gettysburg. 
The  relation  of  the  Pennsylvania  Synod  to  the 
General  Synod  formed  the  most  prominent  part 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  Convention.  After  a 
long  debate  the  following  resolutions  were 
adopted : 

Eesolved,  That  this  synod  regard  the  condition  an- 
nexed by  the  Philadelphia  Synod  to  the  appointment 
of  their  delegates  as  contrary  to  that  equality  among 
the  synods  composing  this  body  provided  for  in  its 
constitution,  and  as  derogatory  to  its  dignity. 

Eeeolved,  That  whatever  motives  of  Christian  for- 
bearance may  have  induced  this  synod  to  receive 
the  Pennsylvania  delegation  in  1853,  with  this  con- 
dition, the  unfavorable  influence  since  exerted  by  it, 
renders  it  very  desirable  that  said  condition  be  re- 
scinded by  the  Synod  of  Pennsylvania. 

Resolved,  That  the  General  Synod  hereby  express 
its  entire  willingness  to  receive  the  delegates  of  the 
Synod  of  Pennsylvania. 

In  reply  to  these  resolutions,  Dr.  Krotel  read 
the  answer  of  the  delegation  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Synod,  which  was  substantially  as  follows  : 

The  Pennsylvania  Synod  claims  that  the  with- 
drawal of  its  delegates  at  the  meeting  at  York,  two 
years  ago,  did  not  sever  their  connection  with  the 
General  Synod,  and  was  made  in  strict  accordance 
with  the  conditions  upon  which  they  reunited  with  it 
tnl853;  that,  as  no  official  action  has  severed  that 
connection,  the  Pennsylvania  Synod  is  yet  an  in- 
tegral part  of  the  General  Synod,  and  that  its  del- 
egates wrere  denied  their  constitutional  rights  in  not 
being  allowed  to  take  part  in  the  organization  of  the 
present  convention.  The  paper  concluded  with  a 
statement  of  the  conditions  on  which  the  Pennsyl- 
vania delegates  would  resume  their  practical  rela- 
tions to  the  General  Synod,  namely:  That  the  Gen- 
eral Synod  should  declare  that  they  had  a  constitu- 
tional right  to  take  part  in  its  organization,  and 
should  not  require  any  change  in  the  condition  upon 
which  they  hold  their  connection  with  it. 

After  hearing  this  reply,  the  Convention,  on 
motion  of  Prof.  Swartz,  declared  (by  76  against 
32  votes)  that  it  could  not  conscientiously 
recede  from  the  action  taken,  reasserting,  how- 
ever, at  the  same  time,  its  readiness  to  receive 
the  delegates  of  the  Pennsylvania  Synod  as 
soon  as  they  should  present  their  credentials  in 
due  form.  The  chairman  of  the  Pennsylvania 
delegation  hereupon  declared  that  the  Penn- 
sylvania delegates    took    the    resolution   just 


LUTHERANS. 


461 


passed  as  the  final  action  of  the  General  Synod 
on  the  subject,  and  that  they  felt  themselves 
obliged  to  withdraw  from  its  sessions ;  but  that 
they  did  not  presume  to  decide  by  this  with- 
drawal, or  in  any  other  way,  the  relation  of 
their  synod  to  the  General  Synod.  The  Pres- 
ident of  the  Convention,  Dr.  Brown,  replied 
that  he  understood  the  position  of  the  General 
Synod  on  the  subject  to  be,  that  it  did  not  con- 
sider the  Pennsylvania  Synod  out  of  the  Gen- 
eral Synod,  but  out  of  its  own  practical  relation 
to  said  synod ;  after  which  the  Pennsylvania 
delegates  withdrew  in  a  body. 

The  Committee  on  the  State  of  the  Country 
reported  a  series  of  resolutions  which  were 
adopted  by  a  strong  vote.  The  most  important 
of  them  were  as  follows : 

Resolved,  That  in  these,  our  thanksgivings,  we  in- 
clude, as  among  the  most  obvious  occasions  of  them, 
the  final  victory  which  God  was  graciously  pleased  to 
vouchsafe  to  our  gallant  army  and  navy — the  preser- 
vation of  the  government  and  its  associated  institu- 
tions from  meditated,  forcible  overthrow — and  the 
removal  from  among  us  of  the  curse  of  slavery,  in 
whose  interest  and  "for  the  extension  of  which  the 
war  was  inaugurated  and  prosecuted. 

Resolved,  That  to  the  millions  of  bondmen,  who  by 
the  vicissitudes  of  war  have  been  so  suddenly  and 
straugely  translated  into  a  state  of  freedom,  the 
country  owes  its  most  beneficent  and  paternal  guar- 
dianship, to  the  end  that  they  suffer  no  detriment 
from  neglect  or  abuse,  but  be  strengthened,  com- 
forted and  assisted,  in  which  great  duty  the  Church 
of  Christ  cannot  and  must  not  be  found  tardy  or 
delinquent. 

Resolved,  That  we  share  in  the  enlightened  and 
spontaneous  sentiment  of  the  people  of  this  land, 
and  of  all  other  lands,  in  expression  of  profoundest 
sorrow,  because  of  the  violent  death  of  President 
Abraham  Lincoln,  whose  memory  as  a  patriot,  a 
statesman,  and  the  highest  type  of  a  philanthropist, 
we  cherish  and  revere,  and  whose  invaluabe  services 
to  our  nation,  and  to  the  cause  of  the  suffering  and 
oppressed,  we  shall  ever  hold  in  grateful  and  affec- 
tionate remembrance. 

Reports  from  the  several  delegations  as  to  the 
action  of  their  respective  synods  on  two  amend- 
ments to  the  constitution,  proposed  at  the  last 
meeting  of  the  synod — one  changing  the  ratio 
of  representation  and  the  other  fixing  the  doc- 
trinal basis  of  admission  to  the  general  synod — 
showed  nineteen  synods  in  favor  of  and  one 
against  the  first  amendment,  and  sixteen  in  fa- 
vor of  and  three  against  the  second  amendment. 
The  two-thirds  majority  having  been  obtained 
in  both  cases,  the  amendments  were  declared 
confirmed. 

The  convention  appointed  a  committee  of 
five  to  enter  into  correspondence  with  those 
synods  in  the  South  formerly  represented  in 
the  General  Synod,  with  a  view  to  a  restoration 
of  fraternal  and  ecclesiastical  relations.  A 
series  of  resolutions  was  also  adopted  to  the 
effect  that  a  committee  of  five  be  appointed  to 
report  at  the  next  meeting  a  revision  of  the 
constitution  of  the  General  Synod,  by  which  it 
shall  be  made  not  simply  an  advisory  body,  but 
the  highest  legislative  and  executive  body  of 
the  Lutheran  Church  in  the  United  States, 
whose  acts  and  decisions  shall  be  authoritative 


and  final  in  all  matters  specifically  intrusted  to 
it  in  the  constitution.  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  was 
selected  for  the  place  of  meeting  for  the  next 
convention;  time,  third  Thursday  of  May, 
1868. 

The  Synod  of  Pennsylvania  held  an  extra 
meeting  at  Lancaster,  on  June  8th,  in  which 
the  action  of  the  delegates  of  the  synod  to  the 
General  Synod  was  approved,  and  the  connec- 
tion with  the  latter  body  formally  severed. 
The  synod  at  the  same  time  resolved  to  invite 
all  Lutheran  synods,  adhering  to  the  Unal- 
tered Augsburg  Confession,  to  unite  with  its 
members  in  the  formation  of  a  general  synod 
on  the  above  basis.  The  synod  selected  the 
following  basis  of  doctrine  to  form  part  of  its 
constitution : 

The  synod  declares  that  it  confesses  the  canonical 
books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  to  be  the  in- 
spired Word  of  God,  and  the  only  true,  clear,  and 
efficient  rule  of  faith  ;  that  three  oecumenical  creeds, 
the  Apostolical,  the  Nicene,  and  the  Athanasian,  are  a 
correct  historical  representation  of  the  faith  of  the 
church  generally;  that  the  Unaltered  Augsburg 
Confession,  in  all  its  parts,  is  a  correct  exhibition  o:' 
this  faith  ;  that  the  apology,  the  catechisms  of  Lu- 
ther, the  articles  of  Smalcald,  and  the  formula  of 
Concord,  are  a  faithful  and  correct  defence  and  de- 
velopment of  this  faith.  And,  according  to  this  rule, 
all  questions  of  faith,  and  of  the  administration  of 
the  sacraments,  shall  be  determined. 

In  accordance  with  the  invitation  issued  by  the 
Synod  of  Pennsylvania,  the  "  confessionalist " 
wing  of  the  Lutheran  Church  held  a  convention 
of  synods  at  Reading,  on  December  11th,  to 
organize  a  national  council,  and  to  lay  down 
the  fundamental  principles  (doctrinal  and  eccle- 
siastical) upon  which  it  is  to  be  constituted.  The 
Rev.  G.  Bassler,  of  Pittsburg  Synod,  was  elected 
president.  There  were  present  delegations  from 
the  following  ten  synods :  Synod  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, Pittsburg  Synod,  English  Synod  of  Ohio. 
Minnesota  Synod,  Ministerium  of  New  York, 
Joint  Synod  of  Ohio,  Synod  of  Wisconsin,  Mich- 
igan Synod,  German  Synod  of  Iowa,  Missouri 
Synod,  Canada  Synod,  Augustana  and  Nor- 
wegian Synods.  The  first  five  of  these  synods 
had  heretofore  been  in  connection  with  the 
"  General  Synod,"  while  the  eight  others  have 
been  independent.  Together  they  represent 
813  ministers,  1,322  congregations,  and  173.407 
communicants. 

The  delegates  of  the  Ministerium  of  New 
York  wished,  however,  to  be  merely  regarded 
as  observers,  as  their  synod  had  not  yet  for- 
mally severed  its  connection  with  "the  General 
Synod."  The  delegates  of  all  the  synods,  with 
the  exception  of  those  of  the  Norwegian  and 
Missouri  Synods,  declared  themselves  in  favor 
of  forming  a  new  organization,  to  be  called  the 
"  General  Council  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church  of  North  America,"  "  Evangelische  Lu- 
therische  Allgemeine  Kirchen  Yersammlung." 

The  following  are  the  fundamental  principles 
of  doctrine  and  of  Church  polity,  on  nearly 
every  one  of  which  the  Convention  agreed  with 
absolute  unanimity,  and  in  the  other  cases  with 
a  unanimity  little  short  of  absolute. 


462 


LUTHERANS. 


FUNDAMENTAL   PRINCIPLES   OF    FAITH. 

We  hold  the  following  principles  touching  the  faith 
of  the  Church  and  its  polity  to  be  fundamental  and 
of  necessity  presupposed  in  any  genuine  union  of 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Synods : 

I.  There  must  be,  and  abide  through  all  time,  one 
holy  Christian  Church,  which  is  the  assembly  of  all 
believers,  among  whom  the  Gospel  is  purely  preached, 
and  the  Holy  Sacraments  are  administered,  as  the 
Gospel  demands. 

To  the  true  unity  of  the  Church,  it  is  sufficient  that 
there  be  agreement  touching  the  doctrine  of  the  Gos- 
pel, that  it  be  preached  in  one  accord,  in  its  pure 
sense,  and  that  the  Sacraments  be  administered  con- 
formably to  God's  Word. 

II.  The  true  unity  of  a  particular  Church,  in  virtue 
of  which  men  are  truly  members  of  one  and  the  same 
Church,  and  by  which  any  Church  abides  in  real 
identity,  and  is  entitled  to  a  continuation  of  her  name, 
is  unity  in  doctrine  and  faith  and  in  the  Sacraments, 
to  wit :  That  she  continues  to  teach  and  to  set  forth, 
and  that  her  true  members  embrace  from  the  heart, 
and  use,  the  articles  of  faith  and  the  Sacraments  as 
they  were  held  and  administered,  when  the  Church 
came  into  distinctive  being  and  received  a  distinctive 
name. 

III.  The  unity  of  the  Church  is  witnessed  to,  and 
made  manifest  in  the  solemn,  public  and  official  con- 
fessions which  are  set  forth,  to  wit :  The  generic 
unity  of  the  Christian  Church  in  the  general  creeds, 
and  the  specific  unity  of  pure  parts  of  the  Christian 
Church  in  their  specific  creeds ;  one  chief  object  of 
both  classes  of  which  creeds,  is,  that  Christians  who 
are  in  the  unity  of  faith,  may  know  each  other  as 
such,  and  may  have  a  visible  bond  of  fellowship. 

IV.  That  confessions  may  be  such  a  testimony  of 
unity  and  bond  of  unity,  they  must  be  accepted  in 
every  statement  of  doctrine,  in  their  own  true,  native, 
original,  and  only  sense.  Those  who  set  them  forth 
ancl  subscribe  them,  must  not  only  agree  to  use  the 
same  words,  but  must  use  and  understand  those 
words  in  one  and  the  same  sense. 

V.  The  unity  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church, 
as  a  portion  of  the  holy  Christian  Church,  depends 
upon  her  abiding  in  one  and  the  same  faith,  in  con- 
fessing which  she  obtained  her  distinctive  being  and 
name,  her  political  recognition  and  her  history. 

VI.  The  Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession  is  by  pre- 
eminence the  confession  of  that  faith.  The  accept- 
ance of  its  doctrines  and  the  avowal  of  them  without 
equivocation  or  mental  reservation,  make,  mark,  and 
identify  that  Church  which  alone,  in  the  true,  original, 
historical,  and  honest  sense  of  the  term,  is  the  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  Church. 

VII.  The  only  Churches,  therefore,  of  any  land, 
which  are  properly  in  the  unity  of  that  communion, 
and  by  consequence  entitled  to  its  name,  Evangelical 
Lutheran,  are  those  which  sincerely  hold  and  truth- 
fully confess  the  doctrines  of  the  Unaltered  Augsburg 
Confession. 

VIII.  We  accept  and  acknowledge  the  doctrines 
of  the  Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession  in  its  original 
sense  as  throughout  in  conformity  with  the  pure 
truth  of  which  God's  Word  is  the  only  rule.  We 
accept  its  statements  of  truth  as  in  perfect  accordance 
with  the  Canonical  Scriptures  :  We  reject  the  errors 
it  condemns  ;  and  believe  that  all  which  it  leaves  to 
the  liberty  of  the  Church,  of  right  belongs  to  that 
liberty. 

IX.  In  thus  formally  accepting  and  acknowledging 
the  Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession,  we  declare  our 
conviction,  that  the  other  confessions  of  the  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  Church,  inasmuch  as  they  set  forth 
none  other  than  its  system  of  doctrine,  and  articles 
of  faith,  are  of  necessity  pure  and  Scriptural.  Pre- 
eminent among  such  accordant,  pure,  and  Scriptural 
statements  of  doctrine,  by  their  intrinsic  excellence, 
by  the  great  and  necessary  ends  for  which  they  were 
prepared,  by  their  historical  position,  and  by  the 
general  judgment  of  the  Church,  arc  these :    The 


Apology  of  the  Augsburg  Confession,  the  Smalcald 
Articles,  the  Catechisms  of  Luther  and  the  Formula 
of  Concord,  all  of  which  are,  with  the  Unaltered  Augs- 
burg Confession,  in  the  perfect  harmony  of  one  and 
the  same  Scriptural  faith. 

FUNDAMENTAL     PRINCIPLES     OF    ECCLESIASTICAL    POWER 
AND    CHURCH    GOVERNMENT. 

I.  All  the  power  in  the  Church  belongs  primarily, 
properly,  and  exclusively,  to  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
"  true  God,  begotten  of  the  Father  from  eternity,  and 
true  man,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,"  Mediator  be- 
tween God  and  men,  and  supreme  head  of  the  Church. 
This  supreme  and  direct  power  is  not  delegated  to 
any  man  or  body  of  men  upon  the  earth. 

II.  All  just  power  exercised  by  the  Church  has 
been  committed  to  her  for  the  furtherance  of  the 
Gospel,  through  the  Word  and  Sacraments,  is  con- 
ditioned by  this  end,  and  is  derivative  and  pertains 
to  her  as  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Church  therefore  has  no  power  to  bind  the 
conscience,  except  as  she  truly  teaches  what  her 
Lord  teaches,  and  faithfully  commands  what  He  has 
charged  her  to  command. 

III.  The  absolute  directory  of  the  will  of  Christ  is 
the  Word  of  God,  the  canonical  Scriptures,  inter- 
preted in  accordance  with  the  "mind  of  the  Spirit," 
by  which  Scriptures  the  Church  is  to  be  guided  in 
every  decision.  She  may  set  forth  no  article  of  faith 
which  is  not  taught  by  the  very  letter  of  God's  Word, 
or  derived  by  just  and  necessary  inference  from  it, 
and  her  liberty  concerns  those  things  only  which  are 
left  free  by  the  letter  and  spirit  of  God's  Word. 

IV.  The  primary  bodies,  through  which  the  power 
is  normally  exercised  which  Christ  commits  deriva- 
tively and  ministerially  to  His  Church  on  earth,  arc 
the  congregations.  The  congregation  in  the  normal 
state  is  neither  the  pastor  without  the  people  nor  the 
people  without  the  pastor. 

V.  In  congregations  exists  the  right  of  represen- 
tation. In  addition  to  the  pastor,  who  by  their  vol- 
untary election  is  already  ex  officio  their  represent- 
ative, the  people  have  the  right  to  choose  represent- 
atives from  their  own  number  to  act  for  them  under, 
such  constitutional  limitations  as  the  congregation 
approves. 

VI.  The  representatives  of  congregations  thus  con- 
vened in  synod,  and  acting  in  accordance  with  those 
conditions  of  mutual  congregational  compact,  which 
are  called  a  constitution,  are  for  the  ends,  and  with 
the  limitations  defined  in  it,  representively,  the  con- 
gregations themselves. 

A  free,  Scriptural  general  council  or  synod  chosen 
by  the  church  is,  within  the  metes  and  bounds  fixed 
by  the  Church  which  chose  it,  representatively  that 
church  itself;  and  in  this  case  is  applicable  the  lan- 
guage of  the  appendix  to  the  Smalcald  Articles,  "the 
judgments  of  synods  are  the  judgments  of  the 
Church." 

VII.  The  congregations  representatively  constitut- 
ing the  various  district  synods,  may  elect  delegates 
through  those  synods,  to  represent  themselves  in  a 
more  general  body,  all  decisions  of  which,  when 
made  in  conformity  with  the  solemn  compact  of  the 
constitution,  bind,  so  far  as  the  terms  of  mutual 
agreement  make  them  binding,  those  congregations 
which  consent  and  continue  to  consent  to  be  rep- 
resented in  that  general  body. 

VIII.  If  the  final  decision  of  any  general  body  thus 
constituted,  shall  seem  to  any  synod  within  it  in 
conflict  with  the  faith,  involving  violation  of  the 
rights  of  conscience,  it  is  the  duty  of  that  synod  to 
take  such  steps  as  shall  be  needed  to  prevent  a  com- 
promise on  its  part  with  error.  To  this  end,  it  may 
withdraw  itself  from  relations  which  make  it  respon- 
sible for  departure  from  the  faith  of  the  Gospel,  or  for 
an  equivocal  attitude  toward  it.  Such  steps  should 
not  be  taken  on  any  but  well-defined  grouuds  of  con- 
science, nor  on  mere  suspicion,  nor  until  prayerful, 
earnest,  and  repeated  efforts  to   correct  the  wrong 


MACMASTER,  E.  D. 


463 


have  proved,  useless,   and  no  remedy  remains  but 
withdrawal. 

IX.  The  obligation  under  which  congregations 
consent  to  place  themselves,  to  conform  to  the  de- 
cisions of  synods,  does  not  rest  upon  any  assumption 
that  synods  are  infallible,  but  on  the  supposition  that 
the  decisions  have  been  so  guarded  by  wise  constitu- 
tional provisions  as  to  create  a  higher  moral  prob- 
ability of  their  being  true  and  rightful  than  the  de- 
cisions in  conflict  with  them,  which  may  be  made  by 
single  congregations  or  individuals.  All  final  decis- 
ions should  be  guarded  with  the  utmost  care,  so  that 
they  shall  in  no  case  claim  without  just  grounds  to 
be  the  judgment  of  those  congregations  in  whose 
name  and  by  whose  authority  they  are  made — in  the 
absence  of  which  just  grounds  they  are  null  and 
void. 

X.  In  the  formation  of  a  general  body,  the  synods 
may  know  and  deal  with  each  other  as  synods.  In 
such  case  the  official  record  is  to  be  accepted  as 
evidence  of  the  doctrinal  position  of  each  synod  and 
of  the  principles  for  which  alone  the  other  synods 
become  responsible  by  connection  with  it. 

XI.  The  leading  objects  for  which  synods  should 
be  organized  are : 

1.  The  maintenance  and  diffusion  of  sound  doc- 
trine, as  the  same  is  taught  in  God's  Word,  and  con- 
fessed in  the  authorized  standards  of  the  Church. 

2.  When  controversies  arise  in  regard  to  articles 
of  faith,  to  decide  them  in  accordance  with  God's 
Word  and  the  pure  confessions  of  that  Word. 

3.  The  proper  regulation  of  the  human  externals 
of  worship,  that  the  same,  in  character  and  admin- 
istration, may  be  in  keeping  with  the  spirit  of  the 
New  Testament  and  with  the  liberty  of  the  Church, 
and  may  edify  the  Body  of  Christ. 

4.  The  maintenance  of  pure  discipline  to  the  foster- 
ing of  holiness  and  fidelity  in  the  ministry  and 
people. 

5.  The  devising  and  executing  of  wise  and  Scrip- 
tural councils  and  plans  for  carrying  on  the  work  of 
the  Church,  in  every  department  of  beneficent  labor 
for  the  souls  and  bodies  of  men,  at  home  and  abroad. 

All  these  things  are  to  be  so  done,  that  the  saving 
power  of  the  Gospel  may  be  realized ;  that  good 
order  may  be  maintained,  and  that  all  unsoundness 
in  faith  and  life  may  be  averted ;  that  God  may  be 
glorified,  and  that  Christ  our  King  may  rule  in  a 
pure,  peaceful,  and  active  Church. 

A  committee  was  appointed,  charged  with 
the  duty  of  drafting  a  constitution  for  a  general 
organization  of  Lutheran  Synods.  This  con- 
stitution must  be  based  upon  the  fundamental 
principles  of  faith  and  polity  above  stated.  It 
must  grant  to  all  languages  represented  in  the 
body,  equal  rights ;  apportion  representation 
according  to  the  number  entitled  to  commu- 
nion ;  the  whole  number  of  delegates  to  its 
conventions,  clerical  and  lay  together,  must  not 
exceed  two  hundred  (200) ;  it  must  set  forth  the 


duties,  rights,  and  privileges  of  the  general 
organization,  etc. 

As  soon  as  the  labors  of  the  committee  shall 
be  completed,  they  must  report  to  the  president 
of  the  convention,  who  shall  send  the  constitu- 
tion thus  framed  to  the  presidents  of  the  sev- 
eral synods  represented,  to  be  laid  before 
their  respective  synods,  and  as  soon  as  ten  (10) 
synods  have  adopted  its  general  provisions,  the 
delegates  elected  shall  assemble  at  such  time 
and  place  as  may  be  selected  by  the  president 
of  the  convention.  Delegates  shall  be  elected 
in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  con- 
stitution as  framed  by  the  committee. 

"The  General  Synod  of  the  Evangelical  Lu- 
theran Church  in  the  Confederate  States  of 
America,"  convened  in  Mount  Pleasant,  Cabar- 
ras  County,  North  Carolina,  on  the  14th  of  June, 
1866.  The  synod  was  composed  of  delegates 
from  the  Synods  of  North  Carolina,  Virginia, 
South  Carolina,  and  Georgia — twelve  clei-gy- 
men  and  five  laymen — seventeen  in  all.  Eev. 
T.  W.  Dosh,  of  the  Synod  of  Virginia,  was 
chosen  president  on  the  first  ballot,  and  Eev. 
D.  M.  Gilbert,  of  tho  Synod  of  Georgia,  was 
reelected  secretary.  The  synod  changed  the 
name  from  that  above  given  to  "The  Evangeli- 
cal Lutheran  Synod  of  North  America."  As 
regards  doctrine,  it  placed  itself  squarely  upon 
the  confessional  basis,  by  striking  out  Section 
Three  of  Article  Second  of  the  Constitution, 
which  read  thus:  "Inasmuch  as  there  basal- 
ways  been,  and  still  is,  a  difference  of  con- 
struction among  us  with  regard  to  several  arti- 
cles of  the  Augsburg  Confession,  therefore  we, 
acting  in  conformity  with  the  spirit  and  time- 
honored  usage  of  our  church,  hereby  affirm 
that  we  allow  the  full  and  free  exercise  of 
private  judgment  in  regard  to  those  articles." 

The  "Lutheran  Church  of  Kussia"  is  placed 
under  the  "General  Consistory,"  which  has  its 
seat  at  St.  Petersburg,  and  at  the  head  of  which 
is,  or  was,  in  1866,  the  Baron  von  Meyendorff. 
Subordinate  to  this  general  consistory  are  eight 
consistories,  namely:  St.  Petersburg  (with  75 
churches),  Moscow  (57  churches),  Livonia  (seat 
at  Eiga,  with  111  churches),  Courland  (seat  at 
Mitaw,  112  churches),  Esthland  (seat  in  Eeval, 
46  churches),  Oerel  (seat  in  Arensburg,  15 
churches),  Eiga  City  (11  churches),  Eeval  City 
(4  churches).  Total  number  of  Lutheran  cler- 
gymen, 431 ;  of  clergymen,  566. 


M 


MACMASTEE,  Eev.  E.  D.,  D.  D.,  a  Presby- 
terian clergyman,  college  president,  and  pro- 
fessor of  theology,  born  in  Pennsylvania,  in 
1806  ;  died  at  Chicago,  111.,  December  10, 1866. 
He  was  a  son  of  the  Eev.  Gilbert  MacMaster, 
D.  D.,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1829.  In 
1831  he  was  ordained,  and  became  pastor  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ballston,  N.  Y.  He 
was  elected  to  the  presidency  of  South  Hanover 


College,  Indiana,  in  1838,  and  to  that  of  Miami 
University,  Ohio,  in  1845;  to  the  chair  of  sys- 
tematic tlieology  in  the  New  Albany  Theologi- 
cal Seminary  in  1849,  and  to  the  same  chair  by 
the  General  Assembly  of  the  Theological  Semi- 
nary of  the  Northwest,  in  1866.  He  was  ac- 
tively engaged  in  the  duties  of  the  latter 
appointment  when  taken  ill.  Dr.  MacMaster 
was  one  of  the  ablest  and  purest  men  in  the 


464 


MAGNESIUM. 


Presbyterian  Church,  to  which  he  belonged. 
Possessing  a  vigorous  and  thoroughly  cultured 
mind,  and  a  "well-balanced  judgment,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  all  he  attempted.  His  expositions  of 
Scripture,  and  his  religious  addresses  and  ser- 
mons, were  exceedingly  rich  and  instructive, 
and  held  the  attention  of  all  his  hearers,  while 
his  influence  over  his  students  was  unbounded. 
He  had  published  several  works,  mostly  on 
theological  topics,  and  numerous  occasional 
sermons,  addresses,  and  controversial  pam- 
phlets. 

MAGNESIUM.  This  metal  has  not  yet  come 
into  general  favor  with  photographers.  Its 
cost,  though  greatly  reduced,  since  the  suc- 
cess of  Sonstadt's  method,  and  the  practical 
difficulties  in  the  way  of  its  use,  such  as  its 
want  of  steady  and  equable  combustion  and  the 
production  and  diffusion  of  clouds  of  oxide,  are 
objections  which  remain  in  force.  It  has  been 
used  in  Europe  in  taking  photographs  of  grot- 
toes, caves,  and  other  dark  interiors,  and  pro- 
duces fair  pictures.  As  a  general  substitute  for 
the  actinic  power  of  sunlight,  it  would  seem  to 
have  found  a  successful  rival  in  the  new  electric 
light  of  Mr.  Wilde's  apparatus.  (See  Electeici- 
ty.)  Experiments  have  been  made  with  mag- 
nesium in  England  for  purposes  of  signalling, 
but  the  British  Government  has  not  given  it 
the  sanction  of  its  approval.  Several  valuable 
uses  have  been  discovered  for  this  beautiful  new 
metal  during  the  year,  and  it  must  still  be  re- 
garded as  the  most  important  addition  which 
has  been  made  for  many  years  to  the  stock  of 
serviceable  elements. 

Mr.  W.  N.  Hartley  (Chem.  JSTetPs,  No.  350) 
states  that  no  hydrogen  is  evolved  by  the  metal 
in  solutions  of  phosphate  of  ammonia,  the  ni- 
trates and  sulphides  of  the  alkalies  and  alkaline 
earths,  permanganate  of  potash  and  peroxide 
of  hydrogen.  To  the  nitrates  the  ammonia  salt 
is  an  exception ;  the  evolution  of  gas  being  as 
brisk  as  from  other  salts.  Most  metals  are  pre- 
cipitated by  magnesium  from  their  solutions, 
but  he  did  not  succeed  in  precipitating  iron ; 
the  magnesium  becomes  blackened  probably 
from  a  deterioration  of  metallic  iron,  but  this 
disappear^  as  the  magnesium  dissolves.  He 
could  not  get  satisfactory  results  with  cobalt, 
Magnesium  may  be  amalgamated  like  zinc,  by 
shaking  it  in  a  bottle  containing  mercury  cov- 
ered with  a  layer  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid; 
when  so  treated  it  possesses  the  power  of 
decomposing  water  violently.  This  amalga- 
mated magnesium  may  be  used  instead  of  sodi- 
um-amalgam to  act  on  an  organic  substance 
with  nascent  hydrogen.  In  testing  for  nitric 
acid  by  boiling  cadmium  with  the  solution,  and 
after  addition  of  acid  testing  with  iodide  of 
potassium  and  starch-paste,  magnesium  may  be 
used  with  advantage.  If  a  small  battery  be 
made  of  a  piece  of  magnesium  ribbon  and  pla- 
tinum foil  and  this  be  placed  in  water  very 
faintly  acidulated,  without  the  joining  of  the 
platinum  and  magnesium  being  immersed,  the 
presence  of  nitric  acid  may  be  shown  by  its 


conversion  into  nitx*ous  acid,  and  the  conse- 
quent coloration  of  paper  dipped  in  the  acidified 
liquid.  Should  the  trace  of  nitric  acid  be  very 
small,  the  action  must  go  on  slowly  for  several 
hours,  in  which  case  the  liquid  should  be  neu- 
tral when  acting  on  the  magnesium. 

The  alloys  of  magnesium,  so  far  as  known, 
are  of  no  practical  value.  They  are  generally 
prepared  by  bringing  magnesium  wire  into  con- 
tact with  the  primary  metals  fused  under  a  layer 
of  salt,  fluor-spar,  or  a  mixture  of  the  latter 
with  cryolite.  The  alloys  are  iu variably  very 
brittle,  and  easily  tarnished.  The  zinc  alloy  is 
the  only  one  that  is  permanent;  whilst,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  alloys  with  lead  and  bismuth 
are  quickly  affected  by  the  air.  At  a  red  heat 
the  metal  decomposes  even  carbonic  acid ;  and 
when  mixed  with  fine  sand  and  strongly  ignited 
a  metallic  silicide  is  formed,  which  disengages  a 
spontaneously  inflammable  hydrogen  compound 
by  the  action  of  water  or  dilute  acids. 

The  electro-chemical  properties  of  magne- 
sium have  been  applied  to  a  very  useful  pur- 
pose by  M.  Roussin.  Hitherto  in  the  toxico- 
logical  examinations  for  metals,  zinc  has  been 
exclusively  used ;  but  this  metal,  as  met  with 
in  commerce,  is  always  impure,  and  magnesium 
is  now  proposed  as  a  substitute.  Pure  magne- 
sium has  the  double  advantage  of  rapidly  and 
completely  precipitating  the  poisonous  metals 
without  the  danger  of  introducing  any  other 
poisonous  substance.  Arsenic  and  antimony 
are  not  precipitated,  but  they  will  be  found  in 
the  gas  disengaged  and  in  the  liquid  remaining. 
The  organic  matter  is  first  destroyed  by  the 
usual  methods,  the  acid  liquor  concentrated, 
and  then  ribbons  or  bars  of  magnesium  (now 
made  expressly  for  the  purpose)  are  introduced 
as  long  as  any  deposit  is  formed.  The  opera- 
tion for  arsenic  and  antimony  may  be  conducted 
in  a  Marsh's  apparatus. 

Among  the  metals  which  M.  Roussin  has 
precipitated  in  the  metallic  state,  by  means  of 
magnesium,  from  slightly  acidulated  solutions 
of  their  salts,  are  gold,  silver,  platinum,  bis- 
muth, tin,  mercury,  copper,  lead,  cadmium, 
thallium,  iron,  zinc,  cobalt,  and  nickel.  The 
precipitated  metals,  when  washed,  dried,  and 
compressed,  exhibit  a  high  degree  of  brilliancy. 
The  precipitated  iron,  cobalt,  and  nickel  are 
highly  magnetic.  Magnesium  does  not  precipi- 
tate aluminium  at  all,  and  chromium  and  man- 
ganese only  in  the  form  of  oxides.  The  author 
states  that  a  small  plate  of  magnesium,  TV  of  a 
grain  in  weight,  placed  beside  a  copper  plate  in 
a  small  tube  of  glass  filled  with  acidulated  cop- 
per, produced  in  less  than  ten  minutes  an  elec- 
tro-magnetic appearance,  and  illuminated  a 
Geisler's  tube  ten  centimetres  long. 

MM.  Deville  and  Oaron  have  found  that 
magnesium  will  burn  brilliantly  in  an  atmos- 
phere of  steam.  They  passed  steam  through  a 
tube  containing  magnesium,  heated  by  the 
flame  of  a  spirit-lamp.  The  metal  burnt  viv- 
idly, liberating  hydrogen.  They  tried  the  same 
experiment  with  zinc,  and  succeeded  in  making 


MAHONEY,  FEANCIS. 


MAINE. 


465 


that  metal  also  burn  in  an  atmosphere  of  steam, 
but  a  higher  temperature  was  required. 

In  a  paper  read  before  the  British  Chemical 
Society,  Messrs.  Wanklyn  and  Chapman  men- 
tion the  inertness  of  magnesium  with  reference 
to  the  halogens.  The  metal  is  not  even  at- 
tacked by  liquid  bromine,  and  chlorine  does  not 
tarnish  it  until  after  a  considerable  exposure. 
Dr.  Phipson  had  clearly  pointed  out  that  iodine 
may  be  distilled  over  metallic  magnesium 
without  the  least  trace  of  an  iodide  of  mag- 
nesium being  formed.  As  regards  magnesium- 
amalgam,  Dr.  Phipson  had  stated  that  this 
compound  cannot  be  formed  in  the  cold ;  but 
Messrs.  Wankley  and  Chapman  found  that 
mercury  does  act  on  magnesium  in  the  cold, 
when  the  surface  of  the  latter  is  polished  and 
quite  clean.  The  best  method  of  obtaining  the 
amalgam  is  to  heat  the  two  metals  to  nearly 
the  boiling  point  of  mercury,  whereupon  a 
combination  takes  place  attended  with  very 
violent  action,  somewhat  like  that  between 
mercury  and  sodium.  An  amalgam  containing 
one  part  by  weight  of  magnesium  to  two  hun- 
dred parts  of  mercury  swells  up  and  becomes 
very  hot  when  just  moistened  with  water,  and 
when  immersed  in  water  decomposes  it  violent- 
ly. A  magnesium-amalgam  containing  one-half 
of  one  per  cent,  of  magnesium,  decomposes  water 
far  more  rapidly  than  a  sodium-amalgam  con- 
taining twice  that  proportion  of  sodium.  It 
thus  seems  that  the  chemical  affinities  of  mag- 
nesium are  intensified  by  association  with  mer- 
cury, while  those  of  sodium,  which  in  a  free 
state  is  so  much  more  energetic  a  metal  than 
magnesium,  are  diminished  thereby.  The 
chemical  energies  of  magnesium  are  similarly 
aifected  when  alloyed  with  tin. 

A  lamp  for  burning  magnesium,  invented  by 
Mr.  II.  Larkin,  has  been  exhibited  in  London 
and  generally  pronounced  a  success.  The  metal 
is  burned  in  the  form  of  a  powder  instead  of 
ribbon  or  wire,  and  ho  clock-work  or  other  ex- 
traneous power  is  needed.  The  metallic  pow- 
der is  mixed  with  a  quantity  of  fine  sand  or 
other  diluting  material,  and  is  contained  in  a 
large  reservoir  having  a  small  orifice  at  the 
bottom  through  which  the  powder  falls  by  its 
own  gravity,  like  sand  in  an  hour-glass.  A 
metal  tube  conducts  the  stream  of  metallic 
powder  and  sand  to  a  point  where  a  small 
stream  of  common  gas  is  introduced,  and  the 
mingled  streams  of  gas  and  powder  issue  from 
the  mouth  of  the  tube,  where  they  are  ignited 
and  burn  with  a  brilliant  flame  as  long  as  the 
supply  of  gas  and  metal  is  maintained.  As  the 
metal  is  consumed,  the  sand  falls  harmless  into 
a  receptacle  provided  for  it,  while  all  the  fumes 
are  carried  away  by  a  small  tube  chimney. 
Immediately  below  the  orifice  of  the  reservoir 
is  a  valve  to  regulate  the  supply  of  the  powder, 
so  that  it  may  be  turned  on  or  off  without  put- 
ting out  the  light,  thus  giving  it  an  intermittent 
effect  peculiarly  suitable  for  signals  or  light- 
houses. 

MAHONEY,  Eev.  Francis,  a  Roman  Catho- 
Vol.  vi.— 30 


lie  priest,  journalist,  and  author,  born  at  Cork, 
Ireland,  about  1800;  died  in  Paris,  May  19, 
1866.  After  obtaining  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  Greek  and  Latin  in  a  school  in  his  native 
city,  he  left  Ireland  and  entered  a  Jesuit  college 
in  Paris,  where  he  became  familiar  with  French 
literature,  and  subsequently  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  Rome.  After  some  years  he  took 
clerical  orders,  but  having  a  decided  taste  for 
literature,  abandoned  his  profession,  and  settling 
in  London  devoted  himself  to  his  pen,  accepting 
an  appointment  on  the  staff  of  Fraser''s  Maga- 
zine. His  popular  essays  for  this  journal,  over 
the  nom  de  plume  of  "Father  Prout"  were 
published  in  a  collected  form  in  1836,  and  re- 
published in  1860.  Mr.  Mahoney  also  con- 
tributed some  of  the  earliest  and  best  papers 
which  appeared  in  Bentlei/s  Miscellany,  in 
1837,  and  subsequently  travelled  for  some  years 
in  Hungary,  Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  Egypt. 
In  1847  he  accepted  from  Mr.  Dickens  the  post 
of  correspondent  of  The  Daily  News  in  Rome, 
and  in  1849  published  his  letters,  which  were 
full  of  ardent  zeal  for  the  Italian  cause,  under  the 
head  of  "Facts  and  Figures  from  Italy."  He 
was  for  many  years  Paris  correspondent  of  The 
Globe,  and  his  witty,  spicy  style  was  an  at- 
tractive feature  in  that  paper.  In  1864  he 
retired  into  a  monastery,  where  he  remained 
until  his  death.  Mr.  Mahoney  was  an  able  and 
rapid  writer.  He  was  an  inveterate  reader, 
and  his  quick  and  retentive  memory  enabled 
him  to  hold  in  readiness  for  use  most  of  what 
he  had  read.  Besides  the  languages  mentioned, 
he  had  a  thorough  knowledge  of  English,  French, 
German,  Italian,  and  Spanish;  and  his  wit  and 
scholarship,  added  to  the  higher  qualities  of 
his  heart,  made  him  popular  in  the  society  in 
which  he  moved. 

MAINE.  The  Legislature  assembled  at 
Augusta,  on  January  3d,  and  was  organized  by 
the  choice  of  Republican  officers  in  both 
branches.  On  the  same  day  Governor  Cony 
delivered  his  inaugural  address.  After  a  session 
of  fifty-two  days,  the  two  Houses  adjourned  on 
the  24th  of  February,  having  passed  222  acts 
and  77  resolves.  On  the  23d,  resolutions  ex- 
pressing confidence  in  the  wisdom  and  patriot- 
ism of  the  Union  members  of  Congress,  and  a 
belief  in  the  equality  of  civil  and  political  rights ; 
approving  of  the  efforts  made  in  Congress  to 
secure  the  elective  franchise  in  every  State, 
irrespective  of  race  or  color;  and  declaring 
that  the  Legislature  believe  the  loyal  citizens 
of  Maine  will  give  their  hearty  support  to  Pres- 
ident Andrew  Johnson  in  all  proper  efforts  for 
a  complete  and  perfect  restoration  of  the  Union 
on  the  basis  of  human  rights,  and  the  civil  and 
political  equality  of  the  American  people,  irre- 
spective of  color,  passed  the  House,  and  were 
concurred  in  by  the  Senate,  with  the  exception 
of  that  relating  to  President  Johnson. 

From  the  report  of  the  State  Treasurer  it  ap- 
pears that  the  whole  amount  received  into  the 
treasury  in  1866  was  $2,244,761.99,  and  that 
the  total  available  funds  during  the  year,  in- 


466 


MAINE. 


eluding  a  balance  of  $305,175.54  on  hand  on 
January  1,  1866,  were  $2,549,937.53.  The  ex- 
penditures during  the  year  amounted  to  $2,317,- 
745.04,  and  the  balance  in  the  treasury  on  De- 
cember 31,  1866,  was  $232,192.53.  The  finan- 
cial credit  of  the  State  is  reported  to  be  well 
sustained,  notwithstanding  upwards  of  $15,000,- 
000  were  contributed  in  one  way  or  another  by 
her  inhabitants  to  the  national  cause  during  the 
war.  Of  this  amount  nearly  $12,000,000,  rep- 
resenting the  State  debt  and  the  debts  of  the 
various  cities,  is  still  owing.  The  permanent 
loans,  represented  by  State  bonds,  bearing  in- 
terest at  six  per  cent.,  amounted  at  the  close 
of  1866  to  $5,127,500  having  been  reduced 
during  the  year  by  the  payment  of  $37,000 
which  had  matured.  The  temporary  loan  of 
1865,  made  under  the  authority  of  law,  in  an- 
ticipation of  the  collection  of  the  State  tax  for 
that  year,  to  enable  the  treasurer  to  reimburse 
cities,  towns,  and  plantations,  for  aid  furnished 
in  previous  years  to  families  of  soldiers,  amount- 
ing to  the  sum  of  $947,141.50  was  paid  during 
the  past  year.  Added  to  this,  in  the  same 
period  there  have  been  invested  in  the  bonds 
of  the  State  $123,000  for  the  sinking  fund, 
which  now  amounts  to  $246,000.  The  amount 
of  scrip  for  soldiers'  bounties  issued  under  re- 
solve of  February  18,  1865,  amounting  to  $355,- 
000,  was  payable  at  the  treasurer's  office,  with 
interest,  February  1,  1866.  Provision  was 
made  for  this  by  the  State  tax  of  the  past  year. 
The  balance  due  the  State  by  the  United  States 
is  $400,000. 

From  the  report  of  the  Superintendent  of 
Public  Schools,  it  appears  that  in  1866  the  num- 
ber of  scholars  in  the  State  was  212,834;  the 
number  that  attended  summer  schools,  114,823  ; 
average  attendance,  88,743 ;  whole  number 
registered  in  winter  schools,  123,756 ;  average, 
97,827.  The  ratio  of  attendance  to  the  whole 
number  of  scholars  was  43.  The  number  of 
school  districts  in  the  State  is  3,771.  The 
average  wages  of  male  teachers  is  $28.20  per 
month,  and  female  teachers  $2.01  per  week. 
The  aggregate  expenditures  for  school  purposes 
was  $592,598.28.  The  permanent  school  fund 
amounts  to  $212,735.79.  Cumberland  County 
raises  the  most  money  for  schools,  while  Pen- 
obscot registers  the  greatest  number  of  scholars 
that  attend  schools.  York  County  raises  $2.30 
per  scholar,  which  is  the  largest  amount. 
Aroostook  raises  $1.66  per  scholar,  Penobscot 
$2.91,  Hancock  $1.64,  Piscataquis  $1.72.  There 
are  149  districts  in  which  the  schools  are  graded. 
There  are  2.727  school-houses,  of  which  1,999 
are  reported  in  good  condition.  The  normal 
school  at  Farmingtou  is  reported  to  be  in  a 
flourishing  condition,  and  it  has  been  proposed 
to  establish  a  similar  institution  at  Castine. 

The  report  of  the  Adjutant-General  of  Maine, 
for  the  years  1864  and  1865,  was  published  at 
the  close  of  1866  in  two  volumes,  compris- 
ing over  two  thousand  seven  hundred  pages. 
From  this  it  appears  that  the  military  organ- 
izations from  Maine  remaining  in  the  service  at 


the  beginning  of  1866  have  all  been  mustered 
out.  The  whole  number  of  men  that  Maine 
was  called  upon  to  furnish  for  the  war  was, 
according  to  the  last  statement  from  the  War 
Department,  72,365.  The  number  furnished, 
as  appears  by  the  Adjutant-General's  records, 
was  72,955,  showing  an  excess  of  580  over  the 
requirements  of  the  call.  These  were  distrib- 
uted as  follows:  in  land  service — whites  66,076, 
colored  115  ;  in  the  navy,  6,754.  Of  these  the 
reenlistments  were  3,400,  and  the  number  who 
paid  commutation  was  2,000,  leaving  67^545  as 
the  whole  number  of  men  who  actually  bore 
arms.  It  is  estimated  that  20,101  were  either 
killed  or  seriously  disabled. 

The  number  of  convicts  in  the  Maine  State 
Prison  at  the  close  of  the  year  was  135,  against 
78  in  1865.  Eighty-three  were  received  and  26 
have  been  discharged,  or  pardoned,  or  have 
died.  The  administration  of  the  prison  has 
been  successful,  paying  its  way,  and  leaving  a 
balance  of  $288.57.  The  annual  report  recom- 
mends enlargement  of  the  prison,  extensive  re- 
pairs, and  the  appointment  of  a  permanent 
chaplain.  Two  persons  are  in  the  prison  under 
sentence  of  death.  One  of  these  has  been  in 
confinement  twenty-three  years,  another  twelve, 
and  a  third  eleven.  The  profits  of  carriage- 
making  by  the  convicts  were  over  $25,000.  The 
total  number  of  convicts  since  the  establishment 
of  the  prison  in  1824  is  1,866. 

The  lumbering  business  of  the  State  for  the 
past  season — especially  that  of  the  Penobscot 
and  Aroostook  valleys — has  been  very  prosper- 
ous. In  consequence  of  the  ample  supply  of 
water  for  sawing,  and  the  demand  for  sale, 
the  amount  manufactured  and  sold  has  been 
very  much  larger  than  that  of  any  year  for  a 
long  time  past,  and  the  prices  have  been  re- 
munerative. The  office  of  Surveyor-General  of 
Lumber  was  established  in  1832,  prior  to  which 
date  the  number  of  feet  surveyed  is  estimated  at 
200,000,000.  The  result  of  the  whole  survey  in 
the  State  may  be  stated  as  follows: 

190,672,269 
174,436,272 
169,8S1,023 
237,147,606 


In  1803. 
In  1864. 
In  1865. 
In  1866. 


Prior  to  1832. .  200,000,000 
1832  to  1842..  610,407,541 
1842  to  1852.. 1,614,602,872 
1852  to  1862. .1,737,117,099 

In  1862 160,062,983 

Total  amount  of  long  lumber 5,094,327,665 

Short  lumber,  namely,  clapboards,  laths, 
staves,  pickets,  etc.,  is  estimated  at  one-quarter 
in  value  of  the  long  lumber. 

An  important  proposition  relating  to  the  rail- 
way system  of  Maine  was  agitated  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  year,  and  was  to  be  brought  to  the 
notice  of  the  Legislature  of  1867.  It  was  noth- 
ing less  than  to  consolidate  all  the  railroads 
east  of  Portland  into  one  great  corporation.  In 
favor  of  the  project  it  is  urged  that  it  will 
greatly  reduce  the  cost  of  management,  by 
simplifying  the  whole  machinery,  of  which  the 
public  will  reap  a  part  of  the  benefit.  By  the 
union  Portland  would  become  the  central  point 
of  the  whole  system  of  roads.  The  consolidated 
company  it  is  supposed  will  be  able  to  give  more 


MAINE. 


467 


vigorous  aid  in  the  extensions  north  and  east 
from  Bangor  to  the  Aroostook  valley,  and  to 
the  New  Brunswick  line  at  St.  Stephen.  This 
last,  it  is  said,  will  secure  the  early  completion 
of  the  road  across  the  province  of  New  Bruns- 
wick, and  thus  establish  the  nearest  and  most 
feasible  thoroughfare  between  Montreal  and 
Halifax.  The  railroad  to  the  Aroostook  is  of 
great  importance  in  a  national  and  military 
view  in  the  event  of  a  war  with  England,  in 
giving  to  the  United  States  Government  the 
control  of  the  valley  of  the  St.  John.  The  value 
of  the  extension  from  Bangor  to  St.  Stephen, 
both  for  local  development  and  national  and 
international  interests,  is  obvious  to  every  one 
who  looks  at  the  map. 

The  most  notable  event  in  the  history  of 
Maine  during  1866,  was  the  great  conflagration 
at  Portland,  on  July  4th,  by  which  from  one- 
third  to  one-half  the  city,  including  nearly  all 
the  business  portion,  was  laid  in  ruins.  The 
fire  commenced  at  a  boot  shop  in  High  Street, 
and,  aided  by  a  strong  southerly  gale,  was  car- 
ried almost  due  north  to  North  Street,  on  Mun- 
joy,  destroying  in  its  career  every  thing  within 
a  space  one  and  a  half  miles  long  by  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  wide.  The  utmost  exertions  of  the 
firemen  could  not  arrest  the  progress  of  the 
flames,  but  availed  only  to  prevent  them  from 
spreading  in  new  directions.  Upward  of  fifty 
buildings  were  blown  up  to  check  the  flames, 
but  with  no  perceptible  effect,  and  the  inhabi- 
tants could  do  little  more  than  flee  with  their 
families  to  the  upper  part  of  the  city,  leaving 
their  property  to  be  destroyed.  The  only  build- 
ing not  swept  away  by  the  fire  was  the  custom- 
house, which,  being  fire-proof,  escaped  in  a  dam- 
aged condition.  The  handsome  city  and  county 
buildings,  on  Congress  Street,  which  were  near- 
ly fire-proof,  and  had  been  hastily  stored  with 
furniture,  offered  scarcely  any  resistance  to  the 
flames.  Among  other  buildings  destroyed  were 
several  of  the  handsomest  and  most  valuable 
churches  in  the  city,  all  the  banks,  all  the  news- 
paper offices,  nearly  all  the  printing-offices,  all 
the  jewelry  and  wholesale  dry-goods  establish- 
ments, and  all  the  telegraph  offices.  The  fire 
lasted  into  the  afternoon  of  the  5th,  taking  about 
that  time  a  westerly  direction,  in  consequence  of 
a  change  of  the  wind,  but  at  the  close  of  the  day 
it  was  finally  subdued.  The  result  of  the  fire, 
it  may  be  stated  in  brief,  was  to  destroy  prop- 
erty to  the  value  of  $10,000,000,  on  which 
there  was  less  than  $5,000,000  insurance,  and 
to  render  a  quarter  of  the  population  house- 
less and  homeless.  The  latter  were,  as  far  as 
possible,  received  into  the  houses  spared  by  the 
conflagration,  but  thousands  lived  for  weeks  in 
canvas  tents,  or  in  hastily  erected  barracks  and 
huts,  and  were  necessarily  subjected  to  great 
hardships.  To  relieve  their  necessities  sub- 
scriptions were  started  in  every  city  or  consider- 
able town  of  the  Northern  States,  from  which 
over  half  a  million  dollars  was  received  in  con- 
tributions of  money,  food,  and  clothing.  Much 
was  also  received  from  Canada.     The  native 


energy  of  the  population  of  Portland  did  not 
long  succumb  to  this  disaster.  Within  a  few 
days,  work  was  commenced  in  clearing  away 
the  ruins,  and  by  the  close  of  the  year  most  of 
the  business  portion  of  the  burnt  district  was 
rebuilt,  and  in  a  more  beautiful  and  substantial 
manner  than  before.  It  is  more  than  probable 
that,  by  the  return  of  the  anniversary  of  the  fire, 
but  few  traces  of  the  devastation  will  remain. 

As  Maine  was  the  first  State  in  which  a 
thorough  political  canvass  was  possible  on 
the  issues  raised  by  the  conflict  of  opinion  be- 
tween the  President  and  Congress  on  the 
subject  of  reconstruction,  the  result  of  the 
election  was  anticipated  with  great  interest,  as 
indicating  what  would  be  the  general  verdict 
of  the  people.  The  Republican  Convention 
met  at  Bangor  on  June  22d,  and  nominated  for 
Governor  General  Joshua  L.  Chamberlain.  Of 
the  resolutions  adopted  the  following  were  the 
most  important : 

Resolved,  That  the  Union  party  of  Maine  plants 
itself  upon  the  doctrines  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence; that  we  hold  that  all  men,  without  dis- 
tinction of  color  or  race,  are  entitled  to  equal  civil 
and  political  rights. 

Resolved,  That  the  joint  resolution  for  the  amend- 
ment of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  re- 
cently passed  by  the  two  houses  of  Congress,  receive 
the  emphatic  indorsement  of  the  convention  of  the 
loyal  people  of  Maine. 

Resolved,  That  we  have  full  confidence  in  the 
Union  Republican  majority  of  Congress;  that  we 
recognize  them  as  the  true  representatives  of  the 
loyal  sentiment  of  the  country  ;  that  we  heartily  ap- 
prove the  measures  of  reconstruction  thus  far 
adopted  by  them,  and  that  they  deserve  and  receive 
the  earnest  thanks  of  the  loyal  people  of  this  State 
for  their  steadfast  adherence  to  the  great  principles 
of  liberty,  justice,  and  equal  rights,  which  should 
be  the  basis  of  a  restored  Union. 

Resolved,  That  the  services  and  sacrifices  of 
those  who  formed  the  late  Union  army  and  navy, 
and  the  important  consequences  which  have  resulted 
therefrom,  impose  upon  the  country  for  all  time  an 
obligation  of  gratitude  and  regard  for  the  living,  as 
well  as  the  dead,  never  to  be  forgotten  or  over- 
looked ;  and  at  the  same  time  we  acknowledge  our 
great  indebtedness  for  the  all-important  services  and 
generous  contributions  of  the  loyal  men  and  women 
of  the  country,  which  aided  so  much  in  carrying  the 
nation  successfully  through  the  war. 

A  series  of  resolutions  reported  by  the  minor- 
ity of  the  committee  on  resolutions  denounced 
in  strong  terms  the  reconstruction  scheme  of 
the  President,  urged  the  hanging  or  banish- 
ment of  Confederate  ringleaders,  and  insisted 
that  Congress  should  immediately  provide  for 
impartial  suffrage  throughout  the  United  States, 
before  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  are  entitled 
to  readmission.  They  were,  after  protracted 
debate  laid  on  the  table,  and  the  series  above 
given  adopted  by  a  large  vote. 

The  Democratic  Convention  assembled  at 
Portland  on  August  3d,  and  nominated  for 
Governor  Eben  F.  Pillsbury.  The  following 
resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted : 

Resolved,  That  the  majority  of  the  Thirty-ninth 
Congress,  by  its  failure  to  appreciate  the  fact  that 
the  country  has  passed  from  war  to  a  state  of  peace, 


468 


MAINE. 


MARYLAND. 


by  the  vindictive  spirit  which  has  marked  the  tone 
of  its  debates,  by  its  want  of  magnanimity  and  Chris- 
tian charity  toward  the  vanquished,  by  its  unpro- 
voked and  unjustifiable  warfare  upon  the  National 
Executive,  by  its  malignant  hostility  to  the  cordial 
reconciliation  of  the  people  of  the  country,  by  its  re- 
fusal to  admit  into  Congress  any  Senators  and  Repre- 
sentatives, thereby  practically  accomplishing  what 
armed  secession  failed  to  accomplish,  by  the  transfer 
of  its  legislative  power  to  a  despotic  centralizing  di- 
rectory, by  its  wasteful  extravagance  in  adding  to 
the  national  debt  and  thereby  creating  a  neces- 
sity for  additional  taxation,  by  its  neglect  to  adopt 
measures  for  the  contraction  of  the  currency  and  an 
early  return  to  specie  payments,  by  its  contempt  for 
the  Constitution,  by  its  vascillating,  sectional  and 
fanatical  policy,  by  its  unequal,  unjust  and  revolu- 
tionary legislation,  and  crowning  its  infamy  by  ap- 
propriating from  the  public  treasury  a  half  a  million 
dollars  as  additional  compensation  for  its  worthless 
services,  merits  and  receives  our  unqualified  con- 
demnation and  rebuke. 

Besolved,  That  we  will  hold  all  departments  of  the 
Government  to  its  official  and  solemn  declaration 
that  the  war  was  not  prosecuted  for  any  purpose  of 
conquest  or  subjugation,  but  to  maintain  the  su- 
premacy of  the  Constitution  and  to  preserve  the 
Union,  with  all  the  dignity,  equality  and  rights  of 
the  several  States  unimpaired  ;  that  the  war  having 
ended  by  the  surrender  of  the  insurgent  armies,  the 
people  of  the  South  are  subject  only  to  such  penal- 
ties as  the  Constitution  of  our  common  country,  and 
the  laws  passed  in  pursuance  of  it,  may  prescribe,  and 
are  entitled  to  all  the  rights  which  that  Constitution 
insures  to  all  the  people  of  all  the  States. 

Besolved,  That  in  order  to  sustain  the  credit  of  the 
National  Government,  and  that  all  its  obligations 
may  be  promptly  met,  it  is  of  paramount  importance 
that  taxation  should  be  equally  and  impartially  im- 
posed upon  all  classes.  To  the  end,  therefore,  that 
so  desirable  an  object  may  be  attained,  and  that  a 
monstrous  grievance  may  be  abated,  we  invoke  the 
public  attention  to  the  fact  that,  under  the  laws  of 
the  United  States,  more  than  two  thousand  millions 
of  its  bonds  are  exempt  from  State  and  municipal 
taxation,  thereby  creating  a  privileged  order,  and 
throwing  upon  the  business,  agricultural  and  work- 
ing classes  an  undue  proportion  of  the  burdens  of 
Government.  Such  a  policy  is  unjust,  reprehensive, 
and  violative  of  the  fundamental  principles  of  our 
political  institutions. 

Resolved,  That  this  Convention,  in  behalf  of  the 
Democracy  of  Maine,  tender  its  thanks  to  Andrew 
Johnson,  President  of  the  United  States,  for  his  fear- 
less defence  of  an  assailed  Constitution,  for  his  pa- 
triotic efforts  to  harmonize  a  distracted  country,  and 
for  his  manly  resistance  to  the  usurpations  of  a  revo- 
lutionary Congress,  in  which  course  of  action  we 
pledge  him  a  cordial  support. 

Besolved,  That  we  approve  the  call  for  a  National 
Convention  to  be  held  at  Philadelphia  on  the  14th 
day  of  the  present  month,  and  that  we  fully  sympa- 
thize with  its  patriotic  purposes,  and  recommend  the 
election  of  delegates  thereto. 

After  choosing  four  delegates  at  large  to  at- 
tend the  National  Philadelphia  Convention  on 
August  14th,  the  Convention  adjourned. 

The  election  took  place  on  September  10th, 
with  the  following  result  for  Governor: 

J.  L.  Chamberlain,  Republican 69,309 

E.  F.  Pillsbury,  Democrat 42,111 

Majority  for  Chamberlain 27,258 

The  election  for  members  of  the  Legislature 
resulted  as  follows : 


Senate.  House.        Joint  Ballot 

Republicans 31  138  169 

Democrats 0  13  13 

Majority 31  125  156 

The  election  of  Members  of  Congress  had  the 
following  result : 

Dist's.  Republicans,  Democrats.  Rep.  Maj. 

1 . . . .  John  Lynch . .  .15,611  L.  D.  M.  Sweat,  11,653  . . .  3,958 

2. . . .  S.  Perhara 13,78-1  N.  Morrill 7,363  . . .  6,421 

3. ...J.  G.  Blaine... 14,909  S.  Heath 8.31S  ...  6,591 

4 ....  J.  A.  Peters .. .  12,059  G-.  M.  Weston . .  6,564  .. .  5,495 

5. ... F.  A.  Pike 12,351  W.  G.  Crosby. . .  7,963  . . .  4,378 

MAPES,  Prof.  James  J.,  an  agricultural 
chemist,  lecturer  on  chemistry,  and  author, 
born  in  New  York,  May  29,  1806  ;  died  there, 
January  10,  1866.  When  a  mere  child,  he 
evinced  a  taste  for  chemistry,  amusing  himself 
by  some  experiments  which  would  have  done 
credit  to  one  of  riper  years.  After  serving 
many  years  as  a  clerk,  he  became  a  merchant 
at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  and  was  extensively 
engaged  in  sugar-refining,  in  which  trade  he 
failed.  In  the  mean  time  he  gave  much  atten- 
tion to  the  study  of  chemistry  and  the  fine  arts, 
and  was  appointed  professor  of  chemistry  and 
natural  philosophy  in  the  National  Academy  of 
Design.  He  was  also  a  working  member  of 
many  kindred  societies  in  New  York,  and  an 
honorary  member  of  several  European  scientific 
associations.  He  was  the  inventor  of  some 
useful  processes  in  sugar  making  and  refining, 
which  are  still  in  use.  About  twenty  years 
ago,  having  suffered  severe  pecuniary  losses,  he 
purchased  a  small  farm  near  Newark,  N.  J., 
where  he  applied  his  chemical  knowledge  to 
agriculture,  with  success.  Hs  manufactured  a 
fertilizer  known  as  "  nitrogenized  superphos- 
phate," which  he  applied  liberally  to  his  land, 
and  obtained  large  crops  therefrom.  He  also 
derived  considerable  revenue  from  the  sale  of 
this  fertilizer,  but  the  purchasers  did  not  have 
the  same  success  in  its  use  as  the  professor  him- 
self had.  A  periodical,  called  the  Working 
Farmer,  devoted  to  agriculture,  was  established 
by  Prof.  Mapes.  It  treated  agriculture  as  a 
science,  and  labored  to  ground  a  knowledge  of 
the  cultivation  of  land  on  true  principles.  Deep 
ploughing,  draining,  and  heavy  manuring  were, 
in  his  opinion,  the  only  means  by  which  the 
farmer  could  hope  for  success.  He  delivered 
from  time  to  time  valuable  lectures  at  agricul- 
tural fairs,  and  prepared  articles  upon  scientific 
subjects  for  different  journals,  which  have  done 
much  for  the  enlightenment  of  the  public  upon 
points  of  practical  importance. 

MARYLAND.  This  State  has  made  the 
transition  from  slave  to  free  labor  with  less 
violence  to  its  social  elements,  and  less  disrup- 
tion of  its  material  interests  than  any  of  its  sister 
commonwealths.  Its  citizens  have  applied  them- 
selves to  their  various  pursuits  with  the  utmost 
vigor,  and  its  progress  in  wealth  and  its  general 
prosperity  have  been  most  encouraging.  A 
special  session  of  the  Legislature  was  held  in 
January,  which  continued  about  six  weeks. 
One  of  the  most  important  acts  passed,  was  a 


MARYLAND. 


469 


stringent  Sunday  law,  which  went  into  opera- 
tion the  1st  of  June.  By  its  provisions,  spirit- 
uous liquors  of  all  kinds,  including  ale,  lager- 
beer,  cider,  and  even  mineral  water,  cannot  he 
disposed  of  without  incurring  a  penalty.  Neither 
cigars,  snuff,  or  tobacco,  can  be  sold,  and  all 
shops  where  such  articles  are  ordinarily  retailed, 
must  be  closed.  Apothecaries'  establishments 
are  prevented  from  selling  medicines,  or  any  other 
article,  except  on  authority  of  a  prescription 
from  a  regular  physician.  Sunday  newspapers 
are  also  interdicted ;  and  the  law  imposes  a  fine 
of  five  dollars  on  every  man  who  may  be  found 
working  on  the  Sabbath,  and  doing  that  not 
included  in  the  category  of  necessity  and  mercy. 
This  law  is  declared,  by  those  upon  whom  it 
weighs  most  heavily,  to  be  unconstitutional,  and 
they  have  appealed  to  the  courts  for  relief.  The 
remaining  laws  passed  at  this  session  of  the 
Legislature,  were  strictly  local  in  their  character 
and  possess  no  general  interest.  In  April,  a 
Fair  was  held  in  Baltimore  for  the  relief  of  the 
destitute  in  the  Southern  States.  The  Fair  was 
inaugurated  under  the  auspices  of  the  ladies  of 
Maryland,  was  most  liberally  patronized,  and 
proved  a  great  success.  The  opening  day  was 
thus  described : 

Not  in  a  long  while  has  Baltimore  presented  such 
an  animated  and  attractive  appearance  as  was  wit- 
nessed yesterday,  except  upon  some  great  holiday 
occasion,  when  the  bulk  of  the  entire  population  is 
abroad  to  enjoy  a  respite  from  the  monotony  of  every- 
day life.  The  principal  thoroughfare  and  promenade 
— Baltimore  Street — was  throughout  the  day  one  vast 
crowd  of  beauty.  Immense  throngs  of  ladies,  many  of 
whom  had  been  confined  within  dooi-s  by  the  inclem- 
ent weather  of  March,  were  abroad  in  spring  attire,  a 
garb  that  never  fails  to  enhance  the  charms  of  nature, 
no  matter  how  lavishly  the  latter  may  have  been 
bestowed.  Quite  a  number  of  strangers,  of  both 
sexes — many  of  them  drawn  thither  by  the  promising 
opening  of  the  great  Southern  Belief  Fair— were  also 
to  be  seen  upon  the  streets,  and  this,  together  with 
the  bustle  attendant  upon  the  preparations  for  this 
great  demonstration,  in  which  so  many  ladies  have 
taken  an  active  part,  served  to  heighten  the  attract- 
iveness of  the  scene. 

The  total  gross  receipts  of  the  Fair  amounted 
to  $168,177.25.  The  expenses  were  $3,607.28 ; 
leaving  the  net  receipts  at  $164,569,97.  The 
greater  portion  of  this  sum  was  distributed  as 
follows : 

Virginia  Committee $27,000 

North  Carolina  Committee,    16,500 

South  Carolina        "              19,750 

Georgia                    "             17,875 

Alabama                    "              16,250 

Mississippi                "              20,625 

Louisiana                 "             7,500 

Florida                      "              5,500 

Arkansas                   "              5,000 

Tennessee                "             12,500 

Maryland                   "              10,000 

$15S,500 

New  York,  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Mas- 
sachusetts, Delaware,  Ohio,  Missouri,  Kentucky, 
Rhode  Island,  South  Carolina,  Illinois,  West 
Virginia,  Washington  City,  Havana,  England, 
France,  and  California,  have  all  aided  in  this 


noble  work,  and  the  grateful  thanks  of  the  as- 
sociation are  tendered  to  all,  in  all  parts  of  the 
country,  who  have  given  it  their  support. 

By  the  munificence  of  George  Peabody,  Esq., 
an  institution  has  been  established  at  Baltimore 
which,  it  is  believed,  will  prove  not  only  an. 
ornament  to  the  city,  but  a  benefit  to  the  coun- 
try at  large.  The  project  was  started  nine  years 
ago,  and  is  most  comprehensive,  including  a 
public  library  which  is  to  be  accumulated  in 
three  sections.  A  series  of  lectures,  especially 
on  scientific  topics ;  an  academy  of  music,  in 
which  the  highest  instruction  in  the  art  shall 
be  attainable,  and  a  gallery  of  art.  The  gov- 
ernment of  the  Institute  is  in  the  hands  of  trus- 
trees  named  for  the  purpose. 

The  buildings,  which  are  spacious  and  impos- 
ing, occupy  one  of  the  finest  sites  in  the  city ; 
the  endowment  is  ample,  and  many  are  already 
reaping  the  benefit  of  the  distinguished  donor's 
liberality.  The  Institute  was  formally  inaugu- 
rated on  the  24th  October,  in  the  presence  of  a 
large  audience  comprising  the  beauty,  fashion, 
and  distinction  of  the  Monumental  City.  Mr. 
Peabody  was  present,  and  was  escorted  by  the 
committee  of  reception  to  the  platform  of  the 
lecture  room,  on  which  were  seated  a  number 
of  the  leading  men  of  the  city  and  State. 

Governor  Swann  delivered  a  brief  but  felicit- 
ous address  of  welcome,  to  which  Mr.  Peabody 
replied  in  an  earnest  and  impressive  manner,  re- 
ferring in  a  few  words  to  his  former  residence 
in  the  city,  and  closing  with  the  following  sen- 
timent : 

To  you,  therefore,  citizens  of  Baltimore  aud  of 
Maryland,  I  make  my  appeal,  probably  the  last  that 
I  shall  have  ever  to  make  to  you.  May  not  this  In- 
stitute be  a  common  ground,  where  all  may  meet, 
burying  former  differences  and  animosities  ;  forget- 
ting past  separations  and  estrangements ;  weaving 
the  bands  of  new  attachments  to  the  city,  to  the  State, 
and  to  the  nation?  May  not  Baltimore,  her  name 
already  honored  in  history  as  the  birth-place  of  re- 
ligious toleration  in  America,  now  crown  her  past 
fame  by  becoming  the  daystar  of  political  tolerance 
and  charity;  and  will  not  Maryland,  in  place  of  a 
battle-ground  for  opposing  parties,  become  the  field 
where  milder  councils  and  calm  deliberations  may 
prevail ;  where  good  men  of  all  sections  may  meet  to 
devise  and  execute  the  wisest  plans  for  repairing  the 
ravages  of  war,  and  for  making  the  future  of  our 
country  alike  common,  prosperous,  and  glorious, 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  and  from  our  north- 
ern to  our  southern  boundary  ? 

The  financial  affairs  of  the  State  are  in  a  pros- 
perous and  satisfactory  condition.  On  the  30th 
September,  the  close  of  the  fiscal  year,  the  total 
receipts  into  the  treasury  had  been  $3,325,507.94, 
which  added  to  the  previous  balance  made  the 
aggregate  in  the  treasury  during  the  fiscal  year, 
$3^758,439.94.  The  total  disbursements  during 
the  same  period  were  $3,390,617.58,  leaving  a 
balance  of,  $367,816.36. 

By  the  act  of  1862,  the  State  was  authorized 
to  borrow  $2,500,000,  upon  the  issue  of  her 
credit,  to  meet  the  extraordinary  demands  grow- 
ing out  of  the  impending  war.  In  1864,  a  sim- 
ilar act  was  passed,  authorizing  an  additional 
loan  of  $4,000,000,  and  in  1865,  a  still  farther 


470 


MARYLAND. 


loan  of  $4,000,000,  making  a  total,  for  which 
the  State  had  pledged  her  credit,  of  $11,500,000. 
These  acts  are  still,  in  part,  unrepealed. 

Of  this  large  amount  only  $500,000  have  been 
negotiated,  increasing  the  permanent  indebted- 
ness apparently  to  that  extent,  and  showing  the 
condition  of  the  bonded  debt  to  be,  in  fact, 
without  materia]  variation  up  to  the  close  of  the 
year,  notwithstanding  the  heavy  amounts  which 
have  been  disbursed,  and  which  have  been  fur- 
nished from  accruing  revenue  and  other  avail- 
able resources,  authorized  by  law  to  be  made 
applicable  to  that  object.  But  by  the  author- 
ity given  to  the  treasurer -by  the  act  of  1863, 
to  cancel  and  destroy  all  bonds  except  $1,000,- 
000  of  the  five  per  cent,  stock  represented  by 
the  sinking  fund  and  its  increments,  an  actual 
reduction  of  the  funded  debt  was  effected  to  an 
extent  of  $4,509,074.51. 

The  disbursements  of  the  State  of  Marjdand 
for  the  support  of  the  war,  furnished  from  rev- 
enue and  other  sources,  have  amounted  in  the 
aggregate  to  $4,212,470.02.  Amount  paid  on 
account  of  volunteers  from  March,  1864,  to  30th 
September,  1866,  $3,788,932.64  ;  from  30th  Sep- 
tember, 1866,  to  24th  November,  1866,  $52,637.- 
50.     Total,  $4,212,470.02. 

At  the  extra  session  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly in  January,  an  act  was  passed  authorizing 
the  Governor,  Comptroller,  and  Treasurer,  to 
sell  certain  stocks  held  by  the  State  in  various 
banking  institutions  and  railroads,  and  to  ap- 
propriate the  proceeds  of  the  same  in  payment 
of  bounties  and  other  floating  obligations  which 
had  accumulated  in  consequence  of  the  non- 
user  of  the  defence  or  war  loan,  authorized  to 
be  issued  by  the  general  assembly  at  various 
times.  This  sale  was  effected  at  an  opportune 
moment,  under  circumstances  highly  advan- 
tageous to  the  State,  leaving  outstanding  and 
still  to  be  disposed  of,  the  State's  interest  in  the 
Farmers'  Bank  of  Maryland,  amounting  to 
$55,500  of  the  stock  of  that  bank,  together  with 
$34,850  Central  National  Bank  of  Frederick, 
and  some  other  and  less  available  items,  not 
necessary  to  be  enumerated  here.  The  receipts 
from  this  source  amounted  to  $840,695.91 ;  the 
par  value  of  the  stock  sold  being  $773,374.66, 
the  premium  realized  upon  these  sales  amounted 
to  $67,321.25.  By  this  arrangement,  the  treas- 
urer was  enabled  to  provide  for  every  dollar  of 
the  floating  debt  then  pressing  upon  him  with- 
out a  resort  to  the  war  loan  above  referred  to, 
and  the  necessity  avoided  for  any  further  in- 
crease of  the  funded  debt  on  this  account.  The 
State,  it  is  thus  shown,  has  passed  through  the 
war,  and  the  extraordinary  demands  attendant 
upon  it,  without  recourse  to  the  war  loan,  be- 
yond the  trifling  amount  before  stated — say 
$500,000.  The  whole  liabilities,  on  account  of 
outstanding  bounties  not  yet  provided  for,  it  is 
estimated,  will  not  exceed  $450,000,  if  it  reaches 
that  amount,  which  is  more  than  balanced  by 
the  surplus  remaining  in  the  treasury  at  the 
close  of  the  fiscal  year. 

On  the  8th  of  August,  a  State  Convention, 


called  by  the  Democratic  State  Committee  of 
Maryland,  assembled  in  Baltimore,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  taking  action  with  reference  to  the 
Philadelphia  National  Convention,  and  with  a 
view  of  cooperating  with  all  conservative  ele- 
ments in  restoring  unity  and  the  rights  of  all 
the  States.  After  the  convention  was  organ- 
ized, a  committee  on  resolutions  was  appointed, 
who  through  their  chairman  reported  the  fol- 
lowing, which  were  adopted  unanimously  as 
fully  expressing  the  sense  of  the  delegates. 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  delegates  of  the  Democratic 
and  Conservative  citizens  of  Maryland,  assembled  in 
general  convention  in  the  city  of  Baltimore,  to  con- 
sult together  for  the  preservation  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  the  restoration  of  the  Union, 
and  the  dignity,  equality,  and  rights  of  all  the  States, 
and  the  promotion  of  national  harmony,  that  it  is 
the  paramount  duty  of  all  patriotic  citizens,  without 
regard  to  past  political  creeds  or  present  political  or- 
ganizations, to  cooperate  for  the  rescue  of  the  nation 
from  the  dangerous  practices  and  doctrines  which 
now  threaten  the  destruction  of  our  cherished  form 
of  government. 

Resolved,  That  the  courage,  firmness,  and  prudence 
with  which  President  Johnson  has  resisted  the  open 
efforts  and  secret  machinations  of  the  Radical  major- 
ities of  the  present  Congress ;  his  unceasing  en- 
deavors to  establish  all  the  States  in  their  just  repre- 
sentation in  their  National  Legislature,  and  his  hu- 
mane and  conciliatory  policy  towards  those  lately  in 
arms  against  the  Federal  Government,  accredit  him 
to  all  men  as  the  faithful,  honored,  and  trusted  Chief 
Magistrate  of  the  American  people. 

Resolved,  That  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  cannot  be  rightfully  amended  until  the  repre- 
sentatives of  all  the  States  shall  have  been  admitted 
to  an  equal  voice  in  proposing,  and  their  several 
Legislatures  to  a  free  choice  in  adopting  or  rejecting, 
all  contemplated  amendments,  according  to  the  letter 
and  spirit,  and  in  the  mode  prescribed  in  that  sacred 
instrument. 

Resolved,  That  we  recognize  in  the  National  Con- 
vention which  is  called  to  meet  in  Philadelphia,  on 
the  14th  instant,  a  gathering  of  the  patriots  and 
statesmen  from  every  party  and  from  every  section 
of  the  United  States,"  for  the  purpose  of  devising  the 
most  effectual  means  of  sustaining  the  national  ad- 
ministration, of  completely  restoring  the  Union 
under  the  Constitution,  and  of  healing  all  sectional 
strife  ;  and  that  we  are  prepared  to  hail  their  happy 
labors  for  the  restoration  as  our  fathers  hailed  the 
work  of  those  who  founded  our  beloved  institutions. 

Resolved,  That  the  spirit  of  the  call  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Convention  would  not  be  fully  met  unless  each 
and  all  of  the  recognized  political  organizations  of 
this  and  of  every  State  who  accept  the  national  situa- 
tion, and  who  desire  to  see  a  truly  national  conven- 
tion assembled  under  the  flag  of  our  country,  are 
represented  by  delegates  in  that  convention;  and  it 
is  the  sense  of  this  body  that  the  Democratic,  the 
Conservative,  and  the  Union  organizations  ought  to 
be  distinctly  represented  in  their  individuality  as 
well  as  collectively  in  the  unity  of  their  purposes 
and  objects  in  that  august  assemblage.  And  there- 
fore this  convention  do  firmly  accept  the  proffered 
faith  of  the  Union  convention  which  assembled  in 
this  city  on  the  25th  of  July  last ;  and  in  return  we 
pledge  the  delegates  whom  we  shall  elect  to  coope- 
rate on  fair  and  equal  terms  with  the  delegates 
whom  they  have  appointed,  to  the  end  that  all  men 
may  know  that  the  patriotic  hearts  of  Maryland  are, 
as  the  heart  of  one  man,  devoted  to  the  Constitution, 
the  Union,  and  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 

The  convention  nominated Leonard  as 

candidate  for  the  office  of  State  comptroller. 


MARYLAND. 


471 


The  State  Central  Committee  of  the  Uncon- 
ditional Union  party,  in  favor  of  the  recon- 
struction policy  of  Congress,  and  opposed  to 
the  views  of  President  Johnson,  also  called  a 
convention,  which  met  in  Baltimore  on  the 
15  th  of  August.  All  the  counties  in  the  State 
but  five,  were  represented.  After  organization, 
the  convention  decided  to  send  ten  delegates 
from  the  State  at  large,  and  ten  from  each  con- 
gressional district,  to  the  Convention  of  South- 
ern Loyalists  to  be  held  at  Philadelphia  on  the 
3d  of  September.  The  following  resolutions 
were  the  most  important,  reported  by  Mr.  C.  C. 
Fulton,  chairman  of  the  committee,  and  adopted 
by  the  convention. 

Whereas,  The  Unconditional  Union  party  of  Mary- 
land having  safely  passed  through  the  perils  of  disor- 
ganization caused  by  the  abandonment  of  its  princi- 
ples by  Governor  Swann  and  other  state  and  national 
officials,  who  are  now  in  full  affiliation  with  "  copper- 
heads "  and  the  leaders  of  the  late  rebellion,  vve  are 
prepared  to  enter  the  new  conflict  for  the  safety  of 
the  Union,  with  renewed  energy  and  devotion. 
Therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we  heartily  indorse  the  Constitu- 
tional amendment  as  passed  by  Congress,  regarding 
it  as  both  fair  aud  impartial  to  all  the  States ;  that  we 
see  nothing  new  in  the  refusal  of  Congress  to  exclude 
non-voting  negroes  from  the  basis  of  representation, 
as  we  in  Maryland  have  made  the  white  population 
alone  the  basis  of  representation  in  our  House  of 
Delegates. 

Resolved,  That  whilst  we  are  not  in  favor  of  ex- 
tending the  elective  franchise  to  any  class  of  persons 
now  excluded  from  the  same  by  the  Constitution  of 
Maryland  and  by  the  registry  law,  we  are  equally 
opposed  to  the  representation  of  the  frccdmen  of  the 
South  in  the  halls  of  Congress  by  those  who  have 
spilt  the  blood  of  loyal  men  on  the  soil  of  Maryland 
aud  elsewhere  in  the  recent  war. 

Resolved,  That  we  approve  of  the  test  oath  enacted 
by  Congress  as  a  preliminary  qualification  to  the  ad- 
mission of  members  from  the  rebellious  States  to 
their  seats,  holding  that  no  man  who  has  taken  part 
in  the  late  rebellion  should  ever  be  admitted  to  a 
prominent  participation  in  the  Government  of  the 
Union,  which  they  labored  so  earnestly  to  destroy. 

Resolved,  That  we  will  uphold  the  Constitution  of 
Maryland,  and  maintain  the  registry  law  in  all  its 
provisions,  until  such  time  as  the  safety  of  the  State 
and  nation  will  warrant  modification  or  amendment. 

Resolved,  That  we  hail  with  gratification,  the  evi- 
dence given  throughout  the  loyal  States  of  a  deter- 
mination to  uphold  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
in  its  efforts  to  reconstruct  the  Union  upon  the  basis 
of  earnest  loyalty  and  unfaltering  support  of  the 
Constitution  and  the  laws. 

Resolved,  That  we  regard  the  reconstruction  policy 
of  President  Johnson  as  identically  the  same  policy 
as  that  of  Jeff.  Davis  aud  General  Lee ;  and  that 
those  professed  Union  men  of  Maryland  who  have 
given  in  their  adhesion  to  that  policy  are,  necessa- 
rily, in  affiliation  with  the  leaders  of  the  rebellion, 
and  in  antagonism  to  the  loyal  men  of  the  nation. 

Resolved,  That  we  view  with  feelings  of  horror  the 
details  of  the  recent  massacre  of  loyal  men  at  New 
Orleans,  which  is  the  direct  and  inevitable  conse- 
quence of  President  Johnson's  policy;  and  we  hold 
Governor  Swann  and  all  other  indorsers  of  his  pol- 
icy as  indirectly  implicated  in  its  terrible  results,  and 
responsible  for  a  policy  calculated  to  produce  a  simi- 
lar condition  of  affairs  in  Maryland. 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  all  truly  loyal  men, 
are  due  to  the  soldiers  and  sailors  of  the  Union  for 
their  bravery,  their  sacrifices,  and  their  unfaltering 
devotion  ;  and  we  heartily  approve  of  the  measures 


passed  by  Congress  at  its  recent  session  for  their 
relief. 

Resolved,  That  it  will  be  the  duty  of  every  loyal 
voter  of  Maryland  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  ap- 
proaching campaign,  thus  to  teach  those  who  have 
been  unfaithful  to  their  trusts  that  they  can  only  in- 
fluence and  seduce  those  who  are  office  seekers  and 
place  hunters. 

Resolved,  That  the  Union  party  of  the  State,  in 
view  of  the  many  instances  of  unfaithfulness  and 
political  treason  on  the  part  of  many  of  those  they 
have  hitherto  delighted  to  honor,  should  take  warn- 
ing from  the  past,  and  inquire  closely  into  the  prin- 
ciples and  antecedents  of  those  who  are  aspirants 
for  their  suffrages ;  especially  in  making  nominations 
for  Congress  and  the  Legislature. 

Resolved,  That  we  are  now,  and  ever  will  be,  op- 
posed to  treason  and  in  favor  of  human  liberty  and 
free  government  the  world  over — and  hence  we  de- 
nounce the  policy  of  President  Johnson,  which  places 
the  military  power  of  the  United  States  in  the  hands 
of  the  rebel  Mayor  of  New  Orleans,  to  crush  out  the 
Union  sentiment  of  Louisiana,  and  on  the  other 
hand  wields  the  same  military  power  to  strangle  the 
efforts  of  the  Irish  people  to  establish  a  republican 
government  for  their  native  land. 

Resolved,  That  we  earnestly  recommend  a  thor- 
ough reorganization  of  the  Union  Leagues  of  the 
State,  as  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the 
time  has  not  yet  passed  for  these  active  and  efficient 
organizations  to  render  good  service  to  the  State  and 
nation. 

The  convention  also  nominated  Robert  Bruce 
as  candidate  for  the  office  of  comptroller. 

At  the  election  in  November  for  the  choice  of 
comptroller,  the  total  vote  cast  was  69,843,  of 
which  the  Democratic  candidate  received  40,- 
264  and  the  Republican  27,351.  There  were 
1,568  votes  given  for  an  independent  demo- 
cratic candidate.  Four  Democrats  and  one  Re- 
publican were  elected  to  Congress. 

Considerable  excitement  was  caused  on  the 
1st  of  November  on  account  of  the  removal  of 
the  police  commissioners  of  Baltimore  by  Gov- 
ernor Swann,  and  the  appointment  of  others  in 
their  places. 

The  difficulty  at  one  time  assumed  a  serious 
and  threatening  aspect,  and  a  riot  appeared 
imminent.  General  Grant  and  some  companies 
of  United  States  troops  were  sent  to  the  city  to 
preserve  order,  but  milder  counsels  prevailed, 
and  the  action  of  the  governor,  being  sustained 
by  the  opinion  of  the  best  jurists  of  the  State, 
was  quietly  acquiesced  in,  and  the  new  com- 
missioners began  their  duties  without  interrup- 
tion. 

The  main  facts  relating  to  the  difficulty  arose 
out  of  the  disqualifying  features  of  the  fran- 
chise law  described  in  former  volumes.  The 
execution  of  this  law  was  given  to  certain  offi- 
cers created  by  it.  There  was  a  board  of  regis- 
tration, and  for  the  city  of  Baltimore,  a  board 
of  police  commissioners.  These  last  had  the 
appointment  of  the  policemen  of  the  city  and 
of  the  judges  and  clerks  of  elections.  During 
the  year  1865  a  registration  of  voters  was  made, 
from  which  all  were  rigidly  excluded  who  had 
not  been  known  during  the  war  as  faithful 
Union  men.  Slight  complaint  was  made,  al- 
though, doubtless,  much  hardship  was  felt  by 
those  especially  who  had  taken  no  active  part 


472 


MARYLAND. 


in  the  war  for  Southern  independence.  Before 
the  charter  election,  which  took  place  on  the 
10th  of  October,  there  was  a  new  registration 
of  voters  partially  made,  hut  at  the  election  the 
judges  appointed  by  the  police  commissioners 
refused  to  recognize  it,  and  threw  out  the  votes 
of  all  whose  names  were  not  on  the  lists  of  last 
year.  By  these  means  the  city  was  retained  in 
the  hands  of  those  who  held  the  power.  The 
number  of  voters,  according  to  the  new  registry 
lists,  was  about  25,000.  The  whole  vote  of  the 
city  was  estimated  to  be  35,000.  At  the 
municipal  election  referred  to,  Mr.  Chapman, 
the  Republican  candidate  for  mayor,  received 
5,405  votes,  and  was  elected  by  a  majority  of 
2,840,  showing  a  total  vote  of  less  than  8,000. 
At  first  the  Conservatives  contemplated  contest- 
ing the  election,  but  upon  deliberation  it  was 
thought  a  movement  for  the  removal  of  the  police 
commissioners  and  the  appointment  of  new  ones 
might  be  successful,  and  it  was  therefore  under- 
taken. While  this  step  would  not  affect  the 
result  of  the  election  already  made,  it  might,  if 
effected  in  season,  revolutionize  the  State  at  the 
November  election,  a  matter  of  more  impor- 
tance, because  the  legislature  then  to  be  chosen 
would,  elect  a  United  States  senator  to  succeed 
Senator  Cresswell.  The  Conservatives  in  two 
days  procured  nearly  10,000  signatures  to  a 
memorial  setting  forth  the  illegal  acts  of  the 
police  commissioners  and  their  agents,  and  ask- 
ing for  their  removal.  The  statements  of  the 
memorial  were  authenticated  by  one  hundred 
and  fifty  affidavits  of  prominent  citizens.  To  an 
address  made  to  the  governor  when  the  memo- 
rial was  presented  by  the  chairman  of  the  citi- 
zens' committee,  the  governor  made  a  calm  re- 
ply, promising  to  bestow  on  the  subject  that 
attention  its  importance  and  the  character  of 
those  interested  in  the  subject  demanded.  The 
commissioners  were,  therefore,  cited  to  appear 
on  the  22d  of  October.  On  that  day  they  ap- 
peared by  counsel,  and,  while  admitting  the 
governor's  authority  to  remove  them  and  ap- 
point others,  whenever  they  should  be  convicted 
of  official  misconduct,  they  denied  the  gover- 
nor's authority  to  investigate  the  charges,  con- 
tending that  to  the  courts  only  that  belonged. 
The  governor,  fortified  by  the  legal  opinion  of 
Senator  Reverdy  Johnson,  decided  that  he  had 
the  right  to  try  them  as  well  as  to  remove 
them,  and  appointed  Friday,  the  26th  October, 
as  the  day  for  the  investigation.  The  excite- 
ment having  increased  to  such  an  extent  that 
serious  alarm  was  felt  lest  the  friends  of  the 
commissioners  should  inaugurate  a  riot,  and 
call  to  their  aid,  for  the  purpose  of  destroying 
the  city,  the  organization  called  "boys  in  blue," 
Governor  Swann  immediately  issued  a  procla- 
mation, threatening,  in  case  of  such  a  move- 
ment, to  use  the  entire  power  of  the  State  for 
its  suppression  and  the  punishment  of  its 
authors.  This  cooled  down  the  excitement. 
On  Friday,  the  trial  began  according  to  ap- 
pointment. That  day,  Saturday,  and  Monday 
were  fully  occupied  in  listening  to  the  witnesses 


for  the  prosecution,  of  whom  a  very  large 
number  were  examined,  mostly  citizens  of  Bal- 
timore, of  high  standing  and  unimpeachable 
character — at  least  the  most  rigid  cross-exami- 
nation failed  to  affect  the  credibility  of  their 
evidence.  All  the  charges  set  forth  in  the  me- 
morial of  the  citizens  were  sustained.  Tuesday 
and  Wednesday  ensuing  the  witnesses  for  the 
defence  were  examined,  but  they  did  not  refute 
the  general  testimony  adduced  by  the  prosecu- 
tion. After  arguments  of  counsel,  the  case  was 
closed  Wednesday  night.  The  next  morning 
the  governor  rendered  his  decision,  removing 
the  commissioners  and  appointing  a  new  board. 

There  has  occasionally  beeu  a  slight  collision 
between  the  Federal  and  State  laws,  in  regard 
to  the  colored  people,  certain  parties  attempting 
to  enforce  the  enactments  of  the  slave  code, 
against  the  provisions  of  the  Civil  Rights  Bill  of 
Congress : 

In  November,  a  freedman  convicted  of  crime 
was  sentenced,  in  accordance  with  an  old  law 
of  the  State,  to  be  sold  for  six  months.  As 
this  action  of  the  court  was  in  direct  contra- 
vention of  the  Civil  Rights  Bill,  the  case  exci- 
ted more  attention  than  its  intrinsic  merits  de- 
manded. Those  disposed  to  sustain  the  State 
law,  alleged  that  the  sale  was  really  an  act  of 
clemency  and  a  mitigation  of  punishment.  The 
following  version  of  the  affair  is  from  one  con- 
versant with  its  particulars : 

Dick  Harris  was  indicted  for  larceny  of  twenty 
pounds  of  beef  from  a  butcher's  shop  in  Annapolis. 
The  offence  was  fully  proved  by  two  of  his  colored 
companions  who  saw  him  take  the  property,  and  it 
was  found  by  the  owner  where  Harris  had  concealed 
it.  The  judge  before  whom  the  case  was  tried,  after  a 
patient  hearing,  pronounced  him  guilty,  which  was 
no  news  to  Harris,  as  he  had  admitted  that  he  took 
the  property,  but  insisted  that  he  was  so  much 
intoxicated  at  the  time  that  he  was  not  responsible 
for  his  act.  If  he  had  possessed  a  white  skin  the 
judge  would  have  been  forced  to  send  him  to  the 
penitentiary  for  a  term  from  one  to  fifteen  years. 
But  availing  himself  of  the  discretion  committed  to 
him  by  the  act  of  1861,  he  ordered  Harris  to  be  sold 
within  the  State  for  six  months.  The  awful  sentence 
was  carried  into  effect,  and  the  innocent  sufferer  was 
bought  by  his  brother  for  §50,  and  is  now  at  large 
working  as  his  own  master  in  Annapolis  at  $8  a  week. 
The  practical  result  of  the  whole  affair  is,  that  for  a 
crime  which  would  have  consigned  a  white  man  to 
the  penitentiary,  Dick  Harris  was  fined  §50,  more 
than  one-half  of  which  he  says  he  has  repaid  to  his 
brother  already  from  his  earnings.  When  the  sen- 
tence was  announced  he  was  greatly  delighted,  and 
I  suppose  he  would  hardly  thank  any  superservice- 
able  friend  who  should  contrive  to  have  his  sentence 
changed  to  confinement  in  the  penitentiary. 

As  an  offset  to  this  case,  the  following  one  is 
presented,  as  indicating  the  disposition  of  the 
courts  and  people  of  the  State  to  maintain  in- 
tact all  the  provisions  of  recent  Federal  legis- 
lation : 

Dr.  A.  H.  Somers,  of  Eockville,  Montgomery 
County,  on  the  22d  of  June,  committed  an  assault 
upon  a  colored  man  in  the  streets  of  Eockville,  beat- 
ing him  severely.  This  colored  man's  wife,  on  the 
day  following  the  assault,  sued  out  a  warrant  before 
a  justice  of  the  peace  against  Somers,  on  which  he 
was  arrested  and  arraigned  before  a  inasnstrate.     His 


MARYLAND. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


473 


counsel  argued  that  the  warrant  was  illegal  uuder 
the  laws  of  Maryland,  no  negro  or  mulatto  being  a 
competent  witness  against  a  white  person.  The  jus- 
tice decided  that  the  law  had  been  abrogated  and 
superseded,  and  was  null  and  void,  under  the  law 
recently  passed  by  Congress  known  as  the  Civil 
Eights  bill,  and  required  Mr.  Somers  to  give  bail  for 
his  appearance  before  the  circuit  court.  Somers 
refused,  and  the  justice  committed  him  to  jail,  where- 
upon his  counsel  applied  to  Chief-Justice  Bowie  for 
the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  which  his  honor  refused, 
giving  a  written  opinion  sustaining  the  action  of  the 
justice,  and  maintaining  the  constitutionality  of  the 
Civil  Rights  bill,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  question 
in  dispute. 

Liberal  provision  has  been  made  for  the  cause 
of  public  education  in  the  State,  and  the  whole 
system  is  under  the  charge  of  a  Superintendent 
of  Public  Instruction,  who  reports  a  most  en- 
couraging and  gratifying  progress.  By  the  able 
and  untiring  efforts  of  the  officer  in  charge,  a 
great  work  has  already  been  accomplished,  and 
no  appropriation  is  likely  to  result  in  more 
practical  and  substantial  benefits  to  all  classes 
of  the  citizens,  than  the  money  devoted  to  this 
department.  St.  John's  College,  after  a  long 
period  of  suspension,  has  been  reopened  again 
under  the  most  favorable  auspices.  Few  insti- 
tutions in  the  country  offer  greater  inducements 
to  the  youth  of  the  State,  and  it  is  believed 
that  its  means  of  usefulness  will  be  greatly  ex- 
tended by  the  encouraging  aid  aud  liberal 
patronage  of  the  people  of  Maryland.  An 
agricultural  college  has  also  been  reorganized, 
and  will  go  into  operation  early  in  the  ensuing 
spring. 

The  geographical  position  of  the  city  of  Bal- 
timore is  attracting  renewed  attention,  since 
the  close  of  the  war,  among  capitalists  and 
business  men  throughout  the  country.  Large 
accessions  to  her  population  are  being  realized 
through  a  steady  current  of  immigration  from 
other  States.  Her  real  property  has  greatly 
enhanced  in  value,  and  the  applications  for 
dwellings  and  places  of  business  are  already 
largely  in  excess  of  the  ability  of  the  people  to 
supply  them. 

The  experiment  of  a  line  of  ocean  steamers, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio 
Eailroad  Company,  has  proved  entirely  success- 
ful, and  similar  lines  have  been  established  and 
are  now  in  operation  with  some  of  the  most 
prominent  points  upon  the  Southern  coast, 
promising  at  no  distant  day  a  complete  renewal 
of  trade  and  intercourse  from  that  section.  In 
the  mean  time,  her  manufacturing  capital  has 
been  largely  increased,  and  the  amplest  prep- 
aration made  for  a  profitable  interchange  of 
the  varied  products  of  her  manufactories,  for 
the  great  staples  of  the  South,  which  find  here 
their  most  convenient  point  of  shipment  and 
conversion. 

The  act  passed  March  10, 18G4,  to  provide  for 
the  organization  and  discipline  of  the  militia  of 
the  State,  expired  by  limitation  on  the  1st  March, 
1866,  and  the  State  is  now  without  any  militia 
system  whatever. 

At  an  early  day  this  State  directed  its  atten- 


tion and  contributed  its  means  toward  an  en- 
larged system  of  internal  improvements,  result- 
ing in  the  construction  of  the  Chesapeake  and 
Ohio  canal  and  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad. 
Under  able  management,  this  latter  work  is 
making  steady  and  rapid  progress  toward  the 
accomplishment  of  its  great  destiny,  and  the 
realization  of  the  most  sanguine  hopes  of  its 
founders.  In  his  annual  message  to  the  Legis- 
lature, the  Governor  thus  refers  to  this  great 
work,  and  others  within  the  limits  of  the  State : 

Within  the  past  year  it  has  paid  into  the  treasury 
of  the  State  $760,088.70.  Controlling  without  a  rival 
the  wealth  of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  valleys,  the 
value  of  this  road  to  the  State  of  Maryland  cannot 
be  too  highly  estimated.  A  large  amount  of  capital 
has  been  expended,  and  much  work  done  since  the 
first  annual  report,  in  giving  increased  power  and 
efficiency  to  the  road.  The  second  track  has  steadily 
advanced.  Rome  of  the  most  important  tunnels  on  the 
northwestern  branch  have  been  permanently  arched, 
the  control  of  the  Winchester  road  has  been  secured, 
and  a  most  valuable  arrangement,  mutually  advan- 
tageous to  both  roads,  entered  into  with  the  Central 
Ohio  Railroad  Company,  for  the  future  working  of 
that  important  line,  affording  increased  inducements 
for  the  most  favorable  combinations  with  the  leading 
roads  converging  at  Columbus,  and  the  centre  of  the 
rich  table  lauds  of  Ohio.  With  the  Pittsburg  and 
Connellsville  road  complete,  which  I  look  for  at  no 
distant  day,  in  spite  of  the  jealousies  which  have 
heretofore  retarded  its  advance — the  intersection  of 
the  Ohio  River  at  Wheeling  and  Parkersburg  already 
accomplished,  and  the  certain  occupation  of  the 
valley  of  Virginia,  and  the  appropriation,  at  a  still 
lower  point,  of  the  great  arteries  of  the  Southwest, 
I  shall  look  with  renewed  pride,  not  only  upon  the 
energy  and  perseverance  of  our  people,  to  which  we 
are  indebted  for  all  this,  but  to  the  impregnable  posi- 
tion in  which,  through  their  indomitable  efforts  and 
wise  foresight,  they  have  placed  the  great  commer- 
cial centre  of  our  State.  In  connection  with  this 
subject,  it  affords  me  pleasure  to  note  the  active  prep- 
arations in  progress  to  complete  the  Metropolitan 
road  from  Washington  to  the  Point  of  Rocks,  and 
the  probable  opening  of  the  branch  to  Hagerstown  as 
early  as  September  next. 

MASSACHUSETTS.  The  Legislature  met 
at  Boston,  on  January  3d,  and  was  organized 
by  the  election  of  Joseph  A.  Pond  as  President 
of  the  Senate,  and  James  A.  Stone  as  Speaker  of 
the  House  of  Representatives,  both  of  whom 
were  Republicans.  On  the  same  day  Governor 
Andrew,  the  retiring  Governor,  sent  to  the 
Senate  a  special  message  covering  several  im- 
portant documents  of  local  interest,  and  con- 
taining an  elaborate  statement  of  the  financial 
and  military  operations  of  the  State  as  con- 
nected with  the  late  war.  On  the  4th  he  de- 
livered a  valedictory  address  to  both  branches  of 
the  Legislature,  urging  that  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  ought  to  require  of  the  States 
lately  in  insurrection  to  reform  their  consti- 
tutions in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  civil  rights 
to  the  freedmen,  and  afford  guaranties  against 
a  future  outbreak.  No  reorganization  he  thought 
would  be  effective  without  a  popular  vote  of  the 
white  race  in  favor  of  the  guaranties  required. 
"I  am  not,"  he  said,  ''in  favor  of  a  surrender 
of  the  present  rights  of  the  Union  to  a  struggle 
between  a  white  minority,  aided  by  the  freed- 


474 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


men,  on  the  one  Land,  against  a  majority  of  the 
white  race,  on  the  other.  I  would  not  consent, 
having  rescued  those  States  by  arms  from  seces- 
sion and  rebellion,  to  turn  them  over  to  anarchy 
and  chaos.  I  have,  however,  no  doubt  what- 
ever of  our  right  to  stipulate  for  colored  suf- 
frage. The  question  is  one  of  statesmanship,  not 
a  question  of  constitutional  limitation."  On 
the  6th  Alexander  IT.  Bullock,  the  new  gov- 
ernor, delivered  his  annual  message  to  the  Le- 
gislature. 

The  Legislature  adjourned  on  May  30th,  after 
a  session  of  147  days,  having  passed  301  acts 
and  105  resolves,  besides  defeating  some  fifty 
proposed  laws.  The  great  mass  of  its  business 
consisted  of  new  acts  of  incorporation,  and  modi- 
fications of  old  ones,  authorities  to  local  munici- 
palities for  new  functions,  remedies  for  defects 
in  old  legislation,  etc.  It  refused  any  new  legis- 
lation as  to  liquor  selling,  any  interference  with 
the  hours  of  labor,  any  change  in  the  rate  of  in- 
terest, the  equalization  of  bounties  to  the  sol- 
diers of  the  war,  the  organization  of  a  board  of 
railway  commissioners,  and  the  prohibition  of 
horse  railway  cars  on  Sunday.  It  appropriated 
half  a  million  dollars  to  continue  work  on  the 
Troy  and  Greenfield  railroad  and  the  Hoosao 
tunnel,  and  authorized  the  Western  railroad  to 
increase  its  capital  to  ten  millions,  in  order  to 
complete  its  second  track,  pay  for  the  Hudson 
River  bridge,  and  enlarge  its  stock  of  cars  and 
locomotives.  Considerable  was  done  in  the 
way  of  raising  the  salaries  of  State  and  county 
officers,  and  a  special  joint  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  review  the  question  of  State  salaries 
in  detail,  and  report  to  the  next  Legislature  a 
permanent  scale  of  payment.  The  principal 
legislation  for  the  benefit  of  the  soldiers  was  a 
law  granting  $6  a  month  to  every  one  disabled 
in  the  war,  or  to  the  family  of  every  one  killed. 
A  new  plan  for  the  organization  and  main- 
tenance of  a  State  militia  was  adopted,  and 
General  Butler  chosen  its  head.  The  publication 
of  a  list  of  all  the  soldiers  of  Massachusetts  in 
the  war  was  ordered.  The  State  councillor  and 
Senatorial  districts  were  revised  and  established 
for  the  next  ten  years,  and  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives apportioned  among  the  several  coun- 
ties, which  are  to  be  sub-districted  for  the  elec- 
tions by  the  county  commissioners.  A  plan  for 
reducing  the  number  of  representatives  in  gross 
and  for  electing  them  for  two  years  instead  of 
one  was  postponed  to  the  next  Legislature. 

The  funded  debt  of  Massachusetts,  on  January 
1,  1867,  was  $24,399,224.25,  and  the  unfunded 
debt  Avas  $2,947,903.16,  amounting  in  the  ag- 
gregate to  $27,347,127.41.  This  statement  pre- 
sents an  apparent  increase  of  the  former  during 
the  year  of  $5,268,789.25,  and  the  decrease  of 
the  latter  to  the  amount  of  $1,043,473.84.  This 
increase  in  the  funded  debt,  which  includes  the 
loans  to  various  railroad  corporations,  has  ac- 
crued chiefly,  Governor  Bullock  states,  from 
the  absorption  of  the  temporary  loans  outstand- 
ing on  January  1,  1866 ;  from  the  investment  of 
more  than  $1,500,000  of  cash  belonging  to  the 


various  funds  in  the  purchase  of  the  bounty  fund 
and  Massachusetts  war  fund  scrip ;  and  from  the 
addition  of  the  difference  between  $4.44  and 
$4.84  per  pound  on  the  sterling  bonds  loaned 
to  the  Western  Railroad,  and  the  Troy  and 
Greenfield  Railroad  corporations ;  these  bonds 
having  been  originally  computed  at  $4.44, 
while  their  redemption  must  be  provided  for  at 
$4.84  per  pound  sterling.  The  unfunded  debt 
has  arisen  mainly  from  advances  in  excess  of 
the  issue  of  scrip  to  meet  expenses  incurred  on 
account  of  the  Troy  and  Greenfield  railroad  and 
Hoosac  tunnel ;  from  the  reimbursements  to 
cities  and  towns  of  amounts  paid  to  the  families 
of  volunteers ;  and  from  unexpected  expendi- 
tures authorized  by  acts  of  special  legislation  in 
excess  of  previous  estimates.  Of  the  funded 
debt  the  sum  $6,826,196  is  absorbed  in  loans 
made  to  railroad  corporations,  which  are  se- 
cured by  bonds,  mortgages,  sinking  funds,  and 
collaterals.  Of  this  debt  the  payment  of  $22,- 
005,568  is  provided  for  by  sinking  funds,  pledged 
and  supplied  each  year  for  that  purpose ;  and 
the  sum  of  $2,393,656.25,  including  the  coast 
defence  loan  ($888,000),  and  the  three  years 
loan  (1,055,656.25),  accrued  without  any  special 
provision  for  its  redemption  other  than  the  or- 
dinary resources  of  the  treasury.  The  accumu- 
lations of  the  debt  extinguishment  fund,  from  the 
increased  value  of  its  securities,  of  the  union 
loan  sinking  fund,  and  of  some  other  funds, 
promise  largely  to  exceed  the  amount  necessary 
for  the  redemption  of  scrip  for  which  they  are 
pledged.  At  the  commencement  of  the  year 
the  treasury  had  upward  of  two  millions  of 
dollars  in  hand  with  which  to  retire  the  seven 
per  cent,  temporary  loan,  soon  to  commence 
its  maturity,  and  to  liquidate  other  portions  of 
the  unfunded  loans  and  floating  liabilities. 

The  aggregate  expenditure  of  Massachusetts 
on  account  of  the  war,  amounted  to  more  than 
$50,000,000,  including  that  of  her  municipali- 
ties, and  the  sum  thus  far  paid  and  payable 
directly  from  the  State  treasury  is  not  less  than 
$30,000,000.  Of  this  last-named  amount,  the 
sum  of  $3,532,092.78  has  been  charged  to  the 
United  States  Government,  under  the  pro- 
visions of  the  acts  of  Congress  authorizing 
partial  indemnification  for  expenses  incurred 
by  the  loyal  States ;  and  a  total  reimbursement 
of  $2,555,749.74  has  thus  far  been  received  on 
this  account.  Of  the  unadjusted  balance  of 
$976,343.04,  about  $30,000  remains  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  proper  department  at  Washing- 
ton. 

The  estimate  of  ordinary  revenue  for  1867  is 
about  $1,200,000,  and  of  ordinary  expenditures 
about  $5,000,000,  including  $1,800,000  allowed 
for  aid  to  disabled  soldiers  and  the  families  of 
the  slain,  under  an  act  of  the  Legislature 
passed  in  1866. 

The  returns  made  by  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion show  that  there  were  nearly  ten  thousand 
more  pupils  in  the  schools  of  Massachusetts  in 
1866  than  in  the  previous  year,  and  that  the 
average  attendance  during  the  same  period  in- 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


475 


creased  more  than  eleven  thousand  five  hun- 
dred. The  amount  raised  by  taxes  for  schools 
during  the  year  was  $1,993,177.39,  showing  an 
excess  of  $210,552.77  over  the  preceding  year. 
The  total  sum  expended  on  schools  from  taxes, 
funds,  and  other  sources,  was  $2,574,974.49, 
which  is  equal  to  the  sum  of  $10.09  for  every 
person  in  the  State  between  five  and  fifteen 
years  of  age.  The  percentage  of  the  valuation 
of  1865  appropriated  for  public  schools  in  1866 
was  one  mill  and  ninety-eight  hundredths. 
Should  this  ratio  be  maintained  for  ten  years 
longer,  it  is  estimated  that  at  the  close  of  that 
period  the  sum  to  be  appropriated  will  exceed 
$6,000,000  per  annum.  The  number  of  teach- 
ers of  public  schools  in  1866  was,  males  1,377; 
females,  10,885 ;  all  of  whom  received  a  greater 
amount  of  compensation  than  in  the  preceding 
year. 

The  entire  cost  of  the  Board  of  Charities  for 
1866,  was  $1,900.  from  an  appropriation  of 
$2,500 ;  of  the  office  of  the  secretary,  $8,000 ; 
of  that  of  the  general  agent,  $12,000.  The 
latter  officer  collected  from  immigrant  head- 
money  and  other  sources,  and  paid  into  the 
treasury,  more  than  $30,000 — thus  covering  the 
entire  expenses  of  the  department  and  leaving  a 
surplus  of  nearly  $9,000.  While  the  State  sup- 
ported during  the  past  year  an  average  of  two 
thousand  three  hundred  and  seventy-five  paupers 
and  lunatics,  at  a  cost  of  $300,000,  the  Board  of 
Charities  removed  from  the  State  or  fully  pro- 
vided for  two  thousand  more,  who  would  other- 
wise have  been  supported  at  the  public  expense. 
The  same  agency  has  removed  17,000  of  this 
class  since  1857.  The  number  of  pauper  luna- 
tics supported  in  the  lunatic  asylums  of  the  State 
on  September  30,  1866,  was  548,  at  the  rate  of 
$3.25  per  week  for  each  inmate.  The  cost  of 
these  institutions  to  the  State  during  the  year 
was  $103,000.  By  an  act  of  the  Legislature  of 
1866  a  State  workhouse  was  established  at 
Bridgewater,  for  the  reception  of  inmates  of 
the  State  almshouses  convicted  of  vagrancy  or 
leading  idle  or  dissolute  lives ;  and  the  estab- 
lishment at  Monson  was  converted  into  a  pri- 
mary school  for  the  discipline  and  instruction 
of  such  children  as  appeared  likely  to  be 
chargeable  upon  the  State  for  a  longer  period 
than  six  months.  This,  it  was  supposed,  would 
prove  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the  latter 
class.  The  experiment  has  proved  successful,  and 
the  primary  school  at  Monson  at  the  close  of 
the  year  contained  445  pupils,  who  would  com- 
pare favorably  in  acquirements  and  discipline 
with  those  in  the  majority  of  district  schools. 
In  the  course  of  a  year  the  two  institutions  are 
expected  to  assume  their  peculiar  distinctive 
character.  The  only  State  almshouse  now  left 
is  that  at  Tewksbury,  which,  by  the  last  report, 
contained  780  inmates.  The  aggregate  popula- 
tion of  the  three  establishments  is  1,800,  who 
cost  the  State  $170,000  per  annum.  The  hos- 
pital at  Bainsford  Island  in  Boston  Harbor,  is 
hereafter  to  be  occupied  for  quarantine  pur- 
poses only.    The  School  for  Idiotic  and  Feeble 


Minded  Youth,  the  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  and 
the  various  institutions  of  reform  and  correc- 
tion, were  reported  at  the  close  of  the  year  in 
good  condition.  The  State  prison  at  Charles- 
town  is  now  nearly  or  quite  self-supporting. 

From  an  abstract  of  the  industry  of  Massa- 
chusetts prepared  by  the  Secretary  of  State  in 
1866,  it  appears  that  the  aggregate  amount  of 
industrial  products  for  the  year  ending  May  1, 
1865,  was  $517,240,613;  the  amount  of  capital 
employed,  $174,499,950;  the  number  of  per- 
sons employed,  271,421  in  manufacturing, 
and  68,636  in  agricultural  pursuits.  In  1855 
the  persons  employed  numbered  245,908  ; 
the  amount  of  capital  was  $120,693,258 ;  the 
amount  of  products,  $295,820,682.  The  heavi- 
est productions  were  cotton  goods,  $54,436,881 ; 
woollen  goods,  $48,430,671 ;  calico  and  mousse- 
line  de  laine,  $25,258,703 ;  paper,  $9,008,521 ; 
clothing,  $17,743,894;  tanning  and  currying, 
$15,821,712;  boots  and  shoes,  $52,915,243; 
coastwise  freights,  $11,319,394;  hay,  $13,195,- 
274,  and  horses,  oxen,  cows,  etc.,  $19,154,790. 

There  are  within  the  borders  of  the  State 
46,904  farms,  valued  at  $152,946,658,  and  culti- 
vated in  part  as  follows : 


Acres 
cultivated. 

Product. 

Value. 

3,S33 

5,617 

832 

42,158 

67,538 

CS2.2S4 

35,167  bush. 
9,361,641  lbs. 

210.670  bush. 
3,S26.540  bush. 
1,9S6,540  bush. 

622.671  tons. 

$102,305 

Tobacco  

1,616,396 

Onions 

321,604 

Corn 

2,607,202 
2,905,357 

English,  meadow  and 
salt  hay 

13,195,274 

The  report  of  the  commissioner  of  savings' 
banks  shows  that  the  amount  of  deposits  in 
one  hundred  and  two  institutions  was  $67,717,- 
947.80,  an  increase  over  1865  of  $7,781,465.28. 

The  cod  fishery  of  Massachusetts  in  1866  was 
on  the  whole  successful,  while  the  mackerel 
fishery  showed  a  falling  off  of  25,099  barrels 
from  the  previous  year.  Fishing  is  declared 
by  the  Massachusetts  journals  to  be  an  unpro- 
fitable business,  even  in  that  State,  where  it 
has  always  been  prosecuted  with  most  skill  and 
enterprise,  and  it  is  predicted  that  the  fisheries 
must  pass  from  New  England  as  a  prominent 
employment,  and  eventually  be  established  fur- 
ther east,  where  the  population  can  engage  in 
them  without  additional  employment. 

The  act  of  1866  for  organizing  the  militia  of 
Massachusetts  provides  that  all  able-bodied  cit- 
izens, between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty- 
five,  with  certain  exceptions,  shall  be  enrolled 
in  the  militia.  The  enrolled  militia,  however, 
are  not  to  be  subject  to  active  duty  unless  called 
upon  in  case  of  invasion  or  riot.  The  active 
militia  will  consist  of  volunteers,  who,  in  any 
emergency  requiring  the  exercise  of  military 
force,  will  be  the  first  required  to  render  ser- 
vice to  the  State.  Of  this  class  of  troops  there 
are  to  be  one  hundred  companies  of  infantry, 
eight  of  cavalry,  and  five  of  light  artillery. 
Arms  and  equipments  are  to  be  provided  by 
the  State,  and  annual  encampments  are  to  be 
held  for  the  purpose  of  inspection,  chill,  and  in- 


476 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


struction.  Of  the  158,380  men  furnished  by 
Massachusetts  during  the  war  about  three  hun- 
dred remained  in  the  service  at  the  close  of 
1866,  principally  in  the  regular  army.  They 
are  the  remains  of  the  three  years  men  who 
enlisted  in  1865,  and  are  drawing  bounty  from 
the  State.  The  adjutant-general  of  the  State 
is  engaged  in  preparing  a  record  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts soldiers  who  served  in  the  war.  It 
will  give  full  and  authentic  particulars  of  the 
name,  rank,  age,  bounty,  and  residence,  of  each 
volunteer,  and  the  reasons  for  retiring,  as 
death,  disability,  desertion,  etc.  The  record, 
it  is  computed,  will  make  a  work  of  two  vol- 
umes, covering  one  thousand  pages  each. 

The  annual  report  of  Major  Edward  J.  Jones, 
high  constable  of  the  State,  shows  that  there 
are  but  sixty-nine  men  on  the  force.  In  the 
county  of  Suffolk,  of  which  Boston  is  the 
greater  part,  there  are'  twenty  officers  on  duty, 
who  have,  in  the  period  of  eleven  months,  pro- 
secuted 4,237  persons,  being  an  average  of  two 
hundred  and  thirty-four  per  month,  eighty -two 
per  week,  fourteen  per  day,  and  two  hundred 
and  twelve  to  each  officer  on  duty.  The  ap- 
propriations for  the  constabulary  for  the  year 
was  $88,650  ;  expenses,  $79,153.85.  There  has 
been  paid  into  the  county  treasuries  $51,886.61 
for  fines,  etc.,  and  $3,000  to  the  secretary  of 
the  commonwealth  for  pedlers'  licenses.  The 
number  of  prosecutions  during  the  year  were 
7,715,  of  which  3,307  were  for  keeping  liquor 
nuisances,  2,240  for  being  common  sellers,  163 
for  gambling,  869  for  violation  of  the  Sunday 
law,  119  for  drunkenness,  63  for  larceny,  etc. 
The  total  amount  of  stolen  property  recoverd 
was  $4,276.75.  There  were  242  liquor  seizures 
during  the  year;  amount  seized,  21,493  gallons; 
1,347  liquor  dealers  have  suspended  the  traffic, 
of  whom  512  were  in  Suffolk  County.  The 
amount  of  liquor  destroyed  by  order  of  the 
courts  was  2,596  gallons. 

The  stringent  prohibitory  liquor  law  of  Mas- 
sachusetts was  resisted  in  various  ways  by  per- 
sons opposed  to  it.  Early  in  March  the  consti- 
tutionality of  the  law  was  tested  before  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court,  at  Washington, 
in  the  case  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massa- 
chusetts, defendant  in  error  vs.  John  McGuire, 
plaintiff  in  error.  McGuire  had  been  convicted 
of  selling  liquor  contrary  to  the  statutes  of  the 
State  in  the  State  courts.  His  defence  was  that 
he  was  licensed  to  sell  liquors  as  a  wholesale 
dealer  under  the  act  of  Congress  providing  for 
internal  revenue.  The  court  on  the  trial  ruled 
that  that  license  was  no  defence,  and  that  it  did 
not  give  the  accused  authority  to  sell  liquor  in 
violation  of  the  statutes  of  the  State.  A  writ  of 
error  was  then  sued  out,  and  the  cause  went  to 
Washington  for  review,  it  being  made  a  test  case 
for  several  thousand  similar  ones  pending  in 
Massachusetts.  The  decision  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court  was  rendered  a  few  weeks 
later,  and  fully  sustained  the  rulings  of  the  State 
tribunals. 

The    twenty-third    registration    report    of 


Massachusetts,  comprising  the  vital  statistics 
of  1864,  was  published  in  May,  1866.  From 
this  document  it  appears  that  in  1864  the 
number  of  children  born  in  the  State  was 
30,449,  viz.:  males,  15,634;  females,  14,745. 
In  the  same  year  12,513  couples  were  mar- 
ried, a  larger  number  than  ever  before  reported 
in  one  year.  Of  these  7,574  were  Americans — 
the  remainder  (4,939)  being  either  foreigners 
or  mixed.  The  above  figures  show  an  increase 
of  marriages  of  1,640.  The  number  of  deaths 
was  28,723,  of  which  14,964  were  males,  and 
13,689  females.  The  relative  proportion  of 
deceased  Americans  and  foreigners  remains 
nearly  unchanged  for  a  few  years  past.  The 
percentage  of  Americans  in  the  year  1862  was 
85.53  per  cent,  of  all  deaths,  so  far  as  stated ; 
in  1863  it  was  85.45  per  cent.;  and  in  1864  it 
was  85.10 — a  diminution  in  three  years  of  only 
43  of  one  per  cent.  Of  Americans  51.64  per 
cent,  were  males,  and  48,36  were  females ;  of 
foreigners,  54.78  were  males,  and  45.22  per 
cent,  were  females.  There  were  among  Ameri- 
cans 89.3  females  to  100  males  deceased ;  and 
among  foreigners  only  82.5  females  to  100  males. 
During  six  years,  from  1854  to  1859,  inclusive, 
the  average  percentages  were :  American,  83.88 ; 
foreign,  16.12;  and  during  the  last  five  years 
(1860-'64)  it  is,  American,  85.24 ;  foreign 
14.76 ;  being  an  average  for  the  eleven  years 
of  84.56  per  cent.  American,  and  15.44  foreign — 
showing  on  the  whole  a  comparative  decrease 
in  the  deaths  of  foreigners.  The  causes  of 
death,  setting  aside  deaths  in  battle,  do  not  vary 
much  from  those  specified  in  previous  reports. 
Of  drowned  persons  there  were  151,  and  90 
deaths  took  place  from  railroad  accidents.  Of 
deaths  by  intemperance  there  were  137,"  of 
which  93  were  males  and  44  females.  Of  deaths 
in  battle,  or  from  disease  contracted  in  the  field, 
3,099  Massachusetts  men  died  during  1863-64, 
and  1,878  died  in  rebel  prisons.  To  these  num- 
bers those  missing  must  be  added,  the  whole 
number  having  a  marked  influence  in  deter- 
mining the  mortality  average.  The  order  of  the 
counties,  with  respect  to  the  rate  of  mortality, 
beginning  with  the  lowest,  is:  Dukes,  1.64; 
Berkshire,  1.91 ;  Barnstable  and  Nantucket, 
2.00 ;  Bristol,  2.12  ;  Franklin,  2.15  ;  Middlesex, 
2.20;  Norfolk,  2.26;  Plymouth,  2.28;— (these 
are  below  the  average  for  the  State,  2.33 ;) — 
Worcester,  2.37  ;  Hampden,  2.58  ;  Hampshire, 
2.68;  Suffolk,  2.81.  The  oldest  person  in  the 
lists  of  deaths  recorded  of  six  persons  over  a 
hundred  years,  was  104  years  of  age.  Two 
were  foreigners.  Two  were  males  and  four 
females.  Of  fifty-seven  individuals  recorded  as 
over  one  hundred  years  of  age,  twenty  were 
males  and  thirty-seven — about  65  per  cent. — 
were  females.  The  average  age  of  the  sexes 
was  nearly  equal,  viz. :  101.4  years  for  the 
males,  and  101.6  for  females.  Nearly  every  one 
had  been  married. 

The  population  of  the  State  is  approximately 
stated  at  1,267,329,  being  a  decrease,  according 
to  the  census  of  1860,  of  9,043.     This  decrease 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


477 


is  shown  to  be,  in  Barnstable  County,  1,051 ; 
Bristol,  4,289  ;  Dukes,  203  ;  Franklin,  92  ;  Nan- 
tucket, 1,264;  Plymouth,  1,694.  The  absence 
of  sea-faring  people  engaged  in  the  naval  ser- 
vice is  alleged  to  account  for  the  falling  off  in 
the  coast  towns.  According  to  this  estimate 
of  the  population,  there  is  one  living  child  for 
every  41.38  persons;  one  person  out  of  every 
50.34  married ;  and  one  death  to  not  quite  44 
of  the  population — the  largest  ratio  of  deaths 
that  has  yet  been  recorded.  Compared  with 
the  returns  of  1860,  we  have  5,602  fewer  births, 
109  more  marriages,  and  5,665  more  deaths — 
showing  the  disturbing  influences  of  the  war  on 
the  ordinary  relations  of  births,  marriages  and 
deaths.  The  births  have  diminished  in  Berk- 
shire, Franklin,  Middlesex  and  Suffolk  Counties, 
and  have  increased  in  all  the  others.  The 
deaths  have  increased  in  all  the  counties  except- 
ing Berkshire,  Franklin,  Hampden,  and  Ply- 
mouth. The  average  age  of  those  who  died 
was  28.30,  an  addition  of  four-tenths  of  a  year 
to  the  duration  of  life.  The  extremes  of  the 
ratio  are  36.30  years  in  Franklin  County,  and 
23.75  years  in  Suffolk  County. 

In  connection  with  the  vital  statistics  of 
Massachusetts  may  be  mentioned  an  address 
delivered  by  Dr.  Nathan  Allen,  of  Lowell,  be- 
fore an  agricultural  society  of  the  State,  in 
which  he  asserted  that  the  native  population 
was  rapidly  diminishing,  as  compared  with  the 
foreign  element.  In  1880,  he  said,  the  foreign 
population  produced  nearly  one  thousand  more 
children  than  the  entire  American  popula- 
tion ;  and  he  added  that  the  American  births 
are  less  than  the  American  deaths,  and  that  the 
size  of  American  families  is  becoming  less  with 
every  generation.  The  records  of  different 
towns  have  been  examined  to  verify  these 
statements.  In  one  town  the  first  generations 
averaged  9.50  children  to  a  family ;  the  second, 
7.31;  the  third,  7.69;  the  fourth,  7.25;  the 
fifth,  4.90;  the  sixth,  2.84.  In  all  the  towns 
examined  the  first  settlers,  on  an  average,  had 
in  each  family  from  8  to  10  children  ;  the  three 
succeeding  generations  ranged  from  7  to  8  to 
each  family  ;  the  fifth  about  5  ;  while  the  sixth 
decreased  to  less  than  3.  In  one  small  town, 
settled  in  1655,  the  records  attest  that  there 
were  26  families  with  10  children  each ;  20 
families  with  11  children  each  ;  24  families  with 
12  children  each ;  13  families  with  13  children 
each ;  one  family  with  15,  and  one  with  21  chil- 
dren. Eighty-five  families  could  show  973  chil- 
dren. "Then,"  he  says,  "large  families  were 
common — now  the  exception  ;  then  it  was  rare 
to  find  married  people  having  only  one,  two,  or 
three  children — now  it  is  very  common !  Then 
it  was  regarded  as  a  calamity  for  a  married  couple 
to  have  no  children — now  such  calamities  are 
found  on  every  side  of  us ;  in  fact,  they  are 
fashionable."  Again,  those  counties  of  Massa- 
chusetts which  contain  the  least  of  the  foreign 
element,  returned,  in  1864  and  1865,  more 
deaths  than  births:  and  all  the  cities  and  towns 
which  contained  a  large  foreign  element  re- 


turned more  births  than  deaths.  An  analysis 
of  the  births  in  every  case  shows,  he  asserts, 
that  it  is  the  foreign  element  alone  which  is 
augmenting  the  population  by  natural  increase, 
and  that  those  counties  which  are  purely  Ameri- 
can are  declining  in  population.  And  this 
American  decrease  is  not  confined  to  the  cities, 
but  is  quite  as  general  in  the  country  towns  and 
rural  districts. 

The  conclusions  reached  by  Dr.  Allen,  in 
regard  to  the  degeneracy  and  diminution  of  the 
native  population  of  New  England,  are  not 
received  with  assent  by  the  medical  profession. 
Thus,  when  he  says  that  in  Massachusetts  such 
a  number  of  American  and  such  a  number  of 
foreign  children  are  born,  it  is  the  nativity  of 
the  parents  which  guides  him  in  his  application 
of  the  adjectives  "  American  "  and  "foreign ;  " 
but  when  he  comes  to  speak  of  the  number  of 
deaths  in  Massachusetts,  the  nativity  of  the 
pai*ents  no  longer  governs  him,  but  the  nativity 
of  the  person  deceased.  By  such  a  method,  he 
reaches  results  which  wear  an  unfavorable 
appearance.  The  error  of  his  conclusions,  so 
far  as  concerns  the  single  case  of  Boston,  is 
shown  by  a  writer  in  the  Medical  and  Surgical 
Reporter.  Dr.  Allen  says  that  in  1865  the 
births  in  Boston  were  as  follows:  Foreign, 
3,575;  American,  1,641;  unknown,  60.  The 
deaths  in  the  same  year  were  as  follows  :  Fo- 
reign, 1,398  ;  American,  3,143.  Here,  he  says, 
the  whole  number  of  births  exceeded  the  whole 
number  of  deaths  by  734 ;  but  the  deaths  of 
Americans  exceed  the  births  by  1,520.  But,  in 
order  to  be  counted  by  Dr.  Allen  as  a  foreign 
decedent,  it  is  necessary  that  the  deceased 
person  should  have  been  born  abroad;  when 
counted  as  a  foreigner  in  the  list  of  births,  he 
only  exacts  that  the  child's  parents,  or  one  of 
them,  should  have  been  born  abroad.  But 
should  the  computation  of  births  and  deaths 
alike  be  made  with  reference  to  parentage,  the 
following  result  appears  :  children  of  American 
mothers,  1,650;  of  foreign,  3,587;  of  unknown, 
38  ;  total,  4,541.  Decedents  of  American 
parentage,  1,245  ;  of  foreign,  2,868  ;  of  un- 
known, 428;  total,  4,541.  The  results  of  the 
correct  calculation  may  be  summed  up  as  fol- 
lows :  American  parentage  —  births,  1,650; 
deaths,  1,245  ;  gain,  405.  Foreign  parentage — 
births,  3,587;  deaths,  2,868;  gain,  719.  Un- 
known parentage — births,  38  ;  deaths,  428  ; 
loss,  390.  So,  instead  of  a  loss  of  1,502  to  the 
native  American  population,  there  really  is  a 
gain  of  405 — relatively  a  greater  gain  than  that 
to  the  foreign-born  population. 

An  act  of  the  legislature  of  1866  imposed 
upon  the  Governor  and  Council  the  general 
supervision  of  the  work  upon  the  Troy  and 
Greenfield  railroad  and  Hoosac  tunnel,  and  the 
duty  of  visiting  and  inspecting  the  same  at 
least  once  in  each  year.  In  accordance  with 
this  provision,  Governor  Bullock  visited  and 
inspected  the  works  at  the  tunnel  three  times 
in  1866.  In  accordance  with  another  provision 
of  the  same  act,  Benjamin  H.  Latrobe,  of  Balti- 


478 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


more,  was  appointed  consulting  engineer  of  the 
tunnel.  A  contract  has  been  entered  into  for 
the  completion  of  the  railroad  from  Greenfield 
to  the  eastern  portal  of  the  tunnel,  and  that 
portion  of  the  road  has  been  leased  to  the 
Fitchburg  and  the  Vermont  and  Massachusetts 
railroads  at  an  annual  rent  of  $30,000.  By  the 
contract,  the  road  is  to  be  opened  to  the  tunnel 
by  July  15,  1868.  The  progress  in  the  work 
of  the  tunnel,  during  the  year,  was  twelve  hun- 
dred and  forty-six  feet,  being  four  hundred  and 
forty  feet  in  excess  of  the  year  previous.  The 
course  of  the  work  has  been  retarded  by  the 
introduction  and  experimental  use  of  automatic 
drills,  in  the  eastern  opening.  By  reason  of 
constant  breakage,  cost  of  replacement,  and 
delay  of  the  work,  these  machines  have  failed 
to  answer  their  design,  and  have  been  discarded. 
New  explosive  agents  have  been  employed,  and 
promise  favorable  results.  The  process  of 
blasting  by  simultaneous  explosions,  by  means 
of  electricity,  has  proved  successful.  At  the 
west  shaft  the  old  pumps  have  recently  given 
out,  and  the  water  gained  so  rapidly  upon  the 
miners  that  work  at  this  point  was  for  the  time 
discontinued ;  but  new  pumps  have  been  se- 
cured, and  the  work  "will  be  resumed.  Opera- 
tions in  the  decomposed  rock  at  the  west  end 
have  been,  during  the  past  season,  slowly  but 
successfully  progressing.  There  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  this  portion  of  the  work,  hitherto 
deemed  insurmountable,  will  be  surely,  but  at 
great  expense,  accomplished,  and  that  its  com- 
pletion will  be  in  advance  of  that  of  the  other 
leading  parts  of  the  tunnel.  The  central  shaft  is 
advancing  satisfactorily,  having  reached  a  depth 
of  about  400  feet,  leaving  630  feet  yet  to  be 
completed.  Such  was  the  condition  of  this 
work  at  the  close  of  1866. 

The  election  in  Massachusetts  in  1866  was 
for  the  purpose  of  choosing  a  Governor,  and 
other  State  officers,  a  Legislature,  and  members 
of  Congress.  The  Republican  State  Convention 
met  at  Boston,  on  September  13th,  and  re- 
nominated Governor  Bullock  and  his  coadjutors 
in  office,  after  which  it  adopted  an  address  to 
the  people  of  Massachusetts,  of  which  we  give 
two  or  three  extracts  : 

After  stating  that  the  people  have  beheld  "  the 
strange  spectacle  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States  deliberately  placing  himself  at  the  head  of  a 
combination  of  half-reconstructed  rebels  and  their 
defeated  Northern  allies,  going  about  the  country 
accompanied  by  a  portion  of  his  Cabinet  aDd  de- 
nouncing the  legislative  branch  of  the  Government 
as  an  illegal  and  traitorous  body  hanging  upon  the 
verge  of  the  Government,  which  Government  he 
alone  proposes  to  be,  and  avowing  principles  and 
purposes,  the  logical  results  of  which  must  be  a  vio- 
lent attempt  to  subvert  Congress,  or  at  the  very  least 
a  repudiation  of  all  its  legislation  since  the  wrar  broke 
out;"  the  address  continues:  "We  cannot  be  in- 
sensible that  until  the  term  of  this  dangerous  man 
shall  expire,  all  the  financial  and  business  interests 
of  the  country  will  be  subject  to  disturbance  ;  all  the 
legislation  of  Congress  is  liable  to  overthrow  or  a 
denial  of  its  validity  ;  the  amendment  of  the  Consti- 
tution prohibiting  slavery  is  of  precarious  _  and 
doubtful  permanence ;  and*  there  is  most  imminent 


danger  of  losing  every  thing  which  we  won  by  suc- 
cessful war  on  land  and  sea. 

It  then  declares: 

1.  That  Congress  ought  not  only  to  be  sustained, 
but  strengthened  at  the  coming  elections  throughout 
the  country. 

2.  That  the  country  has  already  suffered  enough 
from  the  presence  of  traitors  in  the  Capital,  and  the 
greatest  caution  against  the  entrance  of  disloyal  con- 
spirators or  half-constructed  Unionists  ought  to  be 
exercised,  and  no  States  or  communities  ought  to  be 
represented  in  the  Senate  or  House  unless  evidence 
is  given  satisfactory  to  the  representatives  and  people 
of  the  North  and  the  loyal  people  of  the  South,  that 
such  States  or  communities,  as  well  as  the  men 
chosen  to  represent  them,  are  loyal  and  likely  to  re- 
main so. 

3.  That  so  long  as  there  exists  a  party  dominant 
in  some  of  the  States  and  defiant  in  all,  which  hopes 
by  Presidential  aid  to  break  down  the  Congressional 
control  over  the  question  of  reconstruction,  and  re- 
instate in  their  seats  the  representatives  of  treason 
and  rebellion,  the  people  have  no  security,  except  in 
their  own  continued  vigilance,  against  a  disastrous 
reaction  which  may  put  back  the  cause  of  progress 
many  years,  and  disgrace  the  country  in  the  eyes  of 
the  civilized  world. 

4.  That  we  desire  the  restoration  of  all  the  States 
to  the  Union,  under  conditions  of  justice  and  liberty ; 
that  we  approve  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution 
proposed  by  Congress  and  now  pending  before  the 
States,  and  that  we  are  fully  prepared  to  believe  the 
declaration  of  the  Southern  Unionists,  made  at  Phila- 
delphia, that  there  can  be  no  safety  to  the  country 
until  the  national  birthright  of  impartial  suffrage  and 
equality  before  the  law  be  conferred  upon  every  citi- 
zen of  the  States  they  represent.  The  principles  and 
traditions  of  the  Commonwealth  impel  her  to  second 
this  demand,  so  solemnly  made,  for  the  enfranchise- 
ment of  a  long-oppressed  race,  and  the  establishment 
of  an  American  and  democratic  policy  of  govern- 
ment. Finally,  fellow-citizens,  we  recognize  the  fact 
that  all  questions  of  reconstruction,  of  suffrage,  of 
protection  to  the  freedmen,  of  security  to  the  perse- 
cuted Unionists  of  the  South,  resolve  themselves 
into  these  :  Shall,  the  people  who  saved  the  country 
still  control  it  ?  Shall  the  soldiers  of  the  Union, 
whose  bravery  decided  on  the  field  the  fate  of  the 
war,  and  whose  services  will  be  held  in  everlasting 
remembrance,  reap  the  rich  results  of  their  labors  in 
a  regenerated  country?  In  the  words  of  an  eminent 
Tennessee  loyalist,  now  the  guest  of  the  people  of 
Massachusetts,  "  Shall  we  reconstruct  the  rebels,  or 
shall  they  reconstruct  us?" 

The  National  Union  State  Convention,  com- 
posed mainly  of  conservative  Republicans,  and 
of  persons  who  sympathized  with  the  political 
views  of  President  Johnson,  met  at  Boston,  on 
October  3d,  and  was  attended  by  about  1,800 
delegates.  Theodore  H.  Sweetzer,  of  Lowell, 
was  nominated  for  Governor,  with  the  follow- 
ing additional  officers :  for  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor, Brigadier-General  Horace  C.  Lee,  of 
Springfield;  for  Secretary  of  the  Common- 
wealth, Colonel  Luther  Stephenson,  Jr.,  of 
Higham ;  for  Attoruey-General,  William  C. 
Endicott,  of  Salem ;  for  Treasurer  of  the  Com- 
monwealth, Harvey  Arnold,  of  Adams;  for 
State  Auditor,  Major-General  Arthur  F.  Deve- 
reaux,  of  Roxbury.  The  convention  then  ad- 
journed. 

The  Democratic  State  Convention  met  in  the 
same  place,  on  the  same  day,  and,  deeming  it 
inexpedient  to  make  independent  nominations, 


MAY,  HENRY. 


MEGASS. 


479 


pledged  a  cordial  support  to  the  State  ticket 
nominated  by  the  National  Union  Convention. 
The  election  took  place  on  November  6th, 
with  the  following  result  for  Governor : 

Alexander  H.  Bullock,  Republican 91,980 

Theodore  H.  Sweetzer,  Nat.  Union  and  Dcm. .   26,071 

Majority  for  Bullock 65,309 

The  other  candidates  on  the  Republican 
ticket  were  elected  by  majorities  about  as  large 
as  this.  The  following  was  the  result  of  the 
election  for  members  of  the  Legislature : 

Senate.         House.        Joint  Ballot. 

Republicans 40  229  209 

Democrats 0  11  11 

Majority 40  218  258 

Among  the  Republican  members  elected  were 
two  colored  men,  Edward  Garrison  Walker, 
from  Charlestown,  and  Charles  L.  Mitchell, 
from  Boston.  The  latter  had  been  a  lieutenant 
in  the  55th  Massachusetts  (colored)  Regiment 
during  the  war. 

The  election  for  members  of  Congress  re- 
sulted in  the  choice  of  all  the  Republican  can- 
didates— ten  in  number. 

MAY,  Hon.  Henry,  member  of  Congress  from 
Maryland,  born  in  the  District  of  Columbia; 
died  in  Baltimore,  September  24.  1866.  He 
received  a  liberal  education,  and  adopted  the 
profession  of  law.  From  1853  to  1855  he 
represented  Maryland  in  Congress,  and  was 
afterward  reelected,  being  the  immediate  pre- 
decessor of  Henry  Winter  Davis.  Mr.  May 
was  able,  upright,  and  honorable,  and  distin- 
guished himself  by  the  extent  of  his  legal 
knowledge,  and  the  eloquence  and  force  of  his 
arguments.  His  literary  abilities  were  of  a 
high  order.  For  the  past  five  years  he  had 
been  withdrawn  from  his  profession  and  public 
life  by  illness. 

McELLIGOTT,  James  K,  LL.  D.,  an  Amer- 
ican educator  and  author  of  school  test-books, 
born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  October,  3,  1812  ;  died 
in  New  York  City,  October  22,  1866.  His 
early  years  were  passed  in  his  native  city  until 
the  age  of  twelve,  when  he  removed  to  New 
York,  and  entered  the  celebrated  school  of  Mr. 
Forrest,  and  subsequently  the  New  York  Uni- 
versity. He  did  not  graduate,  however,  having 
accepted  the  position  of  classical  teacher,  from 
which  he  rose  to  that  of  vice-principal,  and 
later  still,  became  associate  principal.  Shortly 
after,  he  was  tendered  the  control  of  the  Me- 
chanics' Society  School,  which  he  conducted 
with  great  success  until  he  resigned,  with  the 
view  of  establishing  "  McElligott's  Collegiate 
and  Classical  School,"  which  he  continued  till 
his  death.  Thoroughly  devoted  to  the  interests 
of  education,  Dr.  McElligott  spent  his  leisure 
time  in  the  compilation  of  works  calculated  to 
assist  the  student  in  his  search  for  knowledge, 
among  which  may  be  mentioned,  "  The  Amer- 
ican Debater,"  "Analytical  Manual,"  "The 
Young  Analyzer,"  "  The  Humorous  Speaker," 
and  "The  Humorous  Reader,"  the  two  latter 


under  the  nom  deplume  of  "Oliver  Oldham." 
He  was  also  the  author  of  various  lectures,  ad- 
dresses, and  essays,  and  was  for  a  time  editor 
of  the  "Teachers'  Advocate,"  a  journal  de- 
voted to  literature  and  science.  For  several 
years  previous  to  his  death  he  had  been  en- 
gaged upon  a  Latin  grammar,  and  was  also 
preparing  a  rhetoric,  for  the  press.  He  had 
some  merit  also  as  a  poet.  In  1839  he  was 
chosen  president  of  the  New  York  State  Teach- 
ers' Association,  and  he  had  been  for  several 
years  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  New 
York  Sunday  School  Union.  Dr.  McElligott 
was  well  qualified  for  the  responsible  position 
of  an  educator  of  youth.  His  scholarship  was 
thorough,  his  address  elegant,  and  his  nature 
a  happy  union  of  gentleness  and  firmness,  which, 
together  with  his  deep-toned  piety,  gave  him  an 
unbounded  influence  over  all  with  whom  he 
was  brought  in  contact. 

MECKLENBURG,  the  name  of  two  grand- 
duchies  in  Germany,  both  of  which,  during  the 
German-Italian  war  sided  with  Prussia,  and  af- 
ter the  war  joined  the  North  German  Confedera- 
tion. The  imports  of  the  two  duchies  are  valued 
at  about  1,400,000  thalors.  I.  Mecklenburg- 
Schwerin.  Grand-duke,  Frederick  Francis  II., 
born  in  1823  ;  succeeded  his  father  in  1842.  Area, 
4,701  square  miles;  population,  in  1864,  552,- 
612  (Roman  Catholics  850,  Reformed  184,  Jews 
3,100,  the  others  are  Lutherans).  The  capital, 
Schwerin,  has  23,265  inhabitants.  Public  debt, 
in  1865,  7,849,950  thalers.  The  army  consists 
of  5,386  men.  The  number  of  vessels  enter- 
ing the  ports  of  AVarnemtinde  (Rostock)  and 
Wismar,  in  1865,  was  996  ;  the  number  of  clear- 
ances 992.  In  1865  Mecklenburg-Schwerin  pos- 
sessed 424  vessels  (among  them  seven  steamers) 
with  51,338  lasts.  II.  Mecklenburg-Strelitz. 
Grand-duke  Frederick  William,  born  in  1819; 
succeeded  his  father  in  1860.  Area,  997  square 
miles;  population,  in  1860,  99,060.  The  capital, 
Strelitz,  had,  in  1865,  7,902  inhabitants.  The 
army  consisted  of  1,317  men. 

MEGASS,  Preparation  of  Fuel  from.  Dr. 
II.  Mitchell,  of  Trinidad,  in  an  article  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts,  November 
11,  1864,  calls  attention  to  the  subject  of  the 
most  economical  curing  and  use  of  the  cane- 
stalks  or  trash  from  the  mills  for  expressing 
cane-juice,  which  is  known  also  as  megass,  or 
oagasse ;  and  which,  besides  being  the  chief 
fuel  actually  used  in  the  sugar-manufacture,  has 
been  declared  the  best  form  of  fuel  for  the  pur- 
pose intended  ;  and  he  describes  also  a  machine 
for  the  rapid  drying,  preparatorily,  of  the  cane- 
trash. 

The  crushed  canes,  usually  containing  still 
some  35  per  cent,  of  juice,  equivalent  to  at 
least  5  per  cent,  of  sugar,  along  with  the  origi- 
nal 10  per  cent,  of  woody  fibre,  when  packed 
away  in  the  immense  sheds  known  as  "logies," 
and  left  to  the  natural  course,  undergo  fermen- 
tation, the  sugar  giving  place  to  acetic  acid  and 
water,  and  which,  unless  a  long  time  is  allowed 
to  dry  them  out,  have  the  effect  of  retarding 


480  MESSIAH,  CHURCH  OF. 


METALS. 


combustion;  while,  further,  such  damp  fuel 
protracts  the  hours  of  boiling  into  tbe  night, 
leading  to  evils  well  known  to  the  proprietors  ; 
and  the  logies,  filled  with  the  cane-stalks,  are 
liable  at  any  time,  from  accident  or  design,  to 
disastrous  conflagration.  The  attempt,  on  tbe 
other  band,  to  dry  tbe  cane  by  spreading  it  on 
the  ground,  exposed  to  the  sun,  renders  neces- 
sary the  work  of  a  large  number  of  extra  bands. 

To  obviate  these  disadvantages,  Mr.  H.  AVar- 
ner  has  invented  a  machine  for  rapid  drying  of 
the  crushed  canes,  and  which  he  calls  a  ''Me- 
gassicator."  A  large,  upright,  cylindrical  cham- 
ber— which,  along  with  a  fan-blower,  is  driven 
by  a  small  independent  engine — is  so  placed  as 
to  receive  the  megass  directly  from  the  rollers, 
and  upon  tbe  uppermost  one  of  a  succession  of 
tbree  or  four  ways  or  webs  of  iron,  along  which 
during  the  movement  of  the  machine  the  canes 
advance  automatically  and  slowly,  being  mean- 
while exposed  to  a  current  of  hot  air  from  the 
chimney  leading  from  the  boilers,  thrown  in  by 
tbe  blower  (an  adjustable  damper  admitting  so 
much  external  air  as  to  avoid  combustion  of 
the  megass),  until,  finally,  the  dried  stalks  are 
delivered  below,  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  the 
furnace  for  the  boilers. 

With  a  small  machine,  webs  6  feet  wide  and 
of  a  total  length  of  60  feet,  and  a  suitable  blower 
making  250  revolutions  per  minute,  the  megass, 
advancing  5  to  *T  inches  per  minute,  and  taking 
If  to  2\  hours  to  go  through,  was  delivered  a 
quite  dry  material  of  woody  fibre  and  sugar, 
ready  and  in  place  for  immediate  use.  The 
machine  thus  adds  50  per  cent,  to  the  fuel  se- 
cured ;  requires  very  little  attendance ;  by  the 
fan-blower  would  save  the  erection  of  a  tall 
chimney ;  and,  in  use,  economizes  labor  and 
time,  and  of  course  expense.  Even  with  it, 
however,  the  highest  economy  is  to  be  secured 
only  when  the  greatest  possible  percentage  of 
sugar  is  at  first  extracted  from  the  cane. 

MESSIAH,  Chukoti  of  the,  a  religious  sect 
in  the  United  States,  which,  in  1866,  attracted 
considerable  attention  by  establishing  an  agri- 
cultural colony  at  Jaffa,  in  Palestine.  Of  the 
founder  of  the  sect,  the  Boston  Congregation- 
alist  gives  the  following  information  : 

"Parson  Adams,"  as  he  is  called,  was,  twenty 
years  ago,  or  thereabout,  a  lecturing  Mormon  elder. 
Citizens  of  Boston  may  remember  eulogies  on  the 
martyr-prophet  of  Nauvoo,  near  the  time  of  Smith's 
death.  He  gained  in  this  school,  undoubtedly,  much 
of  that  skill  in  manipulating  impressible  characters, 
which  he  really  manifests  in  a  remarkable  degree. 
Perhaps  it  was  no  disadvantage,  either,  to  his  future 
character  as  the  founder  of  a  new  fanatic  movement, 
that  he  next  appears  in  the  character  of  an  actor  on 
the  stage.  Less  promising  was  the  qualification  of 
notorious  drunkenness,  which,  somewhat  later,  he 
eminently  possessed.  But  for  this,  perhaps,  he  re- 
garded himself  as  no  longer  reproachable,  when, 
after  some  kind  of  preliminary  experiences,  he  came 
out — as  he  asserts — a  regularly  ordained  Methodist 
minister.  It  was  some  time  in  18G3  that  Parson 
Adams  appeared  in  Eastern  Maine,  accompanied  by 
his  wife,  the  professed  partner  with  him  in  some  por- 
tion of  his  inspiration.  In  the  midst  of  a  rather 
illiterate    and    religiously-destitute    community   at 


Jonesport,  Maine,  he  began  to  preach  and  to  establish 
the  "  Church  of  the  Messiah."  The  only  conditions 
of  membership  were  immersion  and  belief  in  his 
apostolic  character.  The  Parson  gained  a  good  deal 
of  ascendency  over  many  minds,  and  fully  persuaded 
them  of  his  inspired  authority.  Like  'Mohammed, 
time  and  space  were  sometimes  annihilated  in  his 
favor.  Frequently  absenting  himself  from  his  fol- 
lowers for  a  day  or  two,  he  would  return,  having 
mean  time  visited  Jerusalem,  and  received  new  com- 
munications respecting  the  great  colonial  enterprise  ! 
To  defray  the  expenses  of  this  enterprise,  he  per- 
suaded his  people  to  give  their  money  into  his  exclu- 
sive control.  Good  farms  were  sold,  and  their  pro- 
ceeds lodged  in  his  custody.  Families  were  divided. 
Young  women,  in  some  instances,  left  their  unwilling 
parents  and  followed  him.  Rumors  unfavorable  to 
his  veracity,  his  chastity,  his  sobriety,  seemed  to 
have  no  effect  on  the  hold  he  had  on  his  disciples. 
Their  faith  in  the  most  extravagant  of  his  claims  was 
unbounded.  He  had  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  A 
touch  of  his  hands  was  as  efficient  as  the  apostles'. 
He  was  in  immediate  communication  with  the 
coming  Messiah,  and  had  authority  to  "bind  and 
loose     at  his  will. 

The  "  Church  of  the  Messiah  "  holds,  among 
other  peculiar  points  of  faith,  that  its  members 
are  of  the  tribe  of  Epbraim,  and  that,  as  "  the 
curse  is  now  taken  off  from  Palestine,"  the  time 
has  come  for  the  lost  ten  tribes  to  return  to  the 
land  of  their  fathers.  They  anticipate  the  re- 
establishment  at  Jerusalem  of  the  throne  of 
David,  in  greater  than  Solomonic  splendor. 
In  expectation  of  the  near  advent  of  the  Mes- 
siah, one  hundred  and  fifty-six  members  of  tbe 
sect,  from  the  State  of  Maine,  went,  in  1866,  to 
Palestine,  and  established  a  colony  at  Jaffa,  the 
seaport  of  Jerusalem.  Through  the  kind  inter- 
ference of  the  English  and  American  consuls 
in  Jerusalem,  the  Turkish  pacha  saw  it  to  be 
for  his  own  personal  interest  to  do  the  colonists 
every  favor  in  his  power.  Accordingly,  when 
they  landed,  all  Jaffa  rose  to  meet  them.  All 
their  goods  and  chattels,  lumber  and  furniture, 
were  allowed  to  be  landed  free  of  duty,  and 
facilities  were  furnished  them  for  getting  settled 
in  their  new  homes.  They  bad  secured  land 
before  their  arrival,  through  the  American 
vice-consul  in  Jaffa,  who  bought  it  in  the  name 
of  a  subject  of  the  Sultan,  as  is  the  custom  in 
Turkey,  foreigners  not  being  allowed  to  hold 
property  there  in  their  own  name.  The  colo- 
nists soon  found  that  they  had  to  encounter  many 
difficulties.  Nine  of  the  members  died  within 
three  months  of  their  landing,  and  several 
others  had  to  be  removed  to  the  hospital  for 
treatment.  Some,  also,  expressed  disappoint- 
ment and  dissatisfaction  with  the  president  of 
the  colony,  and  desired  to  return  to  Maine. 

METALS,  Some  Points  in  the  working  of. 
Manufacture  of  Cast  Steel  at  Essen. — The 
largest  and  most  complete  manufactory  of  cast 
steel  in  the  world  is  probably  that  of  Mr.  Krupp 
at  Essen  (Rhenish  Prussia).  The  building 
where  the  great  castings  are  run,  has  about 
1,200  crucibles  arranged  in  furnaces  by  four, 
eight  and  twelve,  according  to  size,  and  the 
moulds  to  receive  the  melted  metal  are  disposed 
in  line  along  a  trench  situated  between  two 
pairs  of  rails  upon  which  runs  a  movable  crane. 


METALS. 


481 


These  moulds  vary  in  capacity  from  100  lbs.  to 
36  tons.  The  furnaces  are  arranged  along  the 
sides,  the  whole  length  of  the  building,  and  are 
accessible  by  means  of  galleries  underneath. 
The  channels  conducting  the  melted  metal  to 
the  moulds  are  strongly  constructed  of  wrought 
iron  lined  on  the  inside  with  fire-clay  and 
slightly  bell-mouthed  at  the  end  next  the 
mould.  The  signal  being  given,  the  furnaces 
are  uncovered  and  the  work  begins.  One  man 
with  a  pair  of  pincers  seizes  a  crucible,  and 
passes  it  to  two  of  his  fellows,  who  carry  it  at 
once  to  a  part  of  the  shop  floor  left  free  for 
that  purpose.  Near  at  hand  are  a  regular  line 
of  assistants  standing  two  by  two,  awaiting  the 
advent  of  the  crucibles.  Upon  the  arrival  of  a 
crucible,  two  of  the  men  seize  it  by  a  double 
pincer,  empty  it  into  the  channel  assigned  to 
them,  and  then  cast  the  empty  crucible  down  a 
funnel  into  the  cellars  below  the  shop,  and  re- 
sume their  position  in  line.  This  establishes  a 
perfect  continuity  of  operations,  and  prevents 
the  possibility  of  confusion  and  over-crowding. 
In  a  few  minutes,  the  vast  cavity,  containing  as 
a  maximum  36  tons  of  metal,  is  filled.  As  a 
rule,  for  the  purposes  of  avoiding  night  work, 
the  meltings  are  so  managed  that  the  running 
takes  place  early  in  the  morning  or  during 
some  after  portion  of  the  day;  and  the  only 
men  left  in  the  work  at  night  are  those  having 
charge  of  the  maintenance  of  the  furnaces,  as 
the  removal  of  the  ingots  is  also  effected  in  the 
daytime.  In  about  two  hours  after  casting, 
the  ingot,  except  when  of  excessive  dimensions, 
is  sufficiently  solid  to  be  lifted  by  the  movable 
crane  and  taken  away ;  when  the  large  ingots 
are  not  required  at  once  to  be  put  under  the 
hammer,  they  are  covered  with  ashes  and  half- 
consumed  debris,  and  a  wall  of  dry  fire-bricks 
is  built  around  them  to  keep  in  the  heat.  The 
slow  combustion  of  this  otherwise  valueless 
fuel,  prevents  the  ingot  from  becoming  quite 
cold.  One  of  the  chief  peculiarities  in  Mr. 
Krupp's  system,  is  that  all  new  inventions  and 
processes  are  thoroughly  tested  before  adoption 
in  his  establishment.  It  has  an  experimental 
shop  replete  with  crucibles,  furnaces,  retorts, 
and  scientific  apparatus  of  every  kind,  by 
which  proposed  improvements  in  the  manu- 
facture of  cast-steel  are  submitted  to  careful 
trial,  and  if  demonstrated  to  be  really  valua- 
ble are  introduced  in  his  works.  (Mech.  Mag.) 
The  Bessemer  Process. — At  a  recent  meeting 
of  the  British  Association,  Mr.  Bessemer  ex- 
plained some  improvements  in  the  practical  ap- 
plication of  his  process  for  the  conversion  of 
melted  cast-iron  into  steel,  by  means  of  which 
he  had  slowly  advanced  from  operations  of 
40  lbs.  to  25  tons  at  a  time.  He  hoped  that 
the  cost  of  manufacture  would  eventually  be  so 
much  reduced  as  to  make  the  steel  available  for 
general  purposes.  At  a  cost  of  £2  a  ton,  old  steel 
rails  could  be  converted  into  round  steel  bars, 
with  a  waste  of  only  1-|  to  2  per  cent.,  worth  £18 
per  ton.  He  believed,  that  after  manufacturers 
had  been  remunerated  for  their  expensive  ma- 
Vol.  vi.— 31 


chinery,  steel  might  be  produced  at  a  little 
more  cost  than  the  best  iron.  Tens  of  thousands 
of  tons  of  steel  are  now  sold  at  £13  a  ton, 
whereas  the  former  price  was  from  £36  to  £80 
according  to  quality. 

The  Conversion  of  Cast-iron  into  Steel. — M. 
Gal  Cazalat  presented  to  the  French  Academy 
in  January  1866,  a  note  describing  "anew  pro- 
cess for  quickly  and  economically  converting 
any  mass  of  cast-iron  into  steel."  He  passes 
superheated  steam  into  the  fused  iron.  This  is 
decomposed  in  traversing  the  mass  j.  the  oxygen 
burns  the  carbon  and  oxide  of  iron,  while  the 
hydrogen  combines  with  and  removes  the  sul- 
phur, phosphorus,  and  other  metalloids,  the 
presence  of  which  would  render  the  steel 
brittle.  When  the  color  of  flame  at  the  top  of 
the  mass  indicates  the  proper  degree  of  decar- 
bonization,  the  steel  is  run  out.  The  author 
operates  either  in  a  cupola,  or  in  a  reverbera- 
tory  furnace  of  his  own  construction,  in  which 
the  waste  heat  from  the  furnace  is  used  to 
produce  steam.  Common  steel,  he  says,  can 
always  be  regularly  produced  by  completely 
decarbonizing  the  cast-iron,  and  then  adding  10 
per  cent,  of  spathic  cast-iron,  which  restores  to 
the  iron  the  amount  of  carbon  necessary  to 
effect  the  conversion  into  steel.  By  a  peculiar 
contrivance,  he  shuts  off  the  current  of  super- 
heated steam  from  the  metal,  and  passes  it  into 
the  chimney,  where  it  serves  to  increase  the 
draught  in  the  furnace,  and  thus  leaves  the 
steel  in  a  state  of  tranquil  fusion  for  about  15 
minutes,  and  so  gets  a  perfectly  homogeneous 
mass.  He  removes  bubbles  in  his  castings  by 
covering  the  mould  hermetically  with  a  sort  of 
hat,  from  the  top  of  which  rises  a  pipe  in  which 
are  placed  6  or  10  grammes  of  a  mixture  of  80 
parts  of  saltpetre  and  20  parts  of  charcoal.  By 
opening  a  stopcock,  the  powder  is  allowed  to 
fall  on  the  metal,  when  it  ignites  and  produces 
a  large  quantity  of  gas,  which  exerts  pressure 
on  all  parts  of  the  casting,  removing  the  bub- 
bles and  increasing  the  tenacity  of  the  metal. 

A  new  Theory  of  Iron  and  Steel. — M.  de 
Oirancourt,  in  a  paper  read  before  the  French) 
Academy,  puts  forth  a  new  theory  of  iron  and 
steel.  Oxides  of  iron  have  usually  been  con- 
sidered as  degrees  of  oxidation  of  the  same 
metal ;  but  the  author  adopts  the  view  first 
suggested  by  Berzelius,  that  there  are  two 
varieties  of  "iron  metal,"  to  which  he  gave 
the  names  of  ferricurn  and  ferrosum,  supposed 
to  represent  two  allotropic  states  of  iron.  Fer- 
rosum  is  the  metal  extracted  from  the  peroxide 
of  iron,  through  the  reducing  agency  of  hydro- 
gen ;  the  nearest  approach  to  this  is  the  com- 
mercial iron  known  as  bright  iron.  The  iron 
derived  from  the  anhydrous  peroxide  is  the 
metal  called  ferricurn.  The  common  sorts  of 
foundry  iron  are  this  metal  with  some  carbon. 
The  author  says,  that  certain  kinds  of  cast-iron 
identical  in  their  chemical  composition  appear 
so  different  from  each  other,  and  give  such 
opposite  results  in  working,  as  to  compel  us  to 
distinguish  them  in  practice.     The  real  charac- 


482 


METALS. 


teristio  to  be  taken  into  account,  lie  thinks,  is 
the  degree  of  oxidation  of  the  ore  from  which 
the  various  kinds  of  iron  have  been  extracted. 
Malleable  iron  he  supposes  to  be  formed  of 
mixtures  of  the  two  kinds  of  iron  winch  pass 
into  the  state  of  ferricum.  Steel  he  regards  as 
a  reunion  of  the  two  conditions  of  iron,  the 
metal  being  the  more  perfect,  the  nearer  the 
two  irons  unite  in  the  proportions  in  which 
they  exist  in  the  mineral  state. 

Strengthening  of  Iron. — An  English  manufac- 
turer, Mr.  E,  H.  Newby,  adds  to  pig  or  cast 
iron  an  alloy  and  a  flux,  to  increase  its  strength 
and  render  it  less  liable  to  corrosion.  The  alloy 
is  composed  of  the  following  ingredients :  25  lbs. 
of  zinc,  2-J  lbs.  of  tin,  5  lbs.  of  copper,  and  \  of 
a  lb.  of  aluminium,  to  each  1,000  lbs.  of  white 
iron.  The  flux  for  this  alloy  consists  of  2  lbs. 
of  borax  and  1  lb.  of  permanganate  of  potash. 
These  substances  are  fused  together  in  a  closely- 
covered  crucible,  and  then  melted  cast-iron  is 
poured  in  until  four  or  five  times  the  weight  of 
the  charge  in  the  crucible  has  been  added,  and 
the  whole  is  then  poured  into  the  melted  iron 
to  be  treated.  The  iron  has  been  previously 
drawn  off  into  a  ladle  in  which  have  been  placed, 
as  a  flux,  5  lbs.  of  carbonate  of  baryta  and  5 
lbs.  of  cryolite  or  fluor-spar,  to  every  1,000  lbs. 
This  flux  tends  to  remove  sulphur  and  silicon. 
The  ladle  is  then  covered  with  a  hood  of  sheet 
iron,  from  which  a  pipe  or  flue  leads  off  any 
zinc  fumes  that  might  be  generated.  There 
also  passes  through  the  hood  an  earthenware 
pipe,  the  lower  end  of  which  dips  just  below 
the  surface  of  the  melted  iron.  Through  this 
tube  the  alloy  is  poured  into  the  molten  metal ; 
and  when  any  boiling  or  action  which  results 
has  subsided,  the  iron  is  cast  into  pigs,  and 
these  are  remelted  for  use  in  a  cupola  foundry. 
If  the  iron  to  be  treated  is  gray,  the  alloy  should 
by  preference  be  composed  of  from  30  to  60 
lbs.  of  zinc,  5  lbs.  of  tin,  3  lbs.  of  copper,  and  ^  lb. 
of  aluminium.  Mr.  Newby  has  also  made  im- 
provements in  the  manufacture  of  wrought  iron, 
consisting  of  the  addition  to  the  iron  while  it 
is  in  the  puddling  furnace  of  a  mixture  of  black 
oxide  of  manganese  (10  lbs.),  oxide  of  zino  (30 
lbs.),  chloride  of  tin  (5  lbs.),  carbonate  of  baryta 
(10  lbs.),  fluor-spar  (5  lbs.),  iron  filings  (5  lbs.), 
and  gas  tar,  or  asphaltum  (10  lbs.).  He  claims 
that  the  wrought  iron  thus  produced  is  very 
strong  and  pliable,  and  not  liable  to  acid  corro- 
sion. 

Iron  Foil. — Hallam  &  Co.,  of  the  Upper 
Forest  tin  works,  near  Swansea,  have  produced 
sheets  of  iron  foil  weighing  only  yYV  °f  a  grain 
per  square  inch.  It  would  take  two  hundred 
of  such  sheets  laid  one  on  top  of  the  other  to 
make  up  the  thickness  of  an  ordinary  sheet  of 
note  paper.  Lloyds,  Fosters  &  Co.,  had  pre- 
viously made  iron  foil  which  weighed  only  two 
grains  per  square  inch,  and  Mr.  Parry  had  ex- 
hibited specimens  weighing  only  one  grain  and 
a  half  to  the  same  surface.     (Mech.  Mag.) 

The  Preservation  of  Copper  and  Iron  in  Fresh 
and  Sea  Water. — M.   Becquerel's  process  for 


effecting  this  object,  by  availing  himself  of 
electro-motive  forces,  has  been  introduced  with 
success  into  the  French  navy.  The  process  is 
briefly  this,  for  metals  in  sea-water:  strips  or 
sheets  of  copper  are  protected  by  small  bands 
of  zinc  fastened  to  their  extremities ;  and  those 
of  iron  by  similar  small  bands  of  zinc.  The 
action  of  the  sea-water  upon  the  metals  is  to 
induce  an  electric  state  in  the  copper  and  the 
iron,  and  to  keep  them  bright  over  nearly  all 
of  their  surfaces.  In  the  case  of  the  copper, 
the  entire  surface  remains  bright,  except  the 
part  near  the  zinc,  which  part  becomes  coated 
with  earthy  and  metallic  deposits  when  the  water 
is  not  pure.  The  problem,  therefore,  is  to 
arm  the  metals  to  be  preserved  with  a  metallic 
protector  having  an  electro-motive  force  equal 
to  the  point  where  the  deposits  begin  to  be 
inappreciable.  A  very  small  quantity  of  zinc 
suffices  to  protect  the  iron  of  an  iron-clad.  In 
the  French  navy,  these  protectors  have  been 
arranged  so  that  they  can  be  cleaned  and  re- 
newed, when  required,  without  difficulty.  In 
fresh  water,  the  effects  present  remarkable 
differences.  In  the  case  of  a  strip  of  platinum 
and  one  of  cast-iron,  protected  by  a  small  strip 
of  zinc,  M.  Becquerel  found  that  the  electro- 
motive force  of  the  zinc  was  diminished — in 
the  first  case  by  more  than  one-half,  and  in  the 
last  case  by  more  than  a  quarter.  The  differ- 
ence of  the  effects  is  undoubtedly  explained  by 
the  difference  of  the  conductibility  of  the  two 
liquids,  by  means  of  the  different  chemical  ac- 
tion which  each  exerts  on  the  zinc.  It  has  been 
suggested  that  cast  iron  projectiles  might  be 
preserved,  almost  indefinitely,  from  oxidation 
by  piling  them,  with  occasional  strips  of  zinc, 
in  fosses  kept  full  of  water  to  a  constant  level. 
A  pile  of  9,387  balls  of  five  inches  in  diameter 
would  require  for  their  preservation  bands  of 
zinc,  or  an  appropriate  alloy,  having  a  total 
surface  of  two  square  yards.  {Mech.  Mag., 
Oct.  12,  1866.) 

Separating  Cobalt  from  Nickel. — M.  Terreil 
has  communicated  to  the  French  Academy  his 
method  of  separating  cobalt  from  nickel.  To 
a  solution  of  the  two  metals  he  adds  ammonia 
until  the  oxides  are  re-dissolved.  He  then 
heats  the  liquor,  and  to  the  hot  solution  adds  a 
solution  of  permanganate  of  potash,  until  the 
mixture  remains  violet  from  an  excess  of  per- 
manganate. He  then  boils  it  for  a  few  minutes, 
and  re-dissolves  the  oxide  of  manganese  with  a 
slight  excess  of  hydrochloric  acid.  The  liquor 
is  kept  hot  for  some  time,  and  then  set  aside 
for  twenty-four  hours.  At  the  end  of  that 
period  the  cobalt  is  deposited  in  the  form  of  a 
crystalline  powder  of  a  beautiful  reddish-violet 
color.  This  precipitate  is  roseocobaltic  hydro- 
chlorate,  100  parts  of  which  correspond  to 
22.761  of  metallic  cobalt,  or  28.929  of  the 
protoxide.  For  very  accurate  determinations, 
a  known  weight  of  the  compound  may  be  re- 
duced by  dry  hydrogen  and  the  pure  metal 
weighed. 

The  same  chemist  separates  nickel  and  man- 


METALS. 


483 


ganese  from  a  solution  of  those  metals,  by 
saturating  the  solution  with  ammonia,  and  then 
adding  an  excess  of  pei-manganate  of  potash,  or 
an  alkaline  hypochlorite,  and  boiling  the  mix- 
ture. The  manganese  is  now  precipitated,  and 
the  nickel  remains  in  solution,  from  which  it 
may  be  separated  as  sulphide  or  oxide. 

Ore  of  Manganese. — Prof.  Henry  How,  in 
the  transactions  of  the  Nova  Scotia  Institute 
of  Natural  Science,  describes  a  new  ore  of  man- 
ganese. It  was  sent  from  Parrsborongh,  and 
from  another  locality  to  the  east  of  Halifax, 
where  it  is  found  in  lumps,  mixed  with  stones. 
It  is  a  black  earthy  substance,  in  the  form  of 
rounded  lumps  and  grains.  The  sample  exam- 
ined contained  a  good  deal  of  water,  and  when 
dried,  56  per  cent,  of  binoxide  of  manganese, 
with  traces  of  cobalt,  which  are  usually  found 
in  this  species.  Neither  of  these  would  be 
valuable  as  ores  of  manganese,  but  would  prob- 
ably be  valuable  as  paints.  Manganese  is  often 
mixed  with  bog  iron  ore,  and  then  forms  de- 
posits of  a  brown  or  chocolate  color,  called 
ochres,  or  mineral  paints.  In  the  Bridgewater 
paints  of  this  character,  Prof.  How  found  11 
per  cent.,  and  hi  the  Chester  paints  about  20 
per  cent.,  of  binoxide  of  manganese. 

Alloys  of  Manganese. — The  German  chem- 
ist Prieger  has  prepared  alloys  of  manganese 
with  iron  and  copper,  which  prove  to  have 
valuable  properties,  and  are  susceptible  of  many 
useful  applications.  For  alloys  of  iron  and 
manganese  he  mixes  pulverized  oxide  of  man- 
ganese, charcoal  dust  (corresponding  in  quantity 
to  the  oxygen  of  the  oxide)  and  cast-iron  filings 
or  turnings.  The  mixture  is  put  into  a  graphite 
crucible,  covered  with  a  coating  of  charcoal 
dust  and  sea  salt,  and  exposed  for  a  few  hours 
to  a  white  heat.  After  cooling,  a  metallic 
homogeneous  mass  is  found  at  the  bottom  of 
the  crucible.  The  most  important  of  the  alloys 
are  those  containing  two  equivalents  of  manga- 
nese to  one  of  iron,  and  four  equivalents  of 
manganese  to  one  of  iron — corresponding  to 
6G.3  per  cent,  and  79.7  per  cent,  of  manganese. 
Both  are  harder  than  tempered  steel,  and  ca- 
pable of  receiving  a  high  polish ;  melt  at  a  red 
heat,  and  are  easily  poured ;  do  not  oxidize  in 
water,  and  only  superficially  in  air,  and  are  of 
a  shade  between  steel  and  silver.  Alloys  of 
copper  and  manganese  are  obtained  in  the  same 
manner,  resembling  bronze,  but  much  harder 
and  more  durable.  Alloys  with  tin  resemble 
silver,  are  very  fusible,  durable,  and  easy  to 
work.  The  iron  and  manganese  alloy  furnishes 
a  convenient  means  of  adding  a  given  amount 
of  the  latter  metal  to  iron  or  steel ;  by  the  ad- 
dition of  from  1.10  to  5  per  cent,  very  satisfac- 
tory results  art.  obtained. 

Reduction  of  Chromium  and  Manganese. — 
M.  Eoussin  states  that  he  has  observed  that 
a  sodium  amalgam,  shaken  up  with  an  acidu- 
lous solution  of  a  salt  of  chromium  or  man- 
ganese, changes  to  an  amalgam  of  those  metals, 
and  that  when  this  amalgam  is  distilled  in  a 
current  of  hydrogen,  after  having  first  been 


carefully  washed  in  acidulated  water,  the  pure 
metal  is  left  in  the  form  of  a  pulverulent 
sponge.  The  amalgam  of  manganese  is  opales- 
cent and  crystalline;  that  of  chromium  more 
fluid,  and  less  variable  at  ordinary  temperatures. 
When  the  chromium  amalgam  is  heated  in  a 
small  porcelain  capsule  in  the  air,  the  mercury, 
as  it  flies  off  in  vapor,  carries  with  it  particles 
of  chromium,  which  take  fire,  producing  a  sin- 
gular scintillation,  best  observed  in  a  darkened 
room.  Finally,  the  chromium  remaining  in  the 
capsule  suddenly  becomes  incandescent,  and 
burns  to  oxide. 

The  Estimation  of  Silver  Oxide  as  Metallic 
Silver. — A  new  mode  of  performing  this  opera- 
tion is  reported  by  Sir  Alexander  Classen  to  the 
Journ.  far  Pralct.  Chemie.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  217. 
He  evaporates  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver 
with  sulphuric  acid  until  all  the  nitric  acid  is 
driven  off.  The  sulphate  of  silver  is  then  dis- 
solved in  hot  water,  and  a  stick  of  cadmium 
placed  in  the  solution.  The  cadmium  reduces 
the  silver  oxide,  and  the  metallic  silver  collects 
in  a  mass,  which  can  be  washed  with  hot  water 
by  decantation  without  loss.  The  acid  liquor 
should  then  be  heated  until  no  combustion  of 
hydrogen  takes  place.  In  the  clear  liquid 
which  remains  no  trace  of  the  silver  can  now 
be  recognized.  Cadmium  being  but  slightly 
soluble  in  dilute  acids,  the  same  piece  of  metal 
will  serve  for  several  operations  without  even 
losing  the  metallic  lustre  of  its  surface.  Freshly 
precipitated  chloride  of  silver  may  be  reduced 
in  the  same  way. 

Improved  Process  for  separating  Lead  from 
Silver. — In  a  factory  at  Holtrappel  an  improve- 
ment has  been  introduced  in  the  separation  of 
silver  and  lead  as  follows :  the  melted  lead  is 
poured  into  a  crystallizing  pan,  and  its  surface 
covered  with  small  fragments  of  coke,  upon 
which  a  thin  stream  of  water  is  permitted  to 
run.  The  mass  is  slowly  agitated  with  a  cir- 
cular motion,  Avhich  ensures  the  equal  moisten- 
ing and  cooling  of  the  whole  surface.  In  about 
an  hour  the  lead  loses  its  fluidity,  and  forms  a 
solid  crust,  which  envelops  the  small  pieces  of 
coke.  The  stream  is  now  turned  off,  the  agita- 
tion stopped,  and  the  unsolidified  lead,  rich  in 
silver,  is  run  off  at  the  bottom.  Before  com- 
plete solidification  takes  places,  strong  iron 
hooks  are  inserted  in  the  mass,  and  it  is  lifted 
by  a  crane  from  the  pan,  which  is  then  ready 
for  a  second  operation. 

Action  of  Acids  upon  Metals  and  their  Al- 
loys.— At  the  June  meeting  of  the  London 
Chemical  Society  a  paper  was  read  detailing 
the  investigations  made  by  Dr.  F.  Crace  Calvert 
and  Mr.  Johnson  on  this  subject.  Pure  zinc 
washed  with  alcohol  and  dried,  was  scarcely 
acted  upon  by  S03,  9HO,  in  the  cold,  while  a 
similar  piece,  exposed  to  the  air  for  a  week,  and 
slightly  oxidized,  dissolved  to  the  extent  of 
three  grammes  in  the  same  acid  in  two  hours. 
Monohydrated  sulphuric  acid  dissolved  alloys 
of  copper  and  zinc  uniformly,  when  the  brass 
was  composed  of  those  metals  in  the  proportion 


4.84 


METALS. 


METEORS  AND  METEORITES. 


of  their  atomic  weights ;  hut  when  the  amount 
of  copper  was  increased,  that  metal  dissolved 
faster  than  did  other  alloys  containing  an  ex- 
cess of  zinc.  An  alloy,  containing  nearly  equal 
parts,  by  weight,  of  copper  and  zinc,  was  uni- 
formly dissolved  by  nitric  acid  of  specific  grav- 
ity 1.14,  but  when  a  more  dilute  acid  was  em- 
ployed, one  having  the  specific  gravity  of  1.08, 
the  zinc  and  copper  were  dissolved  in  the  pro- 
portion of  5  to  1,  by  24  hours'  immersion.  The 
same  alloy,  when  treated  with  concentrated 
hydrochloric  acid,  lost  only  the  zinc ;  a  cube  of 
spongy  copper  remaining  undissolved.  Alloys 
containing  more  tban  two  atoms  of  zinc  to  one 
of  copper  were  rapidly  attacked  by  dilute 
nitric  acid  of  specific  gravity  1.10.  Those  con- 
taining copper  in  excess  were  protected  from 
the  action  of  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid; 
while  those  with  an  excess  of  tin  dissolved 
much  more  readily  than  the  individual  metals. 
All  alloys  of  copper  and  tin  were  to  some  extent 
protected  against  the  action  of  concentrated 
sulphuric  acid. 

The  Action  of  Platinum,  Ruthenium,  Rhodi- 
um, and  Iridium  on  Chlorine  Water. — On 
introducing  platinum  black  into  strong  chlorine 
water,  numerous  bubbles  of  oxygen  are  devel- 
oped. Freshly  prepared  spongy  platinum  has 
the  same  effect.  Spongy  ruthenium  acts  much 
more  powerfully  than  platinum;  0.15  grammes 
placed  in  strong  chlorine  water,  caused  such  an 
active  disengagement  of  oxygen,  that  the  pieces 
of  spongy  metal  were  carried  to  the  surface  by 
the  gas.  Rhodium  acts  similarly  to  ruthenium, 
and  more  strongly  than  platinum.  Pulverulent 
iridium  only  causes  a  feeble  decomposition. 
The  four  metals,  like  light,  act  very  slowly  on 
iodine  and  bromine  waters.  Solutions  of  hypo- 
chlorous  salts,  on  the  contrary,  are  very  quickly 
decomposed,  even  in  the  dark,  an  active  dis- 
engagement of  gas  taking  place.  In  these  cases 
the  four  metals  seem  to  act  with  the  same  de- 
gree of  power  as  in  the  transformation  of  chlo- 
rine water  into  hydrochloric  acid  and  oxygen. 
(Chem.  News,  May  4,  1866.) 

The  Sodium-amalgamation  Process. — The  ap- 
plication of  sodium  amalgam  to  the  ordinary  pro- 
cess of  extracting  gold  and  silver  from  their  pow- 
dered ores,  proves  practically  to  be  a  success. 
The  Colorado  Journal  says,  that  by  the  use  of  the 
sodium  amalgam,  the  yield  of  the  Narragansett 
mill  has  been  increased  more  than  30  per  cent. 
In  another  mill  in  the  same  vicinity,  four  days 
running  with  mercury  prepared  by  the  sodium 
amalgam,  yielded  1  oz.  19  dwts.  more  gold  than 
four  days'  operations  without  it.  The  amalgam 
has  been  tried  at  the  Lake  Major  mine  in  Nova 
Scotia,  on  refuse  pyrites,  from  which  5  oz.  of 
gold  per  ton  were  taken.  The  result  exceeded 
the  most  sanguine  expectations  of  the  expe- 
rimenter. Trials  at  various  mills  in  Califor- 
nia have  been  equally  encouraging.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  the  process  is  an  improvement 
on  the  common  method  of  amalgamation,  but 
its  adoption  is  not  likely  to  be  general  until 
sodium  is  manufactured  in  this  country,  and 


furnished  at  a  moderate  price.  There  have 
also  been  some  prejudices  against  the  use  of 
the  amalgam,  on  account  of  the  highly  com- 
bustible qualities  of  the  unalloyed  sodium. 
"When  combined  with  mercury,  however,  so- 
dium is  harmless,  and  may  be  transported  with- 
out deterioration  in  air-tight  cans. 

At  the  January  session  of  the  National  Acad- 
emy of  Science,  Prof.  Silliman  read  a  paper 
detailing  a  series  of  experiments  made  by  him 
with  the  sodium  amalgam.  In  one  trial  made 
on  over  500  pounds  of  low  grade  ore  worth 
about  $15  a  ton,  all  the  gold  was  extracted 
that  existed  in  the  sulphides.  The  operation 
was  conducted  in  a  large-sized  Freiburg  amal- 
gamator, and  the  sodium  amalgam  was  added 
in  four  successive  portions  of  1  oz.  each,  dis- 
solved in  a  portion  of  the  20  lbs.  of  mercury 
employed,  the  proportion  of  the  former  being 
about  1.2  per  cent,  of  the  total  quantity  of  mer- 
cury used.  In  a  second  series  of  experiments 
on  ore  worth  about  $320  a  ton,  treated  in  a  re- 
volving barrel,  83.3  per  cent,  of  all  the  gold 
present  was  saved,  against  40  to  60  per  cent,  by 
the  common  method. 

METEORIC  IRON.  Mr.  J.  Lawrence  Smith 
has  reported  to  the  American  Journal  of  Sci- 
ences and  Arts,  the  results  of  his  analysis  of  a 
specimen  of  meteoric  iron  found  in  Russel 
Gulch,  Colorado  Territory.  The  mass  measured 
in  its  extreme  length,  breadth,  and  thickness: 
8£in.  x  T^in.  x  5£  in.,  and  weighed  29  lbs. 
The  iron  was  of  medium  hardness,  with  a  den- 
sity of  7.72,  and  when  cut  through  was  found 
to  contain  a  few  small  nodules  of  iron  pyrites. 
It  resisted  the  action  of  air  and  moisture  very 
well ;  but  was  readily  attacked  by  nitric  acid. 
No  silicious  minerals  could  be  traced  in  any  of 
the  crevices  of  the  mass.  Its  composition 
proved  to  be :     • 

Iron, 90.61 

Nickel Y.84 

Cobalt ._ 78 

Copper, minute  quantity. 

Phosphorus, 02 

99.25 
Mr.  Smith  states  that  he  has  found  copper  in 
all  the  specimens  of  meteoric  iron  that  he  has 
examined. 

METEORS  AND  METEORITES.  The  year 
1866  was,  as  had  been  anticipated,  marked  by 
the  occurrence  of  an  unusually  brilliant  display 
of  "  shooting  stars,"  so  called,  at  the  recognized 
November  period,  and  visible  over  portions  of 
the  Eastern  Continent  and  of  the  Atlantic 
Ocean — the  exhibition,  indeed,  being  such  as 
to  justify  its  being  regarded  as  answering  to 
the  supposed  secular  or  33-yearly  periodical 
return  of  that  phenomenon.  This  "shower" 
will  presently  be  considered.  The  reader  is 
referred  also  to  the  articles  Meteors,  etc.,  and 
Atmosphere,  in  the  preceding  volume. 

November  Period,  1865. — Observations  in 
different  parts  of  England,  on  the  night  of  No- 
vember 12-13th,  showed  a  more  than  usual 
number  of  meteors,  even  for  this  period  (in  or- 


METEOES  AND  METEOEITES. 


485 


dinary  years).  Mr.  Glaisher  has  stated  the  rate 
of  their  appearance  at  5  a.  m.  of  the  13th,  at 
about  250  per  hour ;  and  he  estimates  the  whole 
Dumber  visible  at  Greenwich,  from  1  a.  m.  to 
the  hour  named,  at  not  less  than  1,000. 

August  Period,  1866. — Observations  were 
made  at  different  points  in  the  United  States. 
At  Germantown,  Pa.,  morning  of  the  11th, 
from  0h  to  2h  15m,  Mr.  B.  V.  Marsh  and  Mr. 
E.  M.  Gummere  observed  respectively  129  and 
164  meteors,  a  large  proportion  in  both  sets 
being  conformable  to  the  radiant  of  that  period, 
in  Perseus.  At  Natick,  Mass.,  Mr.  F.  "W".  Eus- 
sell  alone  saw  —  night  of  the  10-llth,  9  a.  m. 
to  3  A.  M.  —  395  conformable,  and  59  uncon- 
formable meteors,  and  something  near  one- 
seventh  of  all  of  which  showed  trains. 

Spectra  of  August  Meteors. — In  order  to 
study,  in  the  apparently  only  possible  way,  the 
chemical  composition  of  ordinary  shooting-stars, 
Mr.  A.  S.  Herschel  had  in  1864  invented  a 
"  meteor  spectroscope,"  an  instrument  used 
somewhat  in  the  manner  of  an  opera-glass,  but 
the  tubes  of  which  contain  each  a  prism  cut 
with  such  angles  and  so  placed,  that  the  light 
entering  one  of  its  sides  shall  twice  undergo 
total  reflection,  and  emerge  to  the  eye  in  lines 
parallel  with  its  original  course.  Such  a  spec- 
troscope has  since  been  made  by  Mr.  Brown- 
ing, also  of  England.  The  instrument,  properly 
held,  being  turned  upon  a  star  or  some  part  of 
a  meteoric  train,  the  light  of  such  object  is  dis- 
persed, and  of  course  analyzed,  being  at  once 
lengthened  and  spread  laterally,  so  as,  if  the 
light  were  compound,  to  form  a  fan  or  brush, 
or  if  monochromatic,  a  line.  The  light  so 
spread  is  of  course  enfeebled;  so  that  objects 
answering  to  5th-magnitude  stars,  or  less,  dis- 
appear, and  prismatic  hues  become  plainly  per- 
ceptible only  at, the  3d  magnitude.  The  in- 
strument takes  in  a  field  large  enough,  for 
example,  to  embrace  the  whole  group  of  the 
Pleiades;  but  in  any  such  space,  ordinarily, 
meteors  so  rarely  appear,  that  observations  re- 
quire to  be  made  at  one  of  the  "  periods  " — the 
instrument  being  then  best  directed  beneath 
the  radiant,  and  near,  but  not  too  near,  to  it. 

Mr.  Herschel,  on  the  night  of  August  9-10th, 
secured  a  view  of  the  spectra  of  6  meteors  or 
trains,  and  on  the  following  night — an  assistant 
observing  at  the  same  time  with  the  eye — of  11 
others ;  and  all  of  these  he  has  figured  and  de- 
scribed. Of  the  twelfth  in  order,  seen  at  0h42m 
a.  m. — its  nucleus  visible  1J  and  its  train  4 
seconds — the  former  gave  a  superb  continuous 
spectrum,  showing  red,  green,  and  blue ;  the 
latter,  a  spectrum  also  diffuse,  i°  in  width, 
with  a  thin,  bright  orange-yellow  line  near  the 
red,  and  which,  during  the  last  two  seconds, 
alone  and  distinctly  remained  in  view. 

A  yellow  line,  in  fact,  like  that  of  sodium, 
was  seen  (often  along  with  the  bands  proper  to 
other  colors,  at  first)  in  the  light  from  the 
larger  number  of  the  trains  examined.  In  a 
less  number,  the  spectrum  was  an  ordinary  one, 
feeble,  and  appearing  as  a  diffuse  grayish  band. 


The  spectra  of  the  nuclei  were  quite  commonly 
lost  in  those  of  the  train :  when  separately  ob- 
tained, they  sometimes  appeared  like  that  of 
the  light  of  incandescent  solid  matter.  Many 
of  the  trains,  indeed,  at  least  during  the  latter 
part  of  their  visibility,  and  especially  the  more 
conspicuous  and  slowly-fading  ones,  appeared 
to  consist  of  soda-flames ;  so  that  sodium  would 
thus  seem  to  be  proved  one  of  the  constituents 
of  the  meteoric  bodies.  And  the  fact,  interest- 
ing in  this  connection,  that  some  meteoric  stones 
contain  in  small  quantity  compounds  of  sodium, 
lends  support,  so  far,  to  Chladni's  hypothesis  of 
a  natural  connection  between  shooting-stars 
and  aerolites.  While  soda  would  thus  appear 
to  produce  the  most  enduring  light  of  the 
August  meteors,  the  rays  at  the  same  time  of 
some  other  mineral  substance — as  potassium, 
sulphur,  or  phosphorus — probably  help  to  form 
many  of  the  trains,  and  may  in  large  degree 
constitute  those  the  light  of  which  presents  the 
diffuse  or  phosphorescent  character.  The  eye 
itself  detects  the  yellow  color  of  the  August 
meteoric  trains,  while  that  of  the  November 
trains  is  oftener  white,  bluish,  or  greenish. — 
(Intell.  Observer,  October  1866.) 

November  Period,  1866. — As  already  in- 
timated, a  very  unusual  and  brilliant  meteoric 
display  was  observed,  in  the  early  morning  of 
the  14th,  over  many  parts  of  the  eastern  hem- 
isphere. Tolerably  complete  accounts  have 
appeared  of  the  shower  as  observed  at  London ; 
as  also  in  a  paper  read  by  Mr.  Jos.  Baxendell, 
before  the  Manchester  Literary  and  Philosoph- 
ical Society  (Chem.  News,  December  21,  1866) ; 
while  a  paper  by  Prof.  H.  A.  Newton,  in  the 
Amer.  Jour,  of  Science  for  January,  1867,  gives 
accounts  of  observations  made  on  the  nights  of 
the  expected  display,  and  chiefly  within  the 
United  States,  with  some  remarks  as  to  the 
theory  of  the  meteoroidal  ring,  and  the  limits 
of  visibility  of  the  actually  occurring  shower. 

The  observations  of  Mr.  G.  J.  Symons,  Mr. 
Baxendell,  and  others,  show  the  maximum  of 
the  shower  to  have  occurred  at  very  nearly  lh 
12m,  Greenwich  time,  and  its  denser  part  to 
have  been  included  within  at  most  a  period  of 
lh  30m,  its  beginning  being  placed  at  0b  45m,  or 
at  the  earliest  0h  30m,  and  its  termination  at 
about  2h,  of  the  14th.  At  0h  30m  of  that  morn- 
ing (12h  30m  of  the  13th,  in  astronomical  reck- 
oning, the  sun  was  vertical  in  E.  long.  168° 
30',  S.  lat.  18°  15'.  Allowing,  of  course,  90°  of 
day  west  of  the  meridian  named,  and  10°  for 
twilight,  "  a  line  crossing  the  equator  in  E.  long. 
68|-°  and  running  N.  18£°  E.  separated  daylight 
from  darkness  and  formed  the  eastern  limit  be- 
yond which  the  shower  was  not  probably  vis- 
ible. The  radiant  was  vertical  at  2h  a.  m.  (which 
may  be  taken  for  the  end  of  the  shower)  in  N. 
lat.  23^°  E.,  long.  65°  ;"  so  that  the  western 
limit  of  visibility — a  great  circle  having  the 
point  named  as  its  pole — would  pass  through 
Newfoundland,  and  thence  over  the  Atlantic ; 
and  to  regions  west  of  this  line  the  radiant  at 
the  time  of  the  main  shower  was  below  the 


486 


METEOES  AND  METEOEITES. 


horizon.  Taking  the  inclination  of  the  plane 
of  the  group  to  the  ecliptic  as  ahout  twice  the 
latitude  of  the  radiant,  or  19°,  and  considering 
the  denser  shower  to  have  lasted  lh  30m,  the 
earth  moving  in  this  time  about  100,000  miles, 
the  corresponding  thickness  of  the  group  would 
be  100,000  x  sin  19°=33,000  miles.  Observa- 
tions, accordingly,  made  on  either  hemisphere 
before  and  after  the  time  of  the  main  shower, 
would  correspond  to  periods  during  which  the 
earth  was  passing  into  and  then  out  of  the 
spaces  contiguous  to  the  denser  or  proper  ring 
[segment,  or  cloud],  and  would  show  the  com- 
parative distribution  and  frequency  of  meteor- 
oidal  bodies  in  such  spaces.  In  the  same  view, 
since  the  radiant  in  Leo  rises  above  our  horizon 
about  11  p.  m.,  corresponding  (for  the  long,  of 
Philadelphia)  with  4  A.  m.,  Greenwich  time, 
the  observations  made  in  this  country  from 
midnight  onward  on  the  morning  of  the  14th, 
may  be  regarded  as  a  continuation  of  those 
interrupted  by  twilight  on  the  same  morning 
in  England. 

On  the  night  of  November  12-1 3th,  twelve 
observers  together  at  New  Haven,  Conn.,  saw, 
from  llh  10m  to  lh  40m,  a  total  of  23G  meteors, 
generally  small,  and  few  from  Leo  ;  and  again, 
from  2h  40m  to  5h  30m,  458  meteors,  the  propor- 
tion of  conformable  ones  increasing,  but  being 
at  5h  still  less  than  one-half.  At  the  same  place, 
another  group  of  ten  observers  counted  603 
meteors  from  0h  to  5h  a.  m.  An  account  from 
Washington  places  the  rate  of  appearance  at 
3  a.  m.  of  the  same  night  at  about  180  per  hour, 
a  large  proportion  conformable,  and  many  of 
the  trains  being  of  a  bluish  color. 

On  the  night  of  the  13-14th,  observations 
were  made  at  many  points  throughout  Great 
Britain,  between  the  hours  of  about  11  p.  m. 
and  5  a.  m.  A  few  extracts  from  a  table  of  the 
numbers  of  meteors  during  5-minute  intervals, 
prepared  by  Mr.  Symons,  will  serve  to  outline 
the  course  of  the  shower ;  thus — 


In  5  minutes  from  llh.  45m. 

—    17  meteors 

n 

"  Oh.  15m. 

—    41 

it 

it 

"  Oh.  45m. 

-    87 

ii 

ii 

"  lh. 

—  204 

ii 

ii 

"  lh.  15m. 

—  270 

a 

<i 

"  2h. 

—     48 

a 

ii 

"  3h. 

—     26 

a 

ii 

"  4h.  45m. 

—      4 

a 

These  results,  pretty  closely  agreeing  with 
those  of  other  observers,  show  that,  irrespective 
of  visibility  of  the  constellation  Leo,  which  was 
quite  as  favorable  for  some  time  both  before 
and  after  the  main  shower,  yet  the  accession 
of  the  latter  was  quite  rapid  a  little  before  lh, 
and  its  cessation  about  2h  quite  or  nearly  as 
rapid ;  though  during  about  5J  hours,  from 
11  p.  m.  to  4:30  A.  m.,  the  frequency  was  greater 
than  usual  even  for  ordinary  years  of  the  No- 
vember period.  Some  observers  placed  the 
number  of  meteors  at  the  time  of  the  maximum 
at  about  100  per  minute,  their  appearance  being 
then  often  in  batches  or  volleys  of  several  at  a 
time,  and  two  or  more  sometimes  travelling 


close  together.  Mr.  Hind  states  that,  from 
0h  to  l.h,  four  observers  counted  1,120  meteors, 
and,  thence  on  to  about  lh  7m,  514,  the  number 
then  becoming  too  great  to  admit  of  counting, 
until  lh  20m,  when  a  decline  became  perceptible. 
Mr.  Symons  estimated  the  total  number  visible 
(from  11  to  5,  it  would  appear)  at  from  7,000 
to  8,000,  and  others  have  placed  it  still  higher. 

Noticeable  features  of  the  display  were,  the 
comparative  uniformity  of  size  or  brightness  of 
the  meteors,  and  the  absence  of  any  of  very  re- 
markable brilliancy.  Mr.  Baxendell  considers  the 
average  magnitude  the  third,  while  about  one- 
tenth  of  all  were  above  the  first  magnitude,  and 
some  equalled  Jupiter,  and  even  Venus  at  the 
brightest.  Professor  Grant's  account,  from 
Glasgow,  would  make  the  proportion  of  meteors 
brighter  than  the  first  magnitude,  larger ;  while, 
after  2  p.  m.,  their  size  diminished,  and  their 
directions  became  more  variable. 

A  very  large  proportion  of  the  meteors  left 
trains,  but  of  brief  duration — rarely  more  than 
2  to  3  seconds.  Occasionally,  meteors  appeared 
in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  supposed 
radiant,  disappearing  again  without  trains,  or 
showing  at  most  only  a  short  brush.  The  paths 
of  such  were  undoubtedly  almost  directly  toward 
the  earth  and  the  observer,  and  so,  greatly  fore- 
shortened or  invisible ;  and  the  circumstance 
confirmed  the  conclusion  indicated  by  the  di- 
vergent courses  of  most  of  the  others,  in  respect 
to  the  location  of  the  radiant  point  or  area. 
The  plan  of  projecting  at  least  a  portion  of  the 
meteor-paths  seen  on  charts  prepared  for  the 
purpose  (in  England  on  those  of  Herschel),  was 
of  course  adopted  by  many  observers  in  both 
hemispheres ;  but  the  results  of  attempts  to- fix 
the  radiant  point  do  not  as  yet  precisely  agree. 
A  position  not  far  from  y  Leonis  is  pretty  gen- 
erally admitted.  Prof.  Newton's  observations  on 
the  morning  of  November  14th  imply — unless 
the  radiant  moves — an  elliptical  area,'  its  length 
in  longitude  some  3°  or  4° ;  while  his  determi- 
nation of  the  preceding  night  places  the  centre 
of  the  radiant  in  E.  A.  147°  30',  Dec. +  23°  15' ; 
and  Prof.  Twining  on  the  morning  of  the  14th 
fixes  that  point  in  the  same  E.  A.,  and  Dec. 
+  24°  30'.  Mr.  Baxendell  bounds  the  radiant 
area  by  the  stars  y,  f,  ft,  e,  and  v  Leonis — its 
mean  position  in  E.  A.  149°  33'  (or,  147°  33'  ?), 
and  Dec.  +  22°  57'.5.  The  lengths  of  trains 
during  the  principal  display  of  the  14th,  are  by 
different  observers  variously  stated  at  from  15° 
to  25°,  and  in  some  cases  even  40°  or  more. 

The  color  of  the  nuclei  in  the  main  shower 
was  commonly  white  or  bluish-white,  some- 
times orange-yellow  or  red.  The  trains  are 
spoken  of  as  being  greenish  [some  accounts  say 
bluish],  gray,  and  white.  Within  the  limits  of 
cities,  indeed,  the  yellow  cast  thrown  by  gas- 
lights upon  a  sky  not  wholly  free  from  haze, 
could  by  subjective  contrast  impart  an  apparent 
bluish-green  hue  to  trains  actually  gray  or  white. 
Mr.  H.  J.  Slack  states,  moreover,  that  some  of 
the  trains  were  yellow  and  others  reddish  in 
color.    In  some  twelve  or  more  instances  in 


METEORS  AND  METEORITES. 


487 


which  he  caught  the  trains  with  the  spectro- 
scope, they  gave  spectra  chiefly  of  yellow  and 
green  ;  while  the  nuclei  gave  all  the  primitive 
colors; — (Intell.  Observer,  Nov.  18G6.) 

Mr.  Baxendell,  who  witnessed  oif  the  western 
coast  of  Central  America  the  display  of  1833, 
declares  that  of  1866  far  inferior  to  the 
former,  both  in  the  number  of  meteors  and  in 
the  brilliancy  of  the  larger  ones.  He  states 
that  the  directions  of  flights  in  1833  were  much 
more  irregular  than  in  1866  ;  and,  besides  mak- 
ing some  suggestions  in  reference  to  the  cos- 
mical  theory  of  the  origin  of  meteors,  he  calls  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that,  at  the  time  of  maximum 
frequency,  the  earth  was  advancing  in  its  orbit 
almost  directly  toward  the  radiant  (to  a  point 
of  long.  2°  12'.7  less) ;  whence  he  infers  also 
that  the  meteors  were  crossing  the  earth's  path 
from  within  outward. 

M.  Faye  remarked  before  the  Academy  of 
Sciences  (Gomptes  Rendus,  Nov.  19,  1866)  on 
the  meteoric  display,  for  which  he  was  led  to 
watch,  as  he  implies,  by  a  suggestion  of  Olbers 
of  the  possible  return  of  the  great  star-shower 
in  1866  or  '67,  as  well  as  by  the  confirmatory 
researches  of  Prof.  Newton,  and  by  the  fact 
that  the  November  displays,  waning  from  the 
year  1833,  had  begun  to  increase  again  from 
1864.  On  the  morning  of  the  14th,  although 
the  sky  was  often  covered  with  clouds,  yet, 
looking  toward  Orion,  he  noted  81  meteors 
during  the  half  hour  following  lh  5m,  and  45 
again  during  40  minutes  following  3h  5m  ;  and, 
of  the  whole  number,  all  save  two  diverged 
from  the  superior  part  of  Leo.  Many  were 
very  brilliant,  some  being  visible  through  clouds 
which  masked  the  brighter  stars  of  Orion.  The 
display  was  well  seen  by  Dr.  B.  A.  Gould,  with 
others,  at  Valentia,  Ireland.  The  sky  was 
clear,  and  from  12h  39m  to  1"  5m,  he  alone  count- 
ed 310  ;  and,  with  a.second  observer,  203  during 
the  90  seconds  following  lh  9m.  Of  the  meteors 
he  says,  "  The  comparatively  slow  and  uniform 
movement  of  most  of  them,  their  long  bright 
trains,  and  pure  white  light,  presented  a  strong 
resemblance  to  the  flight  of  rockets."  Mention 
of  the  appearance  of  the  shower  at  Saragossa, 
Spain,  and.  at  Beirut,  Syria,  has  also  been  met 
with. 

In  New  Haven,  night  of  November  13-14th, 
a  party  of  observers  (12  most  of  the  time),  and 
of  which  again  Professor  Newton  was  one, 
noted  from  11  p.  m.  to  4  a.  m.  881  meteors,  gen- 
erally more  brilliant  than  on  the  preceding 
night,  and  a  large  proportion  of  them  conform- 
able. Professor  Twining,  observing  alone  at 
the  same  place  during  two  hours  of  the  morn- 
ing of  the  14th,  noted  62  conformable  meteors, 
the  average  length  of  paths  being  about  10°, 
and  average  time  five  seconds.  At  2h  llm  of 
the  same  morning,  a  very  bright  green  (or 
blue)  meteor  appeared  about  20°  south  of  Reg- 
ulus,  visible  at  New  Haven,  Newark,  and  else- 
where, and  leaving  a  trail  or  cloud  4°  long, 
which  floated  away  to  the  north — bending  up. 
as  seen  from  Newark,  as  is  usual  with  such 


trains — and  remaining  in  sight  9  minutes. 
From  the  observations  at  different  points,  Pro- 
fessor Newton  calculates  its  altitudes  at  appear- 
ance and  disappearance  as  about  120  and  60 
miles,  its  length  5,  and  its  breadth  3  miles. 
Its  northward  motion,  at  right  angles  to  the 
course  of  the  meteor,  was  ascribed  to  a  current 
in  the  atmosphere.  "The  material  of  the 
meteor  must  have  been  considerable  in  order 
to  have  filled  several  cubic  miles  with  its  debris. 
And  yet  this  debris  must  have  been  very  atten- 
uated to  float  in  an  atmosphere  so  light  as  that 
which  is  60  or  90  miles  from  the  earth's  surface." 

Finally,  Professor  Newton  suggests  that  if 
there  shall  be  a  star-shower  in  1867,  and  if  the 
group  of  meteoroids  lies  sensibly  in  a  plane,  the 
limiting  lines  of  visibility  should  be  removed 
90°  or  100°  westward:  unless,  under  perturba- 
tions due  to  the  action  of  the  earth,  Jupiter,  or 
other  planets,  the  time  of  the  maximum,  and  so 
the  region  in  which  the  shower  is  to  occur, 
may  meantime  have  been  changed. 

Miscellaneous. — Professor  Newton's  paper 
contains  also  a  suggestion  by  Professor  Twining 
of  a  form  of  instrument  to  be  used  in  observing 
meteors — a  conical  shell,  mounted  as  a  telescope 
— with  opening  at  the  apex  for  the  eye, 
and  its  base  occupied  by  a  system  of  diverging 
and  circular  wires,  by  means  of  which  the 
directions  of  flight,  and  extremities  and  lengths 
of  paths,  may  be  determined  more  accurately 
than  by  the  unaided  vision.  M.  Faye  (he.  cit.) 
suggests,  as  a  means  of  rendering  the  observa- 
tions more  precise,  that  two  observers,  each 
furnished  with  a  telescope  mounted  very  high 
and  so  as  to  be  very  mobile,  endeavor  to  fix 
the  extreme  points  of  visibility  of  the  trains, 
and  further,  that  observations  be  thus  carried 
on  at  different  stations  telegraphically  connect- 
ed ;  questions  of  radiant,  height,  velocity,  etc., 
might  thus  be  more  accurately  determined. 

M.  Faye  also  mentions  facts  which  have  led 
him  to  conclude  that  the  meteoric  rings  of  April 
20th,  August  10th,  and  November  13th,  whose 
periodicity  is  established,  are  very  nearly  cir- 
cular, or  at  least  have  their  longer  axis  very 
near  to  the  line  of  nodes,  a  circumstance  which 
has  been  remarked  in  many  periodical  comets  ; 
but  that  the  like  is  not  true  of  the  meteors  of 
April  10th,  October  19th,  and  December  12th, 
the  claim  of  which  to  the  title  of  rings  is  more 
doubtful. 

Professor  Newton,  in  an  article  in  the  Ameri- 
can Journal  of  Science,  1866 — v.  41,  p.  192, 
deduces,  from  observations  made  in  the  pre- 
vious November  period,  the  proportionate 
number  of  meteors  likely  to  be  se«n  at  the 
same  place  by  different  groups  of  observers, 
from  12  down  to  1.  He  infers  that  four  ob- 
servers, dividing  the  sky  between  them,  would 
see  three  times  as  many  as  one,  and  yet  no 
more  than  about  one-half  the  total  number  then 
visible.  In  the  paper  above  cited,  also,  he  con- 
cludes that,  with  such  observers,  meteors,  and 
methods  of  observing,  as  those  of  the  two  nights 
of  the  November  period,  1866,  fourteen  persons 


488 


METHODISTS. 


would  see  six  times  as  many  as  one,  and  yet 
lose  a  third  or  more  of  those  that  could  be 
seen  by  an  indefinite  number,  especially  when 
the  nights  were  generally  faint. 

Mr.  D.  Trowbridge  states  (American  Journal 
of  Science,  September,  1866),  that  at  about  8h 
15m  p.  m.,  July  26th,  a  bright  red  meteor  flashed 
out  in  Oygnus,  moving  rapidly  with  a  blue 
train,  to  the  west — time  of  flight,  £  to  1  sec- 
ond— and  which  certainly  passed  below  some 
cirro-stratus  clouds  that  were  so  dense  as 
completely  to  hide  ordinary  stars.  0.  Behr- 
mann,  of  Gottingen,  has  stated  also  that, 
on  the  30th  of  July  of  the  same  year,  meteors 
were  seen  to  come  out  of  a  thick  cloud  which 
covered  the  entire  sky,  and  was  too  dense  to 
allow  of  their  being  visible  through  it — those 
bodies  appearing  about  15°  above  the  horizon, 
leaving  a  visible  path  of  5°  to  6°,  and  vanishing 
in  about  a  half-second.  The  writer  believed 
that  these  meteors  came  within  one  mile  of  the 
earth.  An  account  of  a  meteor,  which  probably 
exploded  above  the  clouds,  near  Charleston, 
S.  0.,  and  over  the  sea,  but  which  produced  in 
and  near  that  city  an  extremely  brilliant  flash 
of  light,  and  a  continuous  reverberation  not  un- 
like that  of  thunder,  is  found  in  the  American 
Journal  of  Science  for  March,  1866. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  National  Academy  of 
Sciences,  at  Northampton,  August  8,  1866, 
Professor  Pierce  read  a  paper  on  the  "  Origin 
of  the  Solar  Heat,"  in  which  he  controverted 
Mayer's  theory  of  the  source  of  such  heat  in  a 
conversion  of  mechanical  force,  that  is,  as 
being  kept  up  by  a  constant  fall  of  meteoric 
bodies  into  the  snn.  It  is  stated  that  the  au- 
thor of  the  paper  favored,  instead,  the  view  of 
the  solar  heat  as  originating  in  a  slow  conden- 
sation of  the  matter  of  the  sun. 

Meteorites. — Description  sand  analyses  of  me- 
teoric irons  (period  of  fall  unknown)  found  in 
the  territory  of  Colorado,  are  given  in  the 
American  Journal  of  Science,  dates  of  Septem- 
ber, 1866,  and  January,  1867;  and  some  account 
of  the  meteorite  of  Knyahinya,  Hungary  (June 
9,  1866),  in  the  same  journal  for  November, 
1866 ;  and  of  the  meteorites  of  Aumale,  Al- 
geria (August  25,  1865),  in  the  number  for 
May,  1866.  A  communication  in  three  parts 
to  the  French  Academy  of  Sciences,  by  M. 
Daubr6e,  entitled,  "  Synthetic  Experiments  rel- 
ative to  Meteorites :  Points  of  agreement  to 
which  they  conduct,  in  reference  to  the  form- 
ation of  those  planetary  bodies  and  to  that  of 
the  terrestrial  globe,"  appears  in  the  Comptes 
Bendus,  dates  of  January  29th,  February  19th, 
and  March  19th,  1866.  The  American  Journal 
of  Science  for  January,  1867,  contains  also  a 
"  New  Classification  of  Meteorites,  with  an 
Enumeration  of  Meteoric  Species,"  by  Pro- 
fessor Charles  U.  Shepard,  the  classification 
differing  in  some  particulars  from  that  of  Mr. 
Greg,  given  in  the  preceding  volume  of  the 
Cyclopaedia. 

METHODISTS.      I.     Methodist   Episcopal 
Church.— The  membership  of  the  Methouist 


Episcopal  Church,  in  1866,  was,  according   to 
the  Methodist  Almanac  for  1867,  as  follows : 


NUMBERS   IN   SOCIETY. 

COi\l?EBE.N  CES. 

Members. 

Probation  ists. 

Total. 

Baltimore 

12,010 

18,775 

3,885 

7,989 

17,834 

16,723 

27,541 

234 

7,501 

9,818 

15,021 

29,572 

20.215 

2,061 

8,414 

25,672 

8,010 

3,885 

13,918 

26,945 

157 

23,611 

15,774 

4,419 

5,795 

1,308 

10,345 

15,260 

7,434 

2,216 

9,638 

1,431 

238 

20,908 

18,632 

10,486 

22,648 

30,876 

29,040 

20,849 

14,025 

4,742 

15,847 

2,573 

27,755 

16,401 

2,769 

45,431 

35,104 

14,412 

17,752 

2,791 

16,390 

17,262 

6,029 

2,689 

22,087 

13,104 

11,395 

11,349 

14,164 

6,337 

10,202 

13,415 

2,037 
2,714 

597 
1,165 
2,570 
2,421 
3,259 
97 

624 
2,271 
2,119 
7,330 
3,205 

367 
2,263 
4,598 
1,261 
1,465 
4,293 
3,685 

108 
3,826 
1,771 
1,508 
1,101 

122 
1,792 
2,804 
1,308 

476 
3,070 

566 
7 
4,347 
2,319 
1,537 
5,122 
5,581 
4,742 
7,408 
1,621 
1,277 
1,825 

597 
3,410 
2,884 

576 

10,353 

8,077 

1,823 

2,686 

346 
1,752 
3,887 

975 

484 
4,374 
1,967 
1,378 
1,863 
4,944 
1,065 
1,624 
3,427 

14,047 

21,489 

4,482 

Central  Ohio 

Cincinnati 

9,154 
20,404 
19,144 
30,800 

Colorado 

331 

Delaware 

8,125 

12,089 

17,140 

East  Baltimore 

East  Genesee 

Eastern  German 

East  Maine 

36,902 

23,420 

2,423 

10,677 

30,270 

Genesee 

9,271 

Germany  &  Sweden . 
Holston 

5,350 
18,211 

30,630 

India  Mission 

265 
27,437 

17,515 

5,927 

Kentucky  

6,896 

Liberia  Mission 

1,430 
12,137 

Mississippi  Mission. . 
Missouri  &  Arkansas. 
Nebraska 

18,064 
8,742 
2,692 

12,708 
1,997 

Nevada 

245 

25,255 

New  England 

New  Hampshire 

New  Jersey 

20,951 
12,023 
27,770 

36,457 

New  York  East 

North  Indiana 

North  Ohio 

33,782 
28,257 
15,646 

Northwest  German. . 
Northwest  Indiana. . 
Northw't  Wisconsin. 
Ohio 

6,019 
17,672 

3,170 
31,165 

Oneida 

19,285 

Oregon 

3,345 

Philadelphia 

Pittsburg: 

55,784 
43,181 

Providence 

Rock  River 

16,235 
20,438 

South  Carolina  Miss. 
Southeast' n  Indiana. 
Southern  Illinois. . . . 
Southwest  German. . 
Tenuessee 

3,137 

18,142 

21,149 

7,004 

3,173 

Troy 

26,461 

Upper  Iowa 

15,071 

Vermont 

12,773 
13,212 

West  Wisconsin. . . . 
Wisconsin 

19,108 

7,402 

11,826 

Wyomins: 

16,842 

Total 

871,113 
822,711 

161,071 
106,548 

1,032,184 

929,259 

48,402 

54,523 

102,925 

The   number  of  annual  conferences  in  the 
above  list  is-  64,  against  60  reported  last  year. 


METHODISTS. 


489 


The  number  of  effective  preachers  in  1866 
was  6,287 ;  of  superannuated,  1,289 ;  of  local 
preachers,  7,576.  The  number  of  churches 
(houses  of  worship),  is  10,462,  au  increase  of 
420.  The  estimated  total  value  is  $29,594,004, 
an  increase  of  $2,843,502.  The  number  of  par- 
sonages is  3,314,  valued  at  $4,420,958,  an  in- 
crease of  171  in  number,  and  of  $24,277  in  value. 
The  total  value  of  church  edifices  and  parson- 
ages is  $34,014,962,  being  an  increase  of  $2,867,- 
729.  The  following  are  the  summaries  of  the 
contributions  for  the  principal  benevolent  causes, 
omitting  all  receipt  from  legacies :  for  confer- 
ence claimants,  worn-out  preachers,  and  widows 
and  orphans  of  ministers  who  have  died5  in  the 
work,  $107,892,  an  increase  of  $14,743 ;  for 
missionary  society,  $671,090,  an  increase  of 
$69,025  ;  for  Tract  Society,  $23,349,  an  increase 
of  $1,026  ;  for  American  Bible  Society,  $107,- 
23-8,  an  increase  of  $5,495 ;  for  Sunday-school 
Union,  $19,850,  an  increase  of  $782.  The  total 
contributions  for  these  objects  is  $929,221.  This 
is  an  increase  over  the  returns  of  1865,  of  $91,- 
073.  The  total  number  of  schools  is  14,045,  an 
increase  of  96;  that  of  officers  and  teachers, 
162,191,  an  increase  of  8,492 ;  scholars,  980,622, 
an  increase  of  48,898 ;  volumes  in  library,  2,- 
644,291,  an  increase  of  169,195.  The  Sunday- 
school  Advocate,  at  the  close  of  the  volume  in 
October,  issued  a  regular  edition  of  over  300,000 
copies,  a  large  increase  over  the  subscription 
list  of  the  preceding  year. 

The  progress  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  late  slave-holding  States,  continues 
to  be  more  rapid  than  that  of  any  other  of  the 
northern  anti-slavery  churches,  and  to  augur 
important  results,  ecclesiastical  as  well  as  politi- 
cal. At  the  beginning  of  the  civil  war,  the 
Church  only  had  sis  conferences,  which  wholly 
or  partly  were  situated  in  the  territory  of  these 
States.  They  extended  but  little  south  of  the 
frontier  of  the  northern  and  southern  sections, 
embracing  only  the  States  of  Missouri,  Mary- 
land, Delaware,  the  valley  of  Virginia,  with  a 
few  isolated  congregations  in  Kentucky  and 
Arkansas.  Early  in  1865,  the  Holston  Confer- 
ence in  East  Tennessee,  was  organized  with  a 
membership  (almost  exclusively  white),  of  6,462. 
The  progress  of  this  conference  has  been  most 
extraordinary,  the  number  of  members  in  1866 
rising  to  18,211,  an  increase  of  nearly  200  per 
cent.  On  October  11, 1866,  a  second  annual  con- 
ference was  organized,  in  the  State  of  Tennessee, 
called  the  "Tennessee  Conference,"  and  num- 
bering, at  the  time  of  its  organization,  2,689 
members,  484  probationers,  22  Sunday-schools, 
with  2,548  scholars.  The  Mississippi  Mission 
Conference,  which  was  organized  in  Dec.  1865, 
with  2,216  members,  counted,  in  1866,  6,568 
members  and  1,331  probationers,  exclusive  of 
the  congregations  in  Texas,  which  on  January 
3,  1867,  were  organized  into  a  separate  annual 
conference  (the  "  Texas  Conference "),  that  on 
its  start  as  a  conference,  counted  a  member- 
ship of  1,093  members  and  491  probationers. 
The  missions  in  South  Carolina,  Eastern  Georgia 


and  Florida,  were  organized  into  an  annual  con- 
ference (South  Carolina  Mission  Conference),  on 
April  2,  1866,  the  membership  of  which,  at  its 
first  meeting,  was  reported  at  5, 1 65  members  in 
full  connection,  and  887  probationers.  The 
progress  of  the  Church  was  particularly  rapid 
in  Western  Georgia  and  Alabama,  where  the 
missions  on  Jan.  24,  1866,  were  organized  into 
the  "Western  Georgia  and  Alabama  Mission 
District."  Before  the  close  of  the  year,  this 
district  had  sprung  into  the  proportions  of  an 
annual  conference,  having,  in  December,  44 
travelling,  about  52  local  preachers,  and  near- 
ly 6,000  members.  The  missions  in  Eastern 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  with  15  ministers 
and  675  members,  were  erected  into  an  annual 
conference,  on  January  3, 1867.  Together,  these 
new  conferences,  organized  in  the  late  slave- 
holding  States  in  1865, 1866,  and  Jan.  1867,  em- 
braced a  membership  of  about  43,000.  There 
were  also  in  successful  operation,  within  the 
bounds  of  these  conferences,  two  theological 
institutions,  "  The  Thomson  Biblical  Institute," 
at  New  Orleans,  and  the  "Baker  Theological 
Institute,"  of  Charleston;  and  two  weekly  pa- 
pers were  issued,  the  New  Orleans  Christian 
Advocate  and  the  Charleston  Christian  Advo- 
cate. It  was  the  common  expectation  of  all  the 
missionaries,  that  the  Church  would  continue  to 
make  rapid  progress  in  all  the  Southern  States. 

The  "foreign  missions"  of  the  Church  in 
Liberia,  South  America,  China,  Germany,  India, 
Bulgaria,  Scandinavia,  embraced  in  1865  202 
missionaries,  and  7,478  members ;  and  the  "  do- 
mestic missions"  among  the  Germans,  Indians, 
Scandinavians,  and  Welsh,  26,075  members.  The 
General  Missionary  Committee  appropriated,  for 
the  year  1867,  the  sum  of  $1,030,778  ;  namely : 
foreign  missions,  $306,674;  foreign  population 
in  the  United  States,  $64,350  ;  Indian  missions, 
$4,600;  American  domestic  missions  in  57  an- 
nual conferences  (including  six  conferences  in 
the  South,  $158,400)  $449,100  ;  missions  in  the 
United  States  not  included  in  any  annual  con- 
ference, $55,554 ;  for  building  churches  in  the 
South,  $70,700 ;  miscellaneous  appropriations, 
$80,000. 

The  number  of  colleges,  universities,  and 
Biblical  institutes  was  in  1866,  as  follows : 

Name.  Location. 

Albion  College Albion,  Michigan. 

Alleghany  College Meadville,  Pa. 

Baker  University Baldwin  City,  Kansas. 

Baldwin  University Berea,  Ohio. 

Cornell  College Mt.  Vernon,  Iowa. 

Dickinson  College Carlisle,  Pa. 

Galesville  University Galesville,  Wisconsin. 

Genesee  College Lima,  New  York. 

German  Wallace  College Berea,  Ohio. 

Hamline  University Red  Wing,  Minnesota. 

Illinois  Wesleyan  University.  .Bloomiugton,  Illinois. 

Indiana  Asbury  University Greencastle,  Indiana. 

Iowa  Wesleyan  University Mt.  Pleasant,  Iowa.. 

Lawrence  University Appleton,  Wisconsin. 

McKendree  College Lebanon,  Illinois. 

Mount  Union  College Mount  Union,  Ohio. 

Northwestern  University Evanston,  Illinois. 

Ohio  Wesleyan  University Delaware,  Ohio. 

University  of  the  Pacific Santa  Clara,  Cal. 


490 


METHODISTS. 


Upper  Iowa  University Fayette,  Iowa. 

Wesleyan  University Middletown,  Conn. 

Wallamet  University Salem,  Oregon. 

Baker  Theological  Institute. .  .Charleston,  S.  C. 

Garrett  Biblical  Institute Evanston,  Illinois. 

Methodist  General  Bib.  Inst. .  .Concord,  N.  H. 
Mission  Theological  Institute. Bremen,  Germany. 
Thomson  Biblical  Institute New  Orleans,  La. 

The  year  1866,  the  centenary  of  American 
Methodism,  was  celebrated  throughout  the  Uni- 
ted States  by  special  services,  by  largely  atten- 
ded special  meetings,  and  by  contributions  for 
the  general  centenary  funds.  As  far  as  re- 
turned up  to  the  close  of  the  year,  the  contri- 
butions reached  the  sum  of  about  four  million 
dollars.  The  marvellous  progress  of  the  Church 
during  the  first  century  of  its  existence  in  the 
United  States  from  decade  to  decade,  is  exhib- 
ited by  the  following  table  : 


TEAR. 

Travelling 
Preachers. 

Increase  of 
Preachers. 

Members. 

Increase  of 
Members. 

1766.... 

24 

4,921 

1776. . .  . 

4,921 

1786.... 

117 

93 

20,689 

15,768 

1796.... 

293 

176 

56,664 

35,975 

1806. . . . 

452 

159 

130,570 

73,906 

1816.... 

695 

243 

214,235 

83,665 

1826.... 

1,406 

711 

360,800 

146,565 

1836.... 

2,928 

1,522 

650,103 

289,303 

1846. . . . 

3,582 

654 

644,229* 

Dec.   5,874 

1856.... 

5,877 

2,295 

800,327 

156,098 

1866.... 

7,576 

1,699 

1,032,184 

231,857 

II.  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South. — This 
Church,  which  at  the  beginning  of  the  late  civil 
war  numbered  about  700,000,  lost  during  the 
war,  and  in  consequence  of  the  abolition  of 
slavery,  at  least  one-half  of  the  colored  mem- 
bers. The  first  general  conference  since  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  was  opened  at  New  Or- 
leans on  the  4th  of  April  and  lasted  one  month. 
The  conference  made  numerous  changes  in  the 
discipline,  some  of  them  merely  verbal.  The 
most  important  action  was  the  following :  the 
election  of  four  additional  bishops,  making  ten 
in  all.  Three  of  these,  Bishops  Soule,  Andrew, 
and  Early,  were  made  supernumerary.  The 
work  was  divided  into  seven  episcopal  districts, 
each  bishop  to  be  supported  by  the  churches  in 
the  district  over  which  he  has  supervision.  The 
name  of  the  Church  was  changed  from  "  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  South,"  to  "Episcopal 
Methodist  Church."  This  change,  to  be  effective, 
must  obtain  the  concurrence  of  a  majority  of 
all  the  members  of  the  annual  conferences  pres- 
ent and  voting  on  the  question.  The  attendance 
upon  class-meetings  was  made  a  privilege  in- 
stead of  a  duty.  The  rule  on  the  reception  of 
members  was  changed,  so  as  to  do  away  with 
the  preliminary  relation  of  probation.  The 
stewards  of  churches  were  allowed  to  estimate 
the  pastors'  salaries  without  any  reference  to 

*  By  the  withdrawal  and  separation  of  Southern  Confer- 
ences in  1844,  organizing  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  lost  1,345  travelling 
preachers,  and  495,288  members,  and  yet  so  rapid  was  her 
growth  during  the  decade,  that  at  its  close  (two  years  after 
the  separation)  there  was  a  net  gain  of  C54  preachers,  and  a 
lack  ot  only  5,874  members  of  making  up  the  number  lost. 


amounts  named  in  the  discipline.  Provision 
was  made  for  monthly  inquiry  meetings,  de- 
signed to  examine  the  spiritual  and  financial 
condition  of  the  charges.  The  Missionary  So- 
ciety was  divided  into  two  boards,  foreign  and 
domestic,  and  Baltimore  designated  as  the  head- 
quarters of  the  former,  and  Nashville  that  of 
the  latter.  Several  new  annual  conferences 
were  organized  (the  whole  number  will  now  be 
twenty-seven),  and  the  organization  of  several 
others  authorized.  The  limit  of  the  pastoral 
term  was  extended  to  four  instead  of  two  years. 
It  was  resolved  to  introduce  lay  representation 
into  the  annual  and  general  conferences,  but 
this  change  requires  the  concurrence  of  three- 
fourths  of  all  the  members  of  the  annual  con- 
ferences present  and  voting  on  the  question. 

The  next  session  of  the  General  Conference 
is  to  be  held  in  Memphis,  Tennessee,  on  the 
first  Wednesday  of  May,  1870. 

The  chapter  of  the  discipline  regulating  the 
relation  of  the  Church  to  colored  people,  was  so 
changed  as  to  read  as  follows: 

Question.  "What  shall  be  done  to  promote  the  inter- 
ests of  the  colored  people? 

Answer  1.  Let  our  colored  members  be  organized 
as  separate  pastoral  charges  wherever  they  prefer  it 
and  their  number  may  justify  it. 

Ans.  2.  Let  each  pastoral  charge  of  colored  mem- 
bers have  its  own  quarterly  conferences  composed 
of  official  members,  as  provided  in  the  discipline  . 

Ans.  3.  Let  colored  persons  be  licensed  to  preach, 
and  ordained  deacons  and  elders,  according  to  the 
discipline,  when,  in  the  judgment  of  the  conferences 
having  jurisdiction  in  the  case,  they  are  deemed  suit- 
able persons  for  said  office  and  orders  in  the  min- 
istry. 

Ans.  4.  The  bishop  may  form  a  district  of  colored 
charges  and  appoint  to  it  a  colored  presiding  elder 
when,  in  his  judgment,  the  religious  interests  of  .the 
colored  people  require  it. 

Ans.  5.  When  it  is  judged  advisable  by  the  college 
of  bishops,  an  annual  conference  of  colored  persons 
may  be  organized,  to  be  presided  over  by  some  one 
of  our  bishops. 

Ans.  6.  When  two  or  more  annual  conferences 
shall  be  formed,  let  our  bishops  advise  and  assist 
them  in  organizing  a  separate  general  conference 
jurisdiction  for  themselves,  if  they  do  so  desire  it, 
and  the  bishops  deem  it  expedient,  in  accordance 
with  the  doctrines  and  discipline  of  our  Church,  and 
having  the  same  relation  to  this  general  conference 
as  the  annual  conferences  have  to  each  other. 

Ans.  7.  Let  special  attention  be  given  to  Sunday- 
schools  among  the  colored  people. 

The  committee  on  correspondence  with  other 
churches  submitted  their  report,  which  was 
adopted  as  follows : 

Resolved,  1.  That  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South  stands  this  day,  as  she  always  has  stood,  ready 
and  willing  to  consider  with  Christian  candor  any  un- 
equivocal and  Scriptural  overtures  for  sympathy  and 
fellowship  which  may  be  tendered  her  by  any  body 
of  Christians  in  their  general  representative  ca- 
pacity. 

2.  That  the  General  Conference  most  warmly  re- 
ciprocates the  fraternal  greetings  and  expressions  of 
Christian  confidence  from  the  Christian  Union  of 
Illinois  by  their  representative,  J.  Deitzler. 

3.  That  one  bishop,  and  brother  J.  H.  Lynn,  be  ap- 
pointed fraternal  messengers  from  this  body  to  at- 
tend the  annual  council  of  the  Christian  Union. 

4.  That,  should  there  be  any  Church  or  association 


METHODISTS. 


491 


wishing  to  unite  with  us,  they  shall  be  received  on 
giving  satisfactory  evidence  of  belief  in  our  articles 
of  religion,  and  willingness  to  conform  to  our  dis- 
cipline, ministers  carrying  the  same  grade  as  they 
held  in  their  own  church,  according  to  the  mode  pre- 
scribed by  their  discipline. 

The  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Mission 
Society,  Dr.  Sebon,  gave  the  following  account 
of  the  condition  of  the  missions  of  the  Church. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  late  rebellion  this  de- 
nomination had  257  domestic  missions,  with  210  min- 
isters, and  a  membership  of  43,376;  also  248  colored 
missions,  supplied  by  207  ministers,  and  a  member- 
ship of  76,264;  also  25  Indian  missions,  with  30 
native  preachers,  and  8  manual  labor  schools,  with 
465  students  ;  also  a  large  German  mission,  number- 
ing in  membership  1,178,  and  a  flourishing  mission 
in  China.  The  effects  of  the  war  have  paralyzed  and 
scattered  all  these  institutions,  and  to-day  they  are 
but  wrecks.  The  secretary,  however,  took  a  hopeful 
view  of  the  future,  and  recommended  earnest  effort 
upon  the  part  of  the  conference  to  resuscitate  and 
rebuild  their  waste  places. 

III.  Methodist  Protestants,  American  Wesley- 
ans, and  Primitive  Methodists. — A  convention 
of  delegates  from  non-episcopal  Methodist 
bodies,  called  with  reference  to  the  question  of 
union,  met  in  the  Union  Chapel,  Cincinnati,  on 
May  9th.  A  large  number  of  delegates  were 
present,  representing  the  following  ecclesias- 
tical bodies :  Muskingum,  Pittsburg,  Michigan, 
Genesee,  Ohio,  North  Illinois,  North  Iowa, 
Western  Michigan,  Pennsylvania,  West  Vir- 
ginia, Onondaga,  Illinois,  New  York,  Boston, 
Wabash,  and  South  Illinois  Conferences  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church;  Central  Ohio, 
New  York,  Iowa ,  Indiana,  Miami,  Michigan, 
Eochester,  Alleghany,  and  Syracuse  Conferen- 
ces of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  ;  Union 
Chapel,  (Cincinnati,)  Independent  Methodist 
Church  ;  Union  Church,  Mount  Vernon,  Ohio; 
Union  Chapel  Church,  Livonia,  Michigan ;  In- 
dependent Church,  Sumpter,  Michigan  ;  Church 
of  the  New  Testament,  (Dr.  Stockton's,)  Phil- 
adelphia. The  convention  organized  by  elect- 
ing Eev.  S.  A.  Baker,  of  New  York,  president. 
The  following  was  adopted  as  a  part  of  the  con- 
stitution : 

Sec.  1.  The  conditions  required  of  those  who  ap- 
ply for  probationary  membership  in  —  church  are  : 
a  desire  to  flee  the  wrath  to  come  and  be  saved  by 
grace,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  an 
avowed  determination  to  walk  in  all  the  command- 
ments of  God  blameless. 

Sec.  2.  The  churches  shall  have  power  to  receive 
members  on  profession  of  faith,  or  on  certificate  of 
good  standing  in  any  other  Christian  church,  pro- 
vided that  they  are  satisfied  with  the  Christian  ex- 
perience of  the  candidate. 

Sec.  3.  Every  church  shall  have  the  right  to  hold 
and  control  its  own  property,  and  manage  its  own 
financial  affairs,  independent  of  all  associated  rela- 
tions or  bodies. 

Sec.  4.  Any  church  agreeing  to  conform  to  our 
book  of  discipline  and  means  of  grace  may,  on  ap- 
plication to  the  president  of  a  yearly  conference,  to 
an  elder  or  pastor,  or  to  a  quarterly  conference,  be 
received  as  a  member  of  this  body. 
_  Sec.  5.  It  is  expected  of  all  churches,  as  a  condi- 
tion of  remaining  connected  with  the  general  body, 
that  they  continue  to  conform  with  the  constitution 
and  the  essential  regulations  contained  in  its  book 
of  discipline. 


The  Convention,  by  a  vote  of  109  yeas  to  21 
nays,  adopted  for  the  new  organization  the 
name  "  Methodist  Church."  A  resolution  re- 
specting secret  societies — condemning  the  same 
— presented  in  behalf  of  two  members  from  the 
Wesleyan  Alleghany  Conference,  was  laid  on 
the  table  by  46  to  29  votes. 

The  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church  met  at  Alleghany  city, 
Pennsylvania,  on  Wednesday,  November  14th, 
and  adjourned  on  the  evening  of  the  twenty- 
second.  Eev.  John  Scott,  D.  D.,  presided. 
The  important  action  of  the  session  was  the 
adoption  of  the  constitution  as  adopted  by  the 
convention  in  Cincinnati,  and  of  the  discipline 
prepared  by  the  committee  there  appointed,  as 
amended  by  this  convention,  to  take  effect  im- 
mediately upon  its  adjournment,  and  the  change 
of  name  of  the  denomination  from  Methodist 
Protestant  to  "The  Methodist  Church,"'  by 
"which  it  will  hereafter  be  known.  This  action 
is  an  important  step  toward  the  union  of  non- 
episcopal  Methodist  bodies,  and  a  resolution 
was  passed  that  all  independent  churches,  "who 
were  such  at  the  time  of  the  Cincinnati  Con- 
vention, numbering  fifty  members,  and  also  all 
union  members  of  churches  in  conferences 
which  have  taken  action  adverse  to  union,  who 
may  associate  themselves  together  to  the  num- 
of  three  hundred,  shall  be  entitled  to  one  min- 
ister and  one  layman  as  representatives  of  said 
church  or  association  in  the  General  Convention 
in  Cleveland  in  May  next.  The  Methodist  Pro- 
testant, published  at  Springfield,  Ohio,  as  the 
organ  of  the  Church  of  the  same  name,  has, 
since  the  union  of  the  Methodist  Protestants 
with  the  Wesleyans  and  Independent  Metho- 
dists, under  the  simple  name  of  "  The  Methodist 
Church,"  changed  its  title  to  "The  Methodist 
Eecorder."  The  several  general  Church  boards, 
elected  by  the  General  Conference,  are  located 
as  follows :  the  Board  of  Publication  and  the 
Board  of  Missions  are  located  in  Springfield, 
Ohio.  The  Board  of  Ministerial  Education  is 
located  at  Pittsburg.  The  Board  of  Trustees 
of  the  Collegiate  Association  has  its  executive 
committee  located  at  Adrian,  Michigan. 

The  "  American  Wesleyans  "  were  greatly  di- 
vided on  the  question  of  a  union  with  the  Meth- 
odist Protestants.  A  majority  of  the  conferences 
declared  against  the  union.  Of  those  who  op- 
posed this  union,  many,  including  some  of  the 
most  prominent  men  of  the  Church,  declared  in 
favor  of  a  return  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  The  southern  branch  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church  is  tending  toward  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  South. 

The  22d  annual  conference  of  the  "  Primi- 
tive Methodist  Church  "  of  the  United  States  was 
held  in  New  Diggings,  Lafayette  County,  Wis., 
on  the  lTth  of  June.  Thomas  Leckley  pre- 
sided, and  Eev.  J.  Sharp  officiated  as  secretary. 
The  subject  of  union  with  other  non-episco- 
pal Methodists  was  considered,  and  the  follow- 
ing resolution  adopted : 

That  we  favor  all  means  and  measures  to  consum- 


492 


METHODISTS. 


mate  the  proposed  union  of  non-episcopal  Method- 
ists, and  that  we  recommend  all  our  circuits  and 
missions  to  make  toward  said  union  as  circumstances 
may  lead  us. 

The  publication  of  the  American  Primitive 
Methodist  magazine  was  discontinued,  and 
the  membership  advised  to  take  in  its 
place  the  American  Wesleyari.  The  strength 
of  the  body  may  be  seen  from  the  follow- 
ing statistics,  reported  in  1865 :  forty-two 
Sabbath-schools,  three  thousand  and  eighteen 
teachers  and  scholars,  twenty  travelling  preach- 
ers, (twenty-one  now,)  fourteen  parsonages, 
and  thirty-six  churches,  valued  at  $42,200, 
under  an  indebtedness  of  only  $3,000.  Their 
entire  communion,  preachers  and  people,  aggre- 
gate over  two  thousand.  The  churches  are 
located  mainly  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Wis- 
consin and  the  northwestern  part  of  Illinois. 

IV.  Free  Methodist  Church* — The  member- 
ship of  this  church,  in  1866,  was  as  follows  : 

Church 
Preachers.   Members.        Property. 

Genesee  Conference 31  2,025  §46,050 

Illinois               "        ....  25  1,278  42,550 

Susquehanna   "        ....   21  1,104  7,349 

Michigan  "        8  482 

Total,  85  4,889  §95,949 

The  General  Conference  of  the  Church  was 
opened  at  Buffalo,  on  October  10,  1866.  The 
discipline  was  revised,  and  many  changes 
made,  but  none  affecting  the  main  features  of 
the  demomination.  Favorable  action  was  taken 
toward  establishing  a  weekly  denominational 
paper.  Rev.  Levi  "Wood  was  elected  editor, 
and  authorized  to  commence  the  publication  of 
the  paper  as  soon  as  five  thousand  dollars  were 
raised  for  the  purpose.  Rev.  B.  T.  Roberts 
was  reelected  general  superintendent. 

V.  Evangelical  Association. — The  general  sta- 
tistics of  this  branch  of  Methodism  in  1866  were 
as  follows: 

Conferences.  Members. 

East  Pennsylvania 9,000 

Central       "  6,769 

Pittsburg 4,858 

New  York 3,020 

Canada 2,842 

Michigan 1,593 

Ohio  5,436 

Indiana  (1865) 4,049 

Illinois 5,691 

Wisconsin 5, 201 

Iowa 2,980 

Kansas 250 

Germany t  (estimated) 3,000 

54,689 
To  these  must  be  added  2,045  probationers, 
making  the  total  membership  56,734,  against 
54,185,  being  an  increase  of  2,549.  The  num- 
ber of  itinerant  preachers  was  436 ;  local 
preachers,  355 ;  adults  baptized,  683  ;  children 

*  See  "  Minutes  of  the  Annual  Conferences  of  the  Free 
Methodist  Church  for  the  year  ending  1S66,"  Eochester, 
N.  T.  1866. 

t  See  "Almanac  of  the  Evangelical  Association"  for  1S67, 
published  by  the  Denominational  Book  Concern,  at  Cleve- 
land, Ohio. 


baptized,  4,735  ;  Sunday-schools,  699 ;  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  35,530;  officers  and  teachers, 
7,055;  volumes,  86,057;  catechetical  classes, 
252;  catechumens,  2,309;  churches,  702;  prob- 
able value,  $882,850;  parsonages,  171;  prob- 
able value,  $119,471. 

VI.  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and 
African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church. — 
The  former  of  these  bodies  has  about  70,000,  and 
the  latter  42,000  members.  The  quadrennial 
General  Conferences  of  both  bodies,  held  in 
1864,  declared  in  favor  of  effecting  a  union. 
The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church 
held  an  extraordinary  General  Conference  on 
the  20th  and  21st  of  September,  at  Harrisburg, 
Pa.,  to  discuss  the  union  question.  Sixty-one 
clerical  and  twenty-two  lay  delegates  were  in 
attendance,  together  with  the  entire  board  of 
superintendents. 

As  the  validity  of  the  call  of  this  extra  ses- 
sion was  more  than  doubtful,  action  in  the 
premises  was  not  reached.  The  decision  of 
the  body  amounted  only  to  a  postponement  of 
the  question  till  it  could  be  lawfully  decided. 
In  no  sense  is  it  to  be  construed  into  a  vote  ad- 
verse to  union.  On  the  contrary,  the  tone  of 
debate  indicated  a  strong  tendency  to  Method- 
ist unification,  and  the  prophecy  was  indulged 
that  at  no  very  distant  day  the  whole  American 
Methodist  family  would  be  consolidated  into 
one  Church.  Doctrinally,  the  two  Churches 
are  a  unit.  The  main  ecclesiastical  point  of 
difference  is,  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  has  bishops  with  the  tenure  of  office 
during  good  behavior,  and  the  African  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Zion  Church  has  superintend- 
ents elected  for  only  four  years. 

VI.  Great  Britain  and  British  Colonics.— 
The  123d  Conference  of  the  Wesleyan  Con- 
ference of  England  was  opened  at  Leeds,  on 
July  26th.  Rev.  William  Arthur  was  elected 
president,  and  Rev.  John  Farrar,  secretary.  The 
vacancies  in  the  Conference  were  6  by  death, 
and  10  by  the  retirement  of  supernumeraries. 
The  Conference,  to  complete  its  number  (the 
"  Legal  Hundred  "),  elected  4  new  members  by 
nomination ;  12  were  elected  by  seniority.  The 
general  statistics  of  Wesleyan  Methodism  were, 
in  1866,  as  follows: 


Members. 

On  trial. 

Great  Britain 

331,183 
19,835 
59,896 
1,694 
47,695 
53,954 

15,275 

20,819 

Ireland  (including  Missions) 
Foreign  Missions 

633 

3,399 

159 

French  Conference 

Australasian  Conference. . . . 
Canada  Conference 

8,012 
2,834 

Eastern     British      America 
Conference 

1,361 

Total 

529,537 

37,217 

These  figures  show  an  increase  of  members 
in  Great  Britain,  during  the  last  year,  of  356; 
decrease  in  Ireland,  196 ;  decrease  on  foreign 
stations,  2,649. 

The  k'New  Connection  "  Methodists  reported 


METRIC  SYSTEM. 


493 


at  their  last  Conference  11  districts,  GO  circuits, 
and  11  missions,  150  preachers,  and  24,064 
members  in  England;  7  circuits  and  stations, 
6  missionaries,  and  692  members  in  Ireland ;  90 
circuit  preachers,  and  8,028  members  in  Canada. 
There  has  been  a  total  decrease  of  233  of  the 
foreign  missions  of  this  Church ;  that  of  China 
was,  during  the  year  1866,  specially  successful. 

The  Bible  Christians  had,  in  1866,  37  cir- 
cuits and  43  home  missions  in  England,  and  53 
abroad;  with  245  itinerant  preachers,  1,691 
local  preachers ;  25,138  members ;  1,050  on 
trial;  39,249  scholars  ;  and  8,272  teachers. 

The  minutes  of  the  47th  Annual  Conference 
of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Connection,  held 
in  1866,  state  that  there  are  880  travelling 
preachers,  male  and  female;  2,992  connec- 
tional  chapels;  3,183  rented  chapels,  etc.,  and 
151,438  members;  2,835  Sunday-schools;  227,- 
476  scholars,  including  the  home  and  foreign 
missions. 

The  "  United  Methodists  "  numbered,  in  1866, 
65,757  members  (including  foreign  missions); 
chapels,  1,140;  itinerant  preachers,  283;  local 
preachers,  3,281 ;  Sunday  scholars,  134,362. 

The  Methodist  bodies  in  Great  Britain  and 
the  British  possessions  of  North  America  are 
eagerly  canvassing  the  subject  of  union.  In 
Great  Britain,  the  main  branch  of  Methodists, 
the  Wesleyan  Connection,  this  year,  for  the  first 
time,  took  action  on  the  subject.  In  reply  to 
an  overture  from  the  Conference  of  the  Method- 
ist New  Connection,  the  Conference  expressed 
a  desire,  in  all  ways  that  are  open,  to  promote  a 
fraternal  feeling.  They  declared  themselves 
unable  to  offer  any  suggestions  for  the  organic 
union  of  the  two  Connections,  but  at  the  same 
time  expressed  their  readiness  to  give  their  full 
attention  to  any  proposals  the  New  Connection 
Conference  might  be  prepared  to  offer. 

In  the  British  possessions  of  America  most 
of  the  Methodist  bodies  have  declared  them- 
selves in  favor  of  uniting  in  one  General  Con- 
ference for  all  British  America. 

METRIC  SYSTEM,  The.  In  intercourse 
with  foreign  nations,  as  well  as  in  our  internal 
commerce,  the  great  diversity  of  weights  and 
measures  in  use  has  been  the  occasion  of  much 
difficulty  and  confusion.  These  weights  and 
measures  were  not  based  on  any  common 
standard,  and  the  foot,  the  acre,  the  mile,  the 
ell,  the  yard,  the  bushel,  the  gallon,  the  pound, 
the  stone,  and  the  quarter,  varied  in  quantity 
with  each  nation,  and  in  Great  Britain,  France, 
and  Germany,  with  almost  every  province  or 
county.  An  English  foot,  a  Paris  foot,  and  a 
German  foot  differed  by  several  inches ;  a  Ger- 
man mile  in  length  was  about  four  times  an 
English  one,  and  the  Irish  and  Swedish  miles 
differed  from  either. 

These  perplexing  variations  in  weights  and 
measures  produced  so  much  annoyance  in 
France  that,  in  1791,  a  body  of  savants  were 
charged  with  the  production  of  a  permanent 
and  uniform  system  of  weights  and  measures, 
which  should  be  made  the  standard  for  France. 


Their  investigations  were  delayed  by  the  po- 
litical condition  of  the  country,  but  in  June 
1799,  they  finally  settled  upon  the  units  of 
measure  for  length  and  weight,  and  developed 
from  them  the  complete  Metric  System.  It 
was  desirable  that  the  unit  of  length  should  he 
derived  from  some  permanent  and  absolute 
measure  of  length,  in  which,  when  once  ascer- 
tained, there  could  be  no  possible  variation. 
The  foot,  the  existing  unit  of  length,  was  a 
very  variable  quantity,  and  there  could  be  no 
absolute  standard  for  it.  It  was  based  upon 
the  average  length  of  the  human  foot  of  an 
adult  male ;  but  this  was  a  measure  of  length 
which  in  the  nature  of  the  case  could  never  be 
absolutely  exact.  The  French  savants,  after 
considering  and  rejecting  numerous  other  offered 
units  of  length,  finally  agreed  to  deduce  one 
from  the  circumference  of  the  earth.  To  ob- 
tain this,  they  measured  an  arc  of  meridian  in 
several  directions,  and  comparing  these  meas- 
urements with  those  of  other  astronomers  and 
hydrographers,  deduced  thence  the  distance 
from  the  pole  to  the  equator,  or  one-fourth  of 
the  earth's  circumference.  Dividing  this  dis- 
tance from  the  pole  to  the  equator  by  ten 
millions,  they  obtained  the  unit  which  they 
sought,  and  gave  it  the  name  of  meter,  or 
measure. 

It  must  be  obvious  to  every  intelligent  mind 
that  if  this  measurement  of  the  quadrant  of 
meridian  was  accurately  made,  it  furnished  a 
measurement  absolutely  perfect,  and  admitting 
of  no  variation  either  from  contraction  or  ex- 
pansion. There  is,  however,  some  reason  to 
believe  that  there  was  not  entire  accuracy  in 
the  admeasurement  of  arcs  of  the  meridian 
from  which  this  length  of  the  quadrant  of  the 
earth's  circumference  was  based.  Sir  John 
Herschel,  one  of  the  highest  authorities  living 
on  this  question,  insists,  in  a  paper  recently 
published,  that  there  was  a  serious  inaccuracy 
in  the  calculation  of  the  length  of  these  arcs 
of  meridian,  and  opposes,  on  this  ground,  the 
introduction  of  the  metric  system  into  Great 
Britain  to  the  exclusion  of  the  so-called  "impe- 
rial "  system.  We  cannot  see,  however,  that, 
.  except  in  astronomical  and  geodesic  or  hydro- 
graphic  questions,  there  can  be  any  just  objection 
on  this  ground.  "Whether  correctly  or  incor- 
rectly, as  relates  to  the  actual  length  of  a  line 
bounding  the  earth's  circumference,  the  length 
of  the  meter  has  been  assumed  as  a  fixed  quan- 
tity, and  the  standard  measures  which  represent 
that  unit  of  length  have  been  made  of  such 
metals,  or  combinations  of  metal,  as  do  not  vary 
in  length  from  the  influence  of  moderate  heat 
or  cold,  and  having  been  definitely  determined, 
its  multiples  and  subdivisions  are  equally  fixed 
and  absolute. 

From  this  unit  of  length,  the  meter,  all  the 
other  measures,  of  surfaces,  of  solids,  of  liquids, 
and  of  weights,  are  derived. 

Thus,  the  unit  of  measures  of  surface  or  land 
measures  is  the  are,  from  the  Latin  area,  and  is 
the  square  of  ten  meters,  or,  in  other  words,  a 


494 


METRIC  SYSTEM. 


square  of  which  each  side  is  ten  meters  in 
length. 

The  unit  of  solid  measure  is  the  stere,  from 
the  Greek,  and  is  the  cube  of  a  meter,  or,  in 
other  words,  a  solid  mass  one  meter  long,  one 
meter  hroad,  and  one  meter  high. 

The  unit  of  liquid  measure  is  the  liter,  from 
the  Greek,  and  is  the  cube  of  the  tenth  part  of 
the  meter,  which  is  the  decimeter,  or,  in  other 
words,  it  is  a  vessel  where,  by  interior  measure- 
ment, each  side  and  the  bottom  are  square 
decimeters. 

The  unit  of  weight  is  the  gram,  which  is  the 
weight  of  a  cubic  decimeter  of  distilled  water, 
each  edge  of  the  cube  being  one  one-hundredth 
of  a  meter.  The  water  must  be  weighed  in  a 
vacuum,  and  to  be  at  the  temperature  of  great- 
est density,  viz :  4°  centigrade  or  39°  12'  Fahr- 
enheit. Such  are  the  main  elements  of  the 
metric  system.  But  each  of  these  has  its  mul- 
tiples and  its  subdivisions.  It  is  multiplied 
decimally  upward  and  divided  decimally  down- 
ward. The  multiples  are  derived  from  the 
Greek.  Thus,  deca,  ten ;  heeto,  hundred ;  Mlo, 
thousand;  and  myria,  ten  thousand,  prefixed  to 
meter,  signify  ten  meters,  one  hundred  meters, 
one  thousand  meters,  and  ten  thousand  meters. 
The  subdivisions  are  derived  from  the  Latin. 
Thus,  deci,  centi,  milli,  prefixed  to  meter  signify 
one-tenth,  one-hundredth,  and  one-thousandth 
of  a  meter. 

The  system  of  weights  and  measures  was  at 
first  bitterly  opposed  in  France,  the  people  being 
strongly  attached  to  the  old  and  imperfect  sys- 
tems ;  and  though  the  authority  of  the  first  Na- 
poleon was  used  to  establish  it,  the  feeble  and 
inefficient  Government  of  the  Restoration  did 
not  insist  upon  its  use,  and  it  was  not  until  1840, 
when  the  authority  of  Louis  Philippe  was  firmly 
established,  that  it  was  made  obligatory  by  the 
laws  of  France.  It  has  since  been  adopted 
wholly  or  in  part  by  Austria,  Baden,  Bavaria, 
Belgium,  Hamburg,  Hanover,  Hesse,  Mecklen- 
burg, the  Netherlands,  Parma,  Portugal,  Sax- 
ony, Sardinia,  Spain,  Switzerland,  Italy,  and 
Wurtemburg.  In  Great  Britain  and  Prussia  it 
is  made  permissive,  and  will  soon  be  adopted 
peremptorily  as  the  national  system.     On  July 


27,  1866,  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  took 
up  and  passed  the  following  bills,  which  had 
previously  passed  the  House  of  Representatives, 
and  receiving  the  executive  sanction,  became 
laws.  It  will  be  seen  that  they  permit,  but  do 
not  actually  require  the  use  of  the  metric  sys- 
tem throughout  the  United  States,  in  the  post- 
office  department,  and  in  all  commercial  inter- 
course with  foreign  countries : 

A  Bill  to  authorize  the  Use  of  the  Metric  System  of  Weights 
and  Measures. 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  Bouse  of  Represent- 
atives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  as- 
sembled, That  from  and  after  the  passage  of  this  act, 
it  shall  be  lawful  throughout  the  United  States  of 
America  to  employ  the  weights  and  measures  of  the 
metric  system  ;  and  no  contract,  or  dealing,  or  plead- 
ing in  any  court,  shall  be  deemed  invalid,  or  liable  to 
objection,  because  the  weights  or  measures  expressed 
or  referred  to  therein  are  weights  or  measures  of  the 
metric  system. 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  tables 
in  the  schedule  hereunto  annexed  shall  be  recog- 
nized, in  the  construction  of  contracts,  and  all  legal 
proceedings,  as  establishing,  in  terms  of  the  weights 
and  measures  now  in  use  in  the  United  States,  the 
equivalent  of  the  weights  and  measures  expressed 
therein  in  terms  of  the  metric  system  ;  and  said  tables 
may  be  lawfully  used  for  computing,  determining, 
and  expressing  in  customary  weights  and  measures 
the  weights  and  measures  of  the  metric  system. 

MEASURES   OF   LENGTH. 


METRIC   DENOMINATIONS 
AND   VALUES. 


Myriameter. 

Kilometer.. . 

Hectometer. 
Dekameter.. 

*Moter 

Decimeter  . 
Centimeter. 
Millimeter. . 


10,000  meters, 

1,000  meters, 

100  meters, 

10  meters, 

1  meter, 

Y^th  of  a  meter, 

5~th  of  a  meter, 

T^uth  of  a  meter, 


EQUIVALENTS    IN    DENOMI- 
NATIONS  IN   USE. 


6.2137  miles. 

j  0.62137  mile,  or  3,2S0  feet 

I     and  10  inches. 
32S  feet  and  one  inch. 
393.7  inches. 
39.37  inches. 
3.937  inches. 
0.3937  inch. 
0.0394  inch. 


MEASURES   OF  SURFACE. 


METRIC   DENOMINATIONS 
AND   VALUES. 


Hectare 
Are 

Centare 


10,000  square  meters, 
100  square  meters, 
1  square  meter, 


EQUIVALENTS   IN  DE- 
NOMINATIONS    IN     USE. 


2.471  acres. 

119.6  square  yards. 

1550  square  inches. 


WEIGHTS. 


METRIC   DENOMINATIONS   AND   VALUES. 

EQUIVALENTS  IN  DE- 
NOMINATIONS IN  USE. 

NAMES. 

No.  of  grams. 

Weight  of  what  quantity  of  water  at  maximum 
density. 

Avoirdupois  Weight. 

1,000,000 

100,000 

10,000 

1,000 

100 

10 

1 

1 

1  o 

1 

loo 

1 

10  oil 

10  liters 

2204.6  pounds. 
220.46  pounds. 
22.046  pounds. 

1  liter 

2.2046  pounds. 
3.5274  ounces. 

Decagram 

0.3527  ounce. 

15.432  grains. 
1.5432  grains. 
0.1543  grain 
0.0154  grain. 

Centigram 

Milligram 

■  A  more  exact  expression  of  the  value  of  the  meter  in  inches  and  decimals  of  an  inch  is  39.3685  inches. 


METRIC  SYSTEM. 


495 


MEASURES    OF    CAPACITY. 


METRIC  DENOMINATIONS   AND  VALUES. 

EQUIVALENTS  IN  DENOMINATIONS  IN  USE. 

NAMES. 

No.  of  liters. 

Cubic  Measure. 

Dry  Measure. 

Liquid  or  Wine  Measure. 

1,000 

100 

10 

1 

1 
To 

TSo 
l 

Tryth  of  a  cubic  decimeter, . . 

1.308  cubic  yards 

2  bushels  and  3.35  pecks. . . 

0.908  quart 

264.1T  gallons. 
20.417  gallons. 
2.6417  gallons. 
1.0567  quarts. 
0.845  gill. 
0.338  fluid  ounce. 

1  0.061  cubic  inch 

0.27  fluid  drachm. 

Joint  resolution  to  enable  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to 
furnish  to  each  State  one  set  of  the  Standard  Weights  and 
Measures  of  the  Metric  System. 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Bepresent- 
atives  of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  as- 
sembled, That  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  be.  and 
ho  is  hereby  authorized  and  directed  to  furnish  to 
each  State,  to  be  delivered  to  the  Governor  thereof, 
one  set  of  the  standard  weights  and  measures  of  the 
metric  system,  for  the  use  of  the  States  respectively. 

A  Bill  to  authorize  the  Use  in  Post-Offices  of  "Weights  of  the 
Denomination  of  Grams. 
Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Bepresenta- 
fives  of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  as- 
sembled, That  the  Postmaster-General  be,  and  he  is 
hereby  authorized  and  directed  to  furnish  to  the  post- 
offices  exchanging  mails  with  foreign  countries,  and 
to  such  other  offices  as  he  shall  think  expedient, 
postal  balances  denominated  in  grams  of  the  metric 
system,  and  until  otherwise  provided  by  law,  one- 
half  ounce  avoirdupois  shall  be  deemed  and  taken 
for  postal  purposes  as  the  equivalent  of  fifteen  grams 
of  the  metric  weights,  and  so  adopted  in  progres- 
sion ;  and  the  rates  of  postage  shall  be  applied  ac- 
cordingly. 

For  many  purposes,  approximations  to  the 
exact  values  of  these  weights  and  measures  are, 
in  other  and  more  generally  known  terms,  suf- 
ficient for  the  purpose  of  their  conversion  to 
our  ordinary  terms,  or  the  reduction  of  them  to 
the  metric  system.  We  subjoin  a  few  which 
are  easy  of  calculation : 


1  millimeter  =  about  Jjth  of  an  inch. 

1  decimeter  —  4%  4  inches. 

1  meter  =  "  1.1  yard. 

5  meters  =  "  1  rod. 

1  decameter  —  "  .5  of  a  chain. 

1  kilometer  =  "  .625  of  a  mile,  or  200  rods  or  f  ofamile. 

1  centiare  =  "  1.2  of  a  square  yard. 

1  hectare  =  "  2.5  acres. 

1  liter  =  "  ljV  quarts,  or  .375  of  a  gallon. 

1  hectoliter  —  "  2|  bushels,  or  |th  or  .833  of  a  barrel. 

1  kilogram  =:  "  2.2  pounds  avoirdupois,  or 32  oz.  troy. 

1~  tonneaux  =  "  one  long  ton,  or  2.240  pounds. 

1  tonneau  =  "  1T~  short  ton  of  2,000  pounds. 

In  cases  where  greater  accuracy  is  required, 
the  following  table  of  comparison  with  theUni- 
ted  States  standard  weights  and  measures  will 
be  found  of  great  service.  It  gives  the  multiplier 
or  divisor  for  reducing  metres,  litres,  etc.,  into 
feet,  inches,  quarts,  etc.  In  order  to  reduce  the 
common  weights  and  measures  into  grams, 
metres,  etc.,  multiply  dy  the  divisor,  or  divide 
by  the  multiplier. 

The  multipliers  and  divisors  are  given  in 
most  cases  to  four  or  five  decimals  only.  Greater 
accuracy  may  be  obtained  in  comparing  lengths, 
surfaces,  and  capacities,  by  considering  the 
metres  as  39.3685  U.  S.  inches,  and  in  compar- 
ing weights  by  considering  the  kilogram  as 
2.20606  pounds  avoirdupois.  The  gallon  is 
called  231,  and  the  bushel  2150.42  cubic 
inches. 


Multiply 


meters 
meters 
meters 
meters 
kilometers 
sq.  meters 
sq.  meters 
sq.  meters 

ares 
hectares 
hectares 
liters 
liters 
liters 
hectoliters 
liters 
hectoliters 
steres 
steres 
grams 
kilograms 
kilograms 
kilograms 
kilograms 
tonneaux 
tonneaux 


by 


39.3685    or 

divide 

by        .0254 

to  get 

inches. 

3.2S07 

it 

.30481 

tt 

feet. 

1.09357 

tt 

.91444 

a 

yards. 

.19883 

a 

5.0294 

tt 

rods. 

.62135 

it 

1.6094 

a 

miles. 

>50. 

it 

.0006452 

a 

square  inches. 

10.763 

it 

.09291 

tt 

square  feet. 

1.196 

a 

.8362 

tt 

square  yards. 

3.953 

it 

.2529 

a 

square  rods. 

2.4709 

it 

.4047 

it 

acres. 

.003861 

it 

250. 

a 

square  miles. 

33.81 

a 

.02958 

a 

fluid  ounces. 

1.05656 

tt 

.9465 

tt 

quarts. 

.26414 

a 

3.786 

a 

gallons. 

2.837 

n 

.3524 

a 

bushels. 

61.012 

a 

.01639 

tt 

cubic  inches. 

3.531 

tt 

.2832 

tt 

cubic  feet. 

1.3078 

tt 

.7646 

ti 

cubic  yards. 

.2759 

tt 

3.625 

it 

cords. 

15.44 

it 

.9648 

tt 

grains. 

32.147 

tt 

.02108 

ti 

troy  ounces. 

35.30 

it 

.02833 

a 

avoirdupois  ounces. 

2.681 

a 

.373 

it 

troy  pounds. 

2.206 

a 

.4536 

it 

avoirdupois  pounds 

.985 

tt 

1.015 

a 

long  tons. 

1.103 

it 

.9066 

it 

short  tons. 

To  make  the  metric  system  more  easy  and 
plain  of  comprehension,  we  give  the  following 


illustrations:  1.    The  meter. — This  is  a  meas- 
ure of  length,  and  the  cut  represents  five  cen- 


496 


METRIC  SYSTEM. 


MEXICO. 


timeters,  or  one-twentieth  of  a  meter.  Its  di- 
visions show  what  is  the  exact  length  of  the 
centimeter. 


2.  The  Square  Meter. — This,  as  the  figure 
demonstrates,  contains  one  hundred  square  deci- 
meters, each  side  being  one  meter  or  ten  de- 





cimeters  in  length,  and  each  square  decimeter, 
if  subdivided,  would  be  found  to  contain  one 
hundred  square  centimeters. 

3.  The  Cubic  Meter. — Each  of  the  six  faces 
of  the  cubic  meter  is  a  square  meter,  and  it 
consequently  contains  one  thousand  cubic  de- 
cimeters, and  each  cubic  decimeter  one  thousand 
cubic  centimeters,  as  the  figure  demonstrates. 

The  metric  system  is  already  in  use  in  some 
arts  and  trades  in  this  country,  and  is  especially 
adapted  to  the  wants  of  others.  Some  of  the 
measures  are  already  manufactured  at  Bangor, 
Me.,  to  meet  an  existing  demand  at  home  and 


0/2.        3        Ij.       S       S        7        3       9       10 


abroad.  The  manufacturers  of  the  Fairbanks 
scales  say  that  for  several  years  they  have  had  a 
large  export  demand  for  their  scales  with  the 
Trench  weights,  and  that  the  demand  and  sale 
are  constantly  increasing.  For  the  uses  of  the 
chemist,  the  apothecary,  the  manufacturer 
jeweller,  and  all  artisans  engaged  in  the  finer 
descriptions  of  work,  and  for  all  scientific  pur- 
poses, this  system  is  greatly  preferable  to  that 
hitherto  in  vogue.  Since  the  passage  of  the  act 
of  Congress,  the  chambers  of  commerce  in  sev- 
eral of  our  larger  cities  have  taken  up  the  mat- 
ter, and  reported  favorably  on  the  more  general 
introduction  of  the  system  in  the  weighing  and 
measuring  of  commodities  for  sale  or  export. 

MEXICO.     The  opening  of  the  year  found 
the  condition  of  affairs  in  Mexico  as  deplorable 
as  the  most  determined  enemy  of  Imperial  rule 
could  desire.     Wherever  the  authority  of  Maxi- 
milian was  sustained  by  an  imposing  military 
force,  there  was,  at  least,  a  semblance  of  order 
and  established  government ;  but  in  those  parts 
of  the  country — and  they  were  many — where 
the  military  arm  could  not  be  felt,  rapine,  mur- 
der, and  outrages  too  horrible  to  relate,  were  of 
daily  occurrence.     The  organized  armies  of  the 
Republic  had  long  ceased  to  exist,  and  in  place 
of  them  scattered  bands  of  guerillas  and  irregu- 
lar soldiery,  commanded  by  leaders  of  more  or 
less  notoriety  and  daring,  kept  the  northern  and 
southern  States  of  the  country  in  continual  dis- 
order.    The  Imperialists  controlled  but  a  small 
portion  of  the  entire  territory,  although  that 
portion,  it  must  be   admitted,   comprised  the 
richest  and  most  populous  States  of  Mexico, 
constituting  the  real  seat  of  the  Mexican  nation. 
This  was  the  central  table-land,  upon  which, 
from  a  period  long  anterior  to  the  Spanish  Con- 
quest, the  population  seems  to  have  concen- 
trated itself,  and  to  have  dominated  more  or 
less  over  the  adjoining  regions  lying  between  it 
and  the  coast.      Central   Mexico,  with  its 
wings  on  the  Gulf  and  the  Pacific,  with  a 
population  of  six  and  a  half  millions  within 
an  area  of  240,000  square  miles,  was  practi- 
cally and  substantially  in  the  hands  of  the 
Imperialists.    It  included  the  great  table-land 
of  Anahuac  from  Puebla  to  San  Luis  Potosi, 
the  healthier  portions  of  the  valleys  of  the 
three  principal  Mexican  rivers,  the  Panuco, 
Santiago,  and  Mescala,  all  the  great  mining 
districts,  and  almost  every  town  containing 
over  30,000  inhabitants.    The  rich  and  flour- 
ishing cities  of  Mexico,  Puebla,  Guanajuato, 
Leon,  Queretaro,  Guadajalara,  Morelia,  Jal- 
apa,  Vera  Cruz,  and  San  Luis  Potosi,  with 
the  principal  manufacturing   establishments 
of  the  country,  were  all  within  its  limits. 
Though  comprising  not  more  than  one-third 
of  the  entire  area  of  the  country,  this  dis- 
trict contained  nearly  four-fifths  of  the  whole 
population  and  a  much  greater  proportion  of 
the  wealth.   North  of  it  lay  a  vast  region  con- 
taining 450,000  square  miles,  but  less  than 
1,200,000  inhabitants,  which,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  small  portions  precariously  held  by  the 


MEXICO. 


497 


Imperialists,  was  substantially  under  the  control 
of  the  Eepublicans ;  and  to  the  south  were  the 
provinces  forming  the  isthmus  of  Tehuantepec, 
also  under  the  control  of  the  Republicans,  and 
those  forming  the  peninsula  of  Yucatan,  which 
were  nominally  in  the  hands  of  the  Imperial- 
ists, although  in  reality  the  descendants  of  the 
Spaniards,  whether  Imperialists  or  Eepublicans, 
scarcely  held  their  own  against  the  aboriginal 
tribes,  whose  power  had  never  been  broken. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  military  situation, 
at  the  commencement  of  1866,  did  not  differ 
materially  from  that  of  January,  1865  ;  the  Impe- 
rialists held  the  central  portion  of  the  country, 
while  on  their  flanks,  both  north  and  south,  hung 
a  restless,  unscrupulous,  and  vindictive  foe, 
whose  activity  kept  them  in  continual  alarm, 
and  whose  offensive  power  was  still  formidable 
enough  to  excite  serious  apprehension.  The 
guerilla  may  be  said  to  have  been  omnipresent, 
and  was  especially  active  in  those  parts  of  the 
country  held  by  the  Imperialists,  where  moun- 
tain ranges  afforded  a  place  of  concealment  or 
refuge,  whence  he  could  sally  unexpectedly  upon 
his  foes.  Upon  this  class  of  belligerents  the 
Imperial  leaders  inflicted  the  most  summary 
punishment,  insomuch  that  it  has  been  com- 
puted that  upward  of  fifteen  thousand  of  them 
Avere  shot  or  hanged  previous  to  1866.  But  the 
desire  of  vengeance  or  the  hope  of  plunder  seems 
to  have  rendered  the  Mexican  guerilla  insensi- 
ble to  danger  and  indifferent  to  death,  and  he 
carried  his  depredations  to  the  very  gates  of  the 
capital.  In  parts  of  the  country,  where  the  Im- 
perialists were  in  force,  these  operations  were, 
of  course,  conducted  with  caution,  and  guerillas 
rarely  showed  themselves  by  day  unless  in  over- 
powering numbers.  At  night  they  roamed  at 
will,  and  from  their  superior  knowledge  of  the 
country,  their  mobility,  and  the  ready  assistance 
afforded  them  by  the  native  population,  they 
proved  in  reality  more  formidable  opponents 
than  if  they  had  met  their  enemies  in  the  open 
field.  To  fight  these  men  with  their  own 
weapons  the  Imperial  government  organized 
a  force  known  as  "  Contra-Guerrillas,"  which, 
under  the  lead  of  Colonel  Dupin,  a  man  of  im- 
mense energy,  coolness,  and  audacity,  succeeded 
in  exterminating  the  guerillas  in  certain  quar- 
ters most  infested  by  them.  "The  exploits  of 
this  man,"  writes  a  correspondent  from  Mexico, 
"are  known  in  every  Mexican  household,  and 
his  name  is  a  terror  everywhere.  He  conceived 
the  idea  of  organizing  a  command  to  operate 
against  the  bandits  that  infest  every  road  in  the 
empire.  He  commenced  by  hanging  or  shoot- 
ing every  robber  that  he  caught,  and,  strange 
to  say,  he  calculated  that  ninety-nine  in  every 
hundred  Mexicans  were  robbers.  When  he  ap- 
pears in  a  neighborhood  a  Liberal  or  robber 
cannot  be  found.  They  avoid  him  as  they 
would  a  sweeping  pestilence.  His  acts  are 
often  cruel,  and  his  power  abused ;  but  in  some 
localities  in  the  mountains  robbers  have  under- 
gone complete  annihilation.  The  merciless  ban- 
dits were  swung  up  to  trees  without  ceremony, 
Vol.  vr.— 32 


and  often  without  trial.  So  brigandage  is  not 
so  popular  a  profession  as  formerly  in  portions 
of  Mexico." 

Early  in  January,  the  Imperialists  being  then 
in  possession  of  the  chief  towns  in  Northeast- 
ern Mexico,  some  excitement  was  caused  by  an 
expedition,  undertaken  by  American  sympa- 
thizers with  the  Liberal  cause,  from  the  Texas 
shore  of  the  Rio  Grande  to  Bagdad  on  the  Mexi- 
can side  of  the  river,  near  its  mouth.  The  Im- 
perial garrison,  numbering  about  200  men,  was 
captured,  together  with  the  commander  of  the 
post,  and  the  town  was  given  over  to  indis- 
criminate plunder.  To  preserve  order  and  pro- 
tect the  interests  of  resident  Americans,  a  body 
of  American  troops  was  ordered  to  occupy  the 
place,  but,  upon  the  remonstrance  of  the  com- 
mander of  the  French  fleet  off  Bagdad,  they 
were  subsequently  withdrawn.  The  capture 
and  pillage  of  Bagdad  was  afterwards  disavowed 
by  General  "Weitzel,  commanding  the  United 
States  forces  in  Texas,  who  also  issued  an  order 
directing  the  arrest  of  all  armed  persons  found 
lurking  in  the  district  of  the  Rio  Grande.  This 
action  of  the  authorities  served  to  quiet  the  ap- 
prehensions entertained  in  some  quarters,  that 
the  occupation  of  Bagdad  might  complicate  our 
relations  with  the  French  government. 

A  minute  account  of  military  operations  in 
Northern  Mexico,  which  was,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  1866,  the  chief  theatre  of  resistance  to 
the  Imperial  rule,  would  be  incompatible  with 
the  limits  or  the  scope  of  this  article,  and  would 
besides  possess  little  interest  to  the  general 
reader.  The  Republican  leaders  were,  for  the 
most  part,  unknown  or  obscure  men,  and  the 
battles,  sieges,  and  marches  of  the  opposing 
forces,  although  magnified  into  great  propor- 
tions in  the  newspaper  accounts,  were  in  reality 
conducted  on  too  small  a  scale  to  render  them 
of  value  as  military  precedents.  President  Jua- 
rez still  remained  at  El  Paso,  in  the  extreme 
northern  part  of  Chihuahua,  on  the  Rio  Grande, 
and  Escobedo,  the  chief  Republican  general  in 
the  north,  after  suffering  defeat  before  Mata- 
rnoras,  had  retreated  to  Caraargo,  in  the  north- 
ern part  of  the  State  of  Tamaulipas.  His  lieu- 
tenants, Cortinas  and  Trevenio,  were  somewhere 
in  Tamaulipas  or  New  Leon,  and  in  Southern 
Tamaulipas  the  partisan  chiefs,  Mendez  and 
Gomez,  were  operating.  Farther  to  the  west 
Corona  in  Sinaloa,  and  Pesquiera  and  Morales 
in  Sinora,  harassed  the  Imperialists  by  constant 
demonstrations  of  greater  or  less  importance. 
In  Southern  Mexico  the  veteran  Alvarez,  with 
his  Pinto  Indians,  held  the  mountain  fastnesses 
of  Guerrero  ;  Regales  was  in  Michoacan,  and  in 
Oajaca  Porfirio  Diaz,  one  of  the  ablest  leaders 
the  Republicans  had,  in  spite  of  all  kinds  of  re- 
verses, undauntedly  kept  the  field  against  the 
Imperialists.  Every  day  demonstrated  the  diffi- 
culty, not  to  say  the  impossibility,  of  holding 
the  northern  States  with  the  forces  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  Imperial  government.  The  total 
strength  in  January  of  the  French  Army  of  In- 
tervention, probably  did  not  exceed  30,000  men  ; 


498 


MEXICO. 


the  foreign  mercenaries  in  the  Imperial  service 
numbered  about  20,000,  and  the  native  troops 
as  many  more.  Hence  it  was  suspected  that 
the  reports  of  large  reenforcements,  sent  by 
Marshal  Bazaine  to  Queretaro  and  San  Luis 
Potosi  in  January  and  February,  had  reference, 
not  to  a  new  movement  of  the  Imperialists  into 
Northern  Mexico,  but  to  a  concentration  of 
forces  for  the  purpose  of  covering  a  general  re- 
treat from  that  part  of  the  country. 

Military  operations  in  the  early  part  of  the 
year  in  Chihuahua  and  Coahuila  were  of  too 
desultory  a  character  to  be  worth  the  descrip- 
tion; but  in  Sonora  and  Sinaloa  something 
more  resembling  a  systematic  plan  of  campaign 
seems  to  have  been  attempted.  On  the  7th  of 
January  the  Eepublicans  captured  Alamos,  de- 
scribed as  the  key  of  Sonora,  committing,  it  is 
said,  great  excesses ;  and  so  active  were  the 
movements  of  Pescpiiera  and  his  colleagues  that 
in  May  the  Imperialists  held  within  this  State 
only  the  seaport  Guaymas,  and  Hermosillo  and 
Ures,  the  principal  positions  in  the  valley  of  the 
San  Pedro.  "We  may  look  where  we  will," 
said  the  Imperial  commander  at  Ures,  in  a 
proclamation  dated  March  26th,  "  we  can  see 
nothing  but  acts  of  vandalism,  violence,  death, 
and  blood.  The  dissidents  seem  to  desire  the 
wreck  of  the  whole  country,  and,  aided  by  the 
desperadoes  of  the  bordering  States  and  Terri- 
tories of  the  United  States,  they  are  sweeping 
the  country  as  with  a  brand  of  blood.  "We  have 
been  left  a  mere  handful  of  men  to  cope  with 
the  myrmidons  of  Juarez.  All  that  there  now 
remains  must  either  become  sacrifices  to  this 
tornado  of  blood  or  seek  safety  in  flight."  On 
the  4th  of  May  Pesquiera  captured  Hermosillo 
by  assault,  and  for  hours  the  town  was  given  up 
to  plunder  and  excesses  of  all  kinds ;  but  two 
days  later  he  was  driven  out  by  Tanori,  an  Im- 
perialist leader.  The  loss  of  property  from  the 
operations  of  war  in  Alamos  and  Hermosillo 
alone  was  estimated  at  $2,500,000.  While  the 
Imperialists  were  thus  hard  pressed  in  Sonora, 
in  Sinaloa  they  fared  no  better,  and  the  sea- 
port, Mazatlan,  where  alone  they  maintained 
a  considerable  force,  was,  like  Guaymas,  so 
closely  beset  by  guerillas,  as  to  be  practically 
in  a  state  of  siege.  In  March  they  were  de- 
feated near  this  place  by  Corona,  and  in  the 
succeeding  month  a  considerable  force  of  Im- 
perialists, which,  under  the  command  of  Losada, 
had  marched  to  their  succor  from  the  State  of 
Jalisco,  was  so  roughly  handled  by  the  same 
leader,  that  it  was  compelled  to  retreat  to 
Tepic.  Thither  it  was  followed  by  Corona,  who 
first  left  a  force  sufficiently  large  to  invest  Maz- 
atlan on  the  land  side. 

While  matters  were  proceeding  thus  favorably 
for  the  Republican  cause  in  the  north  the  for- 
tunes of  war  were  more  varied  in  the  south. 
In  Oajaca  the  Republicans  experienced  repeated 
defeats,  and  their  small  and  scattered  forces 
could  do  little  more  than  perform  guerilla  ser- 
vice. In  Michoacan,  however,  they  were  more 
fortunate,  and   in  a  severe  engagement  near 


Morelia  in  February,  between  Regules  on  the 
one  side,  and  the  Imperialist  Mendez  on  the 
other,  the  latter  was  so  much  crippled  as  to 
he  compelled  to  go  in  person  to  Mexico  and  ask 
for  reenforcements.  With  a  vitality  surprising 
in  a  people  who  for  three  years  had  encoun- 
tered almost  constant  defeat,  partisan  bands 
continued  to  make  their  appearance  in  all  parts 
of  Michoacan  and  Oajaca,  and  even  threatened 
the  important  towns  of  Puebla  and  Orizaba, 
causing  considerable  alarm  in  the  capital. 

Turning  again  to  the  north  we  find  Escobedo 
recuperated  from  the  disastrous  campaign  of 
the  previous  year  against  Mejia  in  Matamoras, 
gathering  his  forces  for  another  attack  upon  that 
place,  and  sending  partisan  bands  of  foragers 
far  down  into  Zacatecas  and  San  Luis  Potosi. 
Such  was  the  enterprise  displayed  by  the  Re- 
publicans, coupled  with  the  difficulty  expe- 
rienced by  the  Imperialists  in  holding  the  vast 
territorial  area  which  they  claimed  to  have  con- 
quered in  the  north,  that  by  the  1st  of  May  the 
latter  probably  controlled  less  territory  than 
in  any  month  during  the  two  previous  years. 
In  April  Escobedo,  joining  his  own  command 
to  several  smaller  bodies  of  partisan  troops,  cap- 
tured Catorce,  in  the  State  of  San  Luis  Potosi, 
next  to  Guanajuato,  the  seat  of  the  largest  mint 
in  Mexico,  where  he  seized  a  large  sum  iu  newly- 
coined  silver.  Continuing  to  gain  strength 
while  the  Imperialists  exhibited  a  weakness 
which  was  significant  of  coming  disaster,  he 
soon  afterward  again  laid  siege  to  Matamoras, 
or  rather  remained  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
city,  in  the  hope  that  an  opportunity  would  oc- 
cur to  seize  the  prize  so  long  coveted  by  the 
Republicans.  Such  a  one  was  afforded  in  the 
latter  part  of  June,  when,  in  consequence  of  the 
weakening  of  the  Imperial  garrison  by  the  de- 
parture of  a  force  to  protect  the  transit  of  mer- 
chandise to  Monterey,  Mejia  found  himself  com- 
pelled to  surrender.  The  terms,  however,  were 
reported  to  be  very  favorable,  the  troops  in 
Matamoras  and  those  detached  to  Monterey, 
which  had  also  been  captured,  having  been  soon 
after  liberated,  and  security  promised  to  private 
persons  and  property.  This,  the  first  signal  suc- 
cess gained  by  the  Republicans  in  two  years, 
may  be  considered  the  turning  point  in  the 
struggle  between  them  and  the  Imperialists  for 
the  possession  of  Mexico.  Thenceforth  it  will 
remain  for  us  to  chronicle  a  series  of  almost 
uniform  successes  for  the  Republicans,  induced 
in  no  small  degree  by  other  circumstances  than 
strategic  skill  or  superior  resources,  which,  at 
the  close  of  1866,  left  the  empire  of  Maximilian 
apparently  tottering  to  its  fall. 

While  matters  thus  looked  more  hopefid  for 
the  Republican  cause  in  the  northeast,  no  ma- 
terial change  was  perceptible  along  the  Pacific 
coast  or  in  the  south.  In  the  former  quarter 
the  Imperialists  still  clung  to  the  seaports, 
which,  with  the  aid  of  French  war  vessels, 
they  seemed  abundantly  able  to  hold,  although 
estopped  from  any  attempt  to  penetrate  again 
into  the  interior.     Acapulco,  in  Guerrero,  was 


MEXICO. 


499 


like  Guaynias  and  Mazatlan,  closely  invested  on 
the  land  side  by  Alvarez  and  his  Pinto  Indians, 
and  by  the  beginning  of  July  the  garrison  was 
reported  to  be  reduced  by  diseases  of  the  climate 
to  less  than  a  quarter  of  the  number  of  men 
brought  there  in  the  autumn  of  1865.  The 
general  military  situation  on  the  Gulf  coast 
could  be  defined  in  a  few  words.  The  Impe- 
rialists, retiring  before  the  floods  and  ma- 
laria of  the  coast,  confined  themselves  to  hold- 
ing unmolested  their  line  of  communication 
with  Vera  Cruz  and  guarding  the  approaches 
to  the  table-land.  With  these  exceptions  the 
whole  coast  from  Matamoras  to  Yucatan  seemed 
overrun  by  guerilla  bands,  the  central  provinces 
alone  enjoying  a  semblance  of  tranquillity. 

As  the  season  advanced  the  Imperialists  grew 
gradually  weaker  in  the  north,  and  in  a  corre- 
sponding degree  the  Republicans,  emboldened 
by  the  promising  appearance  which  their  cause 
began  to  assume,  gained  in  numbers  and  enter- 
prise. Early  in  July,  Escobedo  began  to  con- 
centrate his  forces  at  Linares  and  other  points 
for  the  purpose  of  a  combined  attack  on  Mon- 
terey. This,  however,  proved  to  be  unneces- 
sary, for  on  the  morning  of  the  26th  the  French 
commander,  General  Jeaningros,  quietly  with- 
drew from  the  town  with  his  forces  and  marched 
south  to  Saltillo,  having  previously  spiked  such 
guns  as  he  was  compelled  to  leave  behind,  and 
destroyed  a  large  quantity  of  ammunition.  On 
the  evening  of  the  27th  a  small  force  of  Repub- 
licans occupied  the  deserted  fortifications,  and, 
on  the  5th  of  August,  Escobedo  made  his  tri- 
umphal entrance  amidst  enthusiastic  demon- 
strations of  welcome.  Almost  simultaneously 
with  Monterey  Saltillo  was  evacuated,  and  the 
Imperialists,  garrisoning  the  two  places,  fell  back 
upon  San  Luis  Potosi.  Close  upon  this  success 
came  the  attack  upon  Tampico  by  the  Republican 
forces  under  Cuesta  and  Gomez,  who,  on  August 
4th,  occupied  the  whole  city  with  the  exception 
of  two  forts  in  which  the  French  portion  of  the 
garrison  (the  Mexican  Imperialists  having  pre- 
viously gone  over  to  the  Republicans)  had  taken 
refuge.  A  few  weeks  later  these  also  surren- 
dered, and  the  whole  State  of  Tamaulipas  was 
free  from  Imperial  troops.  Some  time  previous 
to  this  Chihuahua  had  been  abandoned,  and  by 
the  beginning  of  September  nearly  all  the  north- 
ern States  were  won  back  to  the  Republic. 
Durango,  in  the  State  of  that  name,  and  Mazat- 
lan, were  almost  the  only  places  occupied  by 
Imperial  garrisons.  Taking  advantage  of  this 
favorable  turn  of  affairs,  Juarez,  in  August, 
broke  up  his  residence  at  El  Paso,  on  the  north- 
ern confines  of  the  country,  and  once  more 
established  the  Republican  seat  of  government 
in  Chihuahua,  whence  he  prepared  to  move 
southward  to  Monterey  or  Durango,  whenever 
it  should  appear  that  the  recent  signal  successes 
of  the  Republicans  rested  on  a  substantial  basis. 
During  these  months  of  triumph  in  the  north, 
little  beyond  the  usual  routine  of  guerilla  war- 
fare occurred  in  the  Southern  States,  but  it  be- 
came apparent  with  every  week  that  the  Repub- 


licans in  that  quarter  were  gaining  in  strength 
and  audacity.  Along  the  Sierras  to  the  north 
and  east  of  the  capital  they  became,  in  August, 
exceedingly  troublesome  to  the  scattered  Im- 
perial garrisons,  capturing  and  plundering  nu- 
merous small  towns,  and  almost  paralyzing  com- 
merce. The  city  of  Jalapa  was  so  harassed  by 
them  as  to  be  practically  in  a  state  of  siege, 
and,  in  consequence  of  rumors  of  a  threatening 
demonstration  by  Porfirio  Diaz  and  Figueroa 
against  Puebla  from  the  direction  of  Oajaca, 
the  French  were  constrained  to  reenforce  the 
Imperial  garrison  of  that  place.  Wherever  the 
Republicans  risked  a  pitched  battle — if  the  en- 
gagements of  the  opposing  forces  could  be  con- 
sidered worthy  of  the  name — they  were  very 
generally  beaten ;  but  their  efficiency  as  partisan 
troops  remained  unimpaired,  and  indeed,  under 
the  influence  of  the  favorable  news  from  the 
north,  continued  to  increase.  During  the  spring 
and  summer  the  Imperialists  continued  to  con- 
centrate at  San  Luis  Potosi  under  the  personal 
direction  of  Marshal  Bazaine,  who,  it  was  re- 
ported, had  only  temporarily  evacuated  the 
strong  positions  in  Northern  Mexico,  and  was 
meditating  a  new  aggressive  campaign  of  for- 
midable proportions  in  that  direction.  But  as 
week  after  week  passed  away  without  the  de- 
parture of  a  column  toward  either  Monterey  or 
Tampico,  the  opinion  began  to  gain  ground  that 
the  French  were  really  about  to  evacuate,  a 
country  which  had  proved  so  easy  to  conquer, 
but  so  difficult  to  hold,  and  that  the  demonstra- 
tion at  San  Luis  Potosi  was  merely  for  the  pur- 
pose of  covering  their  retreat  to  the  central 
States.  If  Bazaine  had  ever  entertained  the 
idea  of  reconquering  the  deserted  northern 
States,  he  was  obliged  to  relinquish  it  in  conse- 
quence of  the  increasing  boldness  of  the  Repub- 
licans around  Jalapa  and  Puebla,  and  in  fact 
along  many  points  of  the  line  of  communication 
between  Vera  Cruz  and  Mexico.  This  it  was 
absolutely  essential  for  the  safety  of  the  French 
troops  under  his  command  that  he  should  hold ; 
and  to  scatter  his  forces  in  campaigns  in  distant 
provinces  was  to  incur  the  loss  of  supplies  from 
Vera  Cruz,  without  any  real  compensating  ad- 
vantage. Hence  he  remained  at  San  Luis  Po- 
tosi, seeming  rather  to  invite  an  attack  from  the 
forces  of  Escobedo,  daily  increasing  in  numbers 
and  efficiency,  than  to  wish  to  take  the  initiative 
in  a  new  campaign. 

The  year  1866  opened  upon  the  empire  of 
Maximilian  not  very  auspiciously  in  respect  to 
civil  affairs.  Its  financial  condition,  in  particu- 
lar, was  such  as  to  create  unfeigned  alarm.  In 
our  previous  volume  it  was  stated  that  M.  Lan- 
glais,  a  Frenchman  of  considerable  experience 
and  ability,  had  been  sent  to  Mexico  by  Napo- 
leon III.,  at  the  request  of  Maximilian,  to  en- 
deavor to  place  the  finances  of  the  country  upon 
a  sound  footing.  The  efforts  of  this  gentleman, 
which  seem  to  have  been  prompted  by  a  sincere 
desire  to  reform  flagrant  abuses  and  to  institute 
a  rigid  system  of  retrenchment,  were  frustrated 
by  his  sudden  death  in  February,  before  the 


500 


MEXICO. 


plans  suggested  by  him  could  be  properly  ma- 
tured, much  less  put  in  successful  operation. 
These  certainly  would  have  delayed  the  finan- 
cial ruin  impending  over  Maximilian's  empire ; 
and  might,  possibly,  in  the  event  of  certain 
contingencies,  have  averted  it  altogether.  The 
last  decree  issued  by  him  is  characteristic  of  the 
rigid  measures  considered  necessary  to  buoy  up 
the  sinking  ship  of  state.  It  ordered  the  imme- 
diate collection  of  the  international  duties  at  all 
the  ports  on  the  coast,  and  contained  a  retro- 
active clause  imposing  an  additional  duty  of 
thirty  per  cent,  on  all  stocks  of  goods  on  hand 
on  which  duties  had  previously  been  paid,  and 
authorizing  the  government  officials  to  visit 
warehouses  and  ascertain,  by  investigation, 
whether  the  stocks  on  hand  corresponded  with 
the  reports  rendered.  This  was  strenuously  re- 
sisted by  the  merchants,  a  deputation  from  whom 
visited  the  emperor  to  remonstrate  against  the 
enforcement  of  the  decree.  Maximilian  refer- 
red the  memorial  to  his  council  of  state,  but 
Marshal  Bazaine,  with  small  regard  for  the  con- 
stituted authorities,  ordered  the  decree  of  M. 
Langlais  to  be  carried  into  effect  forthwith. 
After  the  death  of  Langlais  all  became  confusion 
again  in  the  incompetent  ministry  of  Maximil- 
ian. An  empty  treasury,  large  outstanding  en- 
gagements, and  current  expenditures,  which 
seemed  daily  to  increase  instead  of  diminish, 
stared  them  in  the  face,  added  to  which  embar- 
rassments were  the  growing  strength  of  the 
Republicans  in  the  north,  and  the  rumors  fast 
gaining  in  credibility  of  the  contemplated  with- 
drawal of  the  French  troops.  A  situation  more 
critical  could  scarcely  be  conceived.  Never- 
theless the  unpractical  men  who  controlled  the 
government  consumed  week  after  week  in  dis- 
cussing the  budget,  proposing  retrenchment  and 
additional  taxes  and  a  variety  of  schemes  of  re- 
form, but  doing  actually  nothing  to  avert  the 
fall  of  the  empire. 

At  this  crisis  the  rumors  of  the  return  of  the 
French  received  an  official  verification,  which 
proved  none  the  less  alarming  because  it  had 
been  so  long  anticipated.  The  first  orders  look- 
ing toward  this  act  were  issued  on  the  18th  of 
October,  1865,  in  consequence  of  a  suggestion 
made  by  our  minister,  Mr.  Bigelow,  that  the 
United  States  would  recognize  the  empire  of 
Maximilian,  which  was  even  then  in  a  tottering 
condition,  so  soon  as  the  French  had  departed. 
This  suggestion  was  made  by  Mr.  Bigelow  upon 
his  own  responsibility,  and  he  insisted  that  the 
departure  of  the  French  must  precede  recogni- 
tion. The  President  disapproved  of  Mr.  Bige- 
low's  tender  of  recognition,  but  France  was  in- 
formed that  she  might  rely  upon  our  friendship 
and  neutrality;  and.  on  the  5th  of  April,  1866, 
M.  Drouyn  de  Lhuys,  referring  to  Mr.  Seward's 
pledge  of  non-intervention  after  the  departure 
of  the  French  troops,  informed  the  Marquis  de 
Montholon,  Napoleon's  representative  in  Mexico, 
that  the  emperor  had  decided  that  the  troops 
should  evacuate  Mexico  in  three  detachments, 
the  first  being  intended  to  go  in  November, 


1866  ;  the  second  in  March,  1867;  and  the  third 
in  November  of  the  same  year.  This  decision, 
when  announced  in  the  Mexican  capital,  pro- 
duced a  less  embarrassing  effect  than  might 
have  been  supposed,  for,  by  giving  the  alarm 
to  the  Conservative  party,  which  had  cooperated 
with  the  now  almost  defunct  Church  party  in 
bringing  about  French  intervention,  it  rallied 
that  powerful  organization,  comprising  all  the 
landed  and  financial  aristocracy  of  the  country, 
to  the  aid  of  Maximilian.  Both  these  classes, 
which  had,  out  of  shortsightedness,  distrust,  and 
egotism,  withheld  loans  so  long  as  they  feared 
that  their  country  might  become  a  dependency 
of  France,  now  that  this  suspicion  was  removed, 
became  alarmed  for  another  reason.  They  were 
afraid  of  retaliation  on  the  part  of  the  Liberals, 
which  would  assume  the  shape  of  an  extensive 
spoliation,  as  had  already  happened  in  the  for- 
mer civil  wars  of  Mexico.  This  afforded  the 
key  to  their  last  demonstration  in  behalf  of 
the  empire,  on  which  they  now  leaned,  not  on 
account  of  any  sympathy,  but  simply  as  a  mat- 
ter of  personal  security.  Almost  immediately 
they  began  to  negotiate  for  renewed  alliance 
and  cooperation  with  the  alienated  Church 
party,  and,  it  was  said,  urged  prominent  eccle- 
siastics to  authorize  the  sale  of  valuable  but 
unnecessary  church  furniture,  rather  than  suffer 
Maximilian,  who,  better  than  any  one  else, 
could  afford  them  security,  to  leave  the  country. 
To  show  their  sincerity  in  the  matter,  they 
came  forward  themselves,  first  of  all,  and  sup- 
plied the  immediate  needs  of  government  by  a 
loan  of  several  millions. 

Toward  the  close  of  July  Maximilian,  with  a 
view  of  identifying  himself  more  completely 
with  the  only  party  on  which  he  could  now  rely 
for  support,  remodelled  his  ministry  so  as  to 
make  the  Conservative  element  predominate  in 
it.  On  the  20th  he  notified  Lacunza,  President 
of  the  Council,  and  Minister  of  Finance  since 
the  death  of  Langlais,  that  his  services  would 
no  longer  be  needed  by  the  government,  and 
also  issued  decrees  appointing  General  Osmont, 
chief  of  staff  of  the  expeditionary  corps,  Minis- 
ter of  War ;  and  General  Friant,  the  intendent- 
general  of  the  same  corps,  Minister  of  Finance. 

Other  removals  of  minor  importance  were 
made,  and  several  departments  which  seemed 
rather  ornamental  than  useful  were  merged  into 
more  important  ones  or  discontinued.  The  re- 
tiring ministers  belonged  to  that  section  of  the 
Liberals  which  accepted  the  empire,  and  which, 
as  is  well  known,  Maximilian  endeavored  to 
conciliate  and  attach  to  him  by  giving  it  the 
most  important  employments.  As  a  bid  for 
a  renewed  lease  of  power,  the  dismissal  of  the 
Liberals  was  doubtless  the  best  thing  to  be  done 
under  the  circumstances,  and  the  appointment 
of  French  officers  to  the  most  important  posts 
seemed  to  indicate  a  desire  to  solicit  further 
aid  from  Napoleon,  and,  if  possible,  retain  a 
portion  of  the  expeditionary  force  in  the  coun- 
try. The  latter  object,  as  will  subsequently  be 
seen,  was  entirely  defeated.     About  this  time  a 


MEXICO. 


501 


mission  was  undertaken  to  Europe  by  the  Em- 
press Carlotta,  with  a  view  to  strengthen  the  al- 
liance with  France  by  means  of  a  personal  inter- 
view with  Napoleon,  and,  if  possible,  obtain  ad- 
ditional subsidies  to  sustain  the  tottering  empire 
of  Maximilian.  The  empress  departed  early  in 
July,  accompanied  by  Castillo,  the  Mexican 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  and  other  officials, 
and  arrived  in  Paris  on  the  9th  of  August. 
To  the  inquiries  of  the  American  minister  as  to 
the  truth  of  certain  rumors  connected  with  an 
interview  between  the  empress  and  Napoleon, 
the  French  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  replied  : 
"  We  have  received  the  empress  with  cordiality 
and  courtesy,  but  the  plan  heretofore  deter- 
mined upon  by  the  emperor's  government  will 
be  executed  in  the  way  announced."  From 
Paris  the  empress  proceeded  to  Rome  and 
sought  an  interview  with  the  pope.  On  this 
occasion  the  whole  vexed  subject  of  the  Con- 
cordat, the  sequestration  of  Church  property  in 
Mexico,  and  Maximilian's  decrees  of  religious 
toleration  was  discussed,  with  a  result  satisfac- 
tory to  neither  party.  The  pope  positively  re- 
fused to  sanction  the  Concordat  proposed  by 
Maximilian,  in  spite  of  the  most  earnest  solicita- 
tions of  the  empress ;  and  the  mind  of  the  lat- 
ter, distracted  by  disappointment  and  a  multi- 
tude of  cares,  finally  broke  down  under  the 
excitement  with  which  she  was  laboring.  In 
a  second  visit  to  the  Vatican  she  exhibited  un- 
doubted symptoms  of  impaired  intellect,  which 
were  soon  developed  into  confirmed  insanity. 
In  this  distressing  condition  she  was  conveyed, 
as  soon  as  she  was  able  to  bear  the  journey, 
back  to  Miramar,  where,  at  the  close  of  the  year, 
she  still  remained,  in  no  perceptible  degree  re- 
covered. 

Meanwhile  Maximilian  was  harassed  by  ma- 
ny perplexing  questions,  not  the  least  urgent 
of  which  was  the  adoption  of  a  plan  for  re- 
cruiting a  force  of  native  troops,  to  take  the 
place  of  the  departing  expeditionary  corps.  En- 
listments proving  unavailing,  he  had  resort  to  a 
conscription,  with  the  usual  provisions  for  ex- 
emption, and  an  additional  one  permitting  a 
drafted  man  to  pay  $400  to  the  government  for 
a  substitute.  This  proved  also  a  failure.  The 
able-bodied  men  fled  to  the  mountains  and  other 
hiding-places  before  the  day  of  drafting  ar- 
rived, leaving  none  but  exempts  behind  them  ; 
and  the  official  journal  of  the  capital  finally 
announced  that  the  entire  conscription  had 
been  indefinitely  postponed  as  "  unnecessary." 
Meanwhile  the  Republicans  were  pressing  upon 
the  central  States  from  the  north  and  south, 
and  but  a  few  weeks  would  intervene  before 
the  departure  of  the  first  detachment  of  French 
troops.  Nothing  remained,  therefore,  but 
to  return  to  the  old  system  of  enlistments. 
The  influence  of  the  Conservatives  began  to  be 
felt  about  this  time  in  the  severe  penalties  in- 
flicted upon  the  press  for  the  publication  of  ex- 
ceptional articles ;  and  the  mild  and  conciliatory 
measures  which  signalized  the  arrival  of  Maxi- 
milian in  the  country  gradually  gave  place  to  a 


petty  despotism  modelled  after  the  pattern  of 
absolute  European  powers.  On  August  16th 
was  celebrated  throughout  Mexico  by  Imperial- 
ists and  Republicans  alike  the  fifty-sixth  anni- 
versary of  the  national  independence.  The 
Republican  programme,  it  was  said,  included 
an  uprising  in  every  town  garrisoned  by  the 
Imperialists.  But  this  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  carried  into  effect  to  any  considerable  ex- 
tent. In  the  capital  Maximilian  went  in  state 
to  the  cathedral  and  heard  a  "Te  Deum,"  after 
which  he  held  an  audience  in  the  palace,  where, 
in  reply  to  a  congratulatory  address  from  the 
president  of  the  Cabinet,  he  delivered  the  fol- 
lowing speech : 

Mexicans  :  For  the  third  time,  as  chief  ruler  of  the 
nation,  we  are  celebrating  the  great  and  glorious 
day  of  your  independence.  On  such  a  day  we  recall 
to  remembrance  the  patriots  of  the  country,  audit  is 
necessary  that  I  speak  to  you  frankly  from  my  heart 
when  I  rejoin  with  you  in  a  review  of  the  past. 
Fifty-six  years  have  passed  since  you  gained  your  in- 
dependence. 

It  is  a  half  century,  during  which  Mexico  has 
wrestled  for  real  independence  and  pacific  consoli- 
dation. 

This  struggling  and  patient  toil  of  patriots  is  merely 
a  repetition  of  those  events  and  trials  through  which 
each  nation  has  to  pass  ere  it  reaches  a  grand  and 
strong  position. 

Your  first  period  has  passed  without  sacrifice  of 
blood,  without  punishment,  without  human  triumphs, 
without  steady  progress,  and  without  political  stand- 
ing. This  lesson  of  the  first  period  of  our  history 
directs  us  how  to  proceed  now  without  further  sacri- 
fices ;  how  to  make  union,  and  engender  an  inimita- 
ble faith  in  our  future. 

Let  all  act  with  energy  in  his  sphere  toward  ac- 
complishing the  great  work  of  regeneration,  then  our 
work  will  not  be  fruitless,  and  there  will  follow  a  con- 
sciousness of  having  performed  our  duty. 

I  have  undertaken  the  great  work  of  regeneration, 
and  have  confidence  that  my  labors  will  ultimately 
be  crowned  with  peace  and  prosperity  for  the  coun- 
try. 

Nevertheless,  I  am  firmly  established  in  the  place 
that  the  voice  of  this  nation  called  me  to  occupy. 
Notwithstanding  all  my  difficulties,  I  shall  not  prove 
vacillating  in  my  obligations.  A  Hapsburg  never 
deserts  an  arduous  post. 

The  greater  part  of  the  people  of  the  nation  elected 
me  to  defend  their  most  sacred  rights  against  the 
makers  of  disorder  and  the  destroyers  of  true  inde- 
pendence. It  is  a  sacred  truth  that  the  voice  of  the 
people  is  the  voice  of  God. 

The  departed  heroes  of  the  country  are  watching 
our  efforts.  Before  us  are  their  immortal  examples 
of  toil  and  perseverance.  To  us  is  given  an  enviable 
task — to  make  solid  and  crown  the  work  of  inde- 
pendence that  they  consecrated  with  their  precious 
blood. 

Mexicans !  let  independence  and  the  remembrance 
of  your  immortal  martyrs  live. 

In  spite  of  this  spirited  harangue,  and  of 
rumors  of  active  military  movements  to  be 
undertaken  by  the  Imperialists,  one  of  which 
represented  that  the  emperor  was  about  to  take 
the  field  in  person  at  the  head  of  his  army,  al- 
most the  next  intelligence  from  Mexico  was  to 
the  effect  that,  on  October  22d  he  left  the  capi- 
tal forever,  en  route  for  Vera  Cruz.  The  rea- 
sons for  this  sudden  though  not  unexpected 
move,  have  never  been  satisfactorily  given,  but 
may  readily  be  conjectured.     Deserted  by  Na- 


502 


MEXICO. 


poleon,  harshly  treated  by  the  pope,  harassed 
by  Bazaine,  hated  by  both  Liberals  and  Con- 
servatives, and  surrounded  by  men  in  -whose 
ability,  honesty,  and  fidelity,  he  could  place  lit- 
tle reliance,  it  is  scarcely  to  be  wondered  that 
the  unfortunate  prince  should  break  down  under 
the  weight  of  cares  pressing  upon  him,  not  the 
least  of  which  was  the  dreadful  malady  afflict- 
ing the  empress,  of  which  he  had  just  received 
intelligence,  and  should  wish  to  abandon  a 
country  so  full  of  misfortune  to  himself  and  its 
inhabitants.  Upon  reaching  Orizaba  Maximil- 
ian received  a  dispatch  from  Bazaine,  urging 
him  to  delay  his  departure,  and  pointing  out 
the  propriety  of  his  making  a  formal  abdication 
before  embarking.  He  is  even  said  to  have  in- 
sisted on  the  necessity  of  his  immediate  return 
to  the  capital.  Whether  or  not  this  message  was 
coupled  with  a  threat  to  prevent  his  departure 
unless  a  formal  abdication  should  be  made,  or 
whether  Maximilian  understood  that  he  would 
not  be  allowed  to  go  except  under  such  a  con- 
dition, and  was  therefore  virtually  a  prisoner 
of  state,  it  is  certain  that  he  stopped  short  at 
Orizaba  on  his  journey  to  the  coast,  and  re- 
mained there  for  several  weeks.  During  this 
time,  as  may  be  supposed,  the  French  were 
greatly  perplexed  what  course  to  pursue,  while 
the  Conservatives  were  alarmed  at  the  prospect 
of  losing  the  head  of  an  empire  on  which  they 
had  staked  their  all.  It  became  apparent  to 
both  parties  that  an  effort  must  be  made  to  re- 
tain Maximilian  in  the  country,  and  after  con- 
siderable correspondence  had  passed  between 
the  capital  and  Orizaba,  a  delegation  from  the 
ministry  and  council  of  state  departed  for  the 
latter  place  on  November  22d.  Thither  also  came 
Conservative  deputations  from  several  of  the 
neighboring  States,  on  whose  arrival  a  council 
of  deliberation  was  opened,  in  which  every 
argument  was  urged  to  persuade  the  emperor 
to  remain  in  Mexico,  and  make  a  final  effort  to 
establish  his  throne  on  a  firm  basis.  To  add 
weight  to  their  entreaties,  the  Church  party 
stepped  in  at  this  juncture,  with  an  offer  of 
several  millions  of  dollars  to  sustain  the  sinking- 
cause  of  the  empire ;  and  Miramon,  but  lately 
returned  from  Europe,  and  distrusted  by  all 
for  his  treacherous  and  vindictive  disposition, 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  Maximilian  his  enter- 
prise and  undoubted  military  talents.  Such 
arguments  were  scarcely  to  be  withstood,  and 
it  was  therefore  without  much  surprise  that  the 
public  learned,  through  the  official  govern- 
ment organ,  that  Maximilian,  in  obedience  to 
the  almost  unanimous  request  of  the  council  of 
deliberation,  had  consented  to  retain  his  power, 
and  return  soon  to  the  capital.  Simultaneous 
with  this  announcement  the  following  procla- 
mation was  promulgated  in  Mexico  on  Decem- 
ber 5th : 

Orizaba,  December  1, 1866. 
Mexicans  :  Circumstances  of  great  magnitude  re- 
lating to  the  welfare  of  our  country,  and  which  in- 
crease in  strength  by  our  domestic  difficulties,  have 
produced  in  our  mind  the  conviction  that  we  ought 
to  reconsider  the  power  confided  to  us.     Our  council 


of  ministers  by  us  convened  has  given,  as  their  jpin- 
•  ion,  that  the  welfare  of  Mexico  still  requires  our 
presence  at  the  head  of  affairs  ;  and  we  have  consid- 
ered it  our  duty  to  accedetotheirrequest,  announcing, 
at  the  same  time,  our  intention  to  convoke  a  national 
congress  on  the  most  ample  and  liberal  basis,  where 
all  political  parties  can  participate;  and  this  congress 
shall  decide  whether  the  empire  shall  continue  in 
future  ;  and,  in  case  of  assent,  shall  assist  in  framing 
the  fundamental  laws  to  consolidate  the  public  insti- 
tutions of  the  country.  To  obtain  this  result  our 
counsellors  are  at  present  engaged  in  devising  the 
necessary  means,  and  at  the  same  time  arrange  mat- 
ters in  such  a  manner  that  all  parties  may  assist  in 
an  arrangement  on  that  basis. 

In  the  mean  time,  Mexicans,  counting  upon  you 
all,  without  excluding  any  political  class,  we  shall 
continue  the  work  of  regeneration  with  courage  and 
constancy,  having  been  placed  in  charge  of  your 
countr\rnien. 

(Signed)  MAXIMILIAN. 

While  Maximilian  was  lingering  at  Orizaba  in 
the  half-way  house  between  abdication  of  his 
throne  and  a  renewed  effort  to  save  it,  the 
public  mind  was  considerably  excited  in  the 
United  States  by  apprehensions  that  Napoleon 
would  prove  faithless  to  his  stipulation  to  re- 
move his  troops  from  Mexico  in  three  detach- 
ments. On  November  1st  Mr.  Bigelow  was 
informed  by  the  French  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs  that  it  was  the  emperor's  intention  to 
withdraw  the  whole  expeditionary  force  in  the 
spring  of  1867,  but  no  portion  of  it  before  that 
time.  For  this  change  of  plan  considerations 
of  a  purely  military  character  were  assigned. 
Mr.  Bigelow  immediately  obtained  an  interview 
with  the  emperor,  and  requested  to  know  what 
could  be  done  to  prevent  the  discontent  which 
would  be  felt  in  the  United  States  should  this 
intelligence  be  received  there  without  explana- 
tion. The  following  is  the  substance  of  Napo- 
leon's reply  as  communicated  by  Mr.  Bigelow 
to  Mr.  Seward : 

The  emperor  said  that  it  was  true  that  he  had  con- 
cluded to  postpone  the  recall  of  any  of  his  troops  un- 
til spring,  but  that  in  doing  so  he  had  been  influenced 
by  entirely  military  considerations.  At  the  time  he 
gave  the  order  the  successors  of  the  dissidents,  sup- 
ported as  they  were  by  large  reinforcements  from 
the  United  States,  seemed  to  render  any  reduction 
of  his  force  then  perilous  to  those  who  remained  be- 
hind. He  accordingly  sent  a  telegram  to  Marshal 
Bazaine,  who  had  already  embarked  a  regiment  (the 
Eighty-first,  I  think  he  said),  but  which  had  fortu- 
nately been  prevented  from  sailing  by  unfavorable 
winds,  directing  him  to  embark  no  troops  until  all 
were  ready  to  come.  This  dispatch,  his  majesty 
said,  was  not  sent  in  cipher,  that  no  secret  might  be 
made  of  its  tenor  in  the  United  States.  The  troops 
were  then  disembarked  and  returned  to  Orizaba. 
His  majesty  went  on  to  say  that  he  sent  General 
Castelnau  to  Mexico  about  the  same  time,  charged  to 
inform  Maximilian  that  France  could  not  give  him 
another  cent  of  money  nor  another  man.  If  he 
thought  he  could  sustain  himself  there  alone,  France 
would  not  withdraw  her  troops  faster  than  had  been 
stipulated  for  by  M.  Druyn  de  Lhuys,  should  such 
be  his  desire;  but  if,  on  the  other  hand,  he  was  dis- 
posed to  abdicate,  which  was  the  course  his  majesty 
counselled  him  to  take,  General  Castelnau  was 
charged  to  find  some  government  with  which  to 
treat  for  the  protection  of  French  interests,  and  to 
bring  all  the  army  home  in  the  spring. 

On  November  23d  Mr.  Seward  telegraphed 


MEXICO. 


503 


to  Mr.  Bigelow  that  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment was  "surprised  and  affected  with  deep 
concern  by  the  announcement  now  made  for 
the  first  time  that  the  promised  recall  of  one 
detachment  of  the  French  troops  has  been 
postponed  by  the  emperor,"  and  directed  him 
to  inform  the  French  Government  "that  the 
President  sincerely  hopes  and  expects  that  the 
evacuation  of  Mexico  will  be  carried  into  effect 
with  such  conformity  to  the  existing  agreement 
as  the  inopportune  complication  which  calls  for 
this  dispatch  will  allow."  In  reply  to  this  dis- 
patch, Mr.  Bigelow  sent  the  following  message 
to  Mr.  Seward : 

In  answer  to  a  verbal  communication,  the  Minis- 
ter of  Foreign  Affairs,  M.  Moustier,  writes  me  to-day 
that  France  has  not  changed  her  resolution,  but  that 
upon  military  considerations  she  has  deemed  it  ex- 
pedient to  substitute  one  comprehensive  evacuation 
for  an  evacuation  in  separate  parts.  All  of  our 
troops  will  leave  Mexico  in  the  month  of  March. 

Although  this  communication  did  not  wholly 
remove  distrust  in  the  United  States,  it  was  ad- 
mitted that  the  emperor's  military  reasons  were 
sound.-  Such  by  this  time  had  become  the 
strength  and  spirit  of  the  Republicans  that  the 
French  troops  were  barely  able  to  maintain 
their  present  position.  Hence,  if  one-third  of 
them  should  be  withdrawn  in  November,  the 
remaining  two-thirds  would  be  exposed  to  at- 
tacks which  they  could  not  withstand,  and  the 
withdrawal  of  the  second  detachment  would 
simply  surrender  the  third  to  destruction. 

In  the  autumn  of  1866  the  United  States 
Government  made  preparations  to  send  to 
Mexico  a  special  mission  "  accredited  to  the  Re- 
publican Government  of  which  Mr.  Juarez  is 
President,"  thus  officially  recognizing  him  Pres- 
ident of  Mexico  as  against  the  pretensions  of 
General  Ortega  to  that  office.  The  claims  of 
the  latter  to  the  presidency  of  Mexico  have 
been  alluded  to  in  previous  volumes  of  this 
work.  After  his  protest  against  the  decree  of 
November  9th,  1865,  by  which  Juarez  deter- 
mined to  retain  the  presidency  until  a  succes- 
sor could  be  elected,  Ortega  remained  for  sev- 
eral months  in  the  United  States,  and  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  he  was  busily  occupied 
during  the  spring  and  summer  of  1866  in  form- 
ing a  powerful  party  in  Mexico  to  sustain  his 
cause.  As  the  Imperialists  were  gradually 
driven  southward,  this  party  increased  in 
strength,  until  it  seemed  to  its  leader  that  the 
moment  had  arrived  to  go  in  person  to  Mexico 
and  put  himself  at  its  head.  On  October  26th 
he  arrived  in  New  Orleans  from  the  North  with 
several  of  his  adherents,  and  publicly  an- 
nounced that  he  was  on  the  eve  of  departure 
for  Matamoras  (the  commanding  officerof  which, 
Canales,  was  known  to  be  of  his  party),  for  the 
purpose  of  reestablishing  a  constitutional  gov- 
ernment in  Mexico.  Before  leaving  New  Or- 
leans, he  was  officially  served  with  a  copy  of  the 
following  communication  from  Major-General 
Sheridan,  commanding  the  military  division  of 
the  Gulf,  addressed  to  his  subordinate,  General 
Sedgwick,  at  Brownsville,  on  the  Rio  Grande : 


HEADQUARTERS,  DEPARTMENT   OP  THE    Gl'LF,  I 

New  Orleans,  La.,  October  23, 1866.         J 
To  Brevet  Brig. -Gen.    T.  L.  Sedgicich,  commanding 

Sub-District  of  Bio  Grande,  Brownsville,  Texas  ; 

General, — I  am  satisfied  that  there  is  only  one  way 
in  which  the  state  of  affairs  on  the  Rio  Grande  can 
be  bettered,  and  that  is  by  giving  the  heartiest  sup- 
port to  the  only  government  in  Mexico  recognized 
by  our  own — the  only  one  which  is  really  friendly  to 
us.  You  will,  therefore,  warn  all  adherents  of  any 
party  or  pretended  government  in  Mexico  or  State 
of  Tamaulipas  that  they  will  not  be  permitted  to 
violate  the  neutrality  laws  between  the  liberal  gov- 
ernment of  Mexico  and  the  United  States  j  and  also, 
that  they  will  not  be  allowed  to  remain  in  our  terri- 
tory and  receive  the  protection  of  our  flag  in  order 
to  complete  their  machinations  for  the  violation  of 
our  neutrality  laws.  These  instructions  will  be  en- 
forced against  the  adherents  of  the  imperial  bucca- 
neers representing  the  so-called  imperial  government 
of  Mexico,  and  also  against  the  Ortega,  Santa  Anna, 
and  other  factions.  President  Juarez  is  the  acknowl- 
edged head  of  the  liberal  government  of  Mexico. 

I  am,  general,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient 
servant, 

P.  H.  SHERIDAN,  Major-General  commanding. 

In  a  communication  to  General  Sheridan  un- 
der date  of  October  29th,  he  expressed  sur- 
prise at  the  terms  in  which  he  had  been  de- 
scribed by  the  former,  and  refused  to  admit 
that  they  could  apply  to  himself.  "I  deny," 
he  said,  "that  I  have  created  or  represent  a 
faction.  I  am  the  true  and  only  representative 
of  the  constitutional  law  of  Mexico,  to  which 
nation  belongs  the  right  to  decide  its  internal 
questions."  Undeterred  by  the  warning  em- 
bodied in  General  Sheridan's  letter,  he  departed 
with  his  suite  on  the  30th  for  the  Rio  Grande, 
and  upon  his  arrival  at  Brazos  Santiago,  on 
November  3d,  was  immediately  arrested  by 
Captain  Paulson,  the  United  States  commander 
of  the  post,  in  obedience  to  a  special  order  from 
General  Sheridan. 

Ortega  sent  a  long  protest  against  his  arrest  to 
Captain  Paulson.  He  was  allowed  to  remain  at 
large  at  Brazos  Santiago,  his  movement  being 
strictly  watched,  and  was  also  informed  that  he 
could  return  to  New  Orleans,  whenever  he  de- 
sired. In  his  dispatch  to  General  Grant,  inform- 
ing him  of  what  had  been  done,  General  Sheri- 
dan observed :  "  My  letter  to  General  Sedgwick 
and  the  arrest  were  opportune,  as  Canales  in 
Matamoras.  and  Negrete  and  his  adherents  in 
Brownsville,  were  just  awaiting  his  arrival  to 
assert  his  claims  by  an  appeal  to  arms.  He 
has  no  adherents  in  Mexico  excepting  French 
and  English  merchants,  who  heretofore  sup- 
ported Maximilian.  There  is  no  trouble  in  all 
Northern  Mexico  except  in  Matamoras  and 
Tampico,  and  these  merchants  are  at  the  bot- 
tom of  it."  In  the  following  dispatch  to  the 
War  Department,  General  Sheridan  sums  up 
the  whole  matter  in  a  few  words  : 

Headquarters,  Depahtstent  or  the  Gtjxp,  | 
November  30,  1866.  f 
On  or  about  the  24th  day  of  June,  1866,  the  city  of 
Matamoras  was  surrendered  by  the  Imperialists  to 
the  forces  of  the  Liberal  Government  of  Mexico,  and 
soon  thereafter  the  city  of  Monterey,  and  all  of  Eastern 
and  Northern  Mexico.  In  process  of  time  the  Im- 
perial forces  were  driven  to  the  valley  o/  Mexico,  and 
in  a  line  connecting  .Mexico  and  Vera  Cruz,   and  it 


504 


MEXICO. 


became  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment would  be  driven  out  of  the  country.  The 
acknowledged  head  of  the  Liberal  Government  of 
Mexico  during  all  these  important  events  was  Pres- 
ident Juarez,  and  it  is  well  known  that  General  Or- 
tega fled  his  country  and  took  no  part  in  bringing 
about  these  events ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  he,  while 
in  a  foreign  country,  did  as  much  as  he  could  to 
counteract  them,  by  creating  political  divisions,  and 
by  the  publication  of  real  or  pretended  rights  as  con- 
stitutional President  of  Mexico.  So  far  as  this  went, 
it  did  not  interfere  with  my  command,  and  there  was 
no  violation  of  our  neutrality  laws.  But  this  did  not 
satisfy  General  Ortega  or  his  schemers,  but  an  ap- 
peal to  arms  must  be  made  to  enforce  his  claims,  and 
combinations  were  formed  in  New  York  and  Browns- 
ville, within  the  United  States,  for  an  armed  asser- 
tion of  his  claims  at  the  expense  of  a  violation  of  our 
neutrality  laws.  To  counteract  these  machinations, 
and  to  prevent  our  neutrality  laws  from  being  vi- 
olated, my  letter  of  October  23d  to  General  Sedg- 
wick was  written,  aud  a  copy  of  it  placed  in  the 
hands  of  General  Ortega  in  the  city  of  New  Orleans. 
Not  heeding  this,  but  under  the  belief  that  we  gave 
directions  in  our  country  for  '  buncombe,'  General 
Ortega  was  about  to  cross  the  line  of  our  frontier,  and 
was  arrested  on  the  same  principle  that  the  Fenians 
were  arrested  in  attempting  to  violate  our  laws  by 
the  invasion  of  Canada.  Since  the  termination  of 
the  rebellion,  the  people  of  the  United  States  have 
suffered  in  trade,  from  the  disturbed  condition  of 
affairs  on  the  Bio  Grande  line,  about  $12,000,000 
yearly.  First,  by  Imperialism  ;  then,  by  the  hostility 
of  foreign  merchants  in  Matamoras,  who  set  up  such 
men  as  Canales  and  Ortega,  supporting  them  and 
reimbursing  themselves  by  passing  goods  out  from 
the  citv  free  or  nearly  free  of  duty. 

P.  H.  SHERIDAN,  Major-General. 

On  the  0th  of  December  General  Sheridan 
issued  an  order  releasing  Ortega  and  his  suite 
from  arrest.  The  latter  made  no  further  effort 
to  violate  the  neutrality  laws,  but  contented  him- 
self with  issuing  another  protest,  addressed  to 
the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  also  a  proc- 
lamation to  the  Mexicans,  in  which  his  consti- 
tutional rights  were  vindicated  at  great  length. 

The  military  situation,  as  we  last  left  it,  may 
be  described  in  a  few  words.  The  Imperialists 
had  succeeded  in  holding  all  the  central  strategic 
points  in  the  country,  but  their  position  very 
closely  resembled  that  of  a  besieged  fortress,  a 
part  of  whose  outworks  is  in  the  hands  of  the 
enemy.  The  apparent  inertness  of  the  French 
no  longer  excited  surprise,  in  view  of  the  stipu- 
lations of  Napoleon  for  the  withdrawal  of  the 
expeditionary  corps ;  but  as  the  year  wore  on 
it  became  evident  that,  without  the  assistance 
of  these  powerful  auxiliaries,  Maximilian's  ill- 
constructed  empire  must  succumb  to  the  dan- 
gers that  menaced  it.  As  Bazaine  continued  to 
retire  his  forces  toward  the  capital,  but  feeble 
efforts  were  made  by  the  Imperial  generals  to 
retain  the  positions  evacuated  by  him.  It  must 
not  be  supposed,  however,  that  all  was  har- 
mony in  the  Eepublican  ranks.  Juarez  un- 
doubtedly possessed  the  sympathy  and  sup- 
port of  a  large  majority  of  the  Liberal 
party;  but  the  adherents  of  Ortega,  as  pre- 
viously intimated,  were  powerful  in  certain 
quarters  of  the  north,  and  their  opposition 
seriously  retarded  in  several  instances  the 
movements  of  the  Republican  armies.  At  Mat- 


amoras this  was  particularly  noticeable.  Upon 
"the  surrender  of  the  town  to  the  Liberals  by 
Mejia,  Carvajal  was  appointed  Governor  of 
Tamaulipas;  but  having  made  himself  odious 
by  his  extortions  and  mercenary  contracts,  he 
was  displaced,  and  Oanales  was  nominated  by 
the  army  to  succeed  him.  Meanwhile  Juarez, 
ignorant  of  this  pronunciamento  in  favor  of 
Canales,  had  appointed  General  Tapia  to  succeed 
Carvajal.  Canales  refused  to  surrender  the 
command  to  the  new-comer,  and,  shutting  him- 
self up  in  Matamoras  with  a  considerable  force, 
well  supplied  with  munitions  of  war,  and  pro- 
tected by  fortifications,  bade  him  defiance. 
Such  acts  have  been  of  so  frequent  occurrence 
in  Mexico,  that  it  would  have  been  unnecessary 
to  allude  to  this,  but  for  certain  circumstances 
attending  the  issue  of  the  quarrel,  which  might 
have  endangered  our  relations  with  France, 
and  caused  the  order  for  the  evacuation  of 
Mexico  by  the  French  troops  to  be  counter- 
manded. Throughout  October  the  town  was 
besieged  by  Cortinas,  who,  on  November  1st, 
was  joined  by  Tapia.  The  latter,  after  vain 
attempts  to  bring  about  a  peaceful  settlement 
with  Canales,  who  was  now  well  known  to  be 
a  favorer  of  the  pretensions  of  Ortega,  died 
suddenly  of  cholera  on  the  9th;  but  the  invest- 
ment continued,  and  toward  the  close  of  the 
month  Escobedo  arrived  from  Monterey,  to  take 
command  of  the  besieging  army.  On  the  24th 
Canales  sent  a  message  to  General  Sedgwick, 
at  Brownsville,  expressing  the  desire  to  sur- 
render the  city  to  the  United  States  forces,  on 
the  ground  that  he  could  not  control  his  men, 
who  had  been  for  sometime  without  pay.  Gen- 
eral Sedgwick  responded  by  sending  a  de- 
tachment of  troops  across  the  river,  who  took 
possession  of  the  town,  which  was  formally 
given  up  to  him  by  Canales.  But  as  the  latter 
had  stipulated  that  his  men  should  not  be  re- 
moved from  the  fortifications,  and  that  no  other 
forces  than  those  of  the  United  States  should 
enter  the  town,  his  position  was  rather  im- 
proved than  otherwise,  as  he  had  now  full  op- 
portunity to  repel  the  threatened  attack  of 
Escobedo,  without  the  need  of  protecting  his 
rear.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the  27th  Esco- 
bedo delivered  his  attack,  but  after  several 
hours'  hard  fighting,  was  repulsed  at  all  points, 
with  a  loss  of  seven  hundred  men,  who  could 
ill  be  spared  from  his  small  army.  The  Amer- 
ican flag  continued  to  float  over  Matamoras, 
supported  by  a  garrison  of  fifty  men,  until 
the  30th,  when  General  Sedgwick,  anxious  to 
repair  the  blunder  he  had  committed,  de- 
manded the  surrender  of  the  place,  intending 
to  turn  it  over,  with  its  garrison,  to  Escobedo. 
This  Canales  declined  to  do,  but  surrendered  to 
Escobedo  in  person,  whereupon  the  United 
States  troops  were  withdrawn  to  the  Texas 
side  of  the  river,  and  on  December  1st  Escobedo 
took  possession  of  the  town. 

On  December  6th  General  Sheridan  arrived 
at  Brownsville,  called  thither  by  the  recent 
grave  events,   and  promptly  ordered  General 


MEXICO. 


505 


Sedgwick  to  be  relieved  of  his  command,  be- 
sides disclaiming  Lis  acts.  In  his  account  of 
the  affair,  sent  to  General  Grant,  he  intimated 
that  Sedgwick  had  been  improperly  influenced 
by  the  merchants  of  Matamoras,  consisting 
principally  of  Imperialists,  and  men  who  had 
been  blockade  runners  during  the  American 
rebellion,  who  were  fearful,  in  case  Escobedo 
should  prevail,  that  they  would  never  be  paid 
for  the  supplies  that  they  had  furnished  Canales 
to  resist  the  legitimate  authority  of  the  Repub- 
lic^ The  news  of  General  Sedgwick's  occupa- 
tion of  Matamoras  was  received  with  no  little 
dissatisfaction  in  the  United  States,  not  so  much 
because  he  had  appeared  to  support  Canales  as 
against  Escobedo,  as  because  he  had  ventured 
in  any  respect  to  interfere  on  either  side.  The 
public  were  looking  forward  with  some  anx- 
iety to  the  departure  of  the  first  detachment  of 
French  troops  from  Mexico,  and  it  was  ap- 
prehended that  this  unquestionable  violation  of 
the  neutrality  which  had  been  stipulated  for  by 
Napoleon  during  the  evacuation  of  the  country, 
would  be  seized  upon  as  a  pretext  for  retaining 
the  expeditionary  force  there  another  year,  and 
possibly  of  increasing  it.  The  prompt  repu- 
diation of  the  act,  however,  by  the  United 
States  Government  seems  to  have  satisfied  Na- 
poleon that  General  Sedgwick's  interference 
was  undertaken  on  his  own  responsibility,  and 
the  suspension  of  friendly  relations  between  the 
two  nations,  feared  by  some,  w7as  happily 
averted. 

From  about  the  beginning  of  October  the 
military  operations  of  the  Republican  leaders 
were  pressed  with  great  activity.  At  this  time 
all  the  Northern  States  were  practically  free  of 
Imperialists,  and  before  the  middle  of  the  month 
a  force  of  4,000  men  had  marched  from  Monte- 
rey to  operate  against  San  Luis  Potosi,  while 
another  column  went  in  the  direction  of  Durango 
to  cooperate  there  with  a  large  force  from  Zac- 
atecas.  On  the  24th  Mazatlan  finally  fell  into 
the  hands  of  Corona.  The  French,  reduced  in 
numbers  to  less  than  30,000  men,  dared  not  sep- 
arate their  forces  into  detached  bodies  for  of- 
fensive purposes,  but,  intent  on  leaving  at  as 
early  a  day  and  in  as  great  strength  as  possible, 
moved  gradually  toward  the  capital  in  a  com- 
pact body.  Their  places  were  supplied  by  the 
native  and  foreign  troops  in  the  imperial  ser- 
vice, whom  the  Republicans  held  in  far  less  re- 
spect, and  against  whom  they  had  no  hesitation 
in  boldly  taking  the  offensive.  Mejia  was,  in- 
deed, reported  to  be  about  to  make  a  counter 
movement  against  Matamoras,  but  in  reality  he 
had  enough  to  do  at  San  Luis  Potosi  to  resist 
the  advancing  tide  of  Republicanism.  On  No- 
vember 14th,  Durango,  the  capital  of  the  State 
of  that  name,  was  occupied  by  General  Azunda 
with  4,000  men,  and  on  the  27th  Zacatecas  was 
evacuated  by  the  Imperialists.  By  the  middle 
of  December  Escobedo  was  on  the  march  to 
San  Luis  Potosi ;  but  before  he  could  arrive  at 
that  important  place,  it  was  occupied  on  De- 
cember 25th  by  General  Aguirre  of  Trevenio's 


command,  the  Imperialists  under  Mejia  retreat- 
ing to  Queretaro.  About  the  same  time  Gua- 
dalajara was  occupied  by  a  detachment  of  Re- 
publicans under  Parra,  and  finally,  on  the  27th, 
Juarez,  who  had  remained  quietly  at  Chihua- 
hua for  several  months,  entered  the  city  of  Du- 
rango amidst  the  roar  of  cannon,  the  ringing 
of  bells,  and  great  rejoicing  of  the  people,  who 
assembled  to  the  number  of  many  thousands  to 
greet  him.  "With  characteristic  energy  he  im- 
mediately prepared  to  send  off  additional  troops 
to  join  the  columns  already  on  the  march  tow- 
ard the  City  of  Mexico,  after  which  it  was  sup- 
posed he  would  join  the  army  concentrating  at 
San  Luis  Potosi  and  establish  there  temporarily 
the  Republican  seat  of  government. 

Turning  to  the  South  we  shall  find  the  suc- 
cess of  the  Republican  arms  scarcely  less  uni- 
form and  signal  than  in  the  Northern  States. 
The  indecision  of  Maximilian  gave  additional 
moral  strength  to  his  opponents,  who  were  wise 
enough  to  know  the  moment  when  to  strike 
with  effect.  As  usual  Diaz  was  the  most  act- 
ive of  the  Republican  leaders,  and  his  move- 
ments in  the  State  of  Oajaca  kept  the  Imperial- 
ists in  constant  alarm.  After  several  successes 
in  the  open  field  he  captured  the  city  of  Oajaca 
in  the  latter  part  of  October.  On  the  11th  of 
the  succeeding  month  Jalapa  surrendered  to 
General  Alatorre,  and  soon  after  Alvarez  re- 
possessed himself  of  the  important  port  of  Aca- 
pulco,  from  which  more  than  a  year  previous 
he  had  been  driven  by  a  French  force,  and 
which  he  had  in  turn  besieged  for  several 
months.  Riva  Palacios,  Regules,  and  other 
partisan  chiefs  pressed  toward  the  capital  from 
the  direction  of  Michoacan  and  Jalisco,  and  the 
noted  guerilla  Figueroa  made  frequent  dashes 
along  the  route  between  Vera  Cruz  and  the 
capital. 

Maximilian  lingered  at  Orizaba  for  several 
clays  subsequent  to  the  breaking  up  of  the 
council  of  deliberation  and  the  issuing  of  his 
proclamation  of  December  1st,  and  was  re- 
ported to  be  actively  employed  in  organizing 
for  a  last  attempt  to  maintain  the  empire.  In 
the  middle  of  the  month  the  Minister  of  For- 
eign Affairs  issued  from  the  capital  an  address, 
in  the  name  of  his  imperial  master,  which  was 
intended  as  a  sort  of  apology  for  the  present 
unfortunate  crisis,  and  an  admonition  to  the 
conservatives  to  stand  by  the  emperor.  It  re- 
cited the  arrival  of  Maximilian  in  Mexico  and 
his  labors  for  the  restoration  of  order,  and  an- 
nounced the  speedy  withdrawal  of  the  French, 
the  recommencement  of  civil  war,  and  the 
dangerous  condition  of  the  country.  The  em- 
peror, it  added,  had  charged  his  ministry  with 
the  duty  of  convening  a  national  congress 
without  any  delay,  and  the  Council  of  State 
was  then  engaged  in  preparing  a  basis  upon 
which  this  sovereign  council  would  be  called 
together.  On  the  14th  of  December  Maxi- 
milian left  Orizaba,  but  proceeded  no  farther 
than  Atlasco,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Puebla, 
where  he  still  remained  at  the  close  of  the 


506 


MEXICO. 


year,  though  daily  expected  to  depart  for  the 
capital.  At  that  time  it  was  reported  that,  as 
the  situation  of  affairs  did  not  permit  the  assem- 
bling of  a  national  congress,  in  accordance  with 
the  announcement  of  the  emperor  at  Orizaba, 
he  would  convoke  a  meeting  of  the  notables. 
While  at  Atlasco  Maximilian  was  visited  by 
General  Oastelnau,  the  special  envoy  dispatched 
to  Mexico  by  Napoleon,  and  the  French  minis- 
ter at  the  capital.  At  this  interview,  it  is  said, 
the  emperor  was  offered  the  alternative  of  ab- 
dicating, or  of  satisfying  the  demands  of  France 
for  the  payment  of  the  expenses  incurred  by 
the  intervention.  Maximilian,  on  the  same 
authority,  declined  to  accept  either  alternative, 
announcing  that  he  was  determined  to  maintain 
his  position. 

The  reorganization  of  the  Imperial  army, 
rendered  necessary  by  the  approaching  depart- 
ure of  the  expeditionary  corps,  naturally  oc- 
cupied much  of  the  emperor's  attention,  and  he 
went  through  the  idle  ceremony  of  dividing  the 
country  into  three  great  military  districts,  to 
be  occupied  by  as  many  corps  d'armee,  com- 
manded respectively  by  Miramon,  Marquez,  and 
Mejia.  During  this  time  Marshal  Bazaine  was 
concentrating  his  troops  on  the  line  between 
Mexico  and  Vera  Cruz,  with  a  view  of  embark- 
ing them  at  the  latter  place  in  the  spring.  In 
a  circular,  issued  in  the  latter  half  of  Decem- 
ber, he  announced  that  it  was  the  intention 
of  the  French  Government  to  have  returned 
to  France,  not  only  the  Foreign  Legion, 
but  all  soldiers  of  French  nationality  who 
were  formerly  authorized  to  enrol  themselves 
into  the  service  of  the  Mexican  Government, 
and  who  were  actually  serving  in  the  general 
army  corps  of  the  Mexican  army.  But  any 
of  these  soldiers  desiring  to  remain  in  the  ser- 
vice of  Mexico,  were  authorized  to  do  so,  and 
to  adhere  to  the  corps  to  which  they  belonged. 
Another  order  stated  that  in  future  all  the  Aus- 
trian, Belgian  and  Mexican  troops  would  be 
turned  over  to  General  Marquez,  to  be  disposed 
of  by  hirn  as  he  should  deem  proper,  as  general- 
in-chief  of  the  forces  operating  in  the  east.  This 
was  promptly  done,  and  Marquez  proceeded 
forthwith  to  organize  his  forces  for  active  ope- 
rations. All  the  materials  of  war,  which  were 
in  the  possession  of  the  French,  appertaining  to 
the  Imperial  Government,  were  also  turned 
over  to  the  Mexican  Imperial  Government. 
Long  before  the  arrival  of  the  emperor  at  the 
capital  his  three  generals,  who  were  all  able 
men,  and  knew  the  difficult  task  assigned  to 
them,  had  started  for  their  posts.  Miramon 
marched  toward  Queretaro,  Mejia  toward  San 
Luis  Potosi,  and  Marquez  planted  himself  at 
Toluca,  forty  miles  west  of  the  capital,  to 
stay  the  advancing  army  of  Bepublicans  under 
Biva  Palacios.  Here  we  may  close  the  narra- 
tive of  the  military  events  of  the  year  1866, 
which,  opening  with  the  Bepublic  in  so  crushed 
and  mutilated  a  condition  as  to  be  scarcely 
recognizable,  closed  upon  her  triumphant  in 
every  quarter,  and  controlling  five-sixths  of  the 


country.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that,  on 
January  1,  1867,  the  whole  of  Mexico,  with  the 
exception  of  the  cities  of  Mexico,  Puebla,  Que- 
retaro, and  Vera  Cruz,  was  practically  in  the 
hands  of  the  Bepublicans. 

The  advance  of  the  country  in  material  pros- 
perity and  internal  improvements  in  a  year  so 
pregnant  with  disorder  was  necessarily  slight. 
Five  railroads  are  announced  to  be  in  progress, 
but  on  only  one  of  them — that  between  Mexico 
and  Vera  Cruz— has  work  been  prosecuted  with 
any  degree  of  vigor.  On  April  26th  the  corner- 
stone of  an  iron  bridge,  spanning  the  ravine  of 
Metlac,  near  Orizaba,  and  which  is  destined  to 
be  one  of  the  most  remarkable  structures  of  its 
class  in  the  world,  was  laid ;  and  on  August 
1st  sixteen  miles  of  the  road  east  from  Mexico 
were  formally  opened  to  travel.  Disastrous  floods 
and  a  want  of  funds  and  promised  government 
subsidies,  subsequently  almost  suspended  work 
on  this  line,  which  is  only  finished  in  detached 
parts.  The  various  schemes  for  promoting 
emigration  to  Mexico  seem  likewise  to  have 
failed.  In  December  the  colony  of  American 
Confederate  exiles,  near  Cordova,  after  suffer- 
ing various  privations  and  guerilla  attacks,  was 
reported  to  have  been  practically  broken  up ; 
and  an  enterprise  for  importing  Asiatic  coolies, 
authorized  by  Maximilian  in  December,  1865, 
seems  never  to  have  been  even  commenced. 

The  mission  of  Mr.  Campbell  to  Mexico,  al- 
luded to  heretofore,  may  be  very  briefly  re- 
lated. This  minister  was  sent,  accompanied  by 
Lieutenant-General  Sherman,  in  order,  to  use 
the  language  of  Mr.  Seward,  "to  confer  with 
President  Juarez  on  subjects  which  are  deeply 
interesting  to  the  United  States,  and  of  vital 
importance  to  Mexico."  He  was  authorized  to 
tender  the  moral  support  and  sympathy  of  the 
United  States  to  Juarez,  under  the  belief  that 
Maximilian  would  soon  retire,  and  that  Juarez 
would  require  such  support  and  sympathy  in 
bringing  order  out  of  chaos;  also  to  offer  the 
military  forces  of  the  United  States  to  Juarez,  if 
necessary,  to  aid  him  in  the  "  restoration  of 
law,"  provided  they  were  offered  and  accepted 
in  such  a  manner  as  not  to  interfere  "  with  the 
jurisdiction  of  Mexico,"  or  violate  "  the  laws  of 
neutrality."  The  two  plenipotentiaries  left  New 
York  in  the  steam  frigate  Susquehanna,  on  No- 
vember 11th,  and  on  the  27th  arrived  off  Vera 
Cruz,  whence,  however,  they  sailed  in  a  few  days 
without  having  disembarked.  On  leaving  Vera 
Cruz  the  Susquehanna  at  once  proceeded  to 
Tampico,  where  accredited  emissaries  of  Juarez 
awaited  the  ambassadors  of  the  United  States. 
After  a  brief  consultation  they  went  to  Mata- 
moras,  where  another  short  council  was  held 
with  the  confederate  agents  of  Juarez,  the  re- 
sult of  which  was  that  a  definite  and  joint  plan 
of  action  was  determined  on  between  the  Uni- 
ted States  and  the  Bepublic  of  Mexico.  General 
Sherman  soon  after  returned  to  the  United 
States,  while  Mr.  Campbell  prepared  to  depart 
with  Escobedo's  forces  toward  the  seat  of  the 
Mexican  Bepublic,  and  confer  with  Juarez. 


MICHIGAN. 


507 


MICHIGAN.  The  receipts  into  the  State 
treasury  during  the  fiscal  year,  ending  Novem- 
ber 30,  1866,  were  $2,379,389.98.  Expenditures, 
$1,791,385.18;  leaving  balance  in  the  treasury 
of '$579,004.80,  which  was  $111,605.51  in  ex- 
cess of  that  at  the  commencement  of  the  year. 
The  total  funded  and  fundable  debt  amounts  to 
$3,979,921.25,  an  increase  during  the  year  of 
less  than  the  increase  of  cash  in  the  treasury, 
notwithstanding  the  heavy  expenditures  for 
bounties  and  other  war  purposes.  The  increase 
of  the  State  debt  during  the  war  was  about 
$1,000,000  only.  The  demands  of  the  State 
against  the  national  Government  for  military 
expenditures  are  still  unsettled,  but  the  settle- 
ment is  being  vigorously  urged  by  the  State 
authorities.  The  Auditor-General  estimates 
that  in  future  the  receipts  on  account  of  the 
educational  funds,  and  the  tax  derived  from  the 
sinking  fund  (three-sixteenths  of  a  mill  on  the 
taxable  property),  will  be  sufficient  to  pay  the 
various  items  of  indebtedness  as  they  fall  due. 
All  the  educational  funds  are  received  by  the 
State  as  trustee,  and  the  interest  applied  an- 
nually to  the  purposes  to  which  the  funds  are 
devoted.  The  amount  of  each  of  the  funds,  in- 
cluding sums  due  from  purchasers  on  land  con- 
tracts, is  now  as  follows: 

University  fund §539,270  62 

Normal  School  fund 65,996  69 

Primary  School  fund 2,175,025  42 

The  taxes  levied  on  property  for  all  purposes 
during  the  year  were  $581,922.97,  on  an  assessed 
valuation  of  about  $308,000,000.  Specific  taxes 
were  collected  as  follows,  besides  those  paid  by 
mining  companies  in  the  counties  :  from  railroad 
companies,  $160,667.14;  from  banks,  $900  ;  from 
insurance  companies,  $40,039.74.  Only  one 
bank  is  now  in  operation  under  the  State  laws, 
and  this  issues  no  bills.  The  tolls  collected  at 
the  Saut  Ste.  Marie  Canal  were  $23,069.54. 
The  official  estimates  for  the  ensuing  fiscal  year 
are:  receipts,  $1,622,127.77;  expenditures,  in- 
cluding $511,379.85  on  account  of  State  in- 
debtedness, $1,031,133.60. 

The  Republican  State  Convention  met  at 
Detroit,  August  30th,  and,  besides  resolutions 
complimentary  to  the  soldiers  of  the  Union,  the 
State  administration,  and  the  State  delegation 
in  Congress,  adopted  the  following  : 

Resolved,  That,  defeated  in  the  field,  the  enemy 
has  renewed  the  struggle  through  the  ballot-box,  and 
by  political  machinations  aims  at  the  governance  of 
that  which  it  failed  to  destroy.  In  this  crisis,  it  be- 
hooves us  to  stand  together  as  firmly  as  in  the  sup- 
pression of  the  rebellion,  and  relying  upon  those 
who,  in  the  peril  of  the  Republic,  proved  themselves 
worthy  of  our  trust,  go  straight  onward  with  the 
loyal  masses  of  the  country,  confident  that  the  same 
wisdom,  energy,  and  fidelity,  that  sufficed  to  save  us 
from  our  armed  foes,  will  protect  us  against  the  strata- 
gems of  our  political  opponents,  and  that  through 
the  triumph  of  our  principles,  the  Union  of  our 
fathers,  newly  cemented  by  the  blood  of  their  chil- 
dren, will  be  firmly  established  on  the  enduring  foun- 
dation of  justice  and  liberty. 

Resolved,  That,  by  their  acts  of  treason  and  rebel- 
lion, and  by  their  erection  of  governments  in  hostility 
to  the  United  States,  the  rebel   communities  dis- 


rupted their  civil  society,  abrogated  their  political 
institutions,  and  left  their  States  without  govern- 
ments known  to  the  Constitution,  or  recognized  by 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  ;  that  to  Con- 
gress alone  belongs  the  imperative  duty  of  declaring 
when  any  such  State  is  properly  reorganized,  and 
any  government  therein  is  legitimately  constituted, 
so  as  to  resume  its  former  political  relations  with  the 
National  Government,  and  of  deciding  when  Senators 
and  Representatives  from  any  such  State  are  entitled 
to  admission  ;  that  in  the  determination  of  such  ques- 
tions it  is  the  right,  as  the  duty  of  Congress  to  guard 
against  future  danger  to  the  peace  and  stability  of 
the  Republic,  and  such  State  ought  to  be  recognized 
as  fit  to  enjoy  the  privileges  belonging  to  any  Slate 
in  this  Union,  only  when  the  people  thereof  shall 
have  by  their  conduct  given  clear  and  satisfactory 
proof  that  they  loyally  accept  the  situation,  and  have 
evinced  an  honest  disposition  to  abide  by  the  results 
of  the  conflict,  not  only  as  involved  in  their  physi- 
cal defeat,  but  in  the  triumph  of  the  great  prin- 
ciples which  have  been  maintained  and  settled  by  the 
war. 

Resolved,  That,  in  the  rehabilitation  of  the  rebel 
communities,  it  is  the  first  and  highest  duty  of  the 
Government  to  look  to  and  provide  for  the  protec- 
tion of  those  who  under  persecution  and  oppres- 
sion remained  loyal  to  the  United  States,  and  that 
as  one  result  of  the  struggle  has  been  the  emancipa- 
tion of  millions  of  human  beings,  who  are  in  a  great 
degree  incapable  of  self-protection  in  the  midst  of  a 
hostile  element,  no  scheme  of  restoration  ought  to  be 
approved  which  leaves  them  naked  to  their  rebel 
enemies  ;  since,  as  citizens  of  the  United  States,  they 
are  entitled  to  its  protection  in  securing  equality  be- 
fore the  law  in  the  maintenance  of  life,  liberty,  and 
property,  the  common  and  inalienable  rights  of  man- 
kind. 

Resolved,  That  we  approve  the  constitutional 
amendment  lately  proposed  by  Congress  for  the  ac- 
ceptance of  the  States.  The  change  in  basis  of  rep- 
resentation is  imperatively  demanded  by  the  altered 
condition  of  the  people  of  the  nation;  and  the  ex- 
clusion from  office  of  leading  rebels  and  actual  per- 
jured traitors,  is  not  only  a  measure  of  justice  and 
security  eminently  proper,  but  of  unexampled 
mercy,  as  the  mildest  and  most  generous  terms  of 
amnesty  and  oblivion  ever  offered  to  a  rebellious 
enemy.  ' 

Resolved,  That,  while  it  is  the  duty  of  the  United 
States  to  cause  existing  neutrality  laws  to  be  re- 
spected, yet  it  is  not  required  that  those  laws  shall 
be  so  framed  as  to  render  special  benefits  to  other 
nations,  which  are  not  accorded  to  us  by  them,  and 
especially  are  we  not  bound  to  be  particularly  re- 
gardful of  the  interests  of  those  nations  that  during 
our  late  civil  struggle  manifested  an  unfriendly 
spirit  towards  us,  and  an  undue  bias  in  favor  of  our 
enemies  ;  and  we,  therefore,  ask  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States  to  review  those  statutes,  and  cause 
them  to  conform  to  the  strict  rule  of  justice  and  fair 
neutrality. 

Resolved,  That  we  most  heartily  sympathize  with 
the  movement  of  the  laboring  men  of  our  country  to 
shorten  the  hours  of  toil,  and  we  believe  that  legis- 
lation for  the  accomplishment  of  this  object  will  aid 
to  improve  the  condition  of  the  working  classes,  and 
be  in  no  wise  detrimental  to  the  interests  of  the 
country  or  to  capital. 

Resolved,  That  we  regard  the  conditions  embraced 
in  the  Congressional  plan  of  reconstruction  as  funda- 
mental, and  indispensable  to  the  future  peace  of  the 
country,  and  securing  as  they  do  by  constitutional 
amendment  the  civil  rights  of  all  citizens  of  the  Uni- 
ted States,  the  right  of  life,  liberty,  and  property, 
everywhere  under  the  flag — the  exclusion  of  such 
traitors  as,  while  in  high  places,  committed  perjury  to 
enact  treason — representation  in  Congress  that  shall 
be  equal  and  just  to  all — the  guaranty  and  security 
of  the  national  debt — these  propositions,  one  and  all, 


508 


MICHIGAN. 


meet  our  hearty  concurrence,  and  we  pledge  unend- 
ing hostility  to  any  and  every  plan  of  reconstruction 
that  will  not  fully  secure  these  great  results  of  the 
war. 

Resolved,  That  we  scout  and  scorn,  as  unworthy  of 
freemen,  that  political  blasphemy  which  says,  "This 
is  the  white  man's  Government."  It  is  not  the  white 
man's  Government,  nor  the  black  man's  Govern- 
ment. It  is  God's  Government  made  for  man  !  And 
all  men  who  are  true  and  loyal  to  it,  of  whatever 
race  or  country,  color,  or  condition,  shall  have, 
under  its  triumphant  and  glorious  flag,  all  those 
great  and  inalienable  rights  that  belong  to  man  as 
man ! 

The  convention  put  in  nomination  a  State 
ticket,  headed  by  Henry  II.  Orapo  for  Governor, 
and  composed  in  great  part  of  returned  soldiers. 
The  Johnson  State  Convention  was  held  Sep- 
tember 5th,  and  nominated  a  ticket,  headed  by 
General  Alpheus  S.  Williams  for  Governor,  his 
associates  being  also  nearly  all  returned  sol- 
diers. This  convention  adopted  the  following 
resolutions : 

Risohied,  That  the  National  Union  party  of  Michi- 
gan accept  the  declaration  of  principles  and  address 
of  the  Philadelphia  Convention,  of  August  14th, 
as  the  expression  of  its  views  upon  the  great  ques- 
tions involved  in  the  present  political  contest. 

Resolved,  That  the  admission  of  loyal  men  into  the 
Congress  from  all  the  States  is  essential  to  the  com- 
plete restoration  of  the  Federal  Union  and  the  main- 
tenance of  the  Constitution  upon  which  the  Union  is 
founded. 

Resolved,  That  in  the  nominations  submitted  by 
this  convention,  the  soldiers  of  Michigan  have  the 
best  expression  of  the  high  estimation  in  which  we 
hold  the  noble  defenders  of  the  integrity  of  the 
Union. 

The  Democratic  State  Convention  met  on  the 
following  day,  and  adopted  this  ticket,  with  a 
single  exception.  The  convention  also  adopted 
the  following  resolutions,  besides  one  com- 
plimentary to  the  soldiers : 

We,  the  Democratic  Convention  of  the  State  of 
Michigan,  assembled  to  make  nominations  for  State 
officers,  and  to  consider  the  perils  which  surround 
us,  believing,  as  we  do,  that  our  country  is  threatened 
by  an  unscrupulous  faction  in  Congress,  who  pro- 
pose to  hold  power  at  all  hazards,  and  in  violation  of 
all  law,  and  who,  unless  arrested,  will  precipitate 
another  war  ux>on  us,  more  deadly  than  the  last,  and 
being  desirous  to  unite  with  every  good  citizen  in 
this  crisis,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  without  regard  to 
antecedents,  for  our  preservation,  if  not  existence ; 
we,  therefore,  in  the  language  of  the  National  Union 
Convention,  composed  of  the  loyal  men  from  all  sec- 
tions of  our  beloved  laud,  held  at  Philadelphia  on 
August  14th,  say : 

[Here  follows  the  platform  of  the  convention 
in  Philadelphia  (see  United  States),  which, 
with  the  address,  was  indorsed.] 

Resolved,  That  the  members  of  the  present  conven- 
tion, in  seeking  and  obtaining  seats  in  that  body, 
were  honorably  pledged  to  be  content  with  the  lib- 
eral compensation  provided  by  their  existing  laws  ; 
that  the  condition  of  the  people,  already  borne  down 
by  previous  taxation,  made  the  observance  of  this 
fact  an  imperative  and  sacred  duty ;  that  the  recent 
act  of  Congress,  by  which  members  voted  into  their 
own  pockets  a  double  salary,  was  an  act  of  sordid 
avarice  and  cupidity.  We  hold  it  up  as  a  reproach 
to  decency,  honor,  and  public  virtue,  and  we  cor- 
dially invite  every  pure  and  just  man  in  this  State  to 
aid  in  driving  from  their  seats  those  representatives 


from  Michigan  who  polluted  themselves  by  this 
shameful  plunder  of  the  public  treasury. 

Resolved,  That  the  Democracy  are  necessarily  the 
true  representatives  of  the  laboring  classes,  and  we 
view  with  deep  concern  the  heavy  burdens  which 
wasteful  and  partial  legislation,  and  a  vicious  sys- 
tem of  currency,  have  imposed  upon  them  ;  we  will 
steadily  aid  all  measures  which  will  abridge  their 
hours  of  toil,  which  will  improve  their  opportunities 
for  intellectual  and  moral  cultivation,  which  will  se- 
cure the  public  lands  to  the  actual  settlers,  or  which 
will  in  any  way  ameliorate  and  elevate  the  condition 
of  the  laboring  masses. 

Resolved,  That  in  view  of  the  momentous  issue  now 
pending,  the  safety  and  salvation  of  the  Union  by  a 
complete  restoration,  this  convention  of  the  democ- 
racy of  the  State,  in  making  the  nominations  to-day, 
has  felt  it  a  duty  to  rise  above  mere  party  action. 
We  present  to  the  people  of  the  State  a  ticket  of 
loyal  men  and  pure  patriots,  men  who,  if  now  elected, 
will  consummate  in  the  councils  of  the  State  the  great 
work  for  which  they  shed  their  blood  and  perilled 
their  lives  in  the  field.  And  we  therefore  invite 
all  true,  loyal,  and  patriotic  men,  whatever  their 
previous  party  connections,  to  rally  to  the  support 
of  the  "National  Union  ticket"  now  presented  to 
them. 

The  general  election  was  held  on  the  first 
Tuesday  in  November.  Whole  number  of  vote? 
cast  for  Governor,  164,454;  for  Crapo,  Repub- 
lican, 96,746;  for  Williams,  67,708.  Republi- 
can majority,  29,038,  The  majority  for  the 
other  Republican  nominees  was  somewhat 
larger.  At  the  same  time  was  submitted  to  the 
people  an  amendment  to  the  constitution,  al- 
lowing soldiers,  when  in  the  service  away  from 
their  places  of  residence,  to  vote,  which  was 
carried  by  86,354  votes  against  13,094.  The 
proposition  to  call  a  State  convention  for  revi- 
sion of  the  constitution  was  also  adopted  by 
79,505  votes  against  28,623. 

The  vote  above  given  is  exclusive  of  two 
wards  in  the  city  of  Detroit,  rejected  for  "al- 
leged irregularities,  and  which,  if  counted, 
would  have  increased  the  majority  for  Crapo 
456. 

The  Legislature,  chosen  at  the  same  time,  was 
divided  between  the  two  parties  as  follows : 


Senate. 

Republicans 30 

Democrats 2 


House.       Joint  Ballot 
S3  113 

17  19 


In  a  case  brought  to  test  the  right  of  persons 
of 'mixed  white  and  African  blood  to  vote  un- 
der the  clause  of  the  constitution  conferring 
the  elective  franchise  on  "  white  "  male  citizens, 
the  Supreme  Court  held  that  negroes,  mulattoes, 
and  quadroons,  were  excluded,  but  that  persons 
of  less  than  one-fourth  African  blood  were  en- 
titled to  vote  as  white  persons. 

The  sessions  of  the  Legislature  are  biennial, 
unless  extra  sessions  are  called  by  the  governor, 
and  none  was  held  during  the  year. 

The  statistics  of  the  State  prison  show  a 
large  increase  of  prisoners  during  the  year. 
The  number  of  convicts  at  the  commencement 
of  the  fiscal  year — December  1,  1865 — was  315, 
which  had  increased  to  502  at  its  close — or  59 
per  cent.  The  number,  however,  is  still  con- 
siderably below  that  of  1861,  when  at  one  time 
it  reached  630.     Capital  punishment,  except  for 


MICHIGAN". 


509 


treason,  was  abolished  in  Michigan  twenty  years 
ago,  and  repeated  efforts  to  restore  it  since  have 
proved  ineffectual.  Solitary  imprisonment  for 
life  is  the  punishment  substituted  in  case  of 
murder  in  the  first  degree.  In  1849,  under  the 
impression  that  solitary  confinement  superin- 
duced insanity,  authority  was  given  to  the 
State  prison  inspectors,  in  their  discretion,  to 
employ  this  class  of  convicts  with  the  others, 
and  this  has  been  done  to  a  considerable 
extent.  In  their  report  for  the  current  year 
the  inspectors  say  that,  "so  far  as  we  can 
learn,  there  is  nothing  in  the  history  of  pris- 
oners in  this  institution  to  sustain  the  opinion 
that  solitary  confinement  superinduces  insan- 
ity. There  is  no  case  on  record  where  a 
prisoner  first  developed  insanity  while  in  soli- 
tary confinement  here."  The  labor  of  convicts 
in  the  State  prison  is  let  by  contract  to  the 
highest  bidder,  but  the  amount  thus  realized 
falls  far  short  of  the  current  expenses.  The 
expenditures  for  1866  were  $105,919.19,  while 
the  receipts  for  convict  labor  were  only  $33,- 
651.23.  The  contracts,  however,  were  let  dur- 
ing the  war  at  low  rates,  varying  from  28  to 
50  cents  per  day,  which  are  expected  to  be 
greatly  increased  for  the  next  year.  Only 
three  prisoners  were  pardoned  by  the  Govern- 
or. In  his  annual  message  he  discusses  the 
pardoning  power  at  some  length,  and  says  that 
lie  is  "  clearly  of  the  opinion  that  the  executive 
has  no  right  to  annul  or  make  void,  by  an  ex- 
ercise of  the  pardoning  power,  the  acts  and  de- 
cisions of  the  judicial  tribunals,  in  the  trial,  con- 
viction, and  sentence  of  any  person,  unless  in 
one  of  two  events:  1.  The  discovery  of  such 
new  facts  as  would,  if  proved  upon  the  trial, 
have  established  the  innocence  of  the  accused ; 
or,  2.  Such  as  would  have  mitigated  the  offence 
as  proved,  and  thereby  entitled  him  to  a  less 
penalty  than  that  which  has  been  adjudged." 
These  views  have  been  sharply  criticised  in  the 
public  prints  by  a  writer,  understood  to  be  an 
ex-governor  of  the  State,  who  considers  them  as 
excluding  all  idea  of  pardon  in  the  proper  sense 
of  the  term,  and  as  conceding  to  the  convict 
only  that  strict  justice  which  he  may  demand 
as  a  right. 

The  State  Reform  School  reports  an  increase 
of  inmates  during  the  year  from  217  to  259. 
Under  the  law  none  are  sent  to  this  institution 
who  are  over  sixeeen  years  of  age,  and  the 
average  age  of  those  received  is  thirteen  and  a 
quarter.  They  have  hitherto  for  the  most  part 
been  employed  in  chair  and  hat  making,  but 
the  institution  has  now  a  farm  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty-four  acres,  upon  which  considerable 
labor  has  been  expended  by  inmates  during  the 
year.  The  Reform  School  is  what  its  name 
imports,  and  an  earnest  effort  is  made  to  in- 
struct and  save  the  younger  class  of  offenders 
against  the  laws,  a  large  proportion  of  whom 
are  orphans,  many  of  them  made  such  by  the 
war.  A  great  loss  was  sustained  toward  the 
close  of  the  year  in  the  death  of  Cephas  B. 
Robinson,  superintendent. 


The  school  system  of  Michigan  is  justly  the 
pride  of  the  State ,  it  being  essentially  a  free 
system,  under  which  any  child  may  obtain  an 
education  as  complete  as  can  be  obtained  else- 
where in  the  country.  The  common  schools 
are  free.  Every  town  of  importance  has  its 
graded  union  school,  in  which  boys  can  be 
prepared  for  the  university  at  a  very  small  ex- 
pense, and  the  normal  school  at  Ypsilanti  is 
turning  out  every  year  a  large  number  of  teach- 
ers well  drilled  in  the  theory  of  their  profession. 

The  number  of  children  in  the  State  between 
the  ages  of  five  and  twenty  is  321,311.  In- 
crease within  the  year,  22,704 — a  larger  in- 
crease than  ever  in  one  year  before.  The 
number  attending  the  common  schools,  246,957 
— an  increase  over  1865  of  18,328.  Value  of 
school-houses,  $2,854,990;  increase,  $499,008; 
teachers,  male,  1,687;  female,  7,495 ;  expendi- 
tures for  schools,  $1,587,104.12  ;  students  at  the 
normal  school,  595;  at  the  agricultural  col- 
lege, 108.  The  attendance  at  the  university 
and  the  degrees  conferred  were  as  follows : 

Attendance.  Degrees  cont'd. 
Department    of   literature,     sci- 
ence, and  arts _. 353  67 

Department  of  medicine 487  74 

Department  of  law 3S5  10S 

Total 1,205  240 

No  preparatory  school  is  connected  with  the 
university — the  union  schools  of  the  State 
supplying  that  want — and  the  standard  for  ad- 
mission is  as  high  as  that  for  any  other  institu- 
tion in  the  country.  The  students  for  the  year 
represented  twenty-two  states  and  all  the  Ca- 
nadian provinces. 

Besides  the  institutions  above  mentioned, 
there  are  denominational  colleges  at  Hillsdale, 
Kalamazoo,  Albion,  Adrian  and  Olivet,  in  which 
males  and  females  are  educated  together.  The 
attendance  in  these  was  as  follows:  Hillsdale, 
609;  Kalamazoo,  217;  Albion,  292;  Adrian, 
369  ;  Olivet,  346.  The  great  majority  of  pupils 
in  each  of  these  institutions  is  in  the  prepara- 
tory department. 

In  the  State  Asylum  for  the  Insane  at  Kala- 
mazoo, 298  patients  were  treated  during  the 
year,  of  whom  43  were  discharged  fully  re- 
covered and  19  with  marked  improvement; 
32  died,  and  32  left  without  improvement. 
The  whole  number  treated  since  the  asylum 
was  opened  is  607,  of  whom  273  were  males, 
334  females,  301  married,  263  unmarried,  and 
43  widows  or  widowers.  Of  these,  178  recov- 
ered, 76  were  improved,  102  unimproved,  79 
died,  and  172  remain  in  the  asylum.  This  in- 
stitution, as  well  as  the  Asylum  for  the  Deaf, 
Dumb,  and  Blind,  at  Flint,  is  filled  to  its  utmost 
capacity,  and  considerable  assistance  is  asked 
from  the  State  to  increase  the  buildings  for  both. 

The  wheat  crop,  especially  in  the  two  southern 
tiers  of  counties,  was  considerably  less  than  usual, 
and  a  portion  of  it  was  gathered  in  bad  condi- 
tion. The  total  crop  of  the  State  did  not  pro- 
bably exceed  12,000,000,  or  three-fourths  a  full 


510 


MICHIGAN. 


crop.  The  quality  of  Michigan  wheat  is  su- 
perior, hut  the  tendency  of  late  years  has  been 
to  increase  the  relative  production  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, as  more  profitable  than  the  white 
varieties.  Almost  all  the  wheat  raised  in  the 
State  is  winter  wheat.  Very  little  remained  in 
the  hands  of  producers  at  the  end  of  the  year, 
beyond  what  the  neighborhood  wants  de- 
manded ;  the  high  prices  having  had  the  effect 
of  bringing  nearly  the  whole  surplus  into  the 
market.  All  the  spring  crops  were  better  than 
an  average,  but  the  means  are  not  at  hand  for 
a  careful  estimate  of  quantities. 

Of  wool,  the  Michigan  Central  Railroad  Com- 
pany shipped  5,282,000  pounds,  against  (3,792,000 
in  1 865.  A  large  number  of  sheep  were  sent  from 
Michigan  to  Iowa  and  other  Western  States, 
but  there  was  probably  no  decrease  in  the  clip 
from  the  preceding  year,  as  old  stores  were 
brought  out  in  18G5,  while  in  the  following 
year  the  low  prices  induced  many  producers  to 
withhold  from  sales.  The  clip  for  the  year  is 
estimated  at  9,750,0001bs. — an  increase  of  about 
2,500,000  since  the  State  census  of  1864. 

The  fruit  crop  was  much  below  an  average. 
The  quantity  of  apples  exported  did  not  proba- 
bly exceed  225,000  barrels.  The  production  is  in- 
creasing steadily  and  rapidly.  Very  few  peaches 
are  now  raised,  except  on  the  shores  of  Lake 
Michigan.  A  careful  estimate  places  the  whole 
crop  of  this  region,  for  the  year  1865,  at  75,000 
baskets,  of  which  60,000  baskets  were  shipped 
from  St.  Joseph  at  an  average  price  of  $2  per 
basket  at  that  point.  In  1866  the  shipment  fell 
to  ten  thousand  baskets  at  an  average  price  of  $3. 
In  the  Grand  River  Valley  the  falling  off  was  not 
so  marked  as  farther  south,  and  a  considerable 
quantity  was  sold  in  the  interior  of  the  State,  of 
which  only  vague  estimates  could  be  formed. 
It  is  estimated  that  250,000  bearing  peach-trees 
are  now  growing  along  the  eastern  shore  of 
Lake  Michigan,  on  1,600  acres  of  land.  Pears, 
plums,  and  the  common  cherries,  are  grown 
throughout  the  State,  and  the  production  of 
grapes  upon  Lake  Michigan  and  the  Detroit 
River  is  being  rapidly  extended. 

The  lumber  trade  was  very  active,  and  the 
amount  cut  largely  in  excess  of  that  in  1865. 
In  the  Saginaw  Valley  alone,  a  carefully  pre- 
pared statement  in  the  Detroit  Advertiser  and 
Tribune  estimates  the  amount  manufactured  at 
340,307,609  feet,  besides  63,000  M.  shingles 
and  6,000,000  staves.  In  the  Muskegon  Valley 
the  manufacture  exceeded  200,000,000  feet,  and 
at  Port  Huron  and  vicinity  40,000,000.  It 
would  be  safe  to  estimate  the  increased  manu- 
facture for  the  year  at  30  per  cent.,  and  the 
total  at  1,125,000,000  feet. 

Plaster  shipped  from  Grand  Rapids  for  the 
year,  27,000  tons.  This  has  heretofore  been 
the  point  of  supply  for  the  larger  portion  of  the 
State,  but  the  opening  of  beds  at  Tawas  Bay,  is 
bringing  active  competition  from  that  quarter. 

The  amount  of  salt  produced  in  the  Saginaw 
Valley  for  the  year,  was  407,997  barrels,  against 
530,000  for  1865.    Prices  ruled  low,  and  many  of 


the  works  were  allowed  to  lie  idle  for  a  portion 
of  the  time.  The  manufacture  is  mainly  in  ket- 
tles, but  solar  evaporation  is  also  made  use  of  to 
some  extent.  There  are  salt  wells  at  Port 
Austin  and  St.  Clair,  which  are  being  worked 
profitably  but  not  largely,  while  those  at  Grand 
Rapids  have  been  abandoned  as  unprofitable, 
and  the  experiments  at  Corunna,  Lansing, 
Flint,  and  other  points,  did  not  prove  satisfac- 
tory. 

The  production  of  copper  for  the  year,  as  re- 
ported to  the  auditor-general,  was  only  a  frac- 
tion over  4,132  tons;  but  a  number  of  compa- 
nies did  not  report,  and  the  whole  production 
was  probably  about  7,500  tons.  Mining  in  the 
Lake  Superior  region  was  dull  through  the 
year;  the  high  price  of  labor  compared  with 
the  returns  being  the  cause.  Coal  mining  in 
the  interior  of  the  State  is  being  extended 
slowly,  principally  at  Jackson  and  Corunna. 
The  coal  is  bituminous,  and  used  mainly  for 
manufacturing  purposes. 

The  statistics  of  iron  mining  show :  tons  of  ore 
produced,  296,872;  tons  of  pig  iron,  18,437. 
These  are  not  complete,  and  only  approximate 
the  true  amount.  The  same  causes  which  af- 
fected the  production  of  copper,  influenced  that 
of  iron  also. 

The  Jackson  and  Saginaw  Railroad  Company 
has,  during  the  year,  constructed  its  road  from 
Jackson  to  Lansing,  thirty-seven  miles,  and  pur- 
chased from  the  Amboy,  Lansing  and  Traverse 
Bay  Railroad  Company  the  road  before  in  oper- 
ation from  Lansing  to  Owasso.  From  the  point 
last  named  the  road  is  now  in  process  of  con- 
struction to  Saginaw.  The  Grand  River  Valley 
Railroad  from  Jackson  to  Grand  Rayuds,  and 
the  road  from  Three  Rivers  to  Kalamazoo,  are 
now  well  under' way,  and  some  work  has  been 
done  on  other  lines,  especially  on  that  from 
Grand  Rapids  to  Fort  Wayne.  The  old  roads 
have  been  prosperous  through  the  year,  and  the 
new  line  from  Holley  to  East  Saginaw  paid  8 
per  cent,  dividends,  besides  marking  off  nearly 
9  per  cent,  upon  the  capital  stock  for  depreci- 
ation, and  retaining  nearly  8  per  cent,  more 
from  the  gross  earnings  as  a  surplus. 

The  Lac  la  Belle  Ship  Canal,  connecting  the 
lake  named  with  Lake  Superior,  was  constructed 
during  the  year,  and  the  General  Government 
has  made  an  appropriation  of  400,000  acres  of 
land  for  the  Portage  Lake  and  Lake  Superior 
Ship  Canal,  which  is  now  at  once  to  be  put 
under  construction. 

The  year  was  one  of  general  prosperity  to 
the  State,  especially  to  the  farming  and  lum- 
bering interests,  and,  notwithstanding  the  in- 
crease of  crime  over  the  years  of  the  war,  gen- 
eral good  order  prevailed.  A  shocking  excep- 
tion to  this  rule  occurred  in  the  hanging  of  a 
mulatto  boy  by  a  mob  at  Mason,  the  county 
scat  of  Ingham  County,  for  an  attempt  to  mur- 
der a  family  in  which  he  had  been  employed, 
and  where,  as  he  alleged,  he  had  been  refused 
payment  for  his  labor.  An  event  so  extraordi- 
nary in  this  latitude  excited  general  indigna- 


MIGUEL,  DOM  MARIA  E. 


MILITARY  COMMISSIONS. 


511 


tion,  especially  as  the  boy  was  already  in  jail, 
and  likely  to  receive  due  punishment  by  the 
regular  process  of  law*  Judicial  investigation 
is  to  be  made  into  it. 

As  the  largest  sufferer  in  proportion  to  the 
numbers  engaged  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg, 
Michigan  has  been  prompt  to  furnish  her  share 
toward  the  national  monument,  and  has  fully 
discharged  the  assessment  made  upon  her  for 
this  purpose. 

The  waters  of  Michigan  abound  in  most  va- 
luable fresh-water  fish,  the  leading  varieties 
being  white  fish,  pickerel,  siscowit,  trout,  bass, 
herring,  and  muskallonge.  Pickerel  and  bass, 
with  many  smaller  varieties,  are  found  in  nearly 
all  the  little  ponds  which  dot  the  surface  of  the 
State,  and  a  large  quantity  in  the  aggregate  is 
caught  for  home  supply  by  the  people  living 
around  them.  Of  late  the  catch  is  diminishing, 
and  legislation  has  been  had  to  prevent  entire 
destruction  through  fishing  with  seines.  From 
the  waters  which  boimd  the  State  large  quan- 
tities are  taken  for  the  general  market.  A  very 
careful  estimate  of  the  catch  for  market  during 
the  year  is  as  follows : 

Barrels . 

Lake  Erie 400 

Detroit  River 3,300 

Lake  Huron 14,000 

Straits  and  around  Mackinaw 10,000 

Lake  Michigan 6,000 

Lake  Superior 1,500 

Total 35,200 

Average  value  $16  per  barrel.  Total  value 
$563,200. 

This  estimate  is  confined  to  that  portion  of 
the  waters  named  lying  within  the  State,  and  it 
is  believed  to  be  reliable. 

MIGUEL,  Dom  Maria  Evaristo,  ex-King  of 
Portugal,  born  at  Lisbon,  October  26,  1802  ; 
died  in  Baden,  November  14,  1866.  lie  was 
third  son  of  King  John  VI.,  and,  upon  the  in- 
vasion of  Portugal  by  the  French  when  quite 
young,  emigrated  with  the  royal  family  to 
Brazil.  His  education  being  altogether  ne- 
glected, he  soon  exhibited  signs  of  the  worst, 
character,  and  upon  his  return  to  Portugal  in 
1821,  was  unable  to  read  or  write.  At  the  in- 
stigation of  his  mother  he  placed  himself  at 
the  head  of  the  clerical  and  absolutist  party. 
On  June  2,  1822,  he  headed  an  unsuccessful 
insurrection  against  his  father.  He  was  par- 
doned, made  another  insurrectionary  attempt 
in  1822,  was  again  pardoned  and  even  appointed 
Generalissimo  of  the  Portuguese  army.  Soon 
after  the  assassination  of  the  most  intimate 
counsellor  of  the  king,  the  Marquis  of  Soule,  he 
started  a  third  insurrection  April  30,  1824,  im- 
prisoned the  ministers,  and  expelled  his  father, 
who  owed  the  restoration  of  his  rule  only  to 
the  vigorous  interference  of  the  foreign  ambas- 
sadors. Dom  Miguel,  banished  together  with 
his  mother,  by  a  decree  of  May  12th,  withdrew 
to  Paris,  and  later  to  Vienna,  when  he  showed 
a  great  admiration  of  the  policy  of  Metternich. 
After  the  death  of  King  John  VI.,  the  legiti- 


mate heir,  Dom  Pedro,  emperor  of  Brazil,  ceded 
the  throne  of  Portugal  to  his  daughter,  Maria 
La  Gloria,  whose  hand,  together  with  the  title 
of  Regent,  he  offered  to  Dom  Miguel.  The 
latter  accepted,  and,  after  long  hesitation,  con- 
sented to  take  an  oath  upon  the  Constitution. 
Soon,  however,  he  dismissed  the  Cortes  and 
combined  to  get  proclaimed  king  of  Portugal  by 
a  part  of  the  constituent  Cortes.  At  the  same 
time  he  repudiated  the  plan  of  a  marriage  with 
his  niece,  who  was  prevented  from  landing  and 
compelled  to  repair  to  England.  The  partisans 
of  Donna  Maria  were  conquered,  and  only  main- 
tained their  power  at  the  Island  of  Terceira.  The 
brief  reign  of  Dom  Miguel  was  signalized  by  the 
grossest  abuses,  and  the  army  and  the  finances 
were  in  a  most  deplorable  condition.  In  1831 
the  cause  of  Donna  Maria  again  began  to  gain 
ground.  The  French  allied  themselves  with 
Donna  Maria  and  captured  the  entire  Portu- 
guese fleet.  In  1833  England  also  declared 
against  Dom  Miguel,  and  General  Villaflor  cap- 
tured Lisbon,  after  a  protracted  struggle  near 
the  capital.  Dom  Miguel,  on  May  29,  1834, 
signed  the  capitulation  of  Evora.  Being  for- 
ever exiled  from  the  kingdom  he  went  to 
Genoa,  where  he  issued  a  protest  against  the 
capitulation  wrested  from  him  by  force.  He 
subsequently  repaired  to  Rome,  and  afterward 
took  up  his  abode  at  Vienna,  and  subsequently 
in  the  Duchy  of  Baden,  where  he  remained 
until  his  death. 

MILITARY  COMMISSIONS.  The  chief 
interest  attaching  to  the  subject  of  Military 
Commissions  during  the  year,  was  derived  from 
the  decisions  of  the  courts  upon  the  legality  of 
their  institution,  proceedings,  and  continuance. 

Although  it  was  generally  understood  that 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  had 
decided,  in  what  were  known  as  the  Indiana 
cases,  that  the  conviction  by  a  military  com- 
mission in  such  cases  was  illegal,  still  no  opin- 
ion was  delivered  at  that  term  of  the  court. 
The  question,  however,  came  up  formally  before 
Justice  Nelson  in  the  case  of  James  Egan,  and 
was  decided  as  follows: 

Nelson,  J.  The  petition  and  return  to  the  writ  of 
liabeas  corpus  issued  in  this  case  present  the  following 
facts : 

The  prisoner  is  a  citizen,  and  by  occupation  a  far- 
mer, in  the  Lexington  district  of  the  State  of  South 
Carolina,  some  eighty  years  of  age,  and  never  en- 
gaged in  the  military  service  or  connected  with  the 
army  of  the  United  States,  or  of  the  so-called  Con- 
federate States ;  has  been  arrested  and  tried  before 
a  military  commission,  in  pursuance  of  orders  issued 
at  head-quarters  of  the  District  of  Western  South 
Carolina,  Columbia,  upon  a  charge  of  murder,  con- 
victed, and  sentenced  for  life  to  the  Albany  Pen- 
iteutiary. 

The  specification  in  the  record  of  the  crime  is  the 
killing  of  a  negro  boy,  by  shooting  him,  on  or  about 
the  24th  September,  18fi5.  The  trial  took  place  on 
the  20th  November,  and  the  sentence  pronounced  on 
the  1st  of  December  following. 

It  will  be  observed  that  this  trial  before  the  mil- 
itary commission  took  place  some  seven  months  since 
the  termination  of  hostilities,  and  the  surrender  of 
the  rebel  army  to  the  authorities  of  the  United  States; 
and,  further,  that  the  offence  is  one  which,  accord- 


512 


MILITARY   COMMISSIONS. 


ing  to  our  constitutional  system  of  government,  is 
cognizable  by  the  judicial  authorities  of  the  State, 
and  not  of  the  Federal  Government.  And,  also,  that 
the  trial  was  not  under  the  rules  and  articles  of  war 
as  established  by  the  United  States,  in  Congress 
assembled,  as  these  are  limited  to  the  government  of 
the  land  or  naval  forces  of  the  United  States,  and  of 
the  militia  when  in  actual  service  in  time  of  war  or 
public  danger. 

The  trial  must  have  been  had  under  what  is  known 
and  denominated  "  martial  law,"  and  the  question  in 
the  case  is,  whether  or  not  this  conviction  and  pun- 
ishment can  be  upheld  by  reason  of  that  authority. 

All  respectable  writers  and  publicists  agree  in  the 
definition  of  martial  law — that  it  is  neither  more  nor 
less  than  the  will  of  the  general  who  commands  the 
army.  It  overrides  and  suppresses  all  existing  laws, 
civil  officers,  and  civil  authorities,  by  the  arbitrary 
exercise  of  military  power;  and  every  citizen  or  sub- 
ject— in  other  words,  the  entire  population  of  the 
country— within  the  confines  of  its  power,  is  subject- 
ed to  the  mere  will  or  caprice  of  the  commander. 
He  holds  the  lives,  liberty,  and  property  of  all  in 
the  palm  of  his  hand. 

Martial  law  is  regulated  by  no  known  or  established 
system  or  code  of  laws,  as  it  is  over  and  above  all  of 
them. 

The  commander  is  the  legislator,  judge,  and  ex- 
ecutioner. His  order  to  the  provost  marshal  is  the 
beginning  and  the  end  of  the  trial  and  condemnation 
of  the  accused. 

There  may  be  a  hearing,  or  not,  at  his  will.  If 
permitted,  it  may  be  before  a  drum-head  court-mar- 
tial, or  the  more  formal  board  of  a  military  commis- 
sion, or  both  forms  may  be  dispensed  with  ;  and  the 
trial  and  condemnation  equally  legal,  though  not 
equally  humane  and  judicious. 

This  being  the  nature  and  extraordinary  character 
of  martial  law,  which,  as  observed  by  Sir  Matthew 
Hale,  is  not  law,  bnt  something  indulged  rather 
than  allowed  as  law,  all  the  authorities  agree  that  it 
can  be  even  indulged  only  in  case  of  necessity ;  and 
when  the  necessity  ceases  martial  law  ceases.  When 
a  government  or  country  is  disorganized  by  war,  and 
the  courts  of  justice  broken  up  and  dispersed,  or  are 
disabled,  from  the  prevalence  of  disorder  and  anar- 
chy, to  exercise  their  functions,  there  is  an  end  to 
all  law,  and  the  military  power  becomes  a  necessity, 
which  is  exercised  under  the  form  and  according  to 
the  practice  and  usage  of  martial  law. 

This  necessity  must  be  shown  affirmatively  by  the 
party  assuming  to  exercise  this  extraordinary  and 
irregular  power  over  the  lives,  liberty,  and  property 
of  the  citizen,  whenever  called  in  question. 

Applying  these  principles  to  the  case  in  hand,  we 
think  the  record  fails  to  show  any  power  on  the  part 
of  the  military  officer  over  the  alleged  crime  therein 
stated,  or  jurisdiction  of  the  military  commission 
appointed  by  him  to  try  the  accused.  No  necessity 
for  the  exercise  of  this  anomalous  power  is  shown. 
For  aught  that  appears,  the  civil  local  courts  of  the 
State  of  South  Carolina  were  in  the  full  exercise  of 
their  judicial  functions  at  the  time  of  this  trial,  as 
restored  by  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  some 
seven  months  previously,  and  by  the  revival  of  the 
laws  and  reorganization  of  the  State  government  in 
obedience  to,  and  in  conformity  with,  its  constitu- 
tional duties  to"  the  Federal  Union. 

Indeed,  long  previous  to  this  a  provisional  gov- 
ernor had  been  appointed  by  the  President,  who  is 
commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy  of  the 
United  States,  (and  whose  will  under  martial  law 
constituted  the  only  rule  of  action,)  for  the  special 
purpose  of  changing  the  existing  state  of  things  and 
restoring  civil  government  over  the  people.  In  pur- 
suance of  this  appointment  a  new  constitution  had 
been  formed,  a  Governor  and  Legislature  elected 
under  it,  and  the  State  in  the  full  enjoyment,  or  en- 
titled to  the  full  enjoyment,  of  all  her  constitutional 
rights  and  privileges. 


The  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  Union  were 
thereby  acknowledged  and  obeyed,  and  were  as  au- 
thoritative and  binding  over  the  people  of  the  State 
as  in  any  other  portion  of  the  country.  Indeed  the 
moment  the  rebellion  was  suppressed,  and  the  gov- 
ernment growing  out  subverted,  the  ancient  posses- 
sion, authority,  and  laws  resumed  their  accustomed 
sway,  subject  only  to  the  new  reorganization  or  the 
appointment  of  the  proper  officers  to  give  to  them 
operation  and  effect. 

This  reorganization  and  appointment  of  the 
public  functionaries,  which  was  under  the  superin- 
tendence and  direction  of  the  President,  as  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  army  and  navy  of  the  country, 
who,  as  such,  had  previously  governed  the  people  of 
the  State  from  imperative  necessity  by  force  of  mar- 
tial law,  had  already  taken  place,  and  the  necessity 
no  longer  existed. 

We  have  not  deemed  it  necessary,  if  proper,  to 
look  into  the  merits  of  the  offence  charged  against 
the  prisoner,  although  it  is  insisted  that  it  occurred 
in  self-defence,  and  in  resisting  a  violent  assault 
upon  himself. 

Let  the  prisoner  be  discharged. 

The  different  commanders  in  the  Southern 
States  issued  orders  directing  that  all  civilians 
held  for  trial  by  military  courts,  should  be 
turned  over  to  the  custody  of  the  civil  tribunals. 

The  case  of  the  persons  charged  with  con- 
spiracy in  Indiana,  and  who  were  tried  by  a 
military  commission,  and  sentenced  to  death, 
having  been  argued  before  the  Supreme  Court 
in  March,  but  no  decision  having  been  rendered 
at  that  time,  went  over  to  the  December  term, 
when  the  opinions  of  the  court  were  given. 
Mr.  Justice  Davis  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
court : 

On  May  10, 18G5,  Lambdin  P.  Milligan  presented  a 
petition  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Lnited  States  for 
the  District  of  Indiana  to  be  discharged  from  an  al- 
leged unlawful  imprisonment.  The  case  made  by 
the  petition  is  this:  Milligan  is  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  ;  has  lived  for  twenty  years  in  Indiana,  and  at 
the  time  of  the  grievances  complained  of  was  not,  and 
never  had  been,  in  the  military  or  naval  service  of 
the  United  States.  On  October  5, 1864,  while  at  home, 
he  was  arrested  by  order  of  General  Alvin  P.  Hovey, 
commanding  the  military  district  of  Indiana,  and  has 
ever  since  been  kept  in  close  confinement. 

On  October  21, 1864,  he  was  brought  before  a  mil- 
itary commission,  convened  at  Indianapolis  by  order 
of  General  Hovey,  tried  on  certain  charges  and  spe- 
cifications, found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged, 
and  the  seutence  ordered  to  be  executed  on  Friday, 
May  19, 1865. 

On  January  2,  1865,  after  the  proceedings  of  the 
military  commission  were  at  an  end,  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  Indiana  met  at  India- 
napolis, and  empanelled  a  grand  jury,  who  were 
charged  to  inquire  whether  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  had  been  violated,  and  if  so,  to  make  present- 
ments. The  court  adjourned  to  January  27th,  having 
prior  thereto  discharged  from  further  service  the 
grand  jury,  who  did  not  find  any  bill  of  indictment, 
or  make  any  presentment  against  Milligan  for  any 
offence  whatever,  and,  in  fact,  since  his  imprison- 
ment no  bill  of  indictment  has  been  found  or  present- 
ment made  against  him  by  any  grand  jury  of  the 
United  States. 

Milligan  insists  that  said  military  commission  had 
no  jurisdiction  to  try  him  upon  the  charges  preferred, 
or  upon  any  charges  whatever,  because  he  was  a  citi- 
zen of  the'Uuited  States  and  the  State  of  Indiana, 
and  had  not  been,  since  the  commencement  of  the  late 
rebellion,  a  resident  of  any  of  the  States  whose  citi- 
zens were  arrayed  against  the  Government,  and  that 


MILITARY  COMMISSIONS. 


513 


the  right  of  trial  by  jury  was  guaranteed  to  him  by 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

The  prayer  of  the  petition  was,  that,  under  the  act 
of  Congress,  approved  March  3,  1803,  entitled  "An 
act  relating  to  the  habeas  corpus,  and  regulating  judi- 
cial proceedings  in  certain  cases,"  he  may  be  brought 
before  the  court,  and  either  turned  over  to  the  proper 
civil  tribunal  to  be  proceeded  against  according  to  the 
law  of  the  land,  or  discharged  from  custody  alto- 
gether. 

With  the  petition  were  filed  the  order  for  the  com- 
mission, the  charges  and  specifications,  the  findings 
of  the  court,  with  the  order  of  the  War  Department, 
reciting  that  the  sentence  was  approved  by  the  Pres- 
ident of  the  United  States,  and  directing  that  it  be 
carried  into  execution  without  delay.  The  petition 
was  presented  and  filed  in  open  court  by  the  counsel 
for  Milligan ;  at  the  same  time  the  District  Attorney 
of  the  United  States  for  Indiana  appeared,  and,  by 
the  agreement  of  the  counsel,  the  application  was 
submitted  to  the  court.  The  opinions  of  the  judges 
of  the  Circuit  Court  were  opposed  on  three  questions, 
which  are  certified  to  the  Supreme  Court : 

1.  "On  the  facts  stated  in  said  petition  and  exhib- 
its, ought  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  to  be  issued '?  " 

2.  "  On  the  facts  stated  in  said  petition  and  exhib- 
its, ought  the  said  Lambdin  P.  Milligan  to  be  dis- 
charged from  custody,  as  in  said  petition  prayed?" 

3.  "  Whether,  upon  the  facts  stated  in  said  petition 
and  exhibits,  the  military  commission  mentioned 
therein  had  jurisdiction  legally  to  try  and  sentence 
said  Milligan,  in  manner  and  form  as  in  said  petition 
and  exhibits  is  stated?" 

As  to  these  questions,  after  a  thorough  ex- 
amination of  the  cases  and  consulting,  the  court 
hold  that  the  first  two  must  be  answered  affirm- 
atively— the  third  in  the  negative.  Justices 
Davis,  Grier,  Nelson,  Clifford,  and  Field,  hold- 
ing that  Congress  provided  against  such  com- 
missions, rather  than  in  favor  of  them,  by  the 
act  of  1863,  and  that  Congress  has  not  the  con- 
stitutional power  to  authorize  such  commis- 
sions; that  the  Constitution  is  express  against 
them,  and  it  is  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  in 
times  of  war  as  in  times  of  peace. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Chase  read  an  opinion  (in 
which  Justices  Wayne,  Swayne,  and  Miller  con- 
curred), dissenting  from  so  much  of  the  opinion  of 
the  court  as  held  that  Congress  did  not  have  the 
constitutional  power  to  authorize  military  com- 
missions, but  concurring  as  to  the  answer  given 
to  the  questions  certified  up.  The  dissenting 
opinion  held  that  in  time  of  Avar  Congress  may 
authorize  military  commissions  to  try  offences 
such  as  charged  in  the  case  before  the  court. 

The  parties  were  afterward  discharged  from 
imprisonment. 

Jefferson  Davis,  having  been  captured  by  the 
military  forces,  was  kept  in  custody  at  Fortress 
Monroe  as  a  prisoner.  Although  no  definite 
steps  were  taken  to  try  him  by  a  military  com- 
mission, it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  state  here 
what  proceedings  were  had  in  regard  to  his 
trial,  as  he  was  held  during  the  year  as  a  pris- 
oner by  the  military  authorities,  although  sub- 
ject to  the  orders  of  the  civil  courts. 

On  September  21,  1865,  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States  called  upon  the  President  for  in- 
formation on  the  subject  of  the  trial.  In  re- 
sponse to  this  resolution,  reports  were  submitted 
from  the  Secretary  of  War  and  Attorney-General. 
Vol.  vi.— 33 


The  following  is  the  report  of  the  Secretary 
of  War  on  the  subject : 

Wab  Department,  January  4, 1866. 
Sir:  To  the  annexed  Seriate  resolution,  passed  De- 
cember 21,  1865,  referred  to  me  by  you  for  report,  I 
have  the  honor  to  state  : 

1.  That  Jefferson  Davis  was  captured  by  the  Uni- 
ted States  troops  in  the  State  of  Georgia,  on  or  about 
the  10th  day  of  May,  1865,  and  by  order  of  this  De- 
partment has  been,  and  now  is,  confined  at  Fortress 
Monroe,  to  await  such  action  as  may  be  taken  by  tbe 
proper  authorities  of  the  United  States  Government. 

2.  That  he  has  not  been  arraigned  upon  any  in- 
dictment or  formal  charge  of  crime,  but  has  been  in- 
dicted for  the  crime  of  high  treason  by  the  grand 
jury  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  which  indictment  is 
now  pending  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  said  District. 
He  is  also  charged  with  the  crime  of  inciting  the  as- 
sassination of  Abraham  Lincoln,  and  the  murder  of 
Union  prisoners  of  war,  and  other  barbarous  and 
cruel  treatment  toward  them. 

3.  The  President  deeming  it  expedient  that  Jeffer- 
son Davis  should  be  put  upon  his  trial  before  a  com- 
petent court  and  jury  for  the  crime  of  treason,  he 
was  advised  by  the  law  officer  of  the  Governmenf 
that  the  proper  place  for  such  trial  was  in  the  State 
of  Virginia.  That  State  is  within  the  judicial  circuit 
assigned  to  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
who  has  held  no  court  there  since  tbe  apprehension 
of  Davis,  and  who  declines  for  an  indefinite  period  to 
hold  any  court  there. 

The  matters  above  stated  are,  so  far  as  I  am  in- 
formed, the  reasons  for  holding  Jefferson  Davis  in 
confinement,  and  why  be  has  not  been  tried. 

The  then  Attorney-General,  James  Speed, 
enters  into  an  argument  to  show  that,  although 
originally  captured  by  the  military,  Jefferson 
Davis  and  other  parties  alluded  to  are,  after  a 
cessation  of  hostilities,  subject  to  trial  only  by 
the  civil  courts.  The  following  are  his  official 
conclusions :     * 

I  have  ever  thought  that  trials  for  high-treason 
cannot  be  had  before  a  military  tribunal.  The  civil 
courts  have  alone  jurisdiction  of  that  crime.  The 
question  then  arises,  Where  and  when  must  the  trial 
thereof  be  held?      *        *        *        *        *        *        * 

It  follows,  from  what  I  have  said,  that  I  am  of 
opinion  that  Jefferson  Davis  and  others  of  the  insur- 
gents ought  to  be  tried  in  some  one  of  the  States  or 
districts  in  which  they  in  person  respectively  com- 
mitted the  crimes  with  which  they  may  be  charged. 

*  -X-  *  *  *  *  *  -X-  -X-  * 

When  the  courts  are  open,  and  the  laws  can  be 
peacefully  administered  and  enforced  in  those  States 
whose  people  rebelled  against  the  Government — 
when  thus  peace  shall  have  come,  in  fact  and  in  law, 
the  persons  now  held  in  military  custody  as  prisoners 
of  war,  and  who  have  not  been  tried  and  convicted 
for  offences  against  the  laws  of  war,  should  be  trans- 
ferred into  the  custody  of  the  civil  authorities  of  the 
proper  districts,  to  be  tried  for  such  high  crimes  and 
misdemeanors  as  may  be  alleged  against  them. 

On  the  16th  of  January,  1866,  the  Senate 
called  upon  the  President  for  the  correspond- 
ence between  himself  and  Chief  Justice  Chase. 
On  the  2d  February  the  President  responded 
as  follows : 

Executive  Mansion,  Washington,  D.  C,  Oct.  2, 1865. 

Dear  Sir:  It  may  become  necessary  that  the  Gov- 
ernment prosecute  some  high  crimes  and  misde- 
meanors committed  against  the  United  States  within 
the  district  of  Virginia. 

Permit  me  to  inquire  whether  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  that  district  is  so  far  organized 


514 


MILITARY   COMMISSIONS. 


and  in  condition  to  exercise  its  functions  that  your- 
self, or  either  of  the  associate  justices  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  will  hold  a  term  of  the  Circuit  Court  there 
during  the  autumn  or  early  winter,  for  the  trial  of 
causes  ?  Very  respectfully, 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 
Hon.  S.  P.  Chase,  Chief-Justice  Supreme  Court. 

■Washington,  Thursday  Evening,  October  12, 1865. 

Dear  Sir  :  Your  letter  of  the  2d,  directed  to  Cleve- 
land, and  forwarded  to  Sandusky,  reached  me  there 
night  before  last.  I  left  for  Washington  yesterday 
morning,  and  am  just  arrived. 

To  your  inquiry,  whether  a  term  of  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Virginia  will 
be  held  by  myself  or  one  of  the  associate  justices  of 
the  Supreme  Court  during  the  autumn  or  early  win- 
ter, I  respectfully  reply  in  the  negative. 

Under  ordinary  circumstances,  the  regular  term 
authorized  by  Congress  would  be  held  on  the  fourth 
Monday  of  November,  which,  this  year,  will  be  the 
twenty-seventh.  Only  a  week  will  intervene  between 
that  day  and  the  commencement  of  the  annual  term 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  when  all  the  judges  are  re- 
quired to  be  in  attendance  at  Washington.  The  time 
is  too  short  for  the  transaction  of  any  very  important 
business.  Were  this  otherwise,  I  so  much  doubt  the 
propriety  of  holding  circuit  courts  of  the  United 
States  in  States  which  have  been  declared  by  the 
executive  and  legislative  departments  of  the  Na- 
tional Government  to  be  in  rebellion,  and  therefore 
subjected  to  martial  law,  before  the  complete  resto- 
ration of  their  broken  relations  with  the  nation,  and 
the  supersedure  of  the  military  by  the  civil  adminis- 
tration, that  I  am  unwilling  to  hold  such  courts  in 
any  such  States  within  my  circuit,  which  includes 
Virginia,  until  Congress  shall  have  had  an  opportu- 
nity to  consider  and  act  on  the  whole  subject. 

A  civil  court  in  a  district  under  martial  law  can 
only  act  by  the  sanction  and  under  the  supervision 
of  the  military  power  ;  and  I  cannot  think  it  becomes 
the  justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  to  exercise  juris- 
diction under  such  conditions. 

In  this  view,  it  is  proper  to  say  that  Mr.  Justice 
Wayne,  whose  whole  circuit  is  in  the  rebel  States, 
concurs  with  me.  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of  con- 
sulting the  other  justices,  but  the  Supreme  Court  has 
hitherto  declined  to  consider  cases  brought  before  it 
by  appeal  or  writ  of  error  from  circuit  or  district 
courts  in  the  rebel  portion  of  the  country.  No  very 
reliable  inference,  it  is  true,  can  be  drawn  from  this 
action,  for  circumstances  have  greatly  changed  since 
the  court  adjourned  ;  but,  so  far  as  it  goes,  it  favors 
the  conclusion  of  myself  and  Mr.  Justice  Wayne. 
With  great  respect,  yours  very  truly, 

S.  P.  CHASE. 

On  the  8th  of  May  the  United  States  Circuit 
Court  for  Virginia  commenced  its  session  be- 
fore Judge  Underwood.  A  grand  jury  was 
sworn,  which  presented  the  following  indict- 
ment: 

The  United  States  of  America,  District  of  Virginia,  to 
toit ;  In  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  and  for  the  tlistrict  of  Virginia,  at 
Norfolk,  May  Term,  1866. 

The  grand  jurors  of  the  United  States  of  America 
in  and  for  the  district  of  Virginia,  upon  their  oaths 
and  affirmations  respectively,  do  present  that  Jeffer- 
son Davis,  late  of  the  city  of  Richmond,  in  the  county 
of  Henrico,  in  the  district  of  Virginia,  aforesaid, 
yeoman,  being  an  inhabitant  of,  and  residing  within, 
the  United  States  of  America,  and  owing  allegiance 
and  fidelity  to  the  said  United  States  of  America,  not 
having  the  fear  of  God  before  his  eyes,  nor  weighing 
the  duty  of  his  said  allegiance,  but  being  moved  and 
seduced  by  the  instigation  of  the  devil,  and  wickedly 
devising,  intending  the  peace  and  tranquillity  of  the 
said  United  States  of  America  to  disturb  and  the  Gov- 


ernment of  the  said  United  States  of  America,  to 
subvert,  and  to  stir,  move,  and  incite  insurrection, 
rebellion  and  war  against  the  said  United  States  of 
America  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  June,  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-four, 
in  the  city  of  Richmond,  in  the  county  of  Henrico,  in 
the  district  of  Virginia  aforesaid,  and  within  the  juris- 
diction of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for 
the  fourth  circuit  in  and  for  the  district  of  Virginia 
aforesaid,  with  force  and  arms,  unlawfully,  falsely, 
maliciously,  and  traitorously  did  compass,  imagine, 
and  intend  to  raise,  levy,  and  carry  on  war,  insur- 
rection, aud  rebellion  against  the  said  United  States 
of  America,  and  in  order  to  fulfil  and  bring  to  effect 
the  said  traitorous  compassings,  imaginations  and 
intentions  of  him,  the  said  Jefferson  Davis,  afterward, 
to  wit,  on  the  said  fifteenth  day  of  June,  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty- 
four,  in  the  said  city  of  Richmond,  in  the  county  of 
Henrico,  and  district  of  Virginia  aforesaid,  and  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  fourth  circuit  in  and  for  the  said  dis- 
trict of  Virginia,  with  a  great  multitude  of  persons 
whose  names  to  the  jurors  aforesaid  are  at  present 
unknown,  to  the  number  of  five  hundred  persons  and 
upward,  armed  and  arrayed  in  a  warlike  manner, 
that  is  to  say,  with  cannon,  muskets,  pistols,  swords, 
dirks  and  other  warlike  weapons,  as  well  offensive  as 
defensive,  being  then  and  there  unlawfully,  mali- 
ciously, and  traitorously  assembled  and  gathered  to- 
gether, did  falsely  and  traitorously  assemble  and 
join  themselves  together  against  the  said  United 
States  of  America,  and  then  and  therewith  force  and 
arms  did  falsely  and  traitorously,  and  in  a  warlike 
and  hostile  manner,  array  and  dispose  themselves 
against  the  said  United  States  of  America,  and  then 
and  there,  that  is  to  say,  on  the  said  fifteenth  day  of 
June,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  sixty-four,  in  the  said  city  of  Richmond, 
in  the  county  of  Henrico,  and  district  of  Virginia 
aforesaid,  and  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  said  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  fourth  circuit 
in  and  for  the  said  district  of  Virginia,  in  pursuance 
of  such  their  traitorous  intentions  and  purposes 
aforesaid,  he,  the  said  Jefferson  Davis,  with  the  said 
persons  so  as  aforesaid,  traitorously  assembled  and 
armed  and  arrayed  in  the  manner  aforesaid,  most 
wickedly,  maliciously,  and  traitorously,  did  ordain, 
prepare,  levy,  and  carry  on  war  against  the  said 
United  States  of  America,  contrary  to  the  duty,  al- 
legiance and  fidelity  of  the  said  Jefferson  Davis, 
against  the  Constitution,  Government,  peace  and 
dignity  of  the  said  United  States  of  America,  and 
against  the  form  of  the  statute  of  the  said  United 
States  of  America  in  such  case  made  and  provided. 

This  indictment,  founded  on  testimony  of  James 
F.  Milligan,  George  P.  Scarbury,  John  Good,  Jr.,  J. 
Hardy  Hendren,  and  Patrick  O'Brien,  sworn  in  open 
court  and  sent  for  by  the  grand  jury. 

L.  H.  CHANDLER, 

United  States  Attorney  for  the  District  of  Virginia. 

On  the  5th  of  June  the  counsel  of  Mr.  Davis, 
Messrs.  James  T.  Brady,  William  B.  Eeed,  and 
others  were  present  at  the  opening  of  the  court 
in  Richmond.  After  the  usual  preliminaries, 
William  B.  Reed,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  then 
addressed  the  court  as  follows : 

May  it  please  your  honor,  I  beg  to  present  myself 
in  conjunction  with  my  colleagues  as  the  counsel  of 
Jefferson  Davis,  now  a  prisoner  of  state  at  Portress 
Monroe,  and  under  indictment  in  your  honor's  court 
for  high  treason.  We  find  in  the  records  of  your 
honor's  court  an  indictment  charging  Mr.  Davis  with 
this  high  ofi'ence,  and  it  seemed  to  us  due  to  the 
cause  of  justice,  due  to  this  tribunal,  due  to  the  feel- 
ing of  one  sort  or  another,  which  may  be  described 
as  crystallizing  around  the  unfortunate  man,  that  we 
should  come  at  the  earliest  day  to  this  tribunal  and 


MILITARY   COMMISSIONS. 


515 


ask  of  your  honor,  or,  more  properly,  the  gentlemen 
who  represent  the  United  States,  the  simple  question, 
What  is  proposed  to  be  done  with  this  indictment  ? 
Is  it  to  be  tried  ?  This  is  a  question,  perhaps,  which 
I  have  no  right  to  ask.  Is  it  to  be  withdrawn  or  is  it 
to  be  suspended  ?  If  it  is  to  be  tried,  may  it  please 
your  honor,  speaking  for  my  colleagues  and  for  my- 
self, and  for  the  absent  client,  I  say  with  emphasis, 
and  I  say  it  with  earnestness,  we  come  here  prepared 
instantly  to  try  that  case,  and  we  shall  ask  for  no  de- 
lay at  your  honor's  hands  further  than  is  necessary 
to  bring  the  prisoner  to  face  the  court  and  enable  him, 
under  the  statute  in  such  case  made  and  provided, 
to  examine  the  bill  of  indictment  against  him.  Is  it 
to  be  withdrawn  ?  If  so,  justice  and  humanity  seem 
to  us  to  prompt  that  we  should  know  it.  Is  it  to 
be  suspended  or  postponed  ?  If  so,  may  it  please  the 
court,  with  all  respect  to  your  honor  and  the  gentle- 
men who  conduct  the  business  here,  your  honor  must 
understand  us  as  entering  our  most  earnest  protest. 
We  ask  a  speedy  trial  on  any  charge  that  may  be 
brought  against  Mr.  Davis,  here  or  in  any  other  civil 
tribunal  in  the  laud.  We  may  be  now  here  repre- 
senting, may  it  please  the  court,  a  dying  man.  For 
thirteen  months  he  has  been  in  prison.  The  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States  guarantees  to  him  not 
only  an  impartial  trial,  which  I  am  sure  he  will  have, 
but  a  speedy  trial.  And  we  have  come  no  slight  dis- 
tance ;  we  have  come  in  all  sincerity  ;  we  have  come 
with  all  respect  to  your  honor.  We  have  come  with 
strong  sympathies  with  our  client,  professionally  and 
personally ;  we  have  come  here  simply  to  ask  that 
question.  I  address  it  to  the  district  attorney,  or  I 
address  it  to  your  honor,  as  may  be  the  more  appro- 
priate :  What  disposition  is  proposed  to  be  made 
with  the  bill  of  indictment  against  Jefferson  Davis 
now  pending  for  high  treason  ? 

Major  J.  S.  Hennessey,  Assistant  United  States 
District  Attorney,  said  that  he  had  been  entirely  un- 
aware of  the  nature  of  the  application  just  made,  and 
in  the  absence  of  the  district  attorney,  Mr.  Chandler, 
he  was  not  prepared  to  answer  the  question,  but 
would  immediately  telegraph  to  that  gentleman  the 
fact  of  such  application  having  been  made. 

Mr.  Chandler  would  probably  arrive  in  Richmond 
this  evening ;  if  he  failed  to  arrive,  Major  Hennessey 
stated  that  he  would  himself  be  prepared  to  answer 
the  question  to-morrow  morning. 

Judge  Underwood,  addressing  the  counsel  for  Mr. 
Davis,  said  :  I  am  to  understand  that  will  be  satis- 
factory ? 

Mr.  Reed  said  :  Entirely  so. 

The  court  then  adjourned. 

On  the  assembling  of  the  court  the  next  day, 
Judge  Underwood,  addressing  the  Assistant  District- 
Attorney,  said :  Mr.  Hennessy,  we  are  ready  to  hear 
from  you  whenever  it  suits  your  convenience. 

Mr.  Hennessy  arose,  and  the  counsel,  lawyers,  and 
spectators,  all  rose  and  pressed  forward  to  hear 
his  response.  He  said  :  May  it  please  your  honor  : 
As  the  answer  of  the  Government  to  the  questions 
propounded  by  Mr.  Reed  on  yesterday  are  considered 
of  some  importance,  I  have  written  them  out,  and 
propose  to  read  them  to  the  court.  May  it  please 
your  honor,  yesterday,  Mr.  Reed,  one  of  the  counsel 
for  Jefferson  Davis,  propounded  certain  questions  to 
the  court  and  to  me,  which,  in  the  absence  of  Mr. 
Chandler,  I  at  that  time  declined  to  answer.  Mr. 
Chandler  is  still  absent,  being,  I  regret  to  say,  en- 
tirely prostrated  by  a  recent  severe  domestic  calam- 
ity, and,  as  I  promised,  I  to-day  proceed  to  reply  to 
the  questions  of  the  learned  gentleman.  That  gen- 
tleman correctly  says  that  an  indictment  has  been 
found  in  this  court  against  his  client,  Mr.  Davis,  and 
asks  if  it  is  to  be  tried,  if  it  is  to  be  dropped,  or  is  it 
to  be  suspended.  So  far  as  I  am  instructed,  I  be- 
lieve it  is  to  be  tried,  but  it  will  not  be  possible  to  do 
so  at  present  for  a  variety  of  reasons,  some  of  which 
I  proceed  to  give : 

In  the  first  place,  Mr.  Davis,  although  indicted  in 


this  court  for  high  treason,  is  not  now,  and  never  has 
been  in  the  custody  of  this  court,  but  is  held  by  the 
United  States  Government  as  a  State  prisoner  at 
Fortress  Monroe,  under  the  order  of  the  President, 
signed  by  the  Secretary  of  War.  In  the  second 
place,  even  if  Mr.  Davis  were  in  the  custody  of  this 
court,  it  would  not  be  possible  for  the  Attorney-Gen- 
eral, in  view  of  his  numerous  and  pressing  engage- 
ments at  the  close  of  the  season,  to  come  here  now 
and  try  this  case,  which  is  a  case  of  great  national 
importance,  which  he  would  be  expected  to  do.  In 
the  third  place,  if  Mr.  Davis  is  in  the  delicate  state 
of  health  suggested  by  Mr.  Reed,  it  would  be  nothing 
less  than  cruel,  at  this  hot  and  unhealthy  season,  to 
expose  him  to  the  unavoidable  fatigues  of  a  pro- 
tracted trial,  which  appears  to  be  an  inevitable  result 
from  the  array  of  counsel,  present  and  prospective, 
engaged  for  his  defence.  Neither  this  court  nor  any 
of  its  officers  has  any  present  control  over  the  person 
of  Mr.  Davis,  and  until  they  have,   it  becomes  im- 

Eossible  for  the  District  Attorney  to  say  when  he  will 
e  tried ;  but  this  I  assure  the  gentlemen  who  repre- 
sent him  here,  that  the  hour  Mr.  Davis  comes  into  the 
custody  of  this  court  they  shall  have  full  and  prompt 
notice  when  it  is  intended  to  try  him,  and  so  far  as  the 
District  Attorney  and  his  associates  are  concerned, 
they  may  be  assured  their  case  will  have  a  just  and 
speedy  trial,  without  further  let  or  hinderance.  This 
I  say  for  the  special  department  of  the  court  which  I 
represent,  but  what  the  intentions  of  the  Government 
are,  with  regard  to  the  disposition  of  Mr.  Davis,  I 
am  no  further  instructed  than  I  have  said. 

I  now  move,  may  it  please  your  honor,  that  this 
court,  as  soon  as  the  business  before  it  is  disposed 
of,  do  adjourn  until  the  first  Monday  of  October  next. 
By  that  time  the  heat  of  the  summer  will  have  passed 
away,  the  weather  will  be  cool  and  pleasant,  and 
should  we  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  these  gentle- 
men here  again,  they  will  be  more  fitted  for  the 
arduous  labor  which  their  profession  constantly  im- 
poses upon  them.  In  the  mean  time  the  crystalliza- 
tion process,  referred  to  by  the  learned  gentlemen 
yesterday,  will  be  going  on,  and  his  client  will  be 
enjoying  the  cool  breezes  of  the  sea  at  Fort  Monroe, 
instead  of  inhaling  the  heated  and  fetid  atmosphere 
of  a  crowded  court-room. 

James  T.  Brady,  Esq.,  of  New  York,  one  of  the 
counsel  for  Mr.  Davis,  then  said:  If  your  honor 
please,  I  did  not  expect  to  say  one  word  this  morn- 
ing in  reference  to  the  case  of  Mr.  Davis,  but  some 
of  the  suggestions  contained  in  what  my  learned 
friend  has  just  read  make  it  proper  for  me  to  state 
that  if  Mr.  Davis  be  not  technically  subject  to  your 
honor's  jurisdiction,  it  is  only  because  no  copy  of 
this  indictment,  so  far  as  I  am  advised,  has  been 
served  upon  him,  nor  auy  list  of  witnesses,  nor  any 
act  done  of  those  which  are  required  by  the  statute. 
It  may  be  true  that  in  this  technical  sense  he  cannot 
now  be  and  never  has  been  amenable  to  your  author- 
ity ;  but  my  brother  counsel,  Mr.  Reed,  stated  that  Mr. 
Davis  was  not  claiming  the  benefit  of  any  of  those 
wants  of  forms,  but  that  on  the  contrary  he  was  here 
to  express,  from  his  own  lips,  speaking  through  us, 
his  ardent  desire  for  an  immediate  trial.  Although 
it  may  be  very  hot  in  Richmond,  it  is  infinitely  worse 
where  he  is,  and  so  far  as  the  convenience  of  the 
counsel  is  concerned,  they  care  nothing  for  that  con- 
venience, impelled  as  they  are  by  a  sense  of  duty. 
From  my  own  experience  in  the  city  of  Richmond, 
whose  hospitality  I  have  enjoyed  certainly,  I  would 
be  happy  to  remain  here  either  through  the  heats  of 
summer  or  the  frosts  of  winter.  We  can  only  say 
that  we  are  entirely  ready.  We  know  that  we  cannot 
control  the  action  of  the  District  Attorney.  We 
thank  him  for  his  polite  response  to  our  questions, 
and  of  course  we  leave  the  question  for  such  action 
as  the  Government  may  think  proper  to  take. 

Judge  Underwood  then  said  :  It  only  remains  for 
the  court  to  say  that  the  District  Attorney  has  cor- 
rectly represented  the  views  of  the  Government  upon 


516 


MILITARY  COMMISSIONS. 


this  matter.  The  Chief  Justice,  who  is  expected  to 
preside  on  the  trial,  has  named  the  first  Tuesday  in 
October  as  the  time  that  will  be  most  convenient  for 
him.  The  Attorney-General  has  indicated  that  it 
would  be  utterly  impossible  for  him,  under  the  press- 
ure of  his  many  duties,  now  greatly  increased  by 
troubles  on  the  Northern  frontier,  on  so  short  a 
notice,  to  give  that  attention  to  this  great  question 
which  it  demands.  Under  all  circumstances  the 
court  is  disposed  to  grant  the  motion  of  the  said 
District  Attorney,  and  I  think  I  may  say  to  the  counsel 
that  Mr.  Davis  will  in  all  probability  at  that  time  be 
brought  before  the  court,  unless  his  case  shall  in  the 
mean  time  be  disposed  of  by  the  Government,  which 
is  altogether  possible.  It  is  within  the  power  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States  to  do  what  he  pleases 
in  these  matters,  and  I  presume  the  counsel  for  Mr. 
Davis  would  probably  find  it  for  the  interests  of 
their  client  to  make  application  directiy  to  the  Gov- 
ernment at  Washington,  but  this  court  would  not 
feel  justified  in  denying  at  this  time  the  application 
both  of  the  Chief  Justice  and  Attorney-General. 
When  the  court  adjourns,  it  will  adjourn  not  until 
the  next  term,  which  is  in  November,  but  until  the 
first  Tuesday  in  October  next,  as  it  is  supposed  from 
the  array  of  counsel  on  both  sides  that  have  been 
named  it  will  be  a  long  term,  in  which  great  political 
and  constitutional  questions  are  to  be  discussed  and 
settled,  probably  taking  two  months.  It  would,  un- 
doubtedly, be  much  more  comfortable  for  the  coun- 
sel, as  well  as  Mr.  Davis  himself,  to  have  these 
months  in  the  fall  rather  than  in  the  summer,  be- 
cause it  is  in  every  way  more  comfortable  in  Rich- 
mond at  that  time  than  in  the  summer.  I  think  the 
counsel  is  mistaken  in  supposing  that  Fortress 
Monroe  is  not  as  comfortable  a  place  in  the  summer 
as  Richmond.  When  I  have  been  there  in  the  sum- 
mer I  have  found  the  sea  breeze  very  refreshing. 

Mr.  Brady,  to  the  Judge  :  But  very  limited  society. 
[Laughter.] 

Judge  Underwood,  continuing,  said :  The  society 
is  limited.  However,  the  Government  is  disposed  to 
extend  every  reasonable  privilege,  and  I  am  happy 
to  know  that  the  wife  of  the  prisoner  is  permitted  to 
be  with  him,  and  that  his  friends  are  permitted  to 
see  him. 

The  motion  of  the  District  Attorney  is  therefore 
granted.  This  court  will  adjourn,  not  until  Novem- 
ber, but  until  the  first  Tuesday  in  October,  which 
time  is  preferred  by  the  Chief  Justice  and  Attorney- 
General.  The  case  will  then,  if  not  before  disposed 
of,  be  taken  up. 

An  application  was  made  by  Messrs.  Charles 
O'Conor  and  George  Shea;  of  counsel  with  Mr. 
Davis,  before  Judge  Underwood,  to  admit  the 
prisoner  to  bail.  The  following  decision  was 
rendered  on  that  motion : 

I  have  considered  the  application  made  by  Mr. 
Shea,  of  counsel,  to  admit  Jefferson  Davis  to  bail. 

Under  the  circumstances,  the  application  might 
have  been  more  properly  made  to  me  when  recently 
holding  the  Circuit  Court  at  Richmond. 

But  under  the  law  it  may  doubtless  be  made  also 
in  vacation,  and  I  will  briefly  state  my  views  of  it 
and  my  conclusions : 

In  the  States  which  were  lately  in  active  rebellion 
military  jurisdiction  is  still  exercised  and  martial  law 
enforced. 

The  civil  authorities,  State  and  Federal,  have  been 
required  or  permitted  to  resume  partially  their  re- 
spective functions  ;  but  the  President,  as  commander- 
in-chief,  still  controls  their  action  so  far  as  he  thinks 
such  control  necessary  to  pacification  and  restora- 
tion. 

In  holding  the  District  and  Circuit  Courts  of  Vir- 
ginia I  have  uniformly  recognized  this  condition. 

Jefferson  Davis  was  arrested  under  a  proclamation 
of  the  President,  charging  him  with  complicity  in 


the  assassination  of  the  late  President  Lincoln.  He 
has  been  held  ever  since,  and  is  now  held,  as  a  mili- 
tary prisoner.  He  is  not,  and  never  has  been,  in  the 
custody  of  the  Marshal  for  the  District  of  Virginia, 
and  he  is  not,  therefore,  within  the  power  of  the 
court. 

While  this  condition  remains,  no  proposition  for 
bail  can  be  properly  entertained,  and  I  do  not  wish 
to  indicate  any  probable  action  under  the  circum- 
stances. 

JOHN  C.  UNDERWOOD,  District  Judge. 

Alexandria,  June  11,  1866. 

April  10,  1866. — Upon  a  resolution  intro- 
duced by  Mr.  Boutwell,  of  Massachusetts,  the 
Judiciary  Committee  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives was  instructed  by  that  body  to  in- 
quire whether  there  is  probable  cause  to  be- 
lieve in  the  criminality  alleged  against  Davis 
and  others,  and  whether  any  legislation  is  ne- 
cessary to  bring  them  to  a  speedy  and  impartial 
trial. 

This  committee  had  the  case  under  investiga- 
tion until  the}T  made  their  report,  with  the  fol- 
lowing conclusions : 

When  the  committee  entered  upon  this  investiga- 
tion in  April  last,  the  evidence  in  the  War  Depart- 
ment, if  accepted  as  true,  was  conclusive  as  to  the 
guilt  of  Jefferson  Davis.  The  Judge  Advocate  Gen- 
eral had  taken  the  affidavits  of  several  persons  who 
professed  to  have  been  in  the  service  of  the  rebel 
Government,  and  who  had  been  present  at  an  inter- 
view between  Surratt,  Davis,  and  Benjamin. 

Those  affidavits  were  taken  by  the  Judge  Advocate 
General  in  good  faith,  and  in  the  full  belief  that  the 
affiants  were  stating  that  only  which  was  true.  ■ 

The  statements  made  by  those  witnesses  harmo- 
nize in  every  important  particular  with  facts  derived 
from  documents  and  other  trustworthy  sources. 

The  committee,  however,  thought  it  wise  to  see 
and  examine  some  of  the  persons  whose  affidavits 
had  been  taken  by  Judge  Holt.  Several  of  the  wit- 
nesses when  brought  before  the  committee  retracted 
entirely  the  statements  which  they  had  made  in  their 
affidavits,  and  declared  that  their  testimony,  as  given 
originally,  was  false  in  every  particular.  They  failed, 
however,  to  state  to  the  committee  any  induce- 
ment or  consideration  which  seemed  to  the  com- 
mittee a  reasonable  explanation  for  the  course  they 
had  pursued. 

And  the  committee  are  not  at  this  time  able  to  say, 
as  the  result  of  the  investigations  they  have  made, 
whether  the  original  statements  of  these  witnesses 
are  true  or  false,  but  the  retraction  made  by  some  of 
them  deprives  them  of  all  claim  to  credit,  and  their 
statements  so  far  impeached  or  thrown  out,  upon  the 
evidence  given  by  other  witnesses  whose  affidavits 
were  taken  by  Judge  Holt,  that  the  committee,  in 
the  investigations  they  have  made  and  in  the  report, 
have,  disregarded  entirely  the  testimony  of  all  those 
persons  whose  standing  has  been  so  impeached. 

The  committee  are  of  opinion  that  it  is  the  duty  of 
the  Executive  Department  of  the  Government  for  a 
reasonable  time,  aad  by  the  proper  means,  to  pursue 
the  investigations  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
the  truth. 

If  Davis  and  his  associates  are  innocent  of  the 
great  crime  of  which  they  were  charged  in  the  Presi- 
dent's proclamation,  it  is  due  to  them  that  a  thorough 
investigation  should  be  made,  that  they  may  be  re- 
lieved from  the  suspicion  that  now  rests  upon  them. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  they  are  guilty,  it  is  due  to 
justice,  to  the  country,  and  to  the  memory  of  him 
who  was  the  victim  of  a  foul  conspiracy,  that  the 
originatoi's  should  suffer  the  just  penalty  of  the  law. 
The  committee  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  work  of 
investigation   should  be    further  prosecuted;    and, 


MILITARY   COMMISSIONS. 


517 


therefore,  in  conclusion,  they  recommend  the  adop- 
tion of  the  following  resolutions  : 

Resolved,  That  there  is  no  defect  or  insufficiency  in 
the  present  state  of  the  law  to  prevent  or  interfere 
with  the  trial  of  Jefferson  Davis  for  the  crime  of 
treason,  or  any  other  crime  for  which  there  may  be 
probable  ground  for  arraigning  him  before  the  tri- 
bunals of  the  country. 

Resolved,  further ,  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Execu- 
tive Department  of  the  Government  to  proceed  with 
the  investigation  of  the  facts  connected  with  the  as- 
sassination of  the  late  President  Abraham  Lincoln 
without  unnecessary  delay,  that  Jefferson  Davis  and 
others  named  in  the  proclamation  of  President  John- 
son, of  May  2,  1865,  may  be  put  upon  trial  and  prop- 
erly punished  if  guilty,  or  relieved  from  the  charges 
if  found  to  be  innocent. 

No  action  having  taken  place,  the  following 
correspondence  ensued: 

Executive  Mansion,  "Washington,  D.  C,  Oct.  6, 1S66. 

Sir:  A  special  term  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  was  appointed  for  the  first  Tuesday  of 
October,  1860,  at  Richmond,  Va.,  for  the  trial  of  Jef- 
ferson Davis  on  the  charge  of  treason.  It  now  ap- 
pears that  there  will  be  no  session  of  that  court  at 
Richmond  during  the  present  month,  and  doubts  are 
expressed  whether  the  regular  term  (which,  by  law, 
should  commence  on  the  fourth  Monday  of  Novem- 
ber next)  will  be  held. 

In  view  of  this  obstruction,  and  the  consequent 
delay  in  proceeding  wTith  the  trial  of  Jefferson  Davis 
under  the  prosecution  for  treason,  now  pending  in 
that  court,  and  there  being,  so  far  as  the  President 
is  informed,  no  good  reason  why  the  civil  courts  of 
the  United  States  are  not  competent  to  exercise  ade- 
quate jurisdiction  within  the  district  or  circuit  in 
which  the  State  of  Virginia  is  included,  I  deem  it 
proper  to  request  your  opinion  as  to  what  further 
steps,  if  any,  should  be  taken  by  the  Executive  with 
a  view  to  a  speedy,  public,  and  impartial  trial  of  the 
accused,  according  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of 
the  United  States. 

I  am,  sir,  very  respectfully,  yours, 

ANDREW"  JOHNSON. 
To  the  Hon.  Henry  Stanbery,  Attorney-General. 

Reply  of  the  Attorney-  General. 
Attorney-General's  Office,  October  12, 1866. 

The  President — Sir  :  I  have  the  honor  to  state 
my  opinion  on  the  question  propounded  in  your  let- 
ter of  the  6th,  as  to  what  further  may  be  proper  or 
expedient  to  be  done  by  the  Executive  in  reference  to 
the  custody  of  Mr.  Davis,  and  the  prosecution  for 
treason  now  pending  against  him  in  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  Virginia. 

I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that  there  is  nothing  in  the 
present  condition  of  Virginia  to  prevent  the  full  exer- 
cise of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  civil  courts.  The  actual 
state  of  things,  and  your  several  proclamations  of 
peace  and  of  the  restoration  of  civil  order,  guarantee 
to  the  civil  authorities,  Eederal  and  State,  immunity 
against  military  control  or  interference.  It  seems  to 
me  that  in  this  particular  there  is  no  necessity  for 
further  action  on  the  part  of  the  Executive  in  the  way 
of  proclamation,  especially  as  Congress,  at  the  late 
session,  required  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  to  be  held  at  Richmond  on  the  first  Monday  of 
May  and  the  fourth  Monday  of  November  in  each 
year,  and  authorized  ■  special  or  adjourned  terms  of 
that  court  to  be  ordered  by  the  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  at  such  time  and  place,  and  on  such 
notice,  as  he  might  prescribe,  with  the  same  power 
and  jurisdiction  as  at  regular  terms. 

This  is  an  explicit  recognition  by  Congress  that 
the  state  of  things  in  Virginia  admits  the  holding  of 
the  United  States  courts  in  that  State. 

The  obstructions  you  refer  to,  it  seems  to  me,  can- 
not be  removed  by  any  Executive  order,  so  far  as  I 
am  advised.    It  arises  as  follows : 

Congress,  on  May  22,  1866,  passed  an  act  provid- 


ing that  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for 
the  State  of  Virginia  should  be  held  at  Richmond  on 
the  first  Monday  of  May  and  on  the  fourth  Monday 
of  November  in  each  year ;  and  further  providing  that 
all  suits,  and  other  proceedings  which  stand  con- 
tinued to  any  other  time  and  place,  should  be  deemed 
continued  to  the  time  and  place  prescribed  by  the 
act.  The  special  or  adjourned  session  which  was 
ordered  by  the  court  to  be  holden  at  Richmond  in 
the  present  month  of  October  was  considered  as 
abrogated  by  force  of  this  act. 

This  left  the  regular  term  to  be  holden  on  the 
fourth  Monday  of  November,  and  if  there  had  been 
no  further  legislation  by  Congress  no  doubt  could 
exist  as  to  the  competency  of  the  chief  justice  and 
the  district  judge  of  that  court  then  to  try  Mr.  Davis. 
But  on  the  23d  of  July,  1866,  Congress  passed  an  act 
to  fix  the  number  of  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States,  and  to  change  certain  judicial 
circuits.  Among  other  changes  in  the  circuits  made 
by  this  act  is  a  change  of  the  fourth  circuit,  to  which 
the  chief  justice  has  been  allotted.  As  this  circuit 
stood  prior  to  this  act,  when  allotted  to  the  chief 
justice,  it  embraced  Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia, 
North  Carolina,  and  West  Virginia.  It  was  changed 
by  this  act  by  excluding  Delaware  and  adding  South 
Carolina. 

It  is  understood  that  doubts  exist  whether  the 
change  in  the  State  composing  the  circuit  will  not 
require  a  new  allotment.  Whether  these  doubts  are 
well  founded  or  not,  it  is  certain  that  the  Executive 
cannot  interfere,  for  although,  under  peculiar  cir- 
cumstances, the  Executive  has  power  to  make  an  al- 
lotment of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  yet 
these  circumstances  do  not  exist  in  this  case.  A 
new  allotment,  if  necessary,  can  only  be  made  by 
the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  or  by  Congress— 
perhaps  only  by  Congress. 

Mr.  Davis  remained  in  custody  at  Fortress  Monroe, 
precisely  as  he  was  held  in  January  last,  when,  in 
answer  to  a  resolution  of  Congress,  you  reported 
communications  from  the  Secretary  of  War  and  the 
Attorney-General,  showing  that  he  was  held  to  await 
trial  in  the  civil  courts.  No  action  was  then  taken 
by  Congress  in  reference  to  the  place  of  custody.  No 
demand  has  since  been  made  for  his  transfer  into 
civil  custody.  The  District  Attorney  of  the  United 
States  for  the  district  of  Virginia,  where  Mr.  Davis 
stands  indicted  for  treason,  has  been  notified  that 
the  prisoner  would  be  surrendered  to  the  United 
States  marshal  upon  a  certain  capias  under  the  in- 
dictment, but  the  District  Attorney  declines  to  have 
the  capias  issued,  because  there  is  no  other  place 
within  the  district  where  the  prisoner  could  be  kept, 
or  where  his  personal  comfort  and  health  could  be  so 
well  provided  for.  No  application  has  been  made 
within  my  knowledge  by  the  counsel  for  Mr.  Davis 
for  a  transfer  of  the  prisoner  to  civil  custody.  Re- 
cently an  application  was  made  by  his  counsel  for 
his  transfer  from  Fortress  Monroes  to  Fort  Lafayette, 
on  the  ground  chiefly  of  sanitary  consideration.  A 
reference  was  promptly  made  to  a  board  of  surgeons, 
whose  report  was  decidely  averse  to  change,  on  the 
score  of  health  and  personal  comfort. 

I  am  unable  to  see  what  further  action  can  be  taken 
on  the  part  of  the  Executive  to  bring  the  prisoner  to 
trial.  Mr.  Davis  must  for  the  present  remain  where 
he  is,  until  the  court  which  has  jurisdiction  to  try 
him  shall  be  ready  to  act,  or  until  his  custody  is  de- 
manded under  lawful  process  of  the  Federal  courts. 

I  would  suggest  that,  to  avoid  any  misunderstand- 
ing on  the  subject,  an  order  be  issued  to  the  command- 
ant of  Fortress  Monroe  to  surrender  the  prisoner  to 
civil  custody,  whenever  demanded  by  the  United 
States  marshal,  upon  process  from  the  Federal  courts. 

I  send  herewith  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  the  United 
States  District  Attorney  for  Virginia,  to  which  I  beg 
to  call  your  attention. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  etc., 

HENRY  STANBERY,  Attorney- General. 


518 


MINNESOTA. 


Office  U.  S.  Disteict  Attorney  for  Vieginia,  ) 
Norfolk,  October  8, 1866.     ) 

Hon.  Henry  Staribery,  Attorney- General  of  the  United 

States  : 

Sir  :  In  compliance  with  your  request,  I  submit 
herewith  the  substance  of  the  verbal  statement  I 
made  you  a  few  days  since  in  answer  to  your  ques- 
tion, "Why  no  demand  has  been  made  upon  the 
military  authorities  for  the  surrender  of  Jefferson 
Davis,  in  order  that  he  might  be  tried  upon  the  in- 
dictment found  against  him  in  the  United  States  Cir- 
cuit Court  at  the  term  held  at  Norfolk  in  May  last." 

Two  reasons  have  influenced  me  in  not  taking  any 
steps  for  removing  him  from  their  custody.  The  one 
relates  to  the  safe-keeping,  the  other  to  his  own  per- 
sonal comfort  and  health.  I  have  never  had  any 
doubt  but  that  he  would  be  delivered  to  the  United 
States  marshal  of  the  district,  whenever  he  should 
have  demanded  him  on  a  capias  or  other  civil 
process. 

But  you  can  readily  understand  that  so  soon  as  he 
goes  into  the  hands  of  that  officer,  upon  any  action 
had  by  me,  his  place  of  confinement  would  be  one  of 
the  State  jails  of  Virginia. 

At  Fortress  Monroe  all  necessary  precautions  can  be 
and  are  taken  to  prevent  his  escape.  Over  the  inter- 
nal police  of  a  State  jail  the  marshal  has  no  authority, 
and  the  safe  custody  of  the  prisoner  could  not  be 
secured  save  at  a  very  great  expense. 

Mr.  Davis  is  now  in  as  comfortable  quarters  as  the 
most  of  those  occupied  by  the  army  officers  at  the 
fort.  The  location  is  a  healthy  one.  His  family 
have  free  access  to  him.  He  has  full  oportunity  for 
exercise  in  the  open  air. 

If  his  health  be  feeble,  remove  him  to  one  of  the 
State  jails,  and  his  condition,  instead  of  becoming 
better,  would  in  all  these  respects  be  much  for  the 
worse. 

His  counsel  probably  understood  all  this,  and,  I 
think,  will  not  be  likely  to  take  any  steps  which 
would  decrease  the  personal  comforts  or  endanger 
the  life  of  their  client. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  most  respectfully,  your 
obedient  servant,  L.  H.  CHANDLER, 

U.  S.  District  Attorney  for  Virginia. 

MINNESOTA.  The  financial  condition  of 
this  State  is  very  favorable.  Its  funded  debt 
exclusive  of  unrecognized  railroad  bonds  con- 
sists of  $350,000,  of  which  only  $190,000  is  not 
held  by  the  State.  Its  claim  against  the  United 
States  exceeds  $100,000,  and  the  increase  of 
the  sinking  fund  will  speedily  cancel  the  entire 
debt.  The  taxable  value  of  real  and  personal 
property  returned  for  18G5-'6  was  $45,127,- 
318;  for  1866-%  it  is  estimated  at  $57,500,000. 
The  revenue  for  the  ensuing  year  on  this  basis 
from  taxes  will  be  $322,546.  The  balance  in  tbe 
treasury  at  the  close  of  the  year  was  $68,189. 

The  cash  receipts  of  the  scbool  fund  during 
the  past  year  were  $109,935 — and  the  total 
permanent  fund  amounts  to  $1,333,161.  The 
number  of  school  districts  in  the  State  is  1,993  ; 
the  number  of  pupils  in  attendance  52,753,  and 
the  number  of  persons  between  five  and  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  102,118.  The  number  of 
school-houses  is  1,297,  and  the  average  daily 
attendance  33,319.  The  State  University  has 
not  been  put  in  operation.  The  expenditures 
for  the  State  Prison  expenses  and  buildings 
during  the  year  were  $21,272.  The  logs  sealed 
in  1866  amounted  to  157,273,944  feet,  valued  at 
$2,359,124.  Over  two  hundred  acres  of  land 
bave  been  donated  to  the  State,  for  a  site  of  an 


insane  hospital.  Temporary  buildings  have 
been  provided,  and  the  number  of  patients  is 
thirty,  which  it  is  estimated  will  be  increased 
to  a  hundred  during  the  ensuing  year.  The 
Deaf  and  Dumb  Institution  contains  twenty- 
eight  pupils.  The  number  of  miles  of  railroads 
in  the  State  in  operation  is  315,  of  which  109 
miles  were  completed  during  the  year.  The 
population  of  the  State  on  June  1st,  1866,  is 
estimated  at  310,000,  and  tbe  immigration  of 
the  year  at  38,000. 

The  Governor,  Marshall,  in  his  message  to 
the  Legislature  at  its  session  in  January,  1867, 
urged  the  adoption  of  the  amendment  proposed 
by  Congress  to  the  Federal  Constitution.  He 
said : 

It  secures  to  all  citizens  of  the  United  States  equal 
civil  rights — it  apportions  representation  in  Congress 
and  the  electoral  college  equally  among  the  States, 
according  to  the  number  of  persons  enjoying  politi- 
cal rights — it  forbids  the  holding  of  civil  or  military 
office  under  the  United  States,  or  any  State,  by  any 
one  who,  having  taken  an  oath  to  support  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  joined  in  the  rebellion 
to  overthrow  that  constitution — it  renders  binding 
and  sacred  the  national  debt  created  to  preserve  the 
Government,  and  forbids  the  assumption  and  pay- 
ment of  any  debt  incurred  in  the  effort  to  destroy  the 
Government. 

These  reasonable,  just,  and  necessary  conditions 
are  offered  by  Congress,  representing  the  loyal  peo- 
ple and  States  that  saved  the  Government  from  over- 
throw, as  the  terms  upon  which  the  people  and  States 
lately  in  rebellion  may  again  enjoy  equal  and  full 
participation  in  the  Government. 

The  voice  of  the  people  in  the  late  elections  has 
fully  approved  the  action  of  Congress,  and  irrevoca- 
bly decreed  tbe  adoption  of  this  amendment,  as  a 
condition  precedent  to  the  restoration  of  the  rebel 
States  to  their  former  and  normal  relations  to  the 
Union.  It  is  now  for  those  States  to  choose  whether 
upon  these  liberal  terms  they  will  again  enjoy,  the 
rights  of  the  Union,  which  they  voluntarily  relin- 
quished and  criminally  destroyed,  or  perpetuate 
their  present  anomalous  and  disorderly  attitude  of 
separation  from  the  Federal  Government.  Nor  will 
the  nation  long  permit  the  contumacy  of  the  dis- 
loyal elements  now  governing  the  Southern  States 
to  retain  them  in  this  condition  of  anarchy,  or  pre- 
vent them  from  resuming  their  constitutional  func- 
tions in  the  Union.  In  the  event  of  their  refusal  to 
accept  the  amendment,  it  may  become  the  duty  of 
Congress  to  reorganize  their  civil  governments  on 
the  basis  of  equal  political  rights  to  all  men,  without 
distinction  of  color,  and  thus  to  devolve  upon  the 
now  disfranchised  loyal  people  ofthe  South  the  work 
of  national  reintegration. 

It  would  not  be  strange  if,  when  we  see  the  end, 
we  should  recognize  the  hand  of  Providence  in  the 
hardening  of  men's  hearts,  who  still — in  a  political 
sense — refuse  to  let  the  children  of  oppression  go 
free. 

The  State  election,  which  took  place  on  No- 
vember 6th,  was  for  the  choice  of  an  auditor  and 
a  clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court.  The  convention 
of  the  Republican  party  for  the  nomination  of 
candidates  was  held  at  St.  Paul,  on  September 
19th.  Sherwood  Hough  was  nominated  for 
clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  Charles  Mc- 
Ilrathfor  auditor.  The  resolutions  on  political 
questions  adopted,  were  as  follows : 

Resolved,  That  the  Union  party  of  Minnesota,  having 
sustained  the  General  Government  during  four  years 


MINNESOTA. 


519 


of  successful  war  against  the  united  efforts  of  rebels 
South  and  rebel  sympathizers  North,  will  maintain 
its  integrity,  and  present  in  the  future  as  in  the  past 
a  solid  front  in  resisting  the  efforts  to  surrender  the 
Government  to  those  who  sought  to  destroy  it. 

Resolved,  That  we  join  in  the  demand  that  loyal 
men  of  all  the  States  that  defended  and  preserved 
the  National  Government  shall  dictate  the  terms  on 
which  traitors  and  rebellious  States  shall  again  par- 
ticipate in  the  General  Government. 

Jiesolved,  That  the  convention  hereby  endorse  the 
amendment  of  the  Constitution  proposed  by  Congress 
as  a  magnanimous  offer  of  terms  on  which  the  rebel- 
lious States  may  be  admitted  to  representation  in 
Congress. 

Resolved,  That  the  nation  owes  an  everlasting  debt 
of  gratitude  to  the  noble  men  of  the  Union  army — 
that  the  late  action  of  Congress  giving  additional 
vouchers,  has  only  partially  discharged  the  Govern- 
ment duty  to  its  heroic  defenders,  and  we  urge  that 
further  and  more  full  justice  be  done  them. 

The  Democratic  Convention  for  the  nomina- 
tion of  candidates  for  the  same  offices  assem- 
bled at  St.  Paul  on  September  27th.  Sergeant 
N.  E.  Nelson  was  nominated  for  auditor,  and 
Lieutenant  Denis  Cavanaugh  for  clerk  of  the 
Supreme  Court.  For  resolutions  the  following 
were  adopted  : 

Whereas,  The  paramount  issue  before  the  people  is 
the  preservation  of  the  Union  by  a  return  to  peace  in 
fact  as  well  as  in  name,  therefore, 

Resolved,  That  the  convention  adopt  and  reaffirm 
the  declaration  of  principles  made  by  the  National 
Union  Convention,  held  at  Philadelphia,  on  the  14th 
of  April,  1866,  in  the  following  terms. 

For  the  resolutions  of  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
vention see  United  States. 

At  the  election  the  number  of  votes  cast  for 
members  of  Congress  was  41,758 ;  of  which  the 
Eepublican  majority  was  10,208.  Hough  was 
elected,  clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  Mc- 
Hrath  auditor.  Both  the  Congressmen  elected 
were  Republicans. 

At  the  session  of  the  Legislature,  which  as- 
sembled in  January,  1866,  the  following  reso- 
lutions were  reported  from  the  committee  on 
Federal  relations: 

Resolved,  by  the  House  of  Representatives  of  tJie 
the  State  of  Minnesota  [the  Senate  concurring],  That 
we  devoutly  recognize  the  Providence  of  Almighty 
God  in  the  triumph  of  the  Federal  Government  over 
the  great  slaveholders'  rebellion — that,  in  this  strug- 
gle for  national  life,  the  heroic  achievements  of  our 
army  and  navy  challenge  our  highest  admiration, 
and  will  ever  be  held  in  grateful  remembrance. 

Resolved,  That  the  suppression  of  armed  rebellion 
against  the  National  Government  has  demonstrated 
the  inherent  strength  of  the  Republic,  the  patriotism, 
the  love  of  liberty,  the  virtue,  and  endurance  of  our 
people. 

Resolved,  That,  while  traitors  in  arms  have  been 
vanquished,  the  spirit  of  rebellion,  of  hatred  to  the 
Republic,  still  exists,  and  still  seeks  the  opportunity 
of  striking  down  the  flag,  which  is  the  emblem  of  the 
glorious  principles  of  the  Declaration  of  our  Inde- 
pendence. 

Resolved,  That  the  safety  and  permanence  of  our 
free  institutions  demand  from  the  people  and  their 
representatives,  no  less  enthusiasm,  constancy,  and 
patriotism  at  the  present  time  than  while  civil  war 
was  threatening  our  political  existence. 

Resolved,  That  no  false  hopes  should  be  cherished, 
no  abstract  theories  indulged,  no  advantages  lost,  in 
this  golden  period  of  opportunities ;  but  while  gener- 


osity, magnanimity,  and  conciliation  should  be  our 
mottoes,  wisdom,  prudence,  and  experience  should 
be  our  guides. 

Resolved,  That  the  logical  consequence  of  seces- 
sion was  the  abolition  of  slavery ;  that  the  events  of 
the  war  made  this  a  necessity ;  that  returning  peace 
has  its  problems,  upon  the  correct  solution  of  which 
depends  the  future  integrity,  the  quiet,  the  harmony, 
and  the  safety  of  the  nation. 

Resolved.,  That  in  adjusting  questions  growing  out 
of  the  rebellion,  Congress  should  not  allow  itself  to 
be  hindered  or  thwarted  by  those  most  interested  in 
making  vain  the  hopes  springing  from  its  sup- 
pression. 

Resolved,  That  no  pecuniary  obligations  contracted 
for,  or  in  aid  of  the  rebellion,  should  ever,  upon  any 
pretext,  be  submitted  to  the  action  of  Congress. 

Resolved,  That  steps  should  be  taken  to  secure  and 
establish  the  strongest  guaranties  of  freedom  and 
civil  rights  to  all,  irrespective  of  color,  and  that,  when- 
ever the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  or  abridged 
in  any  State  on  account  of  race  or  color,  all  persons 
of  such  race  or  color  shall  be  excluded  from  the  basis 
ot  national  representation. 

Resolved,  That  we  rely  upon  the  firmness  and  wis- 
dom of  Congress  in  the  present  exigency  of  public 
affairs  ;  that  it  is  to  Congress  the  people  of  Minnesota, 
look  for  the  true  reconstruction  policy ;  that  the 
people  of  Minnesota  will  approve  all  measures  look- 
ing to  the  sure  establishment  of  justice  in  all  the 
rebel  States,  and  will  indorse  and  sustain  such  of 
their  Representatives  as  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder 
until  the  fruits  of  victory  arc  secured,  and  the  appro- 
priate results  of  our  sacrifices  achieved. 

The  resolutions  were  passed  in  the  House : 
yeas  28,  nays  12.  In  the  Senate  the  following 
was  offered  by  Mr.  Murray  as  a  substitute  : 

Resolved,  by  the  Senate,  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives concurring,  That  there  is  no  warrant  or  au- 
thority in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  for 
any  State  or  States  to  secede,  and  that  the  resolves 
to  that  end,  or  for  that  purpose,  are  absolutely  null 
and  void,  and  that  the  war  having  defeated  the  at- 
tempt to  thus  divide  and  break  up  the  Union,  it  is  of 
vital  importance  to  the  Republic  and  to  all  the  States 
thereof,  that  the  States  recently  in  revolt,  and  each 
and  every  one  of  them,  should  resume  their  appro- 
priate and  constitutional  position  and  functions  in 
the  Union  without  delay;  and  to  this  end  it  is  the 
sense  of  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Minnesota, 
that  our  Senators  and  Representatives  in  Congress 
should,  waiving  all  minor  differences,  and  seeking 
only  to  maintain  and  preserve  the  Union  of  our 
fathers,  support  the  President  in  every  and  all  Con- 
stitutional efforts  and  policy  to  restore  to  their  places 
in  the  Union  the  States  lately  in  rebellion. 

The  substitute  was  laid,  on  the  table ;  yeas 
13,  nays  7,  and  the  resolutions  passed. 

This  session  of  the  Legislature  was  regarded 
as  one  of  the  most  important  for  the  State. 
A  revision  of  the  general  statutes  was  made ; 
the  last  revision  having  been  made  in  1851, 
six  years  prior  to  the  adoption  of  the  con- 
stitution. Acts  were  passed  compelling  the 
railroad  companies  to  carry  freight  and.  pas- 
sengers on  equal  and  liberal  terms,  and  also 
very  favorable  to  the  companies  in  other  re- 
spects. Initiatory  steps  were  taken  for  the 
payment  of  $2,275,000  of  bonds  issued  by  the 
State  to  aid  the  railroad  companies.  The 
geological  survey  was  ordered  to  be  continued 
in  the  mineral  regions  of  the  State ;  two  addi- 
tional normal  schools  were  established,  and  a 
hospital  for  the  insane. 


520 


MINTURN,  ROBERT. 


MISSISSIPPI. 


The  present  surplus  wheat  product  of  the 
State  is  estimated  at  eight  millions  of  bushels, 
but  the  insufficient  transportation  has  resulted 
in  high  freights. 

MINTURN,  Robert  Bowne,  an  American 
merchant  and  philanthropist,  born  in  New  York 
City,  November  16,  1805 ;  died  there  January 
9,  1866.  He  descended  from  a  family  of  mer- 
chants remarkable  for  energy  and  business 
talent,  received  a  good  English  education,  but, 
losing  his  father  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  was 
compelled  to  leave  school,  and  enter  a  counting- 
house.  Though  faithful  to  the  interests  of  his 
employers,  he  improved  his  leisure  moments  in 
study,  and  his  evenings  in  attendance  upon 
regular  courses  of  instruction,  and  the  habit 
thus  formed  of  reading  and  application,  fol- 
lowed him  through  life.  His  acquaintance 
with  general  literature  was  extensive,  and  his 
knowledge  upon  prominent  questions  of  the 
day  remarkable.  In  1825  he  was  admitted  to  a 
share  in  the  mercantile  business  of  Mr.  Charles 
Green,  whose  clerk  he  had  previously  been, 
who  soon  after  visited  Europe,  leaving  young 
Minturn,  though  but  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
the  sole  manager  of  the  establishment.  During 
this  period  occurred  a  financial  crisis  which 
brought  him  into  a  position  of  great  respon- 
sibility, taxing  his  powers  to  the  utmost.  His 
faithfulness  and  good  judgment  were  successful 
in  preserving  the  interests  of  the  firm,  and  he 
continued  there  until  1830,  when  he  became  a 
partner  in  the  house  of  Fish  and  Grinnell,  since 
known  the  world  over  by  the  name  of  "  Grin- 
nell, Minturn  and  Company."  His  devotion  to 
business  was  unflagging.  While  a  clerk  in  the 
counting-house,  he  had  invested  little  sums  in 
commercial  ventures  with  such  success  as  en- 
abled him  to  become  the  owner  of  a  small  ves- 
sel. The  same  thrift  and  industry  attended 
him  during  manhood,  and  belped  to  give  the 
mercantile  house  to  wbich  he  belonged  for 
thirty-five  years  its  stability  and  world-wide 
reputation.  As  his  means  increased,  bis  large 
and  generous  heart  prompted  him  to  devote  an 
increasing  share  for  the  good  of  others.  He 
declined  all  political  honors,  and  but  once  only, 
through  the  whole  period  of  his  life,  was  pre- 
vailed upon  to  accept  an  office.  He  was  one 
of  the  first  Commissioners  of  Emigration,  con- 
senting from  a  desire  of  protecting  emigrants 
from  robbery,  and  to  provide  homes  for  emi- 
grant orphans.  He  .was  an  active  manager  of 
many  of  the  charitable  institutions  of  the  city 
of  New  York,  and  one  of  the  originators  of 
"  The  Association  for  Improving  the  Condition 
of  the  Poor."  He  was  also  among  the  founders 
of  St.  Luke's  Hospital.  His  ceaseless  activity  and 
unwearied  devotion  to  business  and  the  be- 
nevolent operations  of  the  day  wore  upon  his 
strength,  and  in  1848  he  was  obliged  to  visit 
Europe  for  the  benefit  of  his  health.  Upon  his 
return  he  entered  again  upon  his  works  of  love 
and  mercy,  and  with  new  zeal.  "When  the  war 
broke  out,  all  the  patriotism  of  his  nature  was 
aroused,  and  he  aided  to  the  utmost  in  upholding 


the  Government,  even  considering  at  one  time 
seriously  the  question  of  entering  the  army,  old 
and  feeble  as  he  was.  Again  his  state  of  health 
compelled  him  to  go  to  Europe,  but  while  there 
all  his  energies  were  exerted  in  behalf  of  his 
country.  Upon  his  return  he  was  induced  to 
accept  the  Presidency  of  the  Union  League 
Club,  which  he  held  until  his  death.  After  the 
emancipation  policy  was  accepted  by  the  na- 
tion, the  condition  of  the  freedmen  drew  forth 
his  sympathies,  and  his  last  work  was  in  their 
behalf.  Mr.  Minturn  was  a  man  of  deep  per- 
sonal piety,  unbending  integrity,  sound  judg- 
ment, and  thoroughly  devoted  to  works  of  love 
and  mercy. 

MISSISSIPPI.  The  report  of  the  financial 
officers  of  the  State  of  Mississippi  for  the  year 
ending  October  15th,  states  that  the  receipts 
into  the  treasury  were  $569,048,  and  the  dis- 
bursements $507,086;  balance  $61,922.  The 
amount  of  uncurrent  funds  in  the  treasury, 
being  paper  obligations  which  had  grown  out 
of  the  transactions  of  the  war,  such  as  Confeder- 
ate treasury  notes,  etc.,  was  $795,930.  The  rev- 
enue bill  passed  by  the  Legislature  in  the  pre- 
vious year  furnished  sufficient  means  to  meet  the 
wants  of  the  State.  It  was  feared  that  much  of 
the  tax  of  one  dollar  per  bale  of  the  cotton 
crop  of  1866  would  be  lost;  because  many, 
who,  allured  by  the  high  price  of  cotton,  em- 
barked in  its  cultivation,  would,  it  was  believed, 
become  disappointed  and  disgusted  under  the 
failure  of  the  crop,  and  selling  their  cotton 
would  leave  the  State  before  the  time  for  the 
collection  of  the  tax. 

An  extra  session  of  the  Legislature  was  called 
by  Governor  Humphrey  to  assemble  on  October 
15th.  He  states  that  he  convened  that  body 
being  "  constrained  by  the  necessities  of  the 
State."  No  special  emergency  existed,  but  a 
general  exigency,  resulting  from  the  altered  and 
deranged  conditions  of  their  Federal  relations 
and  domestic  affairs,  demanded  further  consid- 
eration. The  regular  sessions  of  the  Legisla- 
tute  are  biennial.  The  governor  says :  "  The 
removal  of  the  negro  troops  from  the  limits  of 
the  State,  and  the  transfer  of  the  Freedmen's 
Bureau  to  the  administration  and  control  of  the 
officers  of  the  regular  army,  had  resulted  in  re- 
lieving the  white  race  from  the  insults,  irrita- 
tions and  spoliations  to  which  they  were  so 
often  subjected,  and  the  black  race  from  that 
demoralization  which  rendered  them  averse  to 
habits  of  honest  industry  and  which  was  fast 
sinking  them  in  habits  of  idleness,  pauperism, 
and  crime.  Both  races  are  now  settling  down 
in  business  life,  and  cultivating  those  sentiments 
of  mutual  friendship  and  confidence  so  essential 
to  the  prosperity  and  happiness  of  both."  Of 
the  amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution  pro- 
posed by  Congress,  and  known  as  Article  XIV., 
he  says  to  the  Legislature:  "This  amendment, 
adopted  by  a  Congress  of  less  than  three-fourths 
of  the  States  of  the  Union,  in  palpable  violation 
of  the  rights  of  more  than  one-fourth  of  the 
States,  is  such  an  insulting  outrage  and  denial 


MISSISSIPPI. 


521 


of  the  equal  rights  of  so  many  of  our  worthiest 
citizens  who  have  shed  glory  and  lustre  upon 
our  section  and  our  race,  both  in  the  forum 
and  in  the  field,  such  a  gross  usurpation  of  the 
rights  of  the  State,  and  such  a  centralization  of 
power  in  the  Federal  Government,  that  I  pre- 
sume a  mere  reading  of  it  will  cause  its  rejec- 
tion by  you."  The  "  Civil  Rights  "  bill,  passed 
at  the  same  session  of  Congress,  came  in  con- 
flict with  many  of  the  State  laws  passed  in 
pursuance  to  the  amendment  of  the  State  con- 
stitution emancipating  the  slaves  in  the  State, 
and  requiring  the  Legislature  "to  guard  them 
and  the  State  from  the  evils  that  may  arise 
from  their  sudden  emancipation."  Commis- 
sioners were  therefore  sent  by  the  Governor  to 
lay  these  laws  before  the  President,  with  a  re- 
quest that  he  would  indicate  which  of  them  the 
military  authorities  in  the  State  would  be  allow- 
ed to  nullify.  The  President  in  reply  gave  them 
full  assurance  that  none  of  them  should  be  nul- 
lified except  by  the  civil  courts  of  the  land.  jSTo 
violent  collisions  occurred  between  the  State 
and  Federal  authorities,  neither  did  the  Govern- 
or apprehend  any.  All  questions  which  could 
not  be  otherwise  adjusted  have  been  submitted 
to  the  judicial  tribunals.  The  Governor  stated 
that,  "  as  the  negro  has  shown  a  confiding  and 
friendly  disposition  toward  the  white  race,  and 
a  desire  to  engage  in  the  pursuits  of  honest 
labor,  justice  and  honor  demand  of  us  full  pro- 
tection to  bis  person  and  property,  real  and 
personal.  Fire-arms  are  not  essential  to  his 
protection,  prosperity  or  happiness ;  and  so- 
ciety should  be  guarded  by  requiring  him  to 
procure  a  license  to  carry  them — a  privilege  he 
can  always  secure  where  his  character  for  good 
conduct  and  honesty  is  known."  He  further 
.urged  the  admission  of  their  testimony  in  all 
cases  brought  before  the  civil  and  criminal 
courts. 

No  complete  returns  had  been  received  of 
the  number  of  destitute  disabled  Confederate 
and  State  soldiers,  and  their  widows  and  their 
indigent  children,  but  the  number  was  so  large 
that  the  Governor  recommended  an  agent  to 
be  sent  to  the  Northwestern  States  to  purchase 
provisions,  which  should  be  distributed  as  soon 
as  complete  returns  were  received,  and  that, 
instead  of  $60,000,  twenty  per  cent,  of  the 
entire  revenues  of  the  State  should  be  appro- 
priated for  their  relief.     The  sum  of  $9,000 
had  been  sent  by  ladies  of  Baltimore  for  their 
assistance.     Measures  have  been  taken  to  pre- 
serve the  public  buildings  at  Jackson  from  utter 
ruin,  but  large  sums  are  required   to  restore 
them.    The  number  of  convicts  received  at  the 
Penitentiary  was  160,  while  there  were  only 
100  cells  for  their  accommodation,  and  an  abso- 
lute inability  to  find  employment  suitable  to 
their  confined  condition.     The  property  of  the 
salt  works  of  the  State  cannot  be  found,  and  a 
portion  of  that  of  the  State  distillery  has  been 
sold  for  $531.    According  to  the  returns  there 
are  about  300  maimed  soldiers  in  the  State  who 
require  artificial  legs. 


The  second  session  of  the  State  University 
since  the  close  of  the  war,  opened  on  Septem- 
ber '24th  with  one  hundred  and  fifty-seven 
pupils,  which  number  soon  increased  to  two 
hundred  and  one.  This  equals  the  prosperity 
of  the  university  at  its  most  flourishing  period 
before  the  war.  The  university  was  originally 
established  on  a  grant  of  thirty-six  sections  of 
land  made  by  Congress  in  1819,  and  vested  in 
the  Legislature.  A'  part  of  the  land  has  been 
sold  and  the  State  is  indebted  to  the  university. 
The  institution  now  asks  the  State  to  appro- 
priate $30,000  in  two  annual  instalments  as 
ample  to  meet  its  present  necessities. 

From  every  portion  of  the  State  appeals  have 
been  made  to  the  government  for  immediate 
relief  from  the  burdens  which  oppress  all 
classes  of  citizens.  The  desolation  and  ruin  of 
their  fortunes,  the  heavy  indebtedness,  both 
foreign  and  domestic,  of  the  people,  the  scarcity 
of  the  necessaries  of  life,  the  want  of  means  to 
procure  them,  and  the  uncertainty  of  their 
future  treatment  by  the  Federal  government, 
sunk  the  public  mind  in  gloom  and  despon- 
dency. Painful  apprehensions  existed  that 
the  Federal  tax  on  the  only  production  of  labor 
and  the  suits  on  the  appearance  and  issue 
dockets  of  the  courts,  would  turn  thousands 
from  their  homes  in  want  and  destitution. 

The  Legislature  on  December  4, 1865,  passed 
an  act  requiring  an  enumeration  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  State  to  be  taken  during  the  ensu- 
ing year.  Complete  returns  were  obtained 
during  the  year  from  all  excepting  nine  coun- 
ties. Compared  with  the  returns  in  1860,  they 
present  the  following  results  (see  table  on  page 
522): 

The  white  population  in  the  fifty-one  coun- 
ties in  I860  was 322,283 

Do.  in  1866 308,073 

Decrease 14,210 

The  black  population  in  the  same  fifty-one 

counties  in  1860  was 399,170 

Do,  in  1866 346,795 

Decrease 52,381 

Total  population  in  1860   in   the   fifty-one 

counties 721,459 

Do.  in  1866 654,868 

Decrease 66,591 

The  population  of  the  State  in  1850  was 
606,526;  of  which  295,718  were  whites,  and 
310,810  blacks. 

The  extra  session  of  the  Legislature  convened 
by  the  Governor  continued  about  fifteen  days, 
and  adjourned  to  the  ensuing  year.  The  acts 
passed  in  1866  were  almost  entirely  of  a  local 
nature,  relating  to  the  penitentiary,  county 
courts,  repairs  of  public  buildings,  finances, 
practice  in  courts  on  suits  for  debt,  etc.  An  act 
was  passed  to  accept  the  donation  of  public 
lands  granted  by  Congress  to  States  providing 
colleges  for  the  benefit  of  agriculture  and  the 
mechanic  arts.     The  following  resolutions  rela- 


522 


MISSISSIPPI. 


COUNTIES. 


Adams 

Amite 

Attala 

Bolivar 

Calhoun 

Carroll 

Chickasaw... 
Choctaw. .  . . 
Claiborne-  . . 

Clarke 

Coahoma  . . . 

Copiah 

Covington  . . 

Davis 

De  Soto.... 
Franklin  . . . 

Greene 

Hancock. . . . 
Harrison. . . . 

Hinds 

Holmes 

Issaquena. . . 
Itawamba. . . 
Jackson.  . . . 

Jasper 

Jefferson  . . . 
Kemper  .... 
Lafayette . . . 
Lauderdale . 
Lawrence. . . 

Leake  

Lowndes 

Madison .... 
Marshall. . . . 

Marion 

Monroe 

Neshoba. . . . 

Newtou 

Noxubee. . . . 
Octibbeha  . . 

Panola 

Perry 

Pike 

Pontotoc. . . . 

Rankin 

Scott 

Simpson 

Smith 

Sunflower  . . 
Tallahatchie 

Tippah 

Tishamingo 

Tunica 

Warren 

Washington 

Wayne 

Wilkinson  .. 
Winston  . . . 
Yalobusha  . , 
Yazoo 


1860. 


Whites. 


Total 353,899 


5, 048 
4,427 
9,142 
1,393 
7,695 
8,214 
7,338 

11,525 
3,339 
5,692 
1,521 
7,432 
2,845 
2,916 
9,349 
3,498 
1,526 
2,282 
3,751 
8,940 
5,806 
587 

14,156 
2,955 
6,453 
2,918 
5,936 
8,989 
8,224 
5,513 
6,266 
6,891 
5,260 

11,376 
2,500 
8,545 
6,131 
6,279 
5,171 
5,328 
5,237 
1,858 
6,174 

14,513 
6,530 
5,180 
3,744 
5,435 
1,102 
2,835 

16,206 

19,159 
883 
6,896 
1,212 
1,744 
2,779 
5,583 
7,415 
5,657 


Colored. 


14,517 
7,909 
5,025 
5,078 
1,823 

13,821 
9,808 
4,197 

12,340 
5,079 
5,085 
7,966 
1,563 
407 

13,987 

4,767 

706 

857 

1,068 

22,399 

11,985 
7,244 
3,539 
1,167 
5,554 

12,431 
5,746 
7,136 
5,089 
3,700 
3,058 

16,734 

18,122 

17,447 
2,186 

12,738 
2,212 
3,383 

15,496 
7,649 
8,857 
748 
4,961 
7,600 
7,105 
2,959 
2,336 
2,203 
3,917 
5,055 
0,314 
4,990 
3,483 

13,800 

14,407 
1,947 

13,154 
4,227 
9,537 

10,716 


Total. 


437,404 


20,165 

12,336 

14,169 

10,401 

9,518 

22,035 

10,426 

15,722 

15,679 

40,771 

6,006 

15,398 

4,408 

3,232 

23,236 

8,265 

2,232 

3,139 

4,819 

31,339 

17,791 

7,831 

17,695 

4,122 

11,007 

15,349 

11,082 

10,125 

13,313 

9,213 

9,324 

23,025 

23,382 

28,823 

5,086 

21,283 

8,343 

9,661 

20,667 

12,977 

13,794 

2,606 

11,135 

22,113 

13,635 

8,139 

6,080 

7,638 

5,019 

7,890 

22,520 

24,149 

4,366 

20,696 

15,679 

3,691 

15,933 

9,811 

16,922 

22,373 


791,303 


1866. 


"Whites.         Colored. 


4,687 
3,200 
7,636 
1,334 
6,609 
8,317 
8,789 
12,337 
2,934 
5,323 

'  8,541 
2,271 

I0J669 

3,845 

'  l',448 
2,268 
8,699 
5,308 

1^757 

'  5,'739 
2,875 


7,858 
5,833 
6,458 
5,609 
4,457 

10,587 
2,276 

10,778 
5,451 
5,679 
5,793 

"6",  237 

'  (5^579 
14,086 
5,669 
4,800 
3,582 
5,145 
1,096 
2,691 
14,671 
17,308 
1,146 
2,440 
1,390 
2,098 
3,067 
6,214 
8,144 
5,015 


12,039 
6,250 
5,003 
6,156 
1,931 

11,397 
8,337 
4,501 
8,310 
3,905 

"9*140 

1,085 

i'2',749 
3,715 

'642 

627 

16,050 

10,748 

'2,924 

'  4,493 
9,015 


6,698 

4,093 

3,152 

17,732 

13,789 

11,837 

1,705 

11,250 

1,662 

4,358 

15,858 

'  '9J152 

'  5J029 
5,835 
5,091 
2,388 
1,247 
2,031 
3,505 
4,759 
4,710 
3,769 
3,533 

12,234 

11,908 
1,920 
9,488 
4,015 
8,285 

11,248 


Total. 


16,726 

10,510 

12,630 

7,490 

8,540 

19,714 

17,116 

16,838 

11,244 

9,228 

17^080 
3,350 

23J4ic8 
7,560 

"2,696 

2,895 
25,649 
16,116 

15J881 

i'0J232 
11,890 


14,556 

9,926 

9,610 

23,349 

18,246 

22,461 

3,981 

22,628 

7,113 

10,037 

21,651 

15J359 

ii',008 

19,921 

10,700 

7,859 

5,829 

7,170 

4,601 

7,450 

19,381 

21,077 

4,679 

14,670 

13,308 

4,018 

12,555 

10,229 

16,429 

16,203 


tive  to  Jefferson  Davis  were  passed  iu  the 
Iloiise :  yeas  75,  nays  0. 

Resolved,  That  this  body  desires  to  express  to  Jef- 
ferson Davis  their  deepest  sympathy,  their  profound 
respect,  their  combined  personal  attachment,  and 
their  enduring  remembrance  of  his  virtues  as  a  man, 
and  of  those  great  qualities  of  mind  and  heart  which, 
in  the  cabinet  and  field,  in  power  and  in  misfortune, 
have  marked  his  eventful  life,  and  which,  from  his 
prison-house,  call  forth  and  receive  at  their  hands 
the  same  acknowledgment  of  love  and  regard  that 
they  did  when  he  breathed  the  air  of  freedom. 


Resolved,  That  the  members  of  the  House  look 
upon  the  confinement  of  Mr.  Davis  as  a  State  prisoner 
and  without  judicial  powers,  continued  now  nearly 
eighteen  months,  as  unwarrantable  by  the  Constitu- 
tion and  the  law,  and  in  the  name  of  common  hu- 
manity they  urge  his  immediate  release,  or  at  least 
that  speedy  trial  which  every  man  has  a  right  to 
claim  under  the  Constitution  when  called  upon  to 
answer  to  the  courts  of  the  country  for  his  conduct. 

Resolved,  That  this  House  is  desirous  that  able 
members  of  the  Mississippi  bar  should  at  once  pro- 
ceed to  Virginia  and  actively  engage  in  the  defence 
of  Mr.  Davis,  with  a  view  to  his  release ;  and  that, 


MISSISSIPPI. 


523 


for  such  purpose,  it  is  prepared  to  make  the  necessary 
appropriations. 

Besolved  further,  That  this  House  present  to  the 
people  of  Mississippi  the  subject  of  providing  for  the 
family  of  Mr.  Davis,  by  such  general  and  liberal  con- 
tributions from  every  county  as  will  insure  to  his 
wife  and  children  that  provision  for  life  which  his 
eminent  services,  his  devotion  to  his  State,  his  self- 
sacrifice,  his  great  merits,  and  great  misfortunes,  so 
imperatively  demand,  and  which,  for  Mississippi  now 
to  refuse,  will  show  her  and  her  sons  alike  degenerate. 

At  the  session  in  January,  1867,  the  Consti- 
tutional Amendment  was  unanimously  rejected. 
Under  the  authority  of  an  act  at  the  first  ses- 
sion of  the  Legislature,  a  bureau  has  been  or- 
ganized for  the  perfection  and  preservation  of 
the  records  of  the  Mississippi  troops.  No  one 
of  the  Southern  States  more  reluctantly  con- 
sented to  the  admissibility  of  negro  testimony 
than  Mississippi.  But  at  a  trial  in  Atala  county, 
in  October,  of  a  white  for  the  homicide  of  a 
negro,  the  witnesses  were  negroes  alone,  and 
not  only  were  objections  made  that  their  testi- 
mony was  incompetent,  but  this  being  over- 
ruled, the  jury  were  urged  to  disregard  it  as 
being  unworthy  of  belief.  But  the  jury  con- 
victed the  man  of  manslaughter,  and  the  Cir- 
cuit Judge,  J.  A.  P.  Campbell,  elected  by  the 
people,  in  passing  sentence  upon  him,  approved 
of  the  verdict,  and  of  the  admissibility  of  such 
testimony  as  a  basis  of  conviction. 

A  cotton-mill  operating  2,100  wool  spindles, 
and  4,032  cotton  spindles,  96  looms,  etc.,  calcu- 
lated to  employ  200  hands,  and  make  5,000  yards 
of  cloth  per  day,  was  erected  in  Copiah  County 
during  the  year.  A  new  town  has  sprung  up 
around  it.  Churches,  both  Catholic  and  Prot- 
estant are  in  progress  of  construction,  the  latter 
comprising  Baptists  and  Methodists,  while 
the  company  are  making  preparations  for  the 
building  of  school-houses  and  a  female  college. 

A  case  involving  the  question  of  the  effect  of 
secession  upon  the  existence  of  the  State,  came 
before  the  High  Court  of  Errors  and  Appeals, 
from  the  decision  of  which  the  following  extract 
is  taken : 

It  was  never  claimed  or  insisted  that  the  Govern- 
ment of  Mississippi  was  usurped  or  not  rightful.  No 
other  power  ever  assumed  the  right  to  administer 
the  powers  of  government  within  her  limits,  or  dis- 
puted her  right  to  exercise  those  powers,  as  she  had 
previously  done  in  subordiuation  only  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  as  the  supreme  law  of 
the  land.  Her  existence  as  a  State  was  never  the 
subject  of  controversy.  But  her  relation  to  the  other 
States  of  the  Union,  her  right  to  dissolve  that  relation 
and  form  a  new  compact  with  other  States,  was  the 
disputed  question. 

If,  then,  her  ordinance  of  secession  was  void,  this 
could  no  more  affect  her  government  or  her  sover- 
eignty as  a  State  in  the  Union,  than  if  it  had  never 
existed.  If  a  nullity,  it  surely  in  law  could  not  amount 
to  political  suicide.  If  she  had  ordained  her  own 
dissolution,  instead  of  a  dissolution  of  her  external 
relations  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States, 
there  would  have  been  more  plausibility  in  the  idea 
that  the  Government  had  been  annihilated.  But  in 
the  continued  existence  of  all  the  powers  of  govern- 
ment over  her  own  citizens,  and  in  her  own  limits — 
her  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  departments, 
with  all  other  civil  officers  in  the  daily  discharge  of 
their  duties  and  functions — how,  or  when  did  she 


lose  her  existence  as  a  State?  Or  why  should  her 
legislative  acts,  not  in  contravention  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  or  of  her  own  Constitution, 
be  invalid  ?  The  Government  of  the  United  States 
not  only  never  claimed  the  right  to  deprive  her  of 
these  powers,  but  throughout  the  struggle  professed 
to  labor  for  the  preservation  and  protection  of  her 
people,  as  a  State,  in  the  old  Union,  and  thereby 
prevent  the  disruption  of  that  Union. 

If  Mississippi  was  not  a  government  rightfully,  and 
in  fact,  who  else  sought  or  claimed,  or  possessed  the 
powers  of  government,  which  were  in  fact  regularly 
administered  over  her  people  ?  Can  it  be  that  without 
even  a  claimant  to  dispute  her  right,  her  legislative 
acts,  not  forbidden  by  any  organic  law,  are  void  for 
want  of  governmental  power  to  pass  them  ;  and  this 
because  of  a  void  ordinance  passed  by  the  people  in 
Convention  ?  Because  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  detained  Mississippi  in  the  Union  by  coercion 
of  arms,  to  prevent  its  own  dissolution,  it  does  not 
follow  that  Mississippi  thereby  became  extinct  as  a 
State,  and  the  Union  dissolved.  Nor  can  it  be  true 
that  the  old  Union  was  preserved,  and  yet  that  eleven 
States  have  been  destroyed  in  the  effort ! 

In  legal  effect,  the  character  of  Mississippi  as  a 
State  in  the  Union,  was  therefore  established,  and 
not  destroyed  by  the  events  of  the  war,  and  the  act 
in  question  remains  unaffected  by  its  political  results. 

And  this  would  be  the  result,  even  if  Mississippi 
had  been  a  foreign  State.  The  rules  of  international 
law  already  stated  in  the  cases  above  cited,  show 
that  even  when  the  territory  of  a  State  or  nation,  in 
whole  or  in  part,  is  conquered  by,  or  ceded  to,  or 
united  by  treaty  with  another  nation,  the  municipal 
laws  of  the  conquered,  ceded  or  united  territory  or 
nation,  remain  in  full  force  until  legally  changed  by 
the  legislative  power  of  the  acquiring  nation,  agree- 
ably to  its  elementary  law  and  constitution.  Gar- 
diner's Institutes,  p.  53,  §  13.  Sedgewick  on  Statu- 
tory law,  p.  84,  and  cases  cited. 

So  in  12th  Peters  R.,  p.  436,  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States  say,  that  by  the  law  of  nations  the 
municipal  laws  of  a  ceded  or  conquered  country, 
existing  at  the  time  of  cession  or  conquest,  continue 
in  force  until  altered  by  the  new  sovereign. 

But  "the  belligerent  right  of  the  United  States 
Government  growing  out  of  the  suppression  of  the 
rebellion,  does  not  confer  on  it  the  right  of  conquest 
after  the  suppression.  No  nation  can  make  a  con- 
quest of  its  own  territory.  It  acquires  no  new  title, 
but  only  regains  the  possession  of  which  it  was  tem- 
porarily deprived."  J.  Sprague  in  the  Amy  War- 
wick, U.  S.  Dist.  Ct.  for  Mass.  24  Law  R.  p.  335. 

The  ordinance  of  the  Convention  of  August,  1865, 
was  not  necessary  to  give  validity  to  the  act  in  ques- 
tion. Nor  can  it  be  inferred  from  their  action,  taken 
in  connection  with  their  debates  on  that  subject,  that 
such  was  their  opinion.  The  ordinance  appears  to 
have  been  passed  out  of  abundant  caution,  lest  the 
dogma  assumed  by  the  President  in  his  proclamation 
appointing  a  Provisional  Governor — that  the  State 
had  become  deprived  of  civil  government — might  be 
recognized,  and  the  acts  of  the  State  Government 
declared  void. 

We  think  it  results  from  the  foregoing  views  ne- 
cessarily— 

1.  That  the  provision  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  as  well  as  the  State  of  Mississippi, 
requiring  members  of  the  Legislature  to  take  an  oath 
to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  is 
merely  directory ;  and  the  failure  to  take  such  an 
oath  will  not  invalidate  their  action. 

2.  That  all  acts  passed  by  the  Legislature  of  Mis- 
sissippi during  the  war,  not  inconsistent  with  her 
organic  law,  were  valid,  and  remained  so  afterwards, 
until  altered  or  repealed  by  her  authority  ;  with  the 
exception  that,  upon  the  return  of  peace,  all  such 
acts  as  were  inconsistent  with  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  or  the  laws  passed  in  pursuance 
thereof,  and  then  existing,  were  thereby  annulled. 


524 


MISSOURI. 


MISSOURI.  The  Missouri  Legislature  for 
18G5-'66  had  an  unusually  long  session.  They 
met  on  the  1st  of  November,  1805,  and  sat  until 
the  20th  of  December,  when  a  recess  was  taken 
to  the  8th  of  January,  1866,  after  which  the 
session  was  continued  till  the  19th  of  March,  or 
nearly  five  months.  Most  of  the  time  was  con- 
sumed in  the  discussion  of  questions  growing 
out  of  the  Federal  relations  to  the  State,  and  the 
policy  of  President  Johnson.  The  President's 
veto  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bill  called  forth 
the  warmest  animadversions  from  the  members 
of  both  Houses  who  were  opposed  to  it ;  and 
on  the  22d  of  February  the  following  resolutions 
were  adopted  in  the  House  by  a  vote  of  77  to 
25,  and  in  the  Senate  by  21  to  5 : 

Resolved,  That  the  conflict  which  has  existed  for 
the  last  five  years,  between  loyalty  and  disloyalty,  is 
still  pending,  and  that  the  safety  of  the  nation  de- 
mands that  the  government  shall  be  retained  in  loyal 
hands. 

Resolved,  That  in  the  thirty  Senators  who  voted  to 
sustain  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bill,  vetoed  by  the 
President,  and  iu  the  Union  majority  of  the  House 
of  Representatives,  who  supported  the  same  and  kin- 
dred measures,  we  recognize  the  true  and  worthy 
Representatives  of  the  principles  which  saved  the 
country  in  the  late  rebellion,  and  we  tender  such 
Representatives  the  hearty  support  and  sympathy  of 
ourselves  and  our  constituents. 

Charges  having  been  made  by  those  who 
were  hostile  to  the  new  State  constitution, 
adopted  by  the  people,  June  6,  1865,  that  grave 
frauds  had  been  perpetrated  at  the  ballot-boxes 
on  that  day  and  in  the  counting  of  the  votes, 
a  resolution  was  offered  in  the  Senate  providing 
for  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  inquire 
into  and  report  on  the  facts.  This  was  lost  by 
a  tie  vote — the  President  of  the  Senate  voting 
in  the  negative. 

In  the  same  month  a  resolution  was  intro- 
duced into  the  House  to  abrogate  the  test  oath 
as  to  preachers,  teachers,  and  lawyers.  This 
was  frequently  debated  and  postponed  until  the 
16th  of  March,  when  it  was  disposed  of  by  the 
House  refusing  to  consider  it  by  a  vote  of  61  to 
30.  This  test  oath,  as  will  be  seen  below,  was 
the  most  important  topic  of  political  contention 
in  the  State  during  the  year. 

An  attempt  was  made  in  the  Senate  to  amend 
the  new  constitution  by  the  insertion  of  a  pro- 
viso that  any  person,  having  served  out  a  regu- 
lar enlistment  in  the  service  of  the  United 
States  during  the  late  war,  or  having  served  and 
been  regularly  mustered  out  of  the  State  ser- 
vice, should  be  relieved  from  taking  the  test- 
oath.     This  was  defeated  by  a  vote  of  14  to  12. 

The  return  of  a  great  -number  of  turbulent 
spirits  to  the  pursuits  of  ordinary  life,  at  the 
close  of  the  war,  gave  rise  to  those  disturbances 
which  have  characterized,  to  some  extent,  all  the 
border  States  during  the  past  year.  There  were 
several  organizations  of  men,  apparently  band- 
ed together  for  the  purpose  of  plunder,  who 
roamed  about  Lafayette  and  Jackson  Counties, 
visiting  country  towns,  riding  through  the 
streets,  swaggering  into  hotels-  and  bar-rooms, 
and  even  into  the  court-houses,  with  revolvers 


stuck  in  their  belts.  These  men  broke  into 
houses,  robbed  travellers  on  the  highway,  and 
were  in  fact  brigands.  The  civil  officers  being 
overawed  by  their  numbers  and  desperate  con- 
duct, Gov.  Fletcher  called  out  thirty-four  com- 
panies of  militia  to  aid  the  civil  arm.  Before  the 
militia  were  put  into  the  field,  however,  the 
people  of  Jackson  County  took  the  matter  in 
hand,  and  restored  order.  In  Lafayette  County 
three  companies  and  a  platoon  of  militia,  under 
command  of  Colonel  Bacon  Montgomery,  were 
actually  sent  against  the  marauders ;  and  in 
the  effort  made  to  arrest  one  of  the  most  noto- 
rious of  them,  he  resisted  by  firing  on  the  mili- 
tia, and  was  shot  at  and  killed.  Colonel  Mont- 
gomery was  arrested  on  a  civil  process  for  his 
participation  in  this  affair  (for  the  sending  of 
the  militia  to  Lafayette  was  regarded  by  some 
as  an  unnecessary  proceeding,  inflicting  a  greater 
outrage  on  the  people  than  any  from  which 
they  had  suffered),  but  he  was  soon  released. 

The  Governor  sent  a  communication  to  the 
Legislature  on  the  1st  of  March  on  the  subject 
of  these  disturbances,  as  follows : 

Senators  and  Representatives, — Inspired  by  a 
sense  of  duty  I  again  call  your  attention  to  the  fact 
that  at  different  points  in  the  State  there  are  collected 
bands,  of  about  fifty  each,  of  the  most  desperate 
characters  that  ever  disgraced  the  form  of  men,  thor- 
oughly armed  aud  well  equipped,  and  awaiting  the 
favorable  moment  to  commit  such  outrages,  rob- 
beries and  murders  as  not  even  the  bushwhackers' 
dark  history  has  heretofore  chronicled.  I  am  pre- 
paring to  break  up  these  lawless  bands,  to  bring 
to  justice  outlaws  who  are  thus  defiant  of  civil  au- 
thority. This  I  intend  to  do,  whatever  may  be  the 
circumstances  in  which  I  am  myself  involved.  I  again 
appeal  to  you  to  place  at  the  disposal  of  the  military 
department  the  means  necessary  to  subsist  the  force 
which  the  actual  condition  of  affairs  iu  the  State  in- 
dicate as  likely  to  be  indispensable  to  the  protection 
of  lives  and  property  of  people  from  these  gathering 
organizations  of  maurauders.  The  law  must  be  up- 
held by  the  power  of  the  sword,  and  this  it  shall  not 
want  to  make  it  feared.  I  require  the  means  of  sub- 
sisting the  necessary  force ;  and  for  that  and  the 
purpose  of  transportation  and  such  other  incidental 
expenses  as  may  be  necessary  in  the  premises,  I  ask 
you  to  place  a  sufficient  sum  at  my  disposal. 
Very  respectfully, 

THOMAS  C.  FLETCHER. 

Whereupon  an  act  was  passed  appropriating 
$20,000  to  aid  in  the  execution  of  the  civil  law 
of  the  State,  and  authorizing  the  governor  to 
incur  any  extra  expense  that  might  be  necessary 
to  ferret  out  and  bring  to  justice  murderers, 
thieves,  guerillas,  aud  other  disturbers  of  the 
public  tranquillity. 

An  interesting  case,  involving  the  legality  of 
the  new  constitution,  was  decided  by  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  State  in  April.  Judge 
Dryden  was  one  of  those  judges  of  the  old 
Supreme  Court  whose  places  were  declared 
vacant  by  the  Constitutional  Convention  of 
1865,  and  who,  failing  to  comply  with  the 
statute  vacating  his  office,  was  removed  by 
force.  He  brought  suit  against  the  governor, 
the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  and  others, 
and  claimed  damages  to  the  amount  of  several 


MISSOURI. 


525 


thousand  dollars  for  unwarranted  arrest  and 
aggressive  assault.  It  was  very  difficult  to  ob- 
tain a  jury,  and  there  were  fifty-three  challenges 
in  all.  Council  for  the  plaintiff  offered  in  evi- 
dence the  commission  of  Mr.  Dryden  as  judge. 
Objections  were  made  to  its  admissibility,  on 
the  ground  that  the  fundamental  law  of  the 
State  cut  off  the  duration  of  the  commission 
May  1,  1865  ;  and,  as  the  commission  was  dated 
several  months  previous,  it  was  irrelevant. 
Judge  Eeber  (presiding)  held  that  the  commis- 
sion of  Governor  Gamble  to  the  plaintiff  was 
not  competent  evidence.  The  court,  after  a 
careful  review  of  the  case,  decided  that  the 
ordinance  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  was 
valid  ;  that  Judge  Dryden  had  no  legal  title  to 
the  office  of  judge  on  the  day  when  he  was  re- 
moved by  force,  and  that  he  could  not  recover 
in  an  action  for  ejectment.  The  decision  sus- 
tained the  new  constitution  throughout. 

At  the  election,  held  under  the  new  consti- 
tion,  on  November  7,  1865,  Francis  P.  Blair, 
Jr.,  tendered  his  vote,  which  was  rejected  by 
the  judges  of  the  election,  because  he  had  re- 
fused to  take  the  test  oath.  Mr.  Blair,  there- 
fore, brought  an  action  in  the  State  Supreme 
Court  (nominally)  to  recover  damages  against 
the  judges  for  refusing  to  receive  his  vote,  but 
really  to  have  the  provisions  of  the  constitution 
requiring  the  oath  passed  upon  by  the  court. 
In  June,  1866,  a  majority  of  the  court,  Judges 
Eeber  and  Lord,  sustained  the  constitutionality 
of  the  oath — Justice  Moody  dissenting. 

Previous  to  this  decision,  the  test  oath  was 
before  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  for  ad- 
judication. The  case  was  that  of  John  A.  Cum- 
mings  vs.  the  State  of  Missouri,  on  a  writ  of 
error  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  that  State.  The 
plaintiff  in  error  was  a  priest  of  the  Eoman 
Catholic  Church,  and  was  indicted  and  con- 
victed in  one  of  the  circuit  courts  of  Missouri 
for  the  offence  of  teaching  and  preaching  with- 
out having  first  taken  the  oath,  and  was  sen- 
tenced to  pay  a  tine  of  $500,  and  to  be  commit- 
ted to  jail  until  the  same  was  paid.  On  appeal 
to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  the  judg- 
ment was  confirmed. 

The  United  States  Supreme  Court  decided  the 
test  oath  to  be  unconstitutional,  and  ordered 
the  judgment  of  the  State  court  to  be  reversed. 
The  substance  of  the  decision  was  known  as 
early  as  May,  1866,  but  the  decision  was  not 
published  until  January,  1867.  {See  Oaths.) 

At  Cape  Girardeau,  in  the  month  of  June, 
some  excitement  was  caused  by  the  arrest  of 
several  sisters  of  charity  or  nuns,  attached  as 
teachers  to  the  convent  of  a  Catholic  academy 
at  that  place,  because  they  had  not  taken  the 
oath.  The1  matter  was  finally  compromised  by 
the  offenders  giving  a  bond  for  their  appearance 
at  the  following  circuit  court  of  Cape  Girardeau 
County,  to  answer  the  charge.  Eev.  Father 
O'Eegan,  a  Eoman  Catholic  priest,  of  the  same 
county,  was  fined  by  the  circuit  court  for  solem- 
nizing a  marriage  without  having  taken  the 
oath.     Governor  Fletcher,  on  learning  the  de- 


cision of  the  court,  remitted  the  fine,  and  sent 
to  Father  O'Eegan  the  following  letter: 

Jeffebson  City,  October  19, 18CG. 

Rev.  Father  O'Regan — Dear  Sir:  Herewith  please 
find  a  remittal  of  the  fine  imposed  on  you  by  the 
Circuit  Court  of  Cape  Girardeau  County  for  solem- 
nizing a  marriage  without  taking  the  oath  of  loyalty. 
On  an  examination  of  the  record  at  Jackson,  I  found 
that  there  was  no  final  action  in  the  cases  of  Father 
McGerry  and  Father  Ryan.  I  also  found  that  the 
cases  of  the  ladies  of  St.  Vincent's  convent  were 
continued. 

The  constitution  of  the  State  only  permits  me  to 
interfere  "  after  conviction."  I  regret  that  it  is  so,  as 
it  would  have  been  a  real  pleasure  to  me  to  relieve 
from  further  annoyance — from  the  indictments  found 
against  them— the  venerable  and  worthy  Father 
McGerry,  and  the  estimable  and  devoted  sisters  of 
the  convent,  and  whom  you  may  assure  I  will  do  as 
soon  as  can  be  done  legally. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

THOMAS  C.  FLETCHER. 

This  letter  elicited  a  response,  in  which, 
while  the  Governor  is  thanked  for  his  kind  in- 
tervention, the  right  of  the  ministers  of  the 
Eoman  Catholic  Church  to  solemnize  marriages 
without  reference  to  civil  restrictions,  is  de- 
fended at  length. 

At  one  of  the  terms  of  the  circuit  court  at 
Palmyra,  fourteen  ministers,  who  had  not  taken 
the  oath,  were  indicted  for  preaching.  The 
cases  were  laid  over  till  the  February  term  of 
1867,  and  were  of  course  abandoned,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  decision  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court.  A  similar  disposition  was  made 
of  other  cases  then  pending  in  other  circuit 
courts. 

With  reference  to  this  subject  of  test  oaths, 
Governor  Fletcher  made  the  following  recom- 
mendation in  his  annual  message  to  the  Legis- 
lature, in  January,  1867 : 

I  recommend  the  General  Assembly  to  submit  an 
amendment  to  the  constitution  striking  out  the  ninth 
section  of  the  second  article.  This  section  has  not 
prevented  disloyal  persons  from  pursuing  the  avoca- 
tions of  lawyers  and  school-teachers.  Bishops, 
priests,  and  ministers,  teach  and  preach  without 
taking  the  required  oath.  Whenever  a  law  is  unne- 
cessary for  the  protection  of  the  rights  of  the  people, 
or  to  secure  their  prosperity  and  welfare,  they  will 
not  demand  a  forced  obedience  of  it.  Such  laws  are 
productive  of  the  most  lamentable  consequences. 
The  example  offered  by  their  disregard,  especially  by 
so  intelligent  and  influential  a  class  of  citizens,  begets 
a  general  disposition  to  exercise  individual  discre- 
tion in  obeying  or  enforcing  laws — a  disposition 
which  leads  to  anarchy  and  impunity  in  crime. 

The  dangers  to  society  from  the  too  frequent  use 
of  oaths,  and  especially  oaths  for  the  taking  of  which 
great  inducements  are  offered,  and  often  demanded 
by  the  very  necessities  of  persons,  cannot  be  over- 
estimated ;  and  when  there  is,  by  common  usage,  no 
penalty  inflicted  for  the  falsely  taking  of  them,  such 
oaths  are  destructive  of  good  conscience,  and  are 
calculated  to  engender  dangers  to  life  and  property 
greater  than  was  threatened  by  rebellion.  This  is 
one  of  the  many  oaths  required  by  our  constitution 
and  laws  that  are  unnecessary,  and  which  only 
familiarize  the  mind  with  the  taking  of  oaths,  there- 
by lessening  their  solemnity  and  impressiveness, 
and  inducing  perjury  by  creating  a  motive  to  swear 
falsely. 

The  oath  of  loyalty  required  of  voters  is  also  of 
this  class.     The  ballot  is  thereby  offered  as  the  price 


526 


MISSOURI. 


for  perjury,  and  the  most  loyal,  no  matter  how  un- 
learned, are  required  to  swear  that  they  are  well 
acquainted  with  the  terms  of  the  third  section  of  the 
second  article.  That  section  defines  what  shall  con- 
stitute a  disqualification  as  a  voter,  aud  adequate 
punishment  can  be  affixed  to  the  offence  of  register- 
ing as  a  voter,  or  offering  to  register  as  such,  or  of 
voting  in  violation  of  law.  Aside  from  the  utter 
failure  of  this  oath  as  a  means  of  protecting  the  bal- 
lot-box from  the  votes  of  disloyal  persons,  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and 
the  humane  principle  of  law,  that  no  one  shall  be 
compelled  to  testify  against  himself,  seem  to  me  in- 
consistent with  the  end  sought  to  be  accomplished 
by  the  voter's  oath.  There  are  certainly  less  objec- 
tionable and  more  effective  modes  for  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  disfranchising  law.  It  may  be  done  by 
punishment  for  illegal  voting,  as  well  as  for  false 
swearing,  and  thereby  prevent  the  commission  of  the 
latter  crime. 

The  supporters  of  President  Johnson  strug- 
gled long  and  hard  to  carry  the  fall  elections, 
but  without  success.  The  State  was  thoroughly 
stumped,  and  large  mass  meetings  were  held  at 
St.  Lonis  and  other  important  points.  Political 
feeling  never  rau  higher  in  Missouri ;  and  yet 
the  canvass  was  conducted  with  a  remarkable 
absence  of  personal  hostility  between  the  can- 
didates or  their  respective  adherents.  The  vote 
of  Maries  County  was  not  counted  for  want  of 
registration,  and  that  of  Calloway  was  rejected 
for  a  similar  reason.  In  Christian,  Ozark,  and 
Harrison  Counties,  the  congressional  vote  was 
not  certified,  and  in  Shannon  County  no  election 
was  held.  The  vote  of  these  counties,  however, 
made  but  a  slight  difference  in  the  total  result, 
which  was  reported  as  follows: 

Conservative.  Majorities. 

6,510 Radical  maj . . . .    218 

6,254 "        "   ....3,310 

4,337 Conserv.  maj.. .1,066 

1,929 Radical  maj . . .  .4,154 

4,084 "         "    ....3,533 

4,857 "         "    ....    534 

3,980 "         "   ....6,962 

6,069 "         "    ....1,532 

4,698 il         "   ....    178 


DIST'S. 

1 

Radical. 

..  6,728 

2 

. ..  9,564 

3 

..  3,571 

4 

..  6,083 

5 

...  7,617 

C. 

..  5,391 

7. 

..10,942 

8 

..  7,601 

9 

..  4,876 

Total.. 

..62,373 

43,018 


Parker's  majority  for  State  superintendent  of 
public  schools  exceeded  20,000. 

In  the  month  of  August,  the  Governor,  being 
apprehensive  of  disturbances  at  the  polls  (in 
which  expectation  he  was  happily  disappointed), 
published  a  proclamation,  declaring  that  the 
combined  powers  of  the  National  and  State 
Governments  would  be  used  to  enforce  obedi- 
ence to  the  laws  of  the  nation  and  the  State, 
until  such  laws  were  repealed,  or  rendered  in- 
operative by  some  court  of  competent  jurisdic- 
tion. In  this  connection  he  directed  that  the 
annual  enrolment  of  the  militia  should  be  made, 
and  that  the  organization  be  effected  without 
regard  to  the  political  status  or  opinions  of  town- 
ships and  counties,  and  that  the  volunteer  mili- 
tia be  merged  in  the  general  enrolment  so  made. 

In  order  that  an  efficient  militia  organization 
might  be  raised,  the  Governor,  in  his  succeed- 
ing annual  message,  recommended  that  the 
annual  enrolment  should  be  given  up,'  as  too 
expensive  and  unproductive  of  the  results 
aimed  at,  and  that  a  volunteer  system  should 


be  adopted,  providing  for  the  acceptance  of  a 
limited  number  of  companies,  the  members  of 
which,  in  consideration  of  performing  certain 
military  drills,  musters,  and  encampments,  and 
holding  themselves  ready  to  respond  to  any  call 
of  the  Governor,  or  chief  conservator  of  the 
peace  of  any  city,  or  county,  should  be  exempt 
from  jury  duty  and  poll-tax. 

The  finances  of  the  State  are  in  a  prosperous 
condition.  The  receipts  from  all  sources  during 
the  fiscal  year,  ending  September  30,  1866, 
were  larger  than  ever  before  in  one  year  since 
the  existence  of  the  State  government,  being 
$4,108,407.92.  The  total  receipts  into  the 
revenue  fund  alone  were  $1,414,093.73,  being 
principally  the  amount  of  general  State  tax  paid 
during  the  fiscal  year.  Of  this  sum  $750,100.24 
were  taxes  of  1865,  and  the  balance  was  almost 
entirely  derived  from  arrears  of  taxes  levied 
for  previous  years,  but  not  collected  till  1866. 
Out  of  this  fund  are  paid  all  the  expenses  of 
the  State  government  in  its  various  branches, 
amounting  for  the  last  fiscal  year  to  $817,247.92. 
The  total  disbursements  for  that  period  were 
$954,492.78.  The  balance  in  the  treasury  to 
the  credit  of  the  State  interest  fund,  on  October 
1,  1866,  was  $450,046.03,  and  to  the  credit  of 
the  sinking  fund  on  the  same  date,  $9,694.96. 
There  have  also  been  paid  into  the  treasury  in 
bonds  of  the  State  and  coupons  up  to  and  in- 
cluding January  1,  1867,  the  following: 

From  the  sale  of  bank  stock $1,178,635  50 

On  account  of  sales  Southwest  Pacific 
Railroad 321,850  00 

On  account  of  Platte  County  Railroad.        153,020  00 

On  account  of  sale  of  Iron  Mountain 
Railroad  and  Cairo  and  Fulton  Rail- 
road         225,000  00 

Total §1,881,505  50 

The  taxable  wealth  of  the  State  has  grown 
from  $198,602,216  in  1863,  and  from  $262,- 
354,932  in  1865,  to  a  sum  which,  by  means  of 
the  law  establishing  a  State  board  for  the 
equalization  of  taxes,  passed  in  1866,  will 
reach  the  estimated  sum  of  $400,000,000.  To 
complete  the  favorable  aspect  of  the  finances  of 
Missouri,  nothing  is  needed  but  the  payment 
by  the  Federal  Government  of  the  money  due 
to  the  State  for  expenses  incurred  in  enrolling, 
equipping,  and  provisioning  militia  forces  to 
aid  in  suppressing  hostilities.  The  commis- 
sioners, appointed  under  an  act  of  Congress,  to 
adjust  the  claims,  report  that  they  amount  to 
$6,240,000.  When  this  is  paid,  the  Legislature 
will  at  once  be  enabled  to  relieve  the  people 
from  the  payment  of  any  further  military  tax. 
The  receipts  from  that  tax  into  the  Union  mil- 
itary fund  for  the  last  fiscal  year  were  $871,- 
249.05,  of  which  $654,746.76  were  derived  from 
the  taxes  of  1865,  and  the  remainder  from  ar- 
rears of  taxes.  The  whole  of  this  sum  is  by  law 
set  apart  for  the  redemption  of  Union  military 
bonds.  The  aggregate  redemption  of  these 
bonds,  with  interest  from  the  creation  of  the 
fund  by  act  of  March  9,  1863,  to  September  30, 
1866,  amounts  to  $1,750,054.06.     Under  these 


MONTEAGLE,  THOMAS  S. 


MORISON,  ALEXANDER. 


527 


encouraging  circumstances  the  rate  of  taxation 
has  been  reduced  from  nine  mills,  in  1866,  to 
three  mills  for  1867. 

The  railroad  interests  of  the  State  are  of  great 
importance,  and  occupy  a  considerable  space  in 
the  Governor's  last  annual  message.  Under  the 
act  of  the  Legislature,  the  Southwest  Pacific 
Railroad  was  sold  for  $1,300,000,  of  which 
amount  the  purchaser  has  paid  into  the  State 
treasury  $325,000.  Since  the  sale  of  the  road 
it  has  become  incorporated  with  the  Atlantic 
and  Pacific  Railroad.  The  Platte  County 
Railroad  was  duly  advei-tised  for  sale;  but 
before  the  day  of  sale  arrived,  the  Western 
and  Atchison,  and  Atchison  and  St.  Joseph 
Railroad  Companies,  which,  by  the  act  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1865,  held  the  relation  and  rights  of  mort- 
gagors to  the  road,  paid  into  the  State  treasury 
the  sum  of  $100,000,  due  by  the  first  section  of 
that  act  on  January  1,  1866,  together  with  the 
interest  due  on  the  debt  of  the  road  to  the 
State.  Being  advised  that  the  other  debt  men- 
tioned in  the  act  was  not  so  secured  as  to  em- 
power him  to  sell,  the  Governor  gave  up  the 
possession  of  the  road  to  the  mortgagors,  and 
they  have  entered  upon  the  work  of  extending 
it.  Further  legislation  will  be  required  to  en- 
able the  State  to  foreclose  the  mortgage,  and 
sell  the  road  for  the  payment  of  the  existing 
debt.  The  Iron  Mountain  and  Cairo  and  Fulton 
Railroads  were  sold  for  the  aggregate  sum  of 
$900,000,  the  purchasers  agreeing  to  expend 
faithfully  $500,000  in  the  extension  of  the  road 
within  twelve  months  from  the  date  of  the  pur- 
chase. The  North  Missouri  Railroad,  the  Kan- 
sas City,  Fort  Scott,  and  Galveston  Railroad, 
the  Kansas  City  and  Cameron  Railroad,  and  the 
Osage  Valley  and  Southern  Kansas  Railroad, 
are  in  various  stages  of  progress,  and,  judging 
from  present  indications,  will  be  energetically 
pushed,  to  completion. 

The  national  constitutional  amendment  was 
adopted  by  the  Legislature  early  in  January, 
1867.     In  the  House  the  vote  stood,  85  to  34 ; 
and  in  the  Senate,  17  to  7. 
MONACO.     {See  Europe.) 
MONTEAGLE,   Rt.   Hon.  Thomas  Speing- 
Rice,  Lord,  F.  R.  S.,  formerly  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  an  eminent  savant,  born  at  Limerick, 
February   8,   1790  ;    died   at  his   seat,  Mount 
Trenchard,  near  Limerick,  February  7,  1866. 
He  was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  graduated  in  1833 ;  studied  law,  and 
in  1820  represented  his  native  city  in  Parlia- 
ment, in  the  Whig  interest,  until  1832,  when 
he  was  chosen  for  Cambridge,  and  sat  for  that 
borough  until  his  elevation  to  the  peerage,  in 
1839.     He  was  Under  Secretary  for  the  Home 
Department  in  1827,  and  held  the  Secretaryship 
of  the  Treasury  from  1830  to  1834,  when  he 
was  for  a  short  time  Secretary  of  State  for  the 
Colonies.    The  same  year  he  was  made  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Privy  Council.     On  the  return  of 
Lord  Melbourne's  administration  to  office,  in 
April,  1835,  he  was  appointed  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer,  but  resigned  in  1839,  and  be- 


came Comptroller-General  of  that  department, 
and  the  same  year  was  raised  to  the  peerage. 
He  frequently  acted  as  a  member  of  royal  com- 
missions on  matters  of  taste  and  art,  and  be- 
stowed much  time  and  labor  on  the  work  of 
examining  and  reporting  upon  the  decimal 
coinage  question.  He  was  a  commissioner  of 
the  State  Paper  Office,  a  trustee  of  the  National 
Gallery,  a  member  of  the  Senate  of  the  London 
University,  and  of  the  Queen's  University  in 
Ireland. 

MOREHEAD,  non.  Charles  S.,  formerly 
Governor  of  Kentucky,  born  in  Nelson  County, 
Ky.,  in  1802 ;  died  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  October 
1,  1866.  He  was  educated  for  the  law,  and 
after  practising  his  profession  for  a  few  years, 
was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature,  serving 
through  several  terms,  when,  in  1832,  he  was 
appointed  Attorney-General  of  the  State,  which 
office  he  held  five  years.  In  1838  he  was  again 
returned  to  the  Legislature,  serving  six  terms, 
during  three  of  which  he  was  Speaker.  From 
1847  to  1851  he  was  a  representative  in  Con- 
gress ;  was  again  chosen  to  the  State  Legislature 
in  1.853,  and  in  1855  was  elected  Governor  of 
Kentucky.  After  serving  four  years,  he  retired 
from  public  life  until  1861,  when  he  was  a 
delegate  to  the  Peace  Convention  held  in 
Washington. 

MOREHEAD,  Hon.  John  M.,  formerly  Gov- 
ernor of  North  Carolina,  born  in  that  State 
about  1796  ;  died  at  Rockbridge  Alum  Springs, 
Va.,  August  28,  1866.  He  was  educated  for 
the  law,  and  was  a  successful  and  able  advo- 
cate. He  had  early  identified  himself  with  the 
Whig  party,  and  followed  its  noble  and  elo- 
quent leader,  Henry  Clay.  In  1840,  he  was  the 
candidate  of  his  party  for  Governor  of  North 
Carolina,  and  was  elected  by  a  handsome  ma- 
jority. He  served  as  Governor  from  1841  to 
1845,  but  he  was  averse  to  public  life,  and  held 
no  other  prominent  appointment  except  that  of 
President  of  the  National  Whig  Convention  in 
1848,  when  General  Zachary  Taylor  was  nom- 
inated for  the  Presidency.  For  some  years  past 
he  has  been  in  failing  health,  and  his  death  oc- 
curred at  the  Rockbridge  Alum  Springs,  to 
which  he  had  resorted  in  the  vain  hope  of 
benefit. 

MORISON,  Sir  Alexander,  Kn't,  M.  D.,  an 
eminent  English  physician,  medical  lecturer, 
and  author,  born  at  Anchorfield,  May  1,  1779; 
died  at  Midlothian,  N.  B.,  March  14,  1866.  He 
was  educated  at  the  High  School  of  Edinburgh, 
and  at  the  age  of  fifteen  entered  the  University 
of  Edinburgh.  In  1798  he  took  the  diploma 
of  surgeon,  and  the  following  year  obtained  the 
degree  of  M.  D.  from  that  University.  In 
1801  he  was  elected  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  of  Edinburgh,  and  in  1808,  a 
licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of 
London,  but  did  not  obtain  the  rank  of  Fellow 
thereof  until  1841.  In  1809  he  was  appointed 
medical  superintendent  of  a  private  asylum  for 
the  insane  in  the  county  of  Surrey.  In  1816 
he   was  Physician-in-Ordinary  to  her  Royal 


528 


MORRISON",  WILLIAM. 


MUZZEY,  REUBEN. 


Highness,  the  Princess  Charlotte  Augusta,  and 
after  her  marriage  held  the  like  office  for  her 
husband,  Prince  Leopold,  and  subsequently  for 
the  Duke  of  York.  In  1827  he  was  made  Presi- 
dent of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  in  Edin- 
burgh, and  in  1832  was  appointed  consulting 
physician  to  the  Middlesex  Asylum  at  Hanwell, 
and  visiting  physician  to  the  Surrey  County 
Asylum.  The  following  year  he  commenced  a 
course  of  lectures  on  mental  diseases,  in  Lon- 
don, which  course  he  delivered  for  many  suc- 
cessive years.  In  1835  he  was  appointed  phy- 
sician to  the  Royal  Hospitals  of  Bethlehem  and 
Bridewell,  and  consulting  physician  to  several 
other  asylums  for  the  insane  in  different  parts 
of  England.  In  this  department  he  was  thor- 
oughly enthusiastic,  devoting  a  great  deal  of 
time  and  study  to  the  improvement  and  man- 
agement of  the  insane.  After  his  retirement 
from  active  practice  he  lived  chiefly  near 
Balerno,  in  the  parish  of  Currie.  Sir  Alexan- 
der's published  works  are  numerous ;  among 
the  most  important  may  be  mentioned,  "  The 
Physiognomy  of  Mental  Diseases,"  "  Reports  of 
cases  in  Bethlehem  Hospital,"  "  Surrey  Lunatic 
Asylum,"  etc.,  etc.,  and  a  series  of  interesting 
and  valuable  lectures  on  mental  diseases. 

MORRISON,  William,  a  Canadian  fur-trader, 
interpreter,  and  explorer,  born  in  Montreal,  C. 
E.,  in  1 785  ;  died  on  Morrison's  Island,  August 
7,  1866.  In  1802  he  commenced  his  appren- 
ticeship with  the  N.  Y.  Fur  Company  at  Fond- 
du-Lac,  and  was  soon  after  admitted  as  a 
partner.  During  the  years  1803-'15,  he  ex- 
plored the  entire  region  of  the  Northwest,  and 
wintered  at  many  important  geographical  points. 
In  1816  he  took  charge  of  John  J.  Astor's  busi- 
ness, and  remained  with  him  until  1826,  when 
he  retired  and  went  to  Canada.  He  has  since 
lived  at  Berthier.  By  an  Indian  wife  he  had 
two  sons — the  eldest  of  whom  has  passed  a 
great  portion  of  his  life  among  the  wilds  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains,  in  Oregon,  and  Cali- 
fornia, and  accompanied  Colonel  Fremont  in 
his  expedition.  The  other  son  is  Register  of 
Deeds  at  Lake  Superior.  Mr.  Morrison's  life 
has  been  an  eventful  one ;  but  that  which  most 
of  all  will  immortalize  his  name,  is  the  fact  of 
his  being  the  first  white  man  who  discovered 
the  sources  of  the  Mississippi  River.  This  honor 
has  generally  been  awarded  to  Mr.  Schoolcraft, 
but  the  justness  of  Mr.  Morrison's  claim  is 
without  doubt. 

MORSE,  Hon.  Isaac  Edwards,  an  eminent 
lawyer,  formerly  member  of  Congress  from 
New  Orleans,  born  at  Attakapas,  Louisiana, 
May  22,  1809 ;  died  in  New  Orleans,  February 
11,  1866.  His  early  education  was  obtained  in 
New  Orleans  and  Middletown,  Conn.,  and  sub- 
sequently in  the  Military  Academy  at  Norwich, 
Yt.  In  the  autumn  of  1828  he  entered  the 
senior  class  at  Harvard  College.  Here  he  at 
once  arrested  attention  by  his  striking  qualities 
and  his  abounding  humor.  On  leaving  college 
he  carried  with  him  the  kind  regards  of  all. 
He  engaged  in  the  study  of  law  at  New  Orleans, 


and  afterward  travelled  in  Europe.  On  his 
return  he  soon  emerged  in  political  life,  first  as 
a  member  of  the  State  Senate,  then  in  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States,  serving  from  1843  to 
1851.  He  was  subsequently  Attorney-General 
of  the  State,  and  during  the  administration  of 
President  Pierce  was  a  minister  to  one  of  the 
South  American  States.  In  all  these  stations, 
as  well  as  in  his  relations,  professional,  political, 
and  social,  he  discharged  his  duties  with  faith- 
fulness and  integrity.  He  followed  the  fortunes 
of  his  State  in  her  secession  from  the  Union, 
though  the  kindly  instincts  of  his  nature  for- 
bade the  harboring  of  those  bitter  feelings 
toward  the  North  in  which  many  of  his  sec- 
tion indulged. 

MUNROE,  Rev.  Nathan,  a  Congregational 
clergyman  and  author,  born  in  Minot  (now  Au- 
burn), Me.,  March  16,  1804;  died  at  Bradford, 
Mass.,  July  8,  1866.  His  early  studies  were 
prosecuted  at  Gorham,  Maine,  and  in  1830  he 
graduated  atBowdoin  College,  with  the  highest 
honors  of  his  class.  He  studied  theology  at 
Andover,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  by  Woburn 
Association,  April,  1834.  For  six  months  fol- 
lowing, he  occupied,  the  post  of  Principal  of 
Delaware  College  with  the  highest  acceptability. 
But  ill-health,  that  blight  upon  most  of  his  after 
labors,  compelled  him  to  retire  from  the  insti- 
tution, and  from  a  career  of  study  and  attain- 
ment for  which  he  had  given  the  high  est  promise. 

In  1836,  he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  First 
church,  Bradford,  and  for  some  years  labored 
with  unusual  ability  and  success.  But  failing 
strength  again  slackened  his  pace,  and  finally 
compelled  him  to  resign  his  charge  in  May, 
1853,  after  which  he  spent  four  or  five  years  as 
New-England  Secretary  of  the  American  Sunday 
School  Union.  From  this  position  also  he  was 
compelled  by  failure  of  health  to  retire;  after 
which  his  fine  literary  abilities  were  brought 
into  employ  as  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Boston 
Recorder,  and  as  the  Boston  correspondent  of 
The  Evangelist.  The  last  three  years  of  his 
life  were  employed  in  efforts  for  enlarging  the 
plans,  the  funds  and  influences  of  Bradford 
Academy,  and  thus  advancing  the  great  work 
of  religious  education.  Mr.  Munroe  was  a  great 
lover  of  books  and  had  gathered  a  library  of 
more  than  six  thousand  volumes,  many  of  them 
of  rare  editions  and  value. 

MUZZEY,  Reuben  D.,  M.  D.,  an  eminent 
American  surgeon  and  author,  born  in  Pelham, 
N.  H,  in  1780;  died  in  Boston,  June  21,  1866. 
He  was  the  son  of  a  country  physician  and 
farmer,  and  assisted  his  father  in  his  double 
capacity  until  twenty-one  years  of  age.  In 
1803,  he  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College,  and 
in  1809,  having  received  the  degree  of  M.  D. 
from  the  University  Medical  School  of  Philadel- 
phia, he  went  to  Salem,  Mass.,  and  practised 
his  profession  successfully  till  1814.  He  then 
accepted  the  position  of  professor  of  the  theory 
and  practice  of  physic  at  Dartmouth,  retaining 
it  till  1819,  when  he  was  transferred  to  the 
professorship   of  anatomy  and  surgery.     The 


NAVY,    UNITED  STATES. 


529 


cold  climate  of  New-England  proving  too  se- 
vere for  his  health,  he  went  to  Cincinnati  in 
1838,  and  for  fourteen  years  filled  the  place  of 
Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  Ohio  Medical  Col- 
lege in  that  city.  He  resigned  this  post  in  1852, 
and  became  Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  Miami 
Medical  College,  discharging  the  duties  of  this 
position  till  1860,  when  he  went  to  Boston  to 
superintend  the  publication  of  his  well-known 
volume,  "  Healths-its  Friends  and  its  Foes," 
taking  up  his  abode  with  some  of  his  children 
who  were  living  there.  He  was  an  earnest  and 
laborious  student  of  his  profession,  in  which  he 
made  some  important  discoveries.  While  a 
student  in  Philadelphia,  he  subjected  himself 
to  an  experiment  which  demonstrated  the  in- 
correctness of  Dr.  Push's  theory  that  the  human 
skin  had  no  power  of  absorption.  But  his  dis- 
coveries and  achievements  were  not  confined 
to  his  youth.  In  1830,  he  proved  what  Sir 
Astley  Cooper  had  said  was  impossible,  that 
intra-capsular  fractures  could  be  united.     He 


was  the  first  person  to  tie  both  carotid  arteries, 
and  gained  success  on  more  than  one  occasion. 
He  operated,  with  equally  happy  results,  in  a 
case  of  that  rare  and  frightful  disease,  hyper- 
trophied  tongue.  In  1837,  he  removed  the 
entire  shoulder-blade  and  collar-bone  of  a  pa- 
tient who  was  suffering  from  osteo  sarcoma,  the 
first  operation  of  the  kind  on  record.  The  pa- 
tient is  still  living.  Out  of  forty-nine  operations 
in  lithotomy,  only  four  were  followed  by  the 
death  of  the  subjects.  He  relieved  strangulated 
hernia  in  thirty-two  out  of  forty  cases.  Many 
other  instances  of  his  remarkable  skill  might 
be  enumerated,  but  the  foregoing  must  suffice. 
Dr.  Muzzey  was  early  a  laborer  in  the  temper- 
ance cause,  and  applied  the  same  principles 
which  induced  him  to  discourage  the  use  of 
wines  and  spirits,  to  articles  of  diet.  For  a 
long  period  he  drank  nothing  but  water,  and 
abstained  from  animal  food.  He  was  a  man  of 
large  liberality,  and  gave  freely  of  his  profes- 
sional services  to  the  poor  and  helpless. 


N 

NASSAU,  until  1866,  a  German  duchy,  with  ranean  and  those  on  the  Atlantic,     The  iron- 

an  area  of  1,802  English  square  miles,  and  a  clad  Miantonomah  was  sent  out  to  join  this 

population  of  468,311.     In  the  German-Italian  squadron  and  made  the  bearer  of  the  messenger 

war  Nassau  took  sides  against  Prussia,  which,  conveying  the  resolution  of  Congress  congratu- 

consequently,  conquered  the  duchy,  and  by  vir-  lating  the  Emperor  of  Russia  on  his  escape  from 

tue  of  a  patent,  dated  September  20,  1866,  an-  assassination.      For   this  purpose   this  vessel 

nexed  it  to  Prussia.    On  October  8th,  the  duchy  visited  the  Baltic  and  its  officers  were  received 

was  formally  taken  possession  of  by  the  Prussian  in  the  most  flattering  manner,    especially  in 

authority.  Russia. 

NAVY,  UNITED  STATES.    The  attention        The  Asiatic  squadron  is  limited  to  the  east- 

and  efforts  of  the  Naval  Department  of  the  Gov-  ern  coast  of  Africa,  Asia,  and  the  islands  which 

ernment  during  the  year  were  given  to  the  re-  stud  the  seas  and  oceans  eastward  of  the  Cape 

duction  of  the  navy  from  the  war  standard,  and  of  Good  Hope.     This  squadron  is  commanded 

to   organize  and   establish   efficient   squadrons  by  Rear-Admiral  H.  H.  Bell.     It  consists  of 

abroad.     At  the  close  of  the  year  the  number  eight   vessels   carrying   78    guns.      The   com- 

of  vessels  in  commission  was  one  hundred  and  mander  of  the  squadron  has  been  authorized 

fifteen,  carrying  one  thousand  and  twenty-nine  to  act  in  concert  with  the  naval  commanders  of 

guns.     Of  the  remaining  vessels  there  were :  other  nations  in  the  suppression  of  the  piratical 

Number.     Guns.  depredations   on  the  coast  of  China.     These 

Iron-clads  laid  up 54  147  depredators  seek  shelter  in  among  the  shoaled 

"         not  completed      7  40  and  most  intricate  waters.     A  class  of  smaller 

Steam  vessels  not  completed 19  386  t    .  ,         ..,.'•,.   ^  ""°  "    a     "•  . ° 

Sailino-     ".       "          <<                   2  vessels  is  soon  to  reentorce  this  squadron,  suit- 
Wooden  vessels  on  hand '.'.'.'.  81          749  able  to  penetrate  those  shallow  waters. 

—        The  North  Atlantic  squadron  consists  of  fif- 

163        1,322  teen  vessels,  carrying  135  guns,  under  the  com- 

The  number  of  seamen  in  the  service  is  about  mand  of  Rear- Admiral  Palmer.     It  is  limited 

13,600.  to  the  Atlantic  coast  and  the  West  India  islands. 

The  several  squadrons,  by  which  the  active  The  Gulf  squadron  consists  of  ten  vessels, 
service  is  done,  are  as  follows :  European,  Asiatic,  carrying  71  guns,  under  the  command  of  Corn- 
North  Atlantic,  Gulf,  South  Atlantic,  North  modore  John  A.'Winslow.  The  vessels  have 
Pacific,  and  South  Pacific.  patrolled  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  repeatedly 

The  European  squadron,  under  the  command  visited  all  the  ports  on  the  coast,  from  Key 

of  Rear- Admiral  Goldsborough,  consists  of  ten  West  to  the  Rio  Grande,  and  also  the  north 

vessels,  carrying  113  guns.     The  limits  of  this  side  of  Cuba. 

squadron  embrace  the  Mediterranean,  the  west-  The  South  Atlantic  squadron,  which  em- 
ern  coast  of  Europe,  and  Africa,  as  far  south  as  braces  the  southeastern  coast  of  South  Amer- 
St.  Paul  de  Loando.  These  vessels  have  been  ica  and  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  from  the  Cape 
almost  constantly  cruising  and  have  visited  the  of  Good  Hope  to  St.  Paul  de  Loando,  is  corn- 
principal  ports  of  the  Baltic  and  the  Mediter-  manded  by  Rear- Admiral  Gordon.  It  consists 
Vol.  vi.— 34 


530 


NAVY,    UNITED   STATES. 


of  eight  vessels,  carrying  75  guns.  But  one 
slaver  has  been  fitted  out  on  the  coast  of  Africa 
during  the  year,  and  she  was  captured  on  the 
coast  of  Cuba  with  her  cargo.  It  was  the  opin- 
ion of  prominent  officials  at  Loando,  that  the 
slave  trade  had  expired.  The  duties  of  the 
former  African  squadron  have  been  performed 
by  the  South  Atlantic. 

The  North  Pacific  squadron  consists  of  ten 
vessels,  carrying  122  guns.  It  is  limited  to  the 
coast  of  North  America  and  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  and  is  under  the  command  of  Bear- 
Admiral  Thatcher. 

The  South  Pacific  squadron  consists  of  seven 
vessels,  carrying  67  guns,  and  has  been  under 
the  command  of  Rear- Admiral  Pearson.  Its 
limits  extend  from  Panama  to  Cape  Horn  and 
include  Australia. 

The  Naval  Academy  has  been  reestablished 
at  Annapolis  with  some  enlargement  of  the 
grounds  and  important  improvements.  The 
apprentice  system,  authorized  by  act  of  Congress 
in  1837,  has  been  revived,  and  promises  en- 
couraging results. 

The  available  resources  of  the  department  for 
the  fiscal  year,  ending  June  30,  1866,  were 
$142,291,919,  and  the  expenditures  $43,324,- 
526,  leaving  a  balance  of  $98,967,392,  to  which 
there  have  been  appropriations. 

The  effect  of  the  war  has  been  to  exhaust  the 
supplies  of  timber  at  the  different  navy  yards, 
and  the  Secretary  urges  that  an  abundance 
should  be  obtained,  so  that  in  future  emergencies 
the  difficulties  and  embarrassments  recently  ex- 
perienced, may  be  avoided.  No  preparations 
exist  for  the  construction  of  iron  and  armored 
vessels,  although  the  material  exists  in  great 
abundance.  Wars  in  the  future  for  the  su- 
premacy on  the  ocean  will  chiefly  be  deter- 
mined by  iron-clad  or  armored  ships.  "While 
the  American  turreted  vessels  or  monitors  will 
be  effective  for  harbor  defence,  yet  in  a  conflict 
with  a  foreign  power  they  would  not  serve  for 
offence.  Armored  vessels,  for  ocean  cruising, 
must  necessarily  be  of  large  size,  which  can 
not,  with  the  requisite  strength,  be  secured  in 
wooden  structures.  If  attempted,  the  immense 
mass  of  timber  must  rapidly  decay,  and  the  cost, 
resulting  from  deterioration,  will  be  such  as  no 
economical  and  prudent  nation  will  consent  to 
sustain.  The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  urges  the 
Government  to  erect  its  own  shops  and  ma- 
chinery, and  to  possess  its  own  establishments 
for  the  construction  of  its  iron  and  armored 
vessels.  Several  years  of  preparation  will  be 
required  to  provide  the  necessary  appliances  for 
such  an. establishment.  The  navy  yards  of  Nor- 
folk and  Pensacola  have  been  occupied  as  naval 
stations  since  the  Government  recovered  pos- 
session, and  some  repairs  have  been  made  at 
each,  but  the  dilapidated  walls  and  remnants 
of  the  former  establishments  remain  in  a  condi- 
tion which  renders  them  scarcely  fit  for  occu- 
pancy or  use.  At  Pensacola  only  a  few  out- 
buildings and  stables  escaped  destruction.  These 
are  now  converted  into  temporary  quarters  for 


the  officers  on  that  station.  The  Government 
has  no  depot  or  station  for  the  iron  and  armored 
naval  vessels.  Most  of  them  have  been  permit- 
ted to  remain  in  the  back  channel  of  League 
Island  in  the  Delaware,  where  they  were 
placed  at  the  close  of  the  war,  as  the  most 
available  location  for  their  security  and  preser- 
vation. 

The  changes  which  have  taken  place  within 
a  few  years,  both  in  the  character  of  vessels 
and  guns,  have  raised  many  questions  as  to  the 
most  effective  means  and  the  best  manner  of 
using  those  means  for  harbor  defence.  They 
embrace  the  consideration  of  the  value  of  iron- 
clad vessels,  of  channel  obstructions,  and  of 
torpedoes  as  means  of  defence.  By  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy,  the  suggestion  was  made  to 
the  Secretary  of  War,  that  a  joint  army  and 
navy  board  should  be  organized  for  the  con- 
sideration of  these  questions,  and  the  adoption 
of  some  general  principles  concerning  them ; 
more  particularly  the  extent  to  which  each  or 
all  of  the  means  suggested  could  be  advan- 
tageously used,  the  best  form  of  iron-clad  ves- 
sels, the  character  of  the  obstructions,  and  of 
torpedoes,  also  to  what  department  the  prep- 
aration of  these  defensive  means  properly  be- 
longed and  which  should  control  their  use.  The 
Secretary  of  War  concurred,  and  a  board  was 
organized  consisting  of  Rear  Admirals  C.  A. 
Davis,  J.  A.  Dahlgren,  and  Com.  Alden,  of  the 
navy,  and  Maj.-Gen.  J.  G.  Barnard,  Brig.-Gen. 
Z.  B.  Tower,  and  B.  S.  Alexander,  of  the  army. 
A  preliminary  report  was  made,  in  which  the 
board  advocated  the  importance  of  having  al- 
ways on  hand  a  number  of  iron-clad  vessels  at 
each  of  the  great  commercial  cities,  and  within 
the  waters  of  the  exterior  bays  ;  but  without 
farther  information,  both  as  to  the  offensive  and 
defensive  capacities  of  the  forts,  and  also  of  the 
iron-clads,  the  board  was  unable  to  specify  the 
requisite  number,  or  to  define  precisely  the  part 
they  should  perform  in  the  defence  of  harbors, 
especially  as  that  would  depend  on  the  degree 
of  success  which  might  be  attained  in  a  well- 
devised  system  of  channel  obstructions.  On 
the  subject  of  channel  obstructions,  a  plan  sub- 
mitted by  one  of  their  number  was  favorably 
received  by  the  board,  who  recommended  that 
it  should  be  tested  experimentally,  but  such  a 
test  would  have  involved  a  large  expenditure 
of  money,  for  which  there  was  no  adequate 
appropriation.  The  board  also  recommended 
some  general  experiments  to  be  made  under 
their  direction  for  ascertaining  and  settling  cer- 
tain general  principles  concerning  the  effect  of 
torpedoes.  Being  convinced  that  preliminary 
experiments  were  necessary  before  any  definite 
conclusions  on  the  points  submitted  coidd  be 
reached,  the  board  was  dissolved  by  the  depart- 
ment. 

From  some  tables  of  the  casualties  in  the 
navy  during  the  war,  it  appears  that  the  num- 
ber of  persons  wounded  during  this  period  was 
4,030,  of  which  3,266  were  from  gunpowder, 
456  were  scalded  in  battle,  and  308  drowned  in 


NAVY,  UNITED  STATES. 


NEALE,  JOHN  M. 


531 


battle.     The  casualties  during  the  same  time, 
not  connected  with  battle,  were  2,070. 

The   Monitor   "  Miantonomoh "   in   her  trip 
across  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  steamed  from  St. 


Johns,  Newfoundland,  to  Queenstown,  Ireland. 
The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  journal  of 
her  passage : 


DATE,  JUNE,  1SG6. 


Tuesday,  5th 

Wednesday,  6th. 
Thursday,  7th. . . 

Friday,  8th 


Saturday,  9th.. . 
Sunday,  10th  . . . 
Monday,  11th... 

Tuesday,  12th. . . 

Wednesday,  13th 

Thursday,  14th. 

Friday,  15th.... 
Saturday,  16th. . 


<y 

CI 

f~> 

Ol 

o 

ft 

a 

a 

li 

a 

-a 

M 
1 

o  a 

a 

<P 

ft 

PI 

Ml 

SP 

-t-i 
to 

"rt 

ft 

<J 

<j 

O 

Lbs. 

9.5 

80 

58.8 

17 

17.8 

145 

54.6 

20 

24.1 

150 

60.0 

20 

28.7 

155 

56.9 

17.8 

22.1 

149 

59.5 

14.5 

21.5 

180 

55.7 

14.9 

24.0 

163 

58.0 

14.0 

25.6 

182 

57.3 

18.0 

25.0 

172 

61.2 

19.5 

28.0 

182 

61.2  20.0 

30.05 

171 

67.8 

26.0 

35.00 

Condition  of  the  Sea. 


Smooth. 

Smooth. 

Heavy. 

Long  heavy  swell  from 

Northward. 
tt 

Mod.  Northerly  swell. 
a 

Swell  Northerly, 

W.  S.  W.  crossing. 
tt 

Heavy  swell  from 
Northw'd  and  Westw'd 


56 

56 
Draught  of  water :   Forward,  15  feet  4  inches ;  Aft,  15  feet  2  inches ;  Forward  and  aft,  2  feet  8  inches ;  Amid.,  2  feet. 


Deg 

1 
4 


5 

4 

4 

5 

5i 

H 

4 
3 


TEMPERATURE. 


& 


o 


32  65 
38  67 
40  68 

50 

52 
65 '64 
54.62 

63  63 
5965 

64  66 


67 

68  62 
60 


(15 


68  68 
6565 
6466 

6366 


«-3 


62  61 
68  66 

64 

68 


7270 
6870 
70  68 


74 

68 
70  72 

72,72 

72 


72,71 


w 


97 
96 

94 

94 
95 
98 

99 

100 

103 


105 
112 


108 
106 

113 

114 
109 
110 

110 

110 
109 
115 


I* 


41 

38 
41 

55 

57 
53 
52 

56 

56 

56 

52 


Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Fox,  in  his 
official  report  of  her  passage,  says  : 

The  facts  with  regard  to  the  behavior  of  this  ves- 
sel in  a  moderate  gale  of  wind  and  heavy  sea,  when 
a  frigate  would  find  it  impossible  to  use  her  battery, 
are  as  follows  :  Head  to  the  sea,  she  takes  over  about 
four  feet  of  solid  water,  which  is  broken  as  it  sweeps 
along  the  deck,  and  after  reaching  the  turret  it  is  too 
much  spent  to  prevent  firing  the  15-inch  guns  direct- 
ly ahead.  Broadside  to  the  sea,  either  moving  along 
or  stopped,  her  lee  guns  can  always  be  worked  with- 
out difficulty,  the  water  which  passes  across  the  deck, 
from  windward,  being  divided  by  the  turrets,  and 
her  extreme  roll  so  moderate  as  not  to  press  her  lee 
guns  near  the  water.  Lying  in  the  same  position, 
the  15-inch  guns  can  be  fired  directly  astern  without 
interference  from  water,  and,  when  stern  to  the  sea, 
the  water  which  comes  on  board  is  broken  up  in  the 
same  manner  as  when  going  head  to  it.  In  the 
trough  of  the  sea  her  ports  will  be  liable  to  be  flooded, 
if  required  to  use  her  guns  to  windward.  This,  there- 
fore, would  be  the  position  selected  by  an  antagonist 
who  designed  to  fight  a  monitor  in  a  seaway.  An 
ordinary  vessel,  high  out  of  water  and  lying  in  the 
trough  of  the  sea  broadside  to,  is  attacked  by  a  wave 
which  climbs  up  the  side,  heels  her  to  leeward,  and 
passing  underneath  assists  in  throwing  her  back  to 
windward,  when  another  wave  is  met  and  the  heavy 
lee  lurch  repeated.  A  wave  advancing  upon  a  mon- 
itor, in  a  similar  position,  finds  no  side  above  the 
water  to  act  against ;  it  therefore  climbs  aboard  with- 
out difficulty,  heels  the  vessel  a  few  degrees  to  wind- 
ward, and  passes  quickly  to  leeward,  underneath. — 
The  water  which  has  got  on  board,  having  no  support 
to  push  it  on,  and  an  inclined  deck  to  ascend,  becomes 
broken  water;  a  small  portion  going  across  the  deck 
and  off  to  leeward,  but  the  largest  part  tumbling  back 
to  wiudward,  overboard,  without  sending  against  the 
turret  anything  like  the  quantity  which  first  got  on 
deck.  The  turret  guns  thus  occupy  a  central  posi- 
tion, when,  notwithstanding  the  lowness  of  the  ves- 
sel's hull,  they  are  more  easily  and  safely  handled  in 
a  seaway,  than  guns  of  the  same  height  above  the 
water  in  a  broadside  vessel.  The  axis  of  the  bore 
of  the  15-inch  guns  of  this  vessel  is  Qi  feet  above  the 


water,  and  the  extreme  lurch,  observed  when  lying 
broadside  to  a  heavy  sea  and  moderate  gale,  was  7° 
to  windward  and  4°  to  leeward,  mean  5j°,  while  the 
average  roll  at  the  same  time  of  the  Augusta,  a  re- 
markably steady  ship,  was  18°,  and  the  Ashuelot  25°, 
both  vessels  being  steadied  by  sail. 

A  vessel  which  attacks  a  monitor  in  a  seaway,  must 
approach  very  close,  to  have  any  chance  of  hitting 
such  a  low  hull,  and  even  then  the  monitor  is  halt 
the  time  covered  up  by  three  or  four  feet  of  water, 
protecting  herself  and  disturbing  her  opponent's  fire. 

From  these  facts,  not  unknown  to  monitor  men, 
and  the  experience  we  have  derived  from  the  use  of 
such  vessels  during  the  war,  we  may  safely  conclude 
that  the  monitor  type  of  iron-clads  is  superior  to  the 
broadside,  not  only  for  fighting  purposes  at  sea,  but 
also  for  cruising.  A  properly  constructed  monitor 
possessing  all  the  requirements  of  a  cruiser,  ought 
to  have  but  one  turret,  armed  with  not  less  than  20- 
inch  guns,  two  independent  propellers,  the  usual 
proportion  of  sail,  and  constructed  of  iron. 

The  comforts  of  this  monitor  to  the  officers  and 
men  are  superior  to  those  of  any  other  class  of  vessels 
in  the  Navy. 

On  December  16th,  the  frigate  Ironsides,  well 
known  for  her  services  in  Charleston  harbor 
during  the  war,  was  entirely  destroyed  by  fire 
at  League  Island,  in  the  Delaware  Eiver. 

Perhaps  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  mention 
here  that  a  race  of  private  yachts,  from  New 
York  to  the  Isle  of  Wight,  Avas  contested  for  a 
stake  of  $90,000.  The  yachts  Henrietta,  Fleet- 
wing,  and  Vesta,  sailed  from  New  York  at  1 
p.  m.,  on  December  11th.  The  Henrietta  entered 
the  harbor  of  Cowes  about  noon,  December 
25th,  having  made  the  passage  in  thirteen  days, 
twenty-two  hours  and  forty-six  minutes.  The 
Fleetwing  came  in  a  few  hours  later,  and  the 
Vesta  on  the  next  morning. 

NEALE,  John  Mason,  D.  D.,  a  distinguished 
Anglican  clergyman,  poet,  hymuologist,  lin- 
guist, and  author,  born  in  London,  January  24, 


532 


NEALE,  JOHN  M. 


NETHERLANDS,  THE. 


1,818  ;  died  atSackville  College,  East  Grinstead, 
August  6,  1866.  He  was  a  son  of  Rev.  Cor- 
nelius Neale,  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  and  early  showed  signs  of  literary 
tastes  and  powers,  and  a  remarkable  facility  for 
acquiring  languages,  which  he  inherited  from 
his  maternal  grandfather,  Dr.  John  Mason 
Good.  At  ten  years  of  age,  he  attempted  the 
composition  of  a  tragedy,  in  the  preparation  of 
which  he  read  through  the  tragedies  of  Seneca. 
Losing  his  father  early,  his  mother  had  the 
sole  direction  of  his  studies,  and  after  a  careful 
course  of  training  he  entered  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1836,  where  he  at  once  took  a 
high  stand  in  scholarship.  He  won  the  Mem- 
bers prize  of  1839;  was  appointed  fellow  and 
tutor  of  Downing  College,  and  shortly  after- 
ward commenced  his  series  of  victorious  strug- 
gles for  the  Seatonian  prize,  which  he  won 
eleven  times.  His  Cambridge  career,  however, 
is  most  noteworthy  for  the  foundation  of  the 
Ecclesiological,  then  known  as  the  Cambridge 
Camden  Society,  and  which,  in  connection  with 
a  few  others,  he  projected.  To  the  Ecclesiolo- 
gist  he  was  a  constant  contributor  from  its  first 
appearance.  In  May  1842,  he  was  ordained 
priest,  and  soon  after  was  presented  to  the 
incumbency  of  Crawley,  in  Sussex.  Alarming 
symptoms  of  pulmonary  disease  manifesting 
themselves,  he  was  induced  to  repair  to  Ma- 
deira, where  he  remained  some  time,  studying 
much  in  the  library  of  Funchal  Cathedral.  In 
1844  he  returned  to  England,  and  subsequently 
was  made  warden  of  Sackville  College,  East 
Grinstead.  In  1856  lie  removed  thither  the 
headquarters  of  a  sisterhood  which  he  had  the 
year  before  established  at  Rotherfield,  making 
nursing  the  sick  in  their  own  homes  one  of  its 
characteristics.  Often  the  care  of  whole  vil- 
lages desolated  by  epidemics  fell  upon  them. 
Soon  he  added  an  orphanage  and  schools,  and 
even  a  reformatory,  but  was  compelled  to 
abandon  the  latter  because  of  scandal  origin- 
ating in  the  jealousies  and  suspicions  of  the 
ignorant.  These  he  bore  with  patience  and 
uncomplaining  sweetness,  still  prosecuting  as 
far  as  possible  his  noble  work,  and  accom- 
plishing results  which  must  have  exceeded  his 
most  sanguine  hopes.  His  last  public  act  was 
to  lay  the  foundation  of  the  new  convent  for 
the  sisters  in  1865,  a  favorite  scheme  for  years. 
During  the  twenty  years  spent  in  East  Grin- 
stead, Dr.  Neale  prepared  seventy  works  for 
the  press,  among  which  may  be  mentioned, 
"  Ayton  Priory,"  "  Shepperton  Manor,"  and 
"  Agnes  de  Tracey,"  all  High  Church  novels ; 
for  children  he  wrote,  "  Church  History," 
"Histories  of  Greece,"  and  "Portugal,"  "Sto- 
ries of  the  Crusades,"  and  of  the  "  Heathen 
Mythology,"  and  "  Tales  of  Christian  Heroism." 
His  most  scholarly  work,  and  the  one  that  has 
made  his  name  best  known  in  foreign  countries, 
is  the  "  History  of  the  Eastern  Church,  of  the 
Patriarchate  of  Alexandria,  and  of  the  Jan- 
senist  Church  of  Holland."  Dr.  Neale's  adap- 
tations of  old  English  Church  music  are  well 


known  to  all  sections  of  the  English  Protestant 
Church  ;  and  for  his  admirable  translations  of 
the  old  Latin  hymns,  "  Jerusalem  the  Golden," 
"  Brief  Life  is  Here  our  Portion,"  and  many 
others,  he  will  long  be  remembered  by  all  in- 
terested in  church  music.  In  1860  a  part  of  his 
Commentary  on  the  Psalms  was  given  to  the 
world,  and  more  is  now  ready  for  publication. 
He  received  his  degree  of  D.  D.  from  Trinity 
College,  Hartford,  Conn.,  H.  S.,  in  1861. 

NETHERLANDS,  The,  a  Kingdom  in  Europe. 
King,  William  III. ;  born  February  19, 1817;  suc- 
ceeded his  father  on  March  17,  1819.  Heir- 
apparent,  Prince  William ;  born  September  4, 
1840.  Area,  10,909  square  miles.  The  popu- 
lation, in  1866,  was  3,529,108,  or,  with  that  of 
Luxemburg,  3,735,682 — distributed  among  the 
provinces  as  follows: 

North  Holland 566,474 

South  "        672,367 

Zealand 176,169 

Utrecht 172,787 

Guelderland 427,753 

Overyssel 

Dreuthe  250,358 

Groningen 224,237 

Friesland 288,949 

North  Brabant 423,421 

Limburg 222,579 

Total 3,529,108 

Grand-duchy  of  Luxemburg 206,574 

3,735,682 

The  population  of  the  largest  cities  was  as 
follows  :  Amsterdam,  262,691  ;  Rotterdam, 
115,354;  Hague,  87,319.  The  colonial  posses- 
sions of  the  Netherlands  contain  the  following 
population  :  East  Indies  (1864),  19,452,207  ; 
West  Indies  (1864),  86,703;  Guinea  (1863), 
about  120,000.      - 

The  budget  for  1866  estimates  the  expendi- 
tures at  110,229,003  guilders,  and  the  revenue 
at  110,249,838  guilders.  The  public  debt 
amounted,  in  1866,  to  981,489,581  guilders. 
The  budget  for  the  East  Indies  showed,  in  1864, 
a  surplus  of  4,906,130  guilders. 

The  army  consisted,  in  1866,  of  1,837  officers 
and  59,249  men.  The  East  India  army  num- 
bered, in  1864,  23,432  infantry,  2,721  artillery, 
557  cavalry,  907  engineers,  1,246  officers;  total, 
27,617.  The  fleet,  in  1866,  consisted  of  146 
vessels,  carrying  2,166  guns.  The  marine 
troops  numbered  5,743  men,  exclusive  of  800 
native  East  Indians. 

The  value  of  imports  amounted,  in  1864,  to 
474,337,773  guilders  (from  the  United  States, 
6,711,724) ;  the  exports,  to  433,416,570  guilders 
(to  the  United  States  4,204,817).  The  move- 
ment of  shipping  was  as  follows : 


Yeae. 

Entered. 

Cleaeed. 

Vessels. 
8,394 
8,561 

Tonnage. 
1,662,291 
1,797,314 

Vessels. 
8,613 
S,624 

Tonnage. 

1,740,337 

1804 

1,842,036 

Increase  in  1864.. 

167 

185,023 

11 

101,699 

The  merchant  navy  consisted,  in  December, 


NETHERLANDS,   THE. 


533 


1864,  of  2,227  vessels,  of  an  aggregate  tonnage 
of  513,089. 

The  connection  of  the  Duchy  of  Liraburg 
and  the  Grand-duchy  of  Luxemburg  with  the 
States  of  Germany  ceased,  in  1866,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  dissolution  of  the  G*erman  Con- 
federation. Prussia,  in  reorganizing  the  North 
German  Confederation,  consented  to  the  entire 
and  permanent  separation  of  Limburg  from 
the  new  German  Confederation.  As  regards 
Luxemburg,  the  regulation  of  its  relations  to 
Prussia  and  North  Germany  was  reserved  for 
future  negotiations.  For  the  present,  Prussia 
claimed  and  continued  to  exercise  the  right 
of  garrisoning  the  previously  federal  fortress 
of  Luxemburg. 

A  serious  conflict  arose,  in  1866,  between  the 
Government  and  the  liberal  majority  of  the 
Legislature,  concerning  the  administration  of 
Java,  the  largest  and  most  prosperous  of  the 
colonial  possessions  of  the  Netherlands. 

Java,  an  old  Portuguese  and  substantially  a 
Dutch  colony,  came  into  the  hands  of  the 
English  in  1811,  and  only  fell  back  to  the 
Netherlands  by  an  act  of  spontaneous  cession 
five  years  later.  The  Javanese,  a  Malay  race, 
were  civilized  at  the  time  of  the  first  Por- 
tuguese settlement  in  1511,  and  by  the  ad- 
vanced state  of  their  agricultural  industry,  aided 
by  the  most  perfect  system  of  irrigation,  they 
had  made  their  land  the  granary  of  the  Archi- 
pelago. The  Dutch,  who,  previous  to  1811, 
had  only  some  settlements  on  the  island,  had 
introduced  forced  labor  in  their  plantations ; 
but  their  "  peculiar  institutions  "  were  abolished 
during  the  English  occupation,  and  not  restored 
for  several  years  after  the  reinstalment  of  the 
Netherland  rule.  One  of  the  governor-generals 
of  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  however,  by  name 
Von  den  Bosch,  effected  a  revolution  on  a  large 
scale  in  the  island,  appropriated  all  such  soil  as 
could  best  be  turned  to  the  production  of  sugar, 
coffee,  indigo,  &c,  and,  by  means  of  compul- 
sory labor,  changed  the  whole  aspect  and  econ- 
omy of  the  land.  The  results  of  these  measures, 
it  is  stated,  were  a  rise  in  the  revenue  to  a  sum 
of  £4,000,000  yearly,  and  an  increase  of  the 
population  from  5,000,000,  in  1816,  to 
13,649,680,  in  1863.  The  population  of  Java, 
with  all  its  increase,  is,  however,  only  about 
half  the  density  of  that  of  Lower  Bengal,  and 
as  to  trade,  while  the  joint  imports  and  exports, 
not  only  of  Java,  but  of  all  the  Dutch  islands 
in  those  Eastern  Seas,  are  valued  at  about 
£13,000,000,  they  are  exceeded  by  £2,000,000 
by  those  of  the  three  little  British  districts 
in  the  Straits  of  Malacca,  the  two  principal 
of  which  were  uninhabited  eighty  years  ago. 
That,  with  all  the  wealth  they  accumulate  for 
their  task-masters,  the  Javanese  laborers  do  not 
greatly  improve  their  own  position,  one  might 
feel  tempted  to  infer  from  the  fact  that  the 
price  of  corn  has,  during  the  last  sixty  years, 
risen  two  hundred,  per  cent. 

The  forced  labor  system,  though  yielding  a  con- 
siderable annual  income  to  the  home  Govern- 


ment, has  long  been  stigmatized  by  the  liberal 
party  of  Holland  as  unmitigated  servitude.  After 
the  abolition  of  negro  slavery  in  the  Dutch  "West 
Indies,  in  1862-'63,  the  Liberals  wished  to  pro- 
ceed to  a  similar  measure  in  behalf  of  then" 
eastern  possessions.  A  bill  for  the  abolition  of 
the  system  of  forced  labor  in  these  colonies  was, 
in  1865,  brought  into  the  Dutch  Parliament, 
but  was  rejected,  as  fraught  with  utter  ruin  to 
the  colonies  themselves,  no  less  than  to  the 
mother  country.  More  lately  the  Government 
filled  the  measure  of  popular  discontent  by  the 
appointment  to  the  office  of  Governor-General 
of  the  East  Indian  possessions,  the  highest  office 
in  the  Crown's  gift,  of  a  man  formerly  well- 
known  for  his  leaning  to  the  principles  of  free 
trade  and  free  labor,  but  who  had  abandoned 
his  principles  and  deserted  from  his  party.  A 
vote  of  censure  was  passed  in  both  houses 
against  the  ministers  who  had  advised  the 
nomination  of  the  obnoxious  governor.  The 
king  retorted  by  the  dissolution  of  the  Second 
Chamber,  and  by  issuing  a  proclamation,  in 
which  the  people  were  urged  to  choose,  at  the 
new  election  on  October  31st,  supporters  of  the 
Government.  The  following  is  the  text  of  the 
proclamation  : 

Wo,  William  III.,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  the 
Netherlands,  Prince  of  Orange,  Nassau,  Grand  Duke 
of  Luxemburg,  etc.,  etc. 

Beloved  countrymen  and  subjects :  I  have  thought 
it  necessary,  in  accordance  with  my  constitutional 
rights,  to  dissolve  the  Second  Chamber  of  the  States 
General.  If  our  beloved  country  is  to  continue  in 
the  uninterrupted  enjoyment  of  order  and  unity,  and 
thereby,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  of  peace  and 
prosperity,  it  is  necessary  for  the  government  to  be 
the  centre  to  which  the  looks  of  the  people  can  be 
directed  with  confidence.  No  government  can  fulfil 
this  condition  if  the  good  understanding  be  wanting, 
the  absence  of  which  renders  impossible  the  har- 
monious cooperation  of  the  constitutional  authorities, 
so  indispensable  for  the  interests  of  the  national 
cause.  The  experience  of  recent  times  has  convinc- 
ingly proved  that  this  understanding  and  cooperation 
cannot  be  obtained  with  the  elements  of  which  the 
Second  Chamber  of  the  States  General  was  lately 
composed.  The  continual  changing  of  my  responsible 
advisers  would  gradually  become  pernicious  to  the 
moral  and  material  well-being  of  the  nation,  by  crip- 
pling the  powers  of  government.  Steadiness  of  aim, 
on  the  contrary,  increases  the  powers  of  the  admin- 
istration and  of  the  executive.  In  order  to  attain 
this  end,  I  call  now  on  my  beloved  people  to  make 
their  wishes  known.  Inhabitants  of  the  Netherlands, 
consider  the  30th  of  October  next  as  an  important 
day  in  your  national  existence.  Your  king  invites 
all  of  you,  to  whom  the  law  gives  the  right  to  vote, 
to  proceed  to  the  ballot.  Let  your  faithful  attend- 
ance show  that  you  value  his  appeal. 

Given  at  Loo,  this  10th  day  of  October,  1866. 

WILLIAM. 

The  result  of  the  election  held  on  October 
31st  was  a  slight  loss  on  the  part  of  the  Liberals, 
who,  however,  retained  a  small  majority  of  the 
Second  Chamber.  The  Chambers  were  opened 
on  November  19th,  by  a  ministerial  commission 
acting  on  behalf  of  the  king.  The  speech  from 
the  throne  was  delivered  by  the  Minister  of 
Justice.  In  adverting  to  the  dissolution  of  the 
Second  Chamber,  he  said:  "The  king  and  the 


534 


NETHERLANDS,   THE. 


NEVADA. 


ministers  hope  that  after  the  last  decision  of  the 
electors,  the  people,  the  government,  and  the 
representatives,  will  vie  with  each  other  in  ful- 
filling the  constitutional  task,  the  object  of 
which  is  to  insure  the  happiness  of  the  country." 
The  minister  announced  the  intention  of  the 
government  to  present  bills  to  the  Chambers 
on  various  matters  of  public  interest,  and,  be- 
fore all,  the  budget.  In  conclusion,  he  said : 
"I  hope  that  our  common  efforts  will  be  char- 
acterized by  reciprocal  confidence,  mutual  for- 
bearance in  debate,  and  the  strict  and  loyal 
observance  of  the  constitution." 

The  relations  of  the  Netherlands  to  for- 
eign powers  were  amicable  ;  but  with  Bel- 
gium a  difficulty  arose  concerning  the  naviga- 
tion of  the  river  Scheldt.  The  settlement  of 
this  difficulty  is  of  general  interest,  as  it  has  a 
direct  bearing  upon  the  international  law  of 
the  navigation  of  tidal  rivers.  The  difficulty 
between  Belgium  and  Holland  is  in  regard  to 
the  outlet  of  the  Scheldt.  Antwerp,  the  chief 
mercantile  city  of  Belgium,  stands  on  the 
Scheldt,  which  is  its  channel  of  approach  from 
the  sea.  But  it  so  happens  that  a  few  miles 
below  Antwerp  it  quits  Belgian  territory,  and 
for  the  rest  of  its  course  passes  through  that  of 
Holland.  The  great  volume  of  its  waters 
reaches  the  ocean  through  the  main  channel — 
the  Western  Scheldt,  as  it  is  called  ;  but  it  also, 
to  some  extent,  has  outlets  through  the  Eastern 
Scheldt,  which  separates  the  province  of  South 
Beveland  from  North  Brabant,  and  the  Sloe, 
which  divides  South  Beveland  from  Walcheren. 
The  chief  town  of  this  last  is  Flushing,  a  place 
of  little  moment,  except  from  a  military  point 
of  view.  Either  for  the  purpose  of  increasing 
the  commerce  of  Flushing,  or  for  the  purpose 
of  placing  its  garrison  in  closer  communication 
with  the  capital,  the  Dutch  Government  has 
resolved  to  connect  this  little  place  by  railway 
with  Bergen-op-Zoom.  The  execution,  how- 
ever, of  such  a  public  work  necessitates  inter- 
ference with  the  channels  of  the  Sloe  and  the 
Eastern  Scheldt  ;  for,  although  a  passage 
through  both  channels  will  of  course  be  left 
open,  yet  the  present  width  of  them  at  the 
points  of  intersection  will  be  considerably 
diminished  by  embanking.  The  Belgian  Gov- 
ernment maintains  that  thus  the  tidal  scour  of 
the  main  channel,  or  Western  Scheldt,  will  be 
interfered  with,  and  the  navigation  to  and  from 
Antwerp  be  impeded,  or,  it  may  be,  rendered 
altogether  impracticable;  and  it  therefore  in- 
sists that  either  t>he  railway  scheme  be  aban- 
doned, or  that  it  be  carried  out  in  such  a  way 
as  to  leave  undiminished  the  rush  of  water 
through  the  two  minor  channels.  The  law 
involved  in  the  question  is  sufficiently  simple. 
The  general  principles  that  ought  to  regulate 
the  operations  of  two  countries  in  regard  to  a 
navigable  river  whose  course  is  through  the 
territory  of  both,  were  enumerated  in  the  final 
act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  in  certain  articles 
drafted  by  the  Baron  William  von  Humboldt, 
than  whom  no  one  could  have  been  more  com- 


petent. And  they  were  these — that  the  navi- 
gation of  such  a  river  was  to  be  regarded  as 
free  from  the  point  where  it  commenced  to  the 
sea ;  and,  consequently,  that,  while  the  sovereign 
rights  of  each  country  were  to  remain  intact, 
yet  neither  "could  be  allowed  so  to  operate  upon 
that  part  of  the  river  passing  through  its  terri- 
tory as  to  impede  or  prevent  the  freedom  of 
navigation.  This  declaration  was  approved  and 
expressly  adopted  in  the  Treaty  of  London  of 
1839,  whereby  Holland  and  Belgium  arranged 
the  question  consequent  upon  their  separation. 
Not  only  so,  but  those  principles  were  thereby 
applied  in  particular  and  in  more  detail  to  the 
Scheldt;  for  it  was  stipulated  that  its  main 
channel  should  be  maintained  in  a  navigable 
condition  for  vessels  passing  between  Antwerp 
and  the  ocean,  while  its  other  outlets  were  also 
to  be  kept  open  by  Holland  so  far  as  necessary 
for  navigation  between  Antwerp  and  the  Rhine. 
The  real  question  at  issue  between  the  two  gov- 
ernments has  reference  solely  to  the  effect  the 
proposed  embankments  in  the  Eastern  Scheldt 
and  the  Sloe  will  have  upon  the  fair-way  of  the 
main  outlet  of  the  river.  The  Belgian  Govern- 
ment contends  that  these  embankments  will 
interfere  with  the  tidal  scour  in  the  Western 
Scheldt,  and  cause  the  silting-up  of  the  river. 
This  the  Government  of  Holland  denies.  The 
dispute  is  essentially  one  of  opinion — an  en- 
gineering disagreement.  If  the  view  maintained 
by  Belgium  be  correct,  then  a  perseverance  by 
Holland  in  the  course  she  contemplates  would 
be  a  breach  of  treaty  engagements — a  contra- 
vention of  the  recognized  principles  of  fluvial 
international  law,  which  it  would  be  incumbent 
upon  the  Great  Powers  to  prevent.  In  accord- 
ance with  a  proposition  made  by  the  English 
Government,  Holland  and  Belgium  agreed  that 
an  international  commission  of  engineers,  named 
by  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Prussia,  visit  the 
localities,  and  report  upon  the  probable  effect 
of  the  operations  contemplated  by  Holland,  and 
to  what  extent,  if  at  all,  they  may  be  expected 
to  impede  the  navigation  of  the  lower  Scheldt, 
as  dreaded  by  Belgium.  The  two  powers  at 
issue  undertook  to  render  the  commissioners 
every  facility  for  arriving  at  a  well-grounded 
judgment  in  the  matter,  without,  however, 
pledging  themselves  to  shape  their  respective 
courses  of  action  in  accordance  with  the  views 
that  these  commissioners  might  take.  They 
did  not  accept  the  arbitration  of  Britain,  France, 
and  Prussia.  The  intervening  powers,  in  their 
turn,  merely  desired  to  come  in  possession  of 
such  information,  from  impartial  and  thorough- 
ly-competent sources,  as  might  enable  them  to 
decide  what  hereafter  shall  be  their  line  of  ac- 
tion, should  the  misunderstanding  not  be  ami- 
cably removed. 

NEW  GRANADA.  (See  Colombia,  United 
States  of.) 

NEVADA.  Since  her  admission  as  a  State, 
Nevada  has  made  great  progress  in  the  discovery 
and  development  of  her  mineral  wealth  and 
other  resources.     Visionary  schemes  of  specu- 


NEVADA. 


NEW  HAMPSHIKE. 


535 


lation  which  well  nigh  ruined  the  legitimate 
business  of  the  people,  have  given  place  to  more 
healthy  and  permanent  pursuits,  and  at  the 
present  time  all  departments  of  labor  are  con- 
ducted with  a  degree  of  system,  economy  and 
profit.  A  conviction  exists,  that  development 
alone  will  insure  wealth  in  mining  pursuits,  and 
that  there  is  a  permanence  and  value  in  the 
mineral  wealth  of  the  State.  Mining  has  be- 
come systematized  ;  science  and  invention  have 
been  brought  to  the  aid  of  labor,  and  a  pursuit 
once  considered  speculative  and  hazardous,  has 
become  legitimate  and  profitable.  During  the 
year  1866,  much  larger  quantities  of  the  pre- 
cious metals  were  taken  from  the  older  mines 
than  in  the  preceding  year,  and  the  develop- 
ments made  in  new  districts  proved  much  more 
satisfactory.  The  agricultural  lands  are  grad- 
ually becoming  occupied  and  cultivated,  but  the 
most  indispensable  necessity  for  the  State  is 
railroad  communication.  The  Central  Pacific 
from  the  west,  and  the  Union  Pacific  from  the 
east  are,  however,  rapidly  approaching.  The 
former  is  expected  to  be  completed  some  twenty 
miles  within  the  border  of  the  State  during  the 
summer  of  1867.  This  will  afford  a  speedy 
transportation  to  and  from  tide  water.  The 
progress  of  the  Union  Pacific  has  already  greatly 
shortened  the  time  of  transportation  to  the  At- 
lantic States,  but  it  is  expected  three  years 
more  will  be  necessary  for  its  completion.  The 
Governor  (Blaisdell),  sent  a  message  to  the 
Legislature  soon  after  the  close  of  the  year,  in 
which  he  thus  speaks  of  national  affairs : 

In  this  connection  I  can  but  justify  and  commend 
the  action  and  the  policy  of  the  late  Congress,  while 
I  regretfully  disapprove  that  of  the  President.  The 
former,  prompted  by  a  spirit  of  fidelity  to  principle 
and  patriotic  devotion  to  the  whole  country,  ear- 
nestly endeavored  to  reunite  it  upon  terms  just  and 
equitable  to  all.  The  latter,  seeming  to  forget  that 
Congress  were  the  immediate  representative  of  the 
people,  having  the  right  to  devise  and  adopt  measures 
other  than  such  as  he  might  originate  or  personally 
approve,  vainly  endeavored  to  thwart  the  will  of  the 
people  by  the  immediate  restoration  of  treason  to 
power,  without  the  exaction  of  sufficient  guaranties 
ior  the  future  security  of  the  Republic.  But  Con- 
gress, with  firmness,  maintained  its  legitimate  pre- 
rogative, carried  out  its  policy  to  the  extent  of  its 
authority,  and  the  results  of  the  recent  elections 
show  that  the  people — the  final  arbiters  between 
them — have  decided  against  the  theories  of  the  Presi- 
dent and  ratified  the  views  of  Congress. 

By  an  act  of  Congress  approved  May  5, 1866, 
the  limits  of  the  State  were  extended  so  as  to 
include  all  that  extent  of  territory  bounded  by 
a  line  commencing  on  the  thirty-seventh  degree 
of  north  latitude  at  the  thirty-seventh  degree 
of  longitude  west  from  Washington,  and  running 
thence  south  on  said  degree  of  longitude  to  the 
middle  of  the  river  Colorado  of  the  west ;  thence 
down  the  middle  of  the  river  to  the  eastern 
boundary  of  the  State  of  California;  thence 
northwesterly  along  the  boundary  of  California 
to  the  thirty-seventh  degree  of  north  latitude, 
and  thence  east  along  the  degree  to  the  point 
of  beginning. 

An  election  for  State  officers  and  members 


of  the  Legislature  was  held  in  November,  at 
which  the  total  vote  cast  was  9,162;  of  which 
Blaisdel,  the  Republican  candidate  for  Governor 
received  5,126,  and  Winters  the  Conservative 
candidate,  4,036.  The  Republicans  have  a  large 
majority  in  each  branch  of  the  Legislature.  The 
receipts  of  the  State  treasury  during  the  fiscal 
year,  were  $425,000,  and  the  disbursements, 
$320,000.  The  total  debt  is  $278,000.  At  the 
session  of  the  Legislature  commencing  in  Jan- 
uary, 1867,  the  amendment  of  the  Federal  Con- 
stitution forming  article  14,  was  passed  by  the 
lower  House ;   ayes  34,  nays  4. 

The  bullion  shipped  from  Virginia  and  Gold 
Hill,  by  express  in  1866,  exceeded  the  amount 
of  the  previous  year,  $2,074,174,  and  was  for 
each  month  as  follows  : 


From 
Gold  Hill. 

From 
Virginia. 

Totals. 

January  . . 
February. . 

March 

April 

June 

July 

August  . . . 
September 
October . . . 
November. 
December. 

§432,044  28 
475,491  63 
490,123  89 
413,196  17 
562,074  83 
673,111  40 
673,385  93 
672,690  14 
700,940  36 
726,464  08 
613,779  62 
666,984  70 

$520,177  20 
492,322  91 
705,210  33 
646,987  51 
648,476  71 
562,938  70 
595,503  77 
779,276  50 
643,963  97 
686,517  23 
739,512  80 
786,438  96 

$952,221  48 
968,814  54 
1,195,334  22 
1,060,164  68 
1,210,851  54 
1,236,050  10 
1,268,889  70 
1,451,966  73 
1,344,904  30 
1,412,981  31 
1,353,291  92 
1,453,423  66 

Total... 

7,100,268  00 

7,807,626  18 

14,907,894  18 

The  amount  shipped  during  the  same  time 
from  Carson  City  was  $341,366  ;  from  Reese 
River,  $400,587 ;  from  Aurora,  $171,534;  sent 
otherwise  than  by  express,  $350,000 ;  making 
the  total  shipment  for  1866,  amount  to  $16,171.- 
381.  The  bullion  product  and  dividends  of 
some  of  the  mines  during  the  year  were  as 
follows : 


Dividends. 


Crown  Point 

Empire  M.  &  M. 
Gould  &  Curry 
Hale  &  Norcross 

Imperial 

Ophir 


Overman 

Savage 

Yellow  Jacket . 


£234,000 

32,400 

352,000 

350,000 

176,000 


300,000 
390,000 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE.  The  Republican  State 
Convention  met  at  Concord  on  January  3d,  and 
unanimously  adopted  the  following  resolutions  : 

Resolved,  By  the  Union  Republicans  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, in  convention  assembled,  That  we  rejoice  with 
great  joy  that  the  dark  cloud  of  war  no  longer  over- 
shadows our  land,  that  the  old  flag  of  the  Union 
again  floats  over  every  foot  of  the  national  territory, 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  and  from  the  Lakes 
to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  without  anywhere  smiling 
upon  a  master  or  frowning  upon  a  slave ;  and  we 
reverently  thank  the  Almighty  Ruler  of  the  world 
that  a  most  gigantic  and  wicked  rebellion,  to  perpe- 
tuate and  strengthen  human  bondage,  has  been  over- 
ruled to  the  establishment  of  universal  liberty. 


/ 


536 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 


Resolved,  That  in  this  hour  of  national  congratu- 
lation over  a  united  country,  and  a  constitution  free 
from  the  leprosy  of  slavery,  we  express  our  profound 
sorrow  for  the  death  of  our  late  beloved  President, 
Abraham  Lincoln,  to  whose  patriotism,  honesty  of 
purpose,  and  unswerving  fidelity  to  a  great  principle, 
we  feel  largely  indebted  for  the  triumph  achieved, 
and  a  whole  race  made  free.  A  continent  saved  to 
liberty  will  make  bis  memory  immortal. 

Resolved,  That  New  Hampshire  is  justly  proud  of 
the  gallantly  and  heroism  of  her  brave  sons  who 
went  forth  to  give  their  strength  and  their  lives  in 
defence  of  the  Union  and  liberty;  we  owe  it  to  our- 
selves and  to  them  to  maintain  and  embody  in  our 
Government  the  great  principles  for  which  they  bat- 
tled and  so  many  of  them  fell. 

Resolved , That  while  we  rejoice  that  chattel  slavery 
no  longer  receives  the  sanction  of  law  or  constitu- 
tion in  our  broad  domain  of  the  American  Union, 
we  cannot  be  blind  to  the  fact  that  many  of  the  States 
lately  in  rebellion  have  already  adopted  codes  mani- 
festly tending  to  the  reestablishment  of  other  forms 
of  "  involuntary  servitude,"  little  less  oppressive 
than  that  which  has  just  been  abolished.  It  is  the 
sacred  duty  of  the  President,  and  of  Congress,  to  see 
that,  the  ordinance  of  universal  emancipation,  written 
in  the  blood  of  our  brothers  and  sons,  be  not  by 
any  subterfuge  annulled  or  made  of  no  effect. 

Resolved,  That  the  scheme  to  subvert  our  neigh- 
boring republic  of  Mexico,  and  to  plant  by  foreign 
bayonets  an  Austrian  despotism  instead,  having  had 
its  origin  in  undisguised  hostility  to  the  United  States, 
it  is  the  urgent  duty  of  our  Government  to  take  such 
decisive  measures  as  will  bring  about  the  earty  aban- 
donment of  what,  under  the  circumstances,  is  nothing 
less  than  a  standing  insult  to  our  power,  and  a  men- 
ance  to  our  republican  institutions. 

Resolved,  That  we  recognize  in  Andrew  Johnson, 
President  of  the  United  States,  the  just  citizen,  the 
sincere  patriot,  and  the  distinguished  statesman ; 
that  the  tone  and  temper  of  his  late  annual  message  to 
Congress  meets  our  warm  approbation,  and  augurs 
well  for  the  success  of  his  administration.  We 
pledge  him  our  hearty  confidence  and  support  in  all 
his  efforts  to  restore  harmony  and  mutual  trust  be- 
tween the  different  sections  of  the  Union,  upon  the 
basis  of  universal  liberty,  and  exact  justice  to  all. 

Resolved,  That  the  State  and  the  national  faith, 
pledged  for  the  public  debt,  incurred  in  defence  of 
the  Union,  must  be  kept  inviolate,  and  that  we  insist 
upon  an  economy  in  the  public  expenditures,  and 
pledge  the  Republican  party  of  New  Hampshire  to 
retrenchment  and  reform,  wherever  practicable. 
And  of  tbe  sincerity  of  this  pledge  we  give  the  high- 
est guaranty  in  our  power  by  presenting  again  for  re- 
election our  present  popular  chief  magistrate,  Hon. 
Frederick  Smyth,  against  whose  official  or  personal 
integrity  not  even  political  rancor  has  dared  to  utter 
a  word.  The  people  know  his  devotion  to  their  in- 
terests, honor  his  integrity,  and  will  triumphantly  re- 
elect him. 

Governor  Smyth  was  renominated  for  Gov- 
ernor. 

The  Democratic  State  Convention  of  New 
Hampshire  assembled  at  Concord  on  Wednes- 
day, February  7th,"  and  nominated  John  G. 
Sinclair  as  candidate  for  Governor. 

The  committee  on  resolutions  submitted  a 
series  of  nine,  which  were  adopted  amid  hearty 
applause. 

The  first  avers  that  the  Government  derives  its 
powers  from  the  Constitution,  and  that  any  authority 
exercised  contrary  thereto  is  usurpation,  and  calls 
for  a  strict  construction  of  the  Constitution. 

The  second  totally  disapproves  of  all  proposed  or 
contemplated  amendments  to  the  Constitution. 

The  third  affirms  the  freedom  of  speech,  of  the 


press,  and  of  elections,  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas 
corpus  and  of  trial  by  jury,  exemption  from  arbitrary 
arrest,  and  the  subordination  of  the  militarv  to  the 
civil  power,  as  rights  which  must  be  preserved. 

The  fourth  affirms  the  right  of  each  State  to  regu- 
late its  elective  franchise  for  itself,  and  that  attempts 
to  interfere  with  this  right  are  violations  of  the  Con- 
stitution. 

The  fifth  says  that  the'.announcement  that  the 
State  debt  of  New  Hampshire  is  $13,000,000  is  a  very 
startling  fact  to  all  honest  men,  wbo  do  not  intend  to 
shirk  their  share  of  taxation. 

Tbe  sixth  calls  for  a  scrutiny  of  the  expenditures 
of  the  war  funds  of  the  State,  in  order  that  the 
great  difference  in  the  debts  of  the  States  of  Ver- 
mont and  New  Hampshire — that  of  the  latter  State 
being  thirteen  millions,  and  that  of  the  former  but 
about  eight  millions — be  accounted  for. 

The  seventh  pledges  to  President  Johnson  their 
support  in  the  efforts  which  he  is  making  to  secure 
to  all  the  States  immediate  representation  in  Con- 
gress, and  their  full  rights  under  the  Constitution  as 
States  of  the  Union,  and  that  they  will  stand  by  him 
so  long  as  he  stands  by  the  Constitution,  and  in- 
vites all  patriotic  citizens  to  unite  with  them  in  this 
purpose. 

The  eighth  states  that  equality  of  taxation  is  a 
sound  Democratic  doctrine,  and  must  be  main- 
tained. The  whole  taxable  property  of  the  country 
should  be  ecmitably  assessed,  with  no  privileged  ex- 
emptions for  the  support  of  the  local,  State,  and  Fed- 
eral governments,  each  and  all  of  which  should  be 
administered  with  the  utmost  economy  consistent 
with  their  proper  conduct,  and  under  a  sense  of  the 
strictest  accountability  to  the  people. 

The  last  resolution  states  that,  as  in  the  past,  so 
now  and  forever,  they  proclaim  as  a  device,  worthy 
of  every  true  American  citizen,  "  No  North,  no  South, 
but  one  inseparable  Union,  one  undivided  people  of 
brethren,  making  common  front  against  every  en- 
croachment upon  the  Constitution  and  every  form  of 
fanaticism." 

The  Legislature  met  on  the  June  6th,  and 
continued  in  session  four  weeks.  Among  the 
important  acts  passed  was  one  establishing  an 
agricultural  college,  to  be  placed  under  the  di- 
rection of  Dartmouth  College.  Its  main  fea- 
tures are  as  follows :  tbe  general  government 
of  the  college  shall  be  in  the  bands  of  nine 
trustees,  five  to  be  appointed  by  the  Governor 
and  council,  and  four  by  the  trustees  of  Dart- 
mouth College.  The  trustees  shall  appoint  a 
faculty  of  instruction,  prescribe  their  duties,  and 
invest  them  with  such  powers  for  the  immediate 
government  and  management  of  the  institution 
as  they  may  deem  most  conducive  to  its  best 
interests.  No  trustee  shall  receive  any  com- 
pensation for  his  services ;  but  expenses  neces- 
sarily incurred  by  him  shall  be  paid  by  the  col- 
lege. Tbe  trustees  shall  make  an  annual  report 
to  the  Legislature  of  tbe  financial  condition  and 
of  the  operations  and  progress  of  the  college, 
recording  any  improvements  or  experiments 
made,  with  their  cost  and  results,  including  such 
State,  industrial,  and  economical  statistics,  as 
may  be  useful.  Tbe  trustees  are  authorized  and 
empowered  to  locate  and  establish  the  college 
incorporated  by  this  act  at  Hanover,  in  the 
State,  in  connection  with  Dartmouth  College, 
and  with  that  corporation  to  make  all  necessary 
contracts  for  a  period  not  exceeding  years, 
in  relation  to  the  terms  of  the  connection  there- 
with, and  to  its  furnishing  to  the  college  of 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 


537 


agriculture  and  the  mechanic  arts  the  free  use 
of  an  experimental  farm,  of  all  requisite  build- 
ings, of  the  libraries,  laboratories,  apparatus, 
aud  museums  of  said  Dartmouth  College,  and 
for  supplying  such  instruction,  in  addition  to 
that  furnished  by  its  professors  and  teachers,  as 
the  best  interests  of  the  students  may  require, 
and  also  as  to  any  legacy  Dartmouth  College 
may  receive  from  the  estate  of  the  late  David 
Culver.  The  trustees  are  also  authorized  and 
directed  to  furnish,  so  far  as  may  be  practi- 
cable, free  tuition  .to  indigent  students  of  the 
college,  and  to  make  provision  for  the  delivery 
of  free  lectures  in  different  parts  of  the  State 
upon  subjects  pertaining  to  agriculture  and  the 
mechanic  arts. 

A  resolution,  giving  $5,000  to  the  sufferers  at 
Portland,  was  passed  unanimously,  and  each 
member  added  one  day's  pay,  making  $5,981  in 
the  whole.  The  salaries  of  the  Supreme  Judicial 
Court  Judges  were  increased  to  $2,400  for  the 
Chief  Justice,  and  $2,200  each  for  the  associates : 
that  of  the  Attorney- General  was  fixed  at 
$2,000.  The  salaries  of  the  Judges  and  Regis- 
ters of  Probate  were  also  advanced. 

An  attempt  to  tax  United  States  bonds  in. 
this  State  has  failed.  The  Legislature  of  1865 
passed  an  act  levying  a  tax  of  25  per  cent,  upon 
incomes  accruing  from  notes,  bonds,  or  other 
securities,  not  otherwise  taxed,  under  the  laws 
of  the  State.  The  Supreme  Court  of  the  State, 
in  March,  decided  that  the  act  was  unconstitu- 
tional, so  far  as  it  relates  to  all  classes  of  Gov- 
ernment bonds. 

The  condition  of  the  treasury  during  the  last 
financial  year  has  been  highly  satisfactory.  All 
demands  upon  it  have  been  promptly  met,  and 
the  credit  of  the  State  materially  improved.  The 
receipts  into  the  treasury  of  the  State  for  the 
fiscal  year,  ending  June  1st,  were  $4,116,078.54. 
The  disbursements,  during  the  same  period, 
amounted  to  $3,958,199.69.  The  total  debt, 
June  1st,  was  $4,160,698.89. 

The  subject  of  public  education  has  always 
been  placed  in  deserved  prominence  in  this 
State,  and  the  school  system  has  been  fostered 
by  liberal  appropriations.  The  withdrawal  of 
the  literary  fund,  heretofore  derived  from  the 
taxation  of  the  State  banks,  and  now  lost  in 
consequence  of  their  conversion  into  national 
banking  institutions,  has  very  seriously  dimin- 
ished the  aid  formerly  extended  to  schools,  and 
the  great  advance  in  prices  has  likewise  had  a 
detrimental  effect  upon  them  ;  but  the  efficient 
efforts  of  the  Board  of  Education  have  main- 
tained the  high  character  the  common  schools 
have  always  possessed. 

The  State  Asylum  for  the  Insane  continues  in 
a  most  satisfactory  condition.  The  appropria- 
tions in  its  behalf  have  proved  judicious,  and 
productive  of  great  good,  and  have  been  nobly 
seconded  from  time  to  time  by  benevolent  indi- 
viduals. During  the  year  the  munificent  legacy 
of  one  hundred  and  forty  thousand  dollars  was 
devised  to  the  asylum  by  Moody  Kent,  Esq., 
the  income  of  which  will  enable  the  trustees  to 


supply  the  institution  with  many  improvements 
and  specific  curative  appliances  long  needed. 
The  asylum  has  accommodations  for  two  hun- 
dred and  eighteen  patients,  though  on  the  1st 
of  May  it  contained  two  hundred  and  thirty-six. 

New  Hampshire  has  no  asylum  for  the  deaf 
and  dumb,  or  the  blind,  but  appropriations  are 
annually  made  for  the  support  of  these  un- 
fortunate classes  at  the  institutions  of  other 
States. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  year  the  House  of 
Reformation  for  Juvenile  Delinquents  was  par- 
tially destroyed  by  fire,  in  consequence  of  which 
its  career  of  prosperity  was.  for  a  time  inter- 
rupted. 

The  financial  standing  and  general  condition 
of  the  State  Prison  are  quite  satisfactory.  The 
proceeds  of  the  labor  of  the  convicts  have  met 
the  expenses  of  the  institution,  so  that  the 
prison  has  been  self-sustaining,  and  the  State  is 
not  called  on  for  any  appropriation  in  its  be- 
half. The  number  of  prisoners  Mav  1st  was 
101. 

In  agricultural  enterprise  New  Hampshire 
keeps  pace  with  her  sister  States,  by  the  adop- 
tion of  new  methods  of  improvement,  and  by 
constant  devotion  to  every  means  of  rendering 
the  cultivation  of  her  soil  remunerative  to  the 
farmer.  There  is  universal  evidence  of  grow- 
ing prosperity,  manifested  in  well-ordered  and 
comfortable  buildings,  cultivated  fields,  and  do- 
mestic animals  well  bred  and  wisely  cared  for. 

Increasing  attention  is  given  to  manufactures, 
and  the  growth  of  towns  and  villages  along  the 
streams  continues  with  great  activity,  and  val- 
uable water  privileges  are  rapidly  brought  into 
requisition,  adding  materially  to  the  wealth  and 
prosperity  of  the  State. 

The  measures  inaugurated  by  the  Legislature 
two  or  three  years  ago,  and  which  also  ap- 
pointed commissioners  to  other  New  England 
States  to  request  their  cooperation  in  restoring 
to  the  rivers  migrating  fish,  bid  fair  to  be  suc- 
cessful. The  salmon  spawn  deposited  some 
time  ago  is  doing  well,  and  it  is  believed  the 
rivers  will,  in  a  few  years,  be  abundantly  sup- 
plied with  both  salmon  and  shad  as  in  olden 
times. 

The  mineral  resources  of  the  State  are,  at 
this  time,  attracting  an  unusual  degree  of  at- 
tention, and  the  increasing  interest  manifested 
in  them  by  capitalists  and  practical  miners,  with 
the  very  flattering  results  of  their  investiga- 
tions, give  fair  promise  that  they  may  become 
a  source  of  profit  and  revenue. 

At  the  election  for  Governor,  the  total  vote 
cast  was  65,636,  of  which  Smyth,  the  Repub- 
lican candidate,  received  35,137,  and  Sinclair, 
his  opponent,  obtained  30,481.  The  Legisla- 
ture is  divided  as  follows  : 

Senate.         Ilouse.        Joint  Ballot. 

Republicans 9  20S  217 

Democrats 3  118  121 

Majority 0  90  96 

An  election  for  three  members  of  Congress 


538 


NEW  JERSEY. 


will  be  held  in  March,  1807.  The  present  mem- 
bers are  all  Republicans. 

NEW  JERSEY.  The  receipts  from  all  sources 
into  the  treasury  of  this  State  during  18G6  were 
$449,421,  and  the  actual  disbursements,  $619,- 
336.  The  deficiency  of  $169,914  was  met  by 
the  payment  of  certain  sums  to  the  State.  Tbe 
transit  duties  paid  by  tbe  railroad  companies 
were  $87,658  less  than  during  the  previous  year, 
wbile  those  of  the  Delaware  and  Raritan  Canal 
increased  $33,893.  The  indebtedness  of  the 
State  consists  of  the  war  debt,  which  is  repre- 
sented by  bonds  amounting  to  $3,305,200. 
There  are  registered  in  the  adjutant-general's 
office  the  names  of  3,358  naval  recruits,  and 
2,516  colored  troops  still  in  the  service  of  the 
United  States.  The  sum  of  $777,516  is  due  to 
the  State  by  the  United  States  for  advances 
made  to  fit  out  troops.  The  indebtedness  in- 
curred in  the  several  counties,  towns,  and  cities 
of  the  State  for  bounties,  excepting  several 
townships  not  yet  reported,  amounts  to  $23,- 
417,988.  An  act  was  passed  by  the  Legisla- 
ture at  the  beginning  of  the  year  to  create  a 
Board  of  Education.  This  board  commenced 
its  duties  by  codifying  the  various  school  laws 
of  the  State  with  such  additions  as  experience 
had  proved  to  be  advantageous  in  other  States. 
The  income  of  the  school  fund  from  all  sources 
in  1865  was  $79,146.  Of  this  sum  the  banks 
of  the  State  paid  $40,833.  All  of  these  insti- 
tutions, excepting  nine,  Have  organized  under 
the  national  law  or  surrendered  their  charters, 
and  the  amount  from  this  source  to  the  school 
fund,  in  1866,  was  only  6,000.  The  State, 
however,  appropriated  $40,000,  and  the  school 
fund  contributed  also  $40,000.  The  amount 
of  money  raised  by  local  tax  for  schools  was 
$506,662,  and  the  total  amount  appropriated 
for  educational  purposes  was  $746,794.  The 
number  of  public  schools  in  the  State  is  1972. 
The  number  of  children  in  the  State  between 
five  and  eighteen  years  of  age  is  197,456,  while 
the  number  who  have  attended  school  for  the 
year  was  37,950,  and  the  number  who  have  not 
attended  school  at  all  was  39,557.  The  Nor- 
mal School  has  151  pupils. 

The  College  of  New  Jersey  shows  a  consid- 
erable degree  of  prosperity.  The  number  of 
students  was  238,  of  whom  86  were  from  New 
Jersey,  45  from  Pennsylvania,  38  from  Mary- 
land, 17  from  Delaware,  and  the  remainder 
from  14  States. 

The  apparatus  of  the  college  has  been  greatly 
enlarged  and  improved  by  the  purchase  of  Dr. 
Torrey's  chemical  instruments  and  materials, 
besides  a  well-selected  mineralogical  cabinet, 
and  specimens  of  natural  history,  fossils,  &c. 
These  latter  include  over  5,000  specimens  of 
Alpine  rocks,  presented  by  Professor  Guyot; 
300  species  of  fossils  collected  in  the  State  of 
New  York,  and  nearly  a  thousand  specimens, 
with  numerous  casts  of  large  and  rare  reptiles. 
The  libraries  altogether  include  24,000  vol- 
umes. A  fund  of  $10,000  having  been  given 
by  Gen.  N.  Norris  Halsted,  for  the  purpose 


of  building  an  astronomical  observatory,  the 
trustees  have  purchased  a  site  for  the  building, 
at  an  expense  of  $4,500. 

Besides  the  endowment  of  a  large  number  of 
scholarships  by  private  individuals  (at  a  cost  of 
$1,000  each,  enabling  the  founder  to  select  the 
student  to  enjoy  it),  the  Professorship  of  Geol- 
ogy and  Physical  Geography  has  been  endowed 
by  the  donation  of  $30,000  from  John  I.  Blair. 
A  family,  whose  name  is  withheld,  has  con- 
tributed $35,000  as  a  fund  for  the  support  of 
the  president,  and  over  $50,000  more  have  been 
added  to  the  sustentation  fund,  by  .donations 
from  other  friends  of  the  institution.  These 
amounts,  with  the  scholarships,  raise  the  entire 
fund  to  more  than  $135,000. 

Rutgers  College,  which  received  the  dona- 
tion of  Congress  for  an  agricultural  college, 
has  opened  a  scientific  and  agricultural  de- 
partment, which  has  advanced  very  favorably. 
The  first  class  of  seven  persons  was  organized 
in  1865,  and  a  second  of  fourteen  persons  in 
1866.  A  class  of  three  is  pursuing  a  course 
of  analytical  chemistry.  An  astronomical  ob- 
servatory for  this  institution  has  been  com- 
pleted. 

Seton  Hall,  at  Orange,  which  suffered  a  great 
loss  in  the  burning  of  its  most  important  build- 
ing, has  erected  another,  and  continuedi  n  op- 
eration with  increasing  numbers. 

The  agricultural  districts  of  the  State  are 
rapidly  increasing  in  population.  Within  the 
last  fifteen  years  this  increase  has  been  faster 
than  the  average  of  the  whole  United  States. 
The  staple  crops  of  corn,  wheat,  potatoes,  etc., 
compare  well  in  the  yield  with  any  of  the  newer 
States.  The  value  of  the  market  garden  prod- 
ucts of  the  State  is  below  only  one  other  State 
in  the  Union. 

The  Agricultural  Society  has  been  authorized 
by  the  Legislature  to  hold  the  necessary  real 
estate,  and  has  been  located  at  Newark.  The 
protection  of  the  cattle  owned  in  the  State  from 
rinderpest,  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  this  so- 
ciety, by  the  Legislature,  with  complete  suc- 
cess. The  society  has  also  employed  during 
the  year  an  entomologist,  Dr.  I.  P.  Trimble. 
During  the  year  he  has  issued  one  volume  on 
"  Insect  Enemies  of  Fruit  and  Fruit  Trees." 
treating  chiefly  of  the  curculio,  a  native, 
and  the  apple-worm  moth,  or  codling  moth, 
which  is  an  imported  enemy.  Nearly  twenty 
years  have  been  devoted  to  the  preparation  of 
the  work.  A  second  volume  is  in  progress. 
Of  tbe  fruits  of  the  State  the  society  say  : 

"  Are  we  to  abandon  entirely  the  culture  of 
fruit  in  New  Jersey  ?  Unless  the  evil  is  taken 
in  hand  at  once,  we  cannot  but  see  that  such 
is  to  be  the  inevitable  result.  The  great  cause 
of  this  evil  is  the  insect  enemies  of  fruit  and 
fruit-trees.  They  have  multiplied  to  an  extent 
which  threatens  the  annihilation  of  fruit  in 
New  Jersey.  Can  this  evil  be  arrested  ?  Our 
entomologist  bids  us  to  take  courage.  He 
shows  us  that  there  are  means  of  baffling  this 
enemy.      He  assures  us  that  '  the  protection  of 


NEW  JERSEY. 


539 


fruit  from  these  insects  can  be  made  a  fixed 
science,  so  that  the  man  who  chooses  to  go  into 
the  business  of  fruit-growing  may  be  sure  of 
success,  provided  he  permits  no  other  pursuit 
to  interfere  with  the  proper  attention  to  this  at. 
the  right  time.'  There  is  no  question  but  that 
very  much  of  the  decline  of  our  fruits  and  fruit- 
trees,  particularly  the  apple,  is  due  to  the  ex- 
haustive system  of  agriculture,  and  the  negli- 
gent and  slovenly  habits  of  the  farmers  of  a 
previous  day  in  the  treatment  of  their  orchards. 
But  that  day  is,  or  ought  to  be,  among  the 
past." 

The  geological  survey  of  the  State  is  still  pro- 
gressing. In  addition  to  the  half  million  tons 
drawn  from  the  marl  beds  by  teams  each  year, 
there  are  now  facilities  for  the  production  and 
transportation  by  rail  of  a  thousand  tons  daily. 
About  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  tons  of 
iron  ore  were  mined  during  the  year. 

The  number  of  convicts  in  the  penitentiary 
is  543.  The  number  of  cells  is  332,  and  the 
institution  is  based  on  the  theory  of  solitary 
confinement.  A  commencement  has  been  made 
for  a  State  reform  school. 

The  charitable  institutions  of  the  State  are 
in  successful  operation.  The  number  under 
treatment  in  the  lunatic  asylum  during  the 
year  was  540;  of  this  number  321  are  sup- 
ported by  the  public  authorities.  The  deaf 
and  dumb  and  the  blind  children  of  indigent 
parents  are  supported  in  the  institutions  of 
other  States. 

An  act  of  the  Legislature  authorized  the  gov- 
ernor to  appoint  a  sanitary  commission  whose 
duty  it  should  be  to  report  such  information  as 
they  might  deem  important  respecting  the  gen- 
eral sanitary  condition  of  the  State.  They 
recommended  the  enactment  of  a  general 
health  code  which  should  define  more  accu- 
rately the  powers  of  local  health  authorities, 
secure  diffusion  of  proper  information,  search 
out  remedies,  procure  accurate  statistics,  etc, 

The  claim  of  the  State  against  the  United 
States  for  expenses  incurred  on  account  of  vol- 
unteer troops  amounts  to  $1,181,427,  of  which 
$356,667  has  been  allowed,  and  $144,740  sus- 
pended and  disallowed. 

A  home  for  disabled  soldiers  has  been  se- 
cured on  Mt.  Pleasant,  Newark,  where'  the 
land  has  been  leased  and  the  buildings  pur- 
chased of  the  United  States.  The  number  of 
patients  up  to  the  close  of  the  year  was  99.  A 
house  for  soldiers'  children  has  been  also  pro- 
vided, and  has  under  its  care  40  children  be- 
tween four  and  twelve  years  of  age.  Prepa- 
rations for  a  history  of  the  part  borne  by  the 
State  in  the  recent  war  have  been  made,  and 
John  Y.  Foster  appointed  to  prepare  the  work. 
The  sum  of  $5,000  has  been  appropriated  to 
secure  the  removal  of  the  dead  soldiers  of  the 
State  from  the  fields  in  Maryland  to  the  An- 
tietam  Cemetery. 

At  the  session  of  the  Legislature  held  at  the 
commencement  of  the  year,  a  law  was  enacted 
requiring  the  names  of  all  voters  to  be  regis- 


tered previous  to  the  day  of  election.  The 
hours  of  holding  the  elections  were  changed 
from  eight  a.  m.  and  seven  p.  m.  to  seven  a.  m. 
and  sunset.  At  the  same  time  eight  hours  was 
declared  to  be  a  legal  day's  work  on  election 
days.  The  amendment  to  the  Federal  Consti- 
tution, known  as  article  13,  was  ratified  by  the 
Legislature  at  this  session  on  April  11th.  The 
vote  in  the  Senate  was  ayes  11,  nays  10 ;  in  the 
House,  ayes  34,  nays  24.  At  this  session  an 
attempt  was  made  to  elect  a  United  States  Sen- 
otor  in  the  place  of  Mr.  Stockton,  whose  seat 
had  been  declared  vacant  by  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States.  (See  Congress,  U.  S.)  It  failed, 
however,  in  consequence  of  the  refusal  of  the 
Senate  by  one  majority  to  unite  with  the 
House  in  joint  meeting.  The  Democratic  mem- 
bers of  the  Legislature  united  in  a  protest  against 
the  election  of  senator.  1.  Because  there  was 
no  vacancy;  2.  Because  the  Federal  Senate 
acted  by  less  than  a  majority  of  their  whole 
number,  against  the  facts  of  the  case;  3.  Be- 
cause it  was  a  high-handed  violation  of  the 
constitutional  rights  of  the  State  of  New  Jer- 
sey to  have  two  representatives  in  the  Senate 
of  the  United  States,  who  are  to  be  appointed 
in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  Legislature 
thereof.  Congress  immediately  passed  an  act 
directing  the  manner  in  which  State  Legislatures 
should  proceed  in  the  election  of  United  States 
senators. 

On  August  30th,  the  Governor  issued  his 
proclamation,  convening  the  Legislature  in  ex- 
tra session  for  the  purpose  of  passing  the 
amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution,  article 
14,  and  for  the  election  of  a  senator  to  Congress 
in  the  seat  vacated  by  Mr.  Stockton.  This  body 
reassembled  on  September  10th.  The  Governor 
(Ward)  in  his  address  recommending  the  amend- 
ment to  the  Federal  Constitution  said : 

I  recommend  the  ratification  of  the  proposed 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  by  the  Legislature  of 
the  State  of  New  Jersey.  I  regard  it  as  the  most 
lenient  amnesty  ever  offered  to  treason,  while  every 
provision  is  wisely  adapted  to  the  welfare  of  the 
whole  country.  Its  immediate  adoption  by  three- 
fourths  of  the  States  will  insure  the  settlement  of 
all  the  questions  at  issue,  and  unite  a  whole  people 
in  the  work  of  perpetuating  and  strengthening  a 
free  government. 

With  regard  to  the  senatorship  he  said : 

While  questions  of  great  importance  are  pressing 
upon  the  attention  of  Congress,  New  Jersey,  through 
an  existing  vacancy,  and  the  protracted  illness  of  one 
of  its  senators,  is  unrepresented  in  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States.  As  the  existing  vacancy  took  place 
during  the  first  meeting  of  the  Legislature,  no  ap- 
pointment could  be  made  by  me,  and  I  regard  your 
election  of  a  senator  as  only  second  in  importance  to 
the  ratification  of  the  constitutional  amendment. 
Since  your  first  meeting  an  act  has  been  passed  by 
Congress,  and  approved  by  the  President,  regulating 
the  times  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for  sena- 
tors in  Congress,  a  copy  of  which  I  herewith  trans- 
mit. It  is  designed  to  render  as  certain  as  possible 
the  representation  of  the  States  in  the  Senate  by 
preventing  all  factious  opposition  to  the  will  of  £. 
majority  of  the  Legislature. 

The  only  change  in  £he  political  division  of 


540 


NEW  YORK. 


the  Legislature  was  caused  by  the  change  in 
the  views  of  the  President  of  the  Senate 
(Scovill),  who  held  the  casting  vote  between 
parties  in  that  body.  The  constitutional  amend- 
ment, article  14th,  was  passed  in  the  Senate  on 
the  11th,  by  eleven  votes  iu  its  favor,  the  ten 
Democrats  not  voting.  In  the  House  the  vote 
was  yeas  34,  nays  24.  The  act  of  Congress  re- 
quires the  election  of  a  United  States  Senator 
to  take  place  on  the  second  Tuesday  after  the 
commencement  of  the  session.  On  the  19th 
both  houses  of  the  Legislature  met  in  joint 
convention  and  declared  Mr.  A.  G.  Cattell 
elected  by  44  votes.  The  Democratic  members 
did  not  vote,  but  presented  a  protest,  which  was 
entered  on  the  minutes.  The  grounds  of  their 
action  were:  1.  That  there  was  no  vacancy; 
2.  Because  the  act  of  Congress  of  July  25, 
1866,  under  which  it  was  proposed  to  make  the 
election,  was  unconstitutional. 

The  State  election  in  November  was  for  the 
choice  of  members  of  Congress,  members  of 
the  lower  House,  and  one-third  of  the  Sen- 
ate of  the  State  Legislature.  Of  the  five  mem- 
bers of  Congress  elected,  three  were  Republi- 
cans and  two  Conservatives,  or  Democrats. 
The  new  Legislature  was  divided  as  follows : 

Senate.  House. 

Republicans 13  33 

Democrats  : 8  27 

Republican  majority 5  6 

NEW  YORK.     The  finances  of  this  State  at 

the  close  of  the  fiscal  year,  September  30,  1866, 

stood  as  follows ; 

General  Fund. 

Deficiency  in  the  revenue,  Sept.  30, 1805 $1,179,394  0G 

Payments  of  the  year 8,934,759  38 


$10,114,153  44 

Receipts 7,490,415  76 

Deficiency  of  the  revenue,  Sept.  30, 1S66 2,622,637  68 

There  was  due  at  the  close  of  the  fiscal  year 
from  the  city  of  New  York,  $2,433,903.09, 
applicable  to  the  reduction  of  the  above  de- 
ficiency of  $2,023,637.68. 

Other  Funds. 

Payments  of  the  year  on  account  of  all  the 
funds  except  the  canal  fund $13,651,102  36 

Balance  in  the  treasury,  Sept. 
30, 1865 $90,569  78 

Receipts  of  year 12,4S5,574  82 

$12,576,144  60 

Amount  overdrawn,  Sept.  30, 1S66 $1,074,957  76 

General  Fund  State  Debt. 

Amount  of  debt,  Sept.  30, 1865 $6,050,954  37 

Stock  redeemed  during  the  year 408,331  15 

Amount  of  debt,  Sept.  30, 1866 $5,642,623  22 

The  following  is  a  comparative  statement  of 
the  aggregate  State  debt : 


1865. 

1806. 

$6,050,945  37 

224,000  00 

19,597,395  49 

23,989,000  00 

$5,642,622  22 
218,000  00 

Canal 

18,24S,460  00 

County 

27,644,900  00 

Total 

$'49,861,340  86 

$51,753,982  22 

The  receipts  from  the  three  principal  sources 
of  general  fund  revenue  were : 

Salt  duties $70,411  66 

Auction  duties 269,720  23 

Taxes 5,674,875  25 

Total $6,015,007  14 

The  estimate  of  taxes  is — 

For  general  fund 1J  mills. 

For  schools f  mill. 

For  canals J  mill. 

Bounty  loan -  3    mills. 

The  State  tax  levied  in  1866  was  5-^  mills, 
for  the  following  purposes :  for  schools,  f  of  a 
mill ;  for  general  purposes,  If  mills ;  for  canals, 
4J-  of  a  mill;  for  the  bounty  debt,  2\  mills. 

The  direct  tax  levied  in  1865,  and  payable 
during  the  last  fiscal  year,  amounted  to  $6,033,- 
817.34,  exclusive  of  the  f  mill  tax  for  school 
purposes  and  county  treasurer's  fees. 

The  comptroller  regarded  the  present  system 
of  managing  the  United  States  deposit  fund  as 
cumbrous  and  unsafe,  and  recommended  the 
calling  in  of  the  mortgage  loans  of  the  deposit 
fund,  and  investing  the  money  in  stocks  of  the 
State  of  New  York  or  of  the  United  States. 
The  ascertained  losses  during  the  past  five 
years,  from  defalcations,  inadequate  security, 
and  other  causes,  reduce  the  net  revenue  to 
between  five  and  six  per  cent.,  although  the 
loans  are  made  at  seven.  At  five  per  cent.,  the 
annual  difference  between  the  nominal  and  the 
real  revenue  would  be  about  $70,000.  The 
comptroller  also  recommended  that,  while  real 
estate  was  assessed  at  not  more  than  half  its  real 
value,  and  the  larger  portion  of  personal  prop- 
erty escaped  altogether,  sworn  returns  should 
be  required,  and  more  stringent  provisions 
adopted  for  the  assessment  of  all  kinds  of  prop- 
erty, and  that  for  that  purpose  the  State  Board 
of  Equalization  should  be  clothed  with  addi- 
tional powers. 

The  following  is  a  detailed  statement  of  the 
condition  of  the  canal  fund  for  the  fiscal  year 
ending  September  30,  1866  : 

Receipts  and  Payments. 

Balance  in  the  treasury  and  invested,  October 

1,  1S65 $3,922,9S0  14 

Received  during  the  year. 6,704,292  S9 

$10,627,273  03 
Payments  ....'. 5,742,63S  91 

Leaving  a  balance,  Sept.  30, 1S66,  of $4,884,634  12 

Revenues  during  the  Fiscal  Year. 

From  tolls $4,248,931  17 

Kent  of  surplus  water 4,293  75 

Interest  on  current  canal  revenues 3S,249  73 

Miscellaneous  receipts 18,271  47 

$4,309,746  12 
Expenses. 

To  canal  commissioners  for  re- 
pairs  $255,265  20 

To  contractors  for  repairs 685,446  80 

To  superintendents  for  repairs. ..     292,811  89 

To  collectors  for  salaries,  clerk 
hire,  pay  of  inspectors  and  ex- 
penses of  collectors'  offices 74,584  30 


NEW  YORK. 


541 


Brought  forward $1,303,108  19    64,309,746  12 

For  salaries  chargeable  to  annual 
revenues,  refunded  tolls,  print- 
ing, and  other  miscellaneous 
payments 64,428  33 

For  overdraft  on  account  of  Chain  - 
plain  canal  locks,  per  aet,  chap. 

543,lawsoflS66 62.453  21 

$1,434,989  73 

Surplus  revenues \ $2,874,756  39 

which  have  been  transferred  to  the  sinking 
fund,  as  follows : 

Under  Art.  7,  Sec.  1,  of  the  Con- 
stitution  $1,700,000  00 

Under  Art.  7,  Sec.  2,  of  the  Con- 
stitution         350,000  00 

Under  Art.  7,  Sec.  3,  of  the  Con- 
stitution         824,756  39 

$2,874,756  39 

Statement  op  the  Canal  Debt,  paying  Interest  on 
September  30,  1866. 


Principal. 

Annual  Interest. 

Under  Art.  7,  Sec.  1,  of 
Under  Art  7,  Sec.  3,  of 
Under  Art.  7,  Sec.  12,  of 

$4,899,600  00 

11,567,000  00 

1,700,000  00 

$244,9S0  00 
688,350  00 
102,000  00 

Total 

$1S.106,600  00 

$1,035,330  00 

The  canal  stock  was  reduced  during  the  year 
$1,257,985.49.  The  balances  now  in  the  canal 
debt  sinking  fund,  amounting  to  $2,563,623, 
pledged  to  the  payment  of  the  principal  of  the 
debt,  when  applied,  will  reduce  that  principal 
to  $15,602,976.  It  is  estimated  that  the  en- 
tire liquidation  of  the  general  fund  debt  of 
1846,  may  be  looked  for  in  1872.  The  Canal 
Department  has  been  purchasing  the  unma- 
tured stocks,  with  a  view  to  cancellation,  apd 
will  continue  to  do  so  to  the  extent  of  its  avail- 
able means,  when  offered  at  prices  advantageous 
to  the  State. 

Governor  Fenton,  in  his  annual  message,  soon 
after  the  close  of  1866,  discussed  at  some  length 
the  necessity  of  providing  additional  canal 
facilities  for  the  immense  and  constantly  in- 
creasing transportation  business  between  the 
East  and  the  West.  He  called  attention  to  the 
proposed  plan  of  constructing  an  enlarged  tier 
of  locks  on  the  line  of  the  Erie  and  Oswego 
Canals,  from  tide-water  to  Lakes  Ontario  and 
Erie,  which  will  admit  the  passage  of  vessels 
propelled  by  steam,  of  500  or  600  tons  burden. 
These  vessels  would  carry  threefold  the  tonnage 
of  the  present  canal  boats,  and  make  the  round 
trip  in  half  of  the  time.  Competent  engineers 
have  estimated  that  the  capacity  of  the  canals 
would  be  increased  to  over  11,000,000  tons,  and 
the  cost  of  transportation  reduced  one-half. 
The  cost  of  the  improvement  is  placed  at  about 
$10,000,000.  The  Governor  suggested  that  the 
convention  to  be  called  for  the  revision  of  the 
State  Constitution  would  have  power  to  modify 
the  present  financial  article,  so  as  to  permit 
a  debt  to  be  created  to  cover  the  cost  of  this 
improvement,  if  it  should  be  deemed  worthy  ot 
public  patronage  and  support.  It  is  a  question 
whether  the  General  Government  should  not 
aid  the  State  in  a  matter  of  such  national  im- 


portance, either  directly  or  indirectly,  by  remit- 
ting something  of  the  tax  upon  the  industry  or 
capital  of  the  State,  to  the  extent  of  the  war 
debt. 

This  subject  was  referred  to  the  appropriate 
committee   at  the  subsequent  meeting   of  the 
Legislature,  and  was  fully  reported  on.     The 
committee  were  of  the  opinion  that  an  imme- 
diate enlargement  of  the  canal  locks  was  neces- 
sary   to    preserve  the  through   traffic,  which 
otherwise  would  seek  rival  lines.     They  report 
in  favor  of  one  tier  of  locks  220  feet  long  and  26 
feet  broad,  from  Lake  Ontario  to  the  Hudson 
River.     These  locks  would  accommodate  boat* 
200  feet  long  and  23^  feet  wide,  with  an  aggre- 
gate capacity,  if  impelled  by  steam,  of  a  busi- 
ness of  fully  10,000,000  tons.     When  required, 
another  similar  tier  of  locks  can  be  constructed. 
The   committee  indorse  the  opinion  that  this 
improvement  will   reduce  the   rates  of  freight 
one-half  from  the  Lakes  to  New  York  city,  and 
that  the  saving  from  this  source  alone,  in  one 
year,  would  nearly  be  enough  to  complete  the 
proposed  work.     They  also  think  that  within 
ten  years  after  the  enlargement  is  finished,  the 
cost  of  the  improvement  and  the  present  canal 
and   several  fund  debts  will  have  been   fully 
paid  by  the  tolls  without  any  resort  to  taxation 
of  the  people  of  the  State.     The  total  expense 
of  the  improvement  is  estimated  by  the  State 
engineer  at  $8,215,263.75.     The  canal  fund  will 
probably  have  on  hand,  September  30,  186S, 
the  sum  of  $7,919,685,  which  the  committee 
think  might  be  used  for  the  purpose,  as  it  will 
not  be  required  to  pay  either  principal  or  in- 
terest of  the  canal  debt,  and  as  such  use  in- 
volves no  breach  of  faith  to  creditors,  or  stretch 
of  constitutional  authority.     The  enlargement 
of  the  locks  on  Seneca  and  Cayuga  Canals  of 
the  same  size  as  the  Erie  is  also  recommended. 
The   committee  direct  attention  to  the  grow- 
ing   receipts   of  flour  and  grain  at   Montreal, 
as  showing  the  possibility  that  the   Canada 
route  may  become  the  highway  for   freight? 
from  the  West.     Some  of  the  Southern  lines 
are  also  regarded  as  formidable  competitors — 
especially  the  Norfolk  route,  which  makes  a 
shorter   distance   from  Cincinnati  to  the  sea- 
board by  160  miles  than  to  New  York,  via  the 
Lakes,  Erie  Canal,   and  Hudson  River.     The 
Baltimore  and  Ohio,  Pennsylvania  Central,  and 
Pittsburg,  Fort  Wayne  and  Chicago  lines  are 
also  glanced  at,  and  it  is  demonstrated  that  the 
New  York  canals  cannot  be  sustained  without 
the  northwestern  trade,  which  will  inevitably 
seek  other  channels  unless  these  canals  are  en- 
larged. 

The  aggregate  quantity  of  flour,  wheat,  corn, 
and  barley,  and  other  articles  of  produce  which 
had  been  transported  over  the  Erie  Canal  from 
the  west  and  landed  at  the  head  of  tide- water 
navigation  at  Albany  and  Troy,  from  the  com- 
mencement of  navigation  in  each  year  to  the 
7th  of  December,  inclusive,  during  the  years 
1864,  1865,  and  1866,  was,  as  shown  in  the  fol- 
lowing table : 


542 


NEW  YORK. 


Canal  opened... 

Flour,  barrels 

"Wheat,  bushels 

Corn,  "       

Barley,        "       

Oats,  "       

Eye,  "       

Malt,  "       

Beef,  barrels 

Pork,      "      

Bacon,  pounds 

Butter,       "      

Lard.         "      

Cheese,      '"      

Wool,        "      


1864. 


1865. 


1866. 


April  3(1. 

1,184,300 
15,465,600 
10.352,400 

3,045,900 

12.177,500 

'620,300 


70,700 
58,400 
579,600 
1,327,800 
2,614.800 
4,39S,900 
1,302.100 


May  1. 

934,300 

9,998.400 

18,186,700 

4,269,100 

10,4S3.900 

1.2S9;900 

505.100 

9,864 

15,109 

1,273.100 

1,230.900 

1,999,600 

16,671,000 

635,500 


May  1. 

450.800 

6,852,7u0 

24,193,100 

6,801,600 

10,240,300 

1,521.800 

427,000 

2,200 

43 

10,000 

1,255,000 

1.241,400 

9,807.000 

519,800 


By  reducing  the  wheat  to  flour,  the  quantity 
of  the  latter  left  at  tide-water,  within  the  period 
mentioned,  for  1866,  compared  with  that  of 
1865,  shows  a  deficiency  of  1,112,640  harrels 
flour. 

On  the  1st  of  December,  1866,  the  military 
organization  of  the  State  was  composed  as  fol- 
lows :  104  regiments  of  infantry,  3  regiments 
of  cavalry,  1  regiment  of  artillery,  1  battalion 
of  infantry,  2  battalions  of  artillery,  3  batteries 
of  artillery,  1  battaliou  of  cavalry,  1  independ- 
ent battery,  2  light  howitzer  batteries,  1  squad- 
ron of  cavalry — numbering  in  all  about  50,000 
men.  A  marked  improvement  was  reported  in 
the  National  Guard,  in  respect  to  discipline  and 
efficiency.  The  appropriations  for  the  purchase 
of  uniforms,  arms,  and  equipments,  had  all  been 
expended,  and  still  several  thousand  men,  en- 
rolled and  organized,  were  unsupplied.  The 
appropriation  of  $150,000,  made  at  the  session 
of  the  Legislature  in  1866,  payable  out  of  fines 
and  taxes  to  be  collected  from  the  reserve 
militia  force,  has  not  been  realized.  Three 
enrolments  have  been  made,  or  attempted, 
since  the  new  militia  law  was  passed ;  under 
those  of  1862  and  1864,  no  fines  or  taxes  were 
realized  to  the  treasury,  owing  to  some  legal 
difficulties  in  the  way  of  enforcing  the  law.  In 
making  the  third  enrolment  (for  1866),  more 
care  was  taken  to  conform  strictly  to  the  re- 
quirements of  the  law,  and  it  is  expected  that 
the  militia  fund  will  be  augmented  thereby. 

The  military  agencies  at  "Washington  and 
Albany,  and  the  temporary  Soldiers'  Home, 
through  which  the  aid  of  the  State  has  been 
disbursed,  have  been  of  great  service  to  those 
who  needed  their  assistance.  Over  17,000 
claims  have  been  prepared  and  forwarded  ; 
30,000  letters  have  been  written  ;  $600,000 
have  been  collected.  On  the  1st  of  January, 
1867,  there  were  about  15,000  applications 
pending,  on  which  it  is  expected  that  $1,500,000 
will  be  obtained,  during  the  ensuing  year. 

The  following  brief  summary  gives  the  most 
important  and  interesting  facts,  with  regard 
to  the  State  common  schools,  for  the  year 
1866: 

Receipts  for  Support  op  Common  Schools. 

Public  school  moneys,  including  f  mill  tax $1,406,080  43 

Voluntary  taxation  'in  the  school  districts 4,550,111  86 

Bate  bills 70S,003  03 

Other  sources 714,684  90 


Expenditures. 

Teachers'  wages $4,5S6,211  09 

Libraries 27.560  06 

School  apparatus 186,508  90 

Building  and  repairs  of  school-houses 969,618  12 

Miscellaneous 858,246  12 

Balance  reported  on  hand 750,735  93 

Total  number  of  children  and  youth  between 

the  ages  of  five  and  twenty-one  years 1,354,967 

Number  of  children  between  the  ages  of  six 

and  seventeen  years 931,404 

Number  of  children  of  school  age  who  have  at- 
tended the  public  schools  during  the  same 

portion  of  the  year -  919,033 

Teachers  employed  in  public  schools  for  twen- 
ty-eight weeks,  or  more,  during  the  year 15,664 

Whole  number  of  male  teachers 5,031 

Whole  number  of  female  teachers 21,450 

Total  number  of  school  districts 11,732 

Total  number  of  school-houses 11,552 

Aggregate  number  of  weeks'  school 369,571 

Number  of  volumes  in  district  libraries 1,183,017 

Aggregate  number  of  pupils  attending  the  nor- 
mal schools  at  some  time  during  the  year..  451 
Number  of  teachers  instructed  in  teachers'  in- 
stitutes                  8,553 

Number  of  teachers  in  teachers'  classes  in  acad- 
emies   1,469 

Amount  of  money  to  be  apportioned  for  the 
support  of  common  schools,  for  the  current 
fiscal  year $1,46S,422  22 

According  to  this  report,  the  number  of  chil- 
dren and  youth  in  daily  attendance  at  the  public 
school  is  30.02  per  cent,  of  the  entire  number 
between  5  and  21  years  of  age,  or  43.67  per 
cent,  of  the  entire  number  of  children  between 
6  and  17  years  of  age. 

The  commission  appointed  by  the  Legis- 
lature of  1866,  to  invite  proposals  for  the 
establishment  of  four  more  normal  schools,  re- 
ceived applications  from  several  localities,  mak- 
ing liberal  offers  of  land,  buildings,  all  necessary 
furniture  and  apparatus,  or  their  equivalent 
in .  money  ;  and  after  full  consideration,  Pots- 
dam, Cortland,  Brockport,  and  Fredonia,  were 
selected  as  the  places  for  the  schools.  The 
commission  were  so  much  impressed  by  the 
public  spirit  manifested  in  this  connection,  that 
they  recommended  to  the  Legislature  to  author- 
ize the  establishment  of  six  additional  schools 
on  the  same  terms  and  conditions  as  those  al- 
ready provided  for. 

The  University  Convocation  was  held  at  Al- 
bany in  August,  and  a  number  of  measures 
were  adopted  to  advance  the  interests  of  edu- 
cation in  the  State.  A  resolution  was  adopt- 
ed appointing  the  presidents  of  the  colleges 
of  the  State  a  committee  to  collect  and  re- 
port at  the  next  convocation  the  materials  for 
forming  the  "  Military  Boll  of  Honor  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  in  connection  with  the 
great  and  successful  struggle  for  maintaining 
the  life  and  honor  of  the  nation."  A  commit- 
tee was  also  named,  to  report  at  a  future  time, 
on  the  subject  of  a  suitable  course  of  study,  and 
appropriate  testimonials  for  females  in  the 
higher  institutions  of  learning  in  the  State.  At 
a  meeting  of  the  regents  of  the  university,  Jan- 
uary 11,  1867,  the  distribution  of  $40,000  of 
the  income  of  the  literary  fund  for  1866  was 
made  among  the  academies  entitled  to  partici- 
pate therein. 

Much  excitement  was  caused  in  the  Metro- 
politan Police  District,  including  New  York 


NEW  YORK. 


543 


City  and  surrounding  territory,  by  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  new  excise  law.  After  a  rigid 
application  of  the  law  for  a  few  days,  it  was 
given  up  by  the  authorities  until  its  consti- 
tutionality could  be  decided  by  the  highest  court 
of  the  State.  Some  of  the  liquor  dealers  con- 
tinued to  comply  with  the  law  during  that  in- 
terval ;  but  practically  it  was  of  no  effect.  In 
order  that  the  troublesome  question  might  be 
disposed  of  as  quickly  as  possible,  Governor 
Fenton  issued  the  following  proclamation,  call- 
ing a  special  term  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
First  Judicial  District : 

I,  Reuben  E.  Fenton,  Governor  of  the  State  of  New- 
York,  by  virtue  of  the  power  reposed  in  me  by  sec- 
tion twenty-four  of  the  code  of  procedure,  and  at  the 
solicitation  of  the  Board  of  Excise  for  the  Metropo- 
litan Police  District,  as  expressed  by  the  followiug 
official  record  of  their  proceedings,  to  wit :  "At  a 
meeting  of  the  Board  of  Excise  for  the  Metropolitan 
Police  District,  held  at  No.  301  Mott  Street,  in  the  city 
of  New  York,  on  the  27th  day  of  July,  1866,  it  was  re- 
solved that  his  Excellency,  the  Governor  of  this 
State,  be  requested  to  appoint  an  extraordinary  gen- 
eral term  of  the  Supreme  Court,  to  be  held  in  the 
First  Judicial  District  of  the  State,  at  as  early  a  day 
as  practicable,"  do  hereby  appoint  an  extraordinary 
general  term  of  the  Supreme  Court,  to  be  held  in  and 
for  the  First  Judicial  District  of  this  State,  at  the  usual 
place  of  holding  the  general  terms  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  in  and  for  the  said  district,  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  on  the  29th  day  of  August,  1866,  at  ten 
o'clock,  a.  m.,  of  that  day,  for  the  hearing  and  deci- 
sion of  all  cases,  criminal  or  civil,  arising  under 
chapter  578  of  the  laws  of  1866,  which  may  be  pre- 
sented to  said  court. 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand 
and  affixed  the  privy  seal  of  the  State,  at  the 
city  of  Albany,  this  7th  day  of  August,  1866. 

R.  E.  FENTON. 

Daniel  W.  Merchant,  Acting  Private  Secretary. 

At  this  court  a  case  was  argued,  embracing 
the  controverted  points,  and  a  decision  ren- 
dered sustaining  the  constitutionality  of  the 
law.  The  judgment  was  affirmed  by  the  Court 
of  Appeals,  and  officially  reported  as  follows  : 

Board  of  Excise  in  Metropolitan  District  vs.  Jack- 
son 8.  Schultz,  etc.,  and  several  other  cases. — The  Court 
of  Appeals  have  unanimously  affirmed  the  judgment 
of  the  General  Term  in  the  First  District,  holding  the 
Excise  Law  of  April  14,  1866,  constitutional  and 
valid.  The  court  held  that  the  provisions  of  that 
act  were  within  the  scope  of  legislative  authority, 
which  extended  to  all  subjects  not  prohibited  by  the 
Constitution  ;  that  the  right  to  regulate  the  traffick- 
ing in  intoxicating  liquors  is  prohibited  by  no  con- 
stitutional restriction ;  that  such  regulation  does 
not  interfere  with  or  restrain  one  of  his  liberty  or 
property  within  the  prohibitions  of  the  Constitution  ; 
that  licenses  to  sell  liquors  are  mere  temporary  per- 
mits to  do  that  wrhich,  without  such  permit,  would 
be  an  offence ;  that  such  license  is  no  contract  be- 
tween the  State  and  the  licensee — giving  the  latter 
any  vested  right ;  that  such  licenses  are  a  part  of  the 
internal  system  of  the  State,  and  are  usual  in  the 
exercise  of  police  powers,  and  are  subject  to  the  di- 
rection of  the  State,  which  may  revoke,  modify,  or 
continue  them  at  pleasure ;  that  the  necessary 
power  of  the  Legislature  over  all  subjects  of  internal 
police  regulation  is  a  part  of  the  constitutional 
grantof  powers  which  cannot  be  sold,  given  away 
or  relinquished  ;  and  in  respect  to  which  no  Legis- 
lature can  bind  its  successor. 

Judgment  affirmed. 

JOEL  TIFFANY,  State  Reporter. 


The  case  of  the  New  York  State  agents  at 
Washington,  {see  Annual  Cyclopedia  for 
1864,)  was  ultimately  decided  by  the  acquittal 
and  honorable  discharge  of  the  accused  parties. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  these  agents  (Colo- 
nel Samuel  North,  Levi  Cohn,  and  Morvin  M. 
Jones)  were  arrested  at  Washington,  and  con- 
signed to  the  Old  Capitol  Prison  on  the  charge 
of  "  defrauding  soldiers  of  their  vote."  Colo- 
nel North  was  the  duly  accredited  agent  of  the 
State,  appointed  to  look  after  the  interests  of 
the  New  York  volunteers  at  Washington  ;  Mr. 
Cohn  was  a  paymaster  of  the  State,  temporarily 
at  Washington  for  the  purpose  of  paying  boun- 
ties to  the  reenlisted  men ;  and  Mr.  Jones  was 
connected  with  the  State  agency  in  the  capacity 
of  a  visitor  of  hospitals.  All  the  parties  had 
proved  energetic  and  highly  useful  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  several  duties.  Their  arrest 
was  claimed  by  their  personal  and  political 
friends  to  have  been  dictated  by  partisan  hos- 
tility, and  without  justification.  After  an  in- 
carceration of  three  months,  during  which 
time  they  suffered  many  privations  and  hard- 
ships, they  were  discharged  on  the  26  th  of 
January,  1865,  nineteen  days  subsequent  to  the 
formal  rendering  of  the  verdict  of  unot  guilty." 

The  following  is  the  official  record  of  the  fact, 
made  public  in  February,  1867: 

War  Department, 
Bureau  of  Military  Justice, 
Washington,  D.  C,  February  12, 1867. 

Hon.  Cliarles  Goodyear  : 

Sir  :  By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  I  have 
the  honor  to  transmit  to  you  the  enclosed  copy  of 
the  findings  and  judgment  of  the  Military  Commis- 
sion in  the  case  of  Samuel  North. 

Very  respectfully,  j'our  obedient  servant, 

J.  HOLT,  Judge-Advocate  General. 

Findings  of  the  Military  Commission. 

[Copy.]  The  Commission  was  then  cleared  for  de- 
liberation, and,  after  due  consideration,  do  find  the 
accused  Samuel  North,  Levi  Cohn,  and  Morvin  M. 
Jones,  as  follows  : 

As  to  the  defendants,  Samuel  North  and  Levi  Cohn  : 

As  to  the  specification — not  guilty. 

As  to  the  charge — not  guilty. 

As  to  the  defendant  Morvin  M.  Jones  : 

As  to  the  specification — guilty,  except  as  to  the 
words  "  With  the  intent  and  for  the  purpose  of  hav- 
ing such  blank,  so  signed,  used  as  and  for  the  act 
and  deed  of  the  real  soldier,  whose  name  purported  to 
be  signed  thereto,  and  in  fraud  of  the  true  electors." 

As  to  the  charge — not  guilty. 

And  do,  therefore,  acquit  said  Samuel  North,  Levi 
Cohn,  and  Morvin  M.  Jones. 

[Signed]  ABNER  DOUBLEDAY, 

Major-General  Vols. 
President  of  Military  Commission. 
JOHN  A.  FOSTER, 
Colonel  and  Judge-Advocate, 

[Official.]      J.  HOLT,  Judge-Advocate  General. 

In  July,  1866,  there  was  a  revival  of  anti- 
rent  troubles  in  the  town  of  Knox,  Albany 
County,  and  a  battalion  of  the  tenth  regiment 
of  militia  was  detailed  to  suppress  the  disturb- 
ances. The  troops  were  met  by  seventy  or 
eighty  persons,  who  broke  and  ran,  leaving 
nine  prisoners  in  the  hands  of  the  military. 
No  fire-arms  were  used,  and  no  actual  bodily 


544 


NEW  YORK. 


resistance  was  given.  In  August  following 
similar  troubles  occurred  in  the  town  of  Berne, 
in  the  same  county.  As  Colonel  Church,  agent 
fo^the  owners,  was  riding  through  the  coun- 
try, he  was  fired  at  twice  by  a  party  of  men 
concealed  behind  some  bushes  by  the  roadside. 
The  occupants  of  the  wagon  were  not  hit,  but 
the  horses  were  wounded.  Four  men  were 
subsequently  arrested  for  this  outrage,  and  held 
for  trial  on  the  charge  of  assault  with  intent  to 
kill. 

The  Legislature,  at  its  regular  session  in  1866, 
transacted  but  little  business  of  general  and  pub- 
lic interest.  The  following  resolutions  relative 
to  national  questions,  were  adopted  by  a  large 
majority  in  both  houses  : 

Resolved,  That  it  is  our  mature  and  deliberate  con- 
viction that  no  State  within  which  there  has  been 
insubordination  or  rebellion  should  be  admitted  to 
share  in  the  national  legislation,  until  it  presents 
itself,  not  only  in  an  attitude  of  loyalty  and  har- 
mony, but  in  the  persons  of  representatives  whose 
loyaity  cannot  be  questioned  ;  and  that  each  House 
of  Congress  is  the  sole  judge  of  the  qualifications 
and  election  of  its  members,  and  has  full  power  to 
determine  for  itself  when  the  constituency  or  the  rep- 
resentatives meet  the  conditions  above  set  forth. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  our  conviction,  that  as  the 
country  was  pledged  in  the  beginning  and  through- 
out the  war  against  the  rebellion  to  a  vigorous  pros- 
ecution thereof,  to  the  great  and  permanent  end  of 
the  vindication  of  the  national  integrity,  and  the 
reestablishment  of  the  national  government ;  that, 
as  it  accepted  during  its  progress,  as  a  measure  of 
war,  just  and  constitutional  at  the  time  of  its  utter- 
ance, the  President's  Proclamation  of  Emancipation  ; 
that,  as  it  adopted  at  its  close,  as  a  measure  of  high 
national  policy  and  justice,  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment, which  not  only  by  the  organic  law  theoreti- 
cally made  freedom  universal,  but,  quite  as  impor- 
tant, conferred  upon  Congress  all  the  constitutional 
powers  needful  to  establish  and  enforce  universal 
freedom  in  practice  and  in  fact ;  so  the  nation  is 
pledged  to  the  world,  to  humanity,  and,  most  of  all, 
to  the  freedmen,  that  in  all  lawful  ways  the  liberty 
and  civil  rights  of  every  human  being  subject  to  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  shall  be  protected 
and  enforced,  regardless  of  race,  color,  or  condition, 
against  every  wrongful  opposing  law,  ordinance, 
regulation,  custom,  or  prejudice  ;  and  that  the  spirit 
which  formed  and  organized  and  developed  to  the 
present  strength  that  policy,  has  not  fulfilled  its 
allotted  work  until  every  subject  of  that  government 
stands  free  not  only,  but  equal  before  the  law. 

Resolved,  That  we  are  in  favor  of  the  extension  of 
equal  suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  to  all  male 
citizens  of  a  suitable  age. 

A  special  session  of  the  Senate,  as  a  High 
Court  of  Impeachment,  was  convened  in  Au- 
gust by  Governor  Fenton,  for  the  trial  of  Judge 
Smith,  of  Oneida  County,  on  the  charge  of  im- 
proper conduct  in  connection  with  filling  the 
quota  of  that  county,  under  the  call  for  volun- 
teers in  December,  1864.  Hon.  B.  Sedgwick, 
of  Syracuse,  and  Mr.  Hunt,  of  Utica,  appeared 
for  the  prosecution,  and  Hon.  Ira  Shafer  and 
Henry  Smith,  Esq.,  of  Albany,  for  the  defence. 
The  trial  occupied  four  days,  and  during  its 
progress  the  fact  came  out  that  the  message 
from  the  Governor  to  the  Senate,  on  the  14th 
of  February,  calling  them  together  for  this  ex- 
traordinary session,  had  afterward  been  altered 


and  amended  without  the  knowledge  of  the 
Senate.  The  Senate  refused  to  recognize  the 
modifications,  and  decided  that  the  trial  should 
be  had  on  the  message  as  originally  read.  Be- 
ing unable  to  find  any  record  upon  which  to  try 
the  defendant,  the  Senate  therefore  adjourned, 
leaving  the  case  undecided.  At  the  succeeding 
regular  session  Judge  Smith  was  removed  from 
office. 

While  the  special  session  of  the  Senate  was 
in  progress,  President  Johnson,  Secretary  Sew- 
ard, General  Grant,  Admiral  Farragut,  and 
other  distinguished  gentlemen,  passed  through 
Albany  on  their  way  to  the  West.  A  series  of 
resolutions  welcoming  "  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  and  our  distinguished  fellow-cit- 
izens, General  Grant  and  Admiral  Farragut," 
to  the  city,  were  offered  in  the  Senate.  A  mo- 
tion was  made  to  amend  by  including  the  name 
of  Hon.  W.  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State, 
which  was  lost  by  a  vote  of  8  to  12.  The  res- 
olutions were  finally  adopted  as  follows,  the 
first  by  a  vote  of  1 7  to  4,  the  second  by  a  vote 
of  16  to  3  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Senate  do,  on  behalf  of  the 
people  of  the  State  of  New  York,  welcome  His  Ex- 
cellency the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
other  distinguished  personages  accompanying  him, 
to  our  territory. 

Resolved,  That  our  distinguished  fellow-citizens, 
General  Grant  and  Admiral  Farragut,  who  are  ex- 
pected at  the  State  capital  to-morrow,  be  warmly 
welcomed  to  the  soil  of  this  State  by  this  Senate,  on 
behalf  of  a  grateful  people,  who  recognize  their  ser- 
vices and  appreciate  their  worth. 

On  September  80th,  the  total  number  of 
convicts  in  the  several  state  prisons  was  2,788, 
of  whom  159  were  females,  and  70  insane.  The 
aggregate  value  of  all  the  prison  property  is 
estimated  at  $2,166,969.17.  The  following  is  a 
statement  of  the  earnings  and  expenditures  of 
the  last  fiscal  year : 

Earnings. 

Sine  Sing  Prison  for  males §125,704  32 

"        "  females 4,829  01 

Auburn  Prison 97,734  91 

Clinton       "      193,376  56 

Total $421,644  80 

Expenditures. 

At  Sins  Sing  male  prison $220,259  36 

"  "         female"     27,149  13 

"  Auburn  prison 134,001  73 

"Clinton       "     191,640  90 

"  Convict  insane  asylum 15,937  15 

Total $5S8,9S8  27 

Statistics  of  the  State  census  for  1865,  made 
public  during  the  past  year,  reveal  some  inter- 
esting facts.  The  native  citizens  of  the  State 
form  67.34  per  cent,  of  the  population,  show- 
ing an  increase  of  3.73  per  cent,  during  the 
previous  ten  years ;  and  during  the  same  period 
there  is  a  complemental  decrease  of  every  for- 
eign element,  except  the  German.  The  num- 
ber of  voters  are  823,873,  an  increase  of  170,- 
551,  a  large  proportion  of  whom  are  naturalized 
citizens.  The  negro  population,  now  number- 
ing 44,081,  has  been  steadily  diminishing  for 


NEW  YORK 


545 


the  last  25  years,  while  the  Indians,  living  upon 
reservations,  have  increased.  The  census  of 
1860  reported  22,624  manufactories,  having  a 
capital  of  $172,895,651,  and  a  product  of  $378,- 
870,839.  The  last  census,  which  exhibits  the 
statistics  for  1864,  gives  24,572  establishments, 
with  a  capital  of  $228,674,187,  and  a  product 
of  $463,603,877.  The  increase  of  capital  in  five 
years  is  over  31  per  cent.,  and  in  the  value  of 
products  over  22  per  cent. 

The  valuations  of  property  in  the  city  of  New 
York  for  1866  were  as  follows :  real,  $425,360,- 
884;  personal,  $181,423,471;  total,  $606,784,- 
355.  The  valuations  for  the  entire  State  in  the 
same  vear  were:  real,  $1,196,403,416;  per- 
sonal, $334,826,220 ;  total,  $1,531,229,636. 

It  is  probably  owing  to  the  prompt  and  effi- 
cient action  of  the  Federal  and  State  authorities 
that  the  city  of  New  York  escaped  the  cholera 
in  1866.  At  the  request  of  the  quarantine 
commissioners,  the  Secretary  of  "War  assigned 
for  their  use  the  steamship  Illinois,  and  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Navy  the  sloops-of-war  Saratoga 
and  Portsmouth.  These  were  placed  entirely 
at  the  disposal  of  the  commissioners,  and  were 
used  for  quarantine  purposes.  The  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury  detailed  a  revenue  cutter  at  the 
port  of  New  York,  in  charge  of  a  special  agent, 
to  aid  the  commissioners  in  enforcing  quaran- 
tine regulations.  These  and  other  preparations 
were  scarcely  completed,  when  the  steamship 
Virginia  arrived  from  Liverpool,  having  lost  46 
passengers  by  cholera  on  the  voyage,  and  hav- 
ing a  large  number  of  sick  on  board.  While 
undergoing  quarantine,  her  sick  increased  to 
196.  Since  that  time,  18  other  vessels,  in- 
fected with  cholera,  arrived  from  foreign  ports. 
The  health  officer  estimates  that  there  were 
about  2,000  cases  on  board  vessels  during  their 
voyage,  of  which  about  1,000  terminated  fa- 
tally. The  number  of -cases  treated  at  quaran- 
tine were  651.  Few,  if  any  cases,  the  origin 
of  which  could  be  traced  to  the  sick  at  quaran- 
tine, appeared  on  shore.  Eight  out  of  the 
eighteen  vessels  already  mentioned  arrived 
after  November,  when  the  cold  weather  had 
set  in. 

The  Democratic  State  Convention  to  nomi- 
nate candidates  for  the  fall  election,  was  held 
at  Albany,  September  11th.  John  T.  Hoffman 
received  the  nomination  for  Governor ;  and  J. 
V.  L.  Prnyn,  for  Lieutenant-Governor.  Reso- 
lutions of  regret  and  condolence  were  passed 
relative  to  the  death  of  Dean  Eichmond,  a 
member  Of  the  State  committee,  and  the  fol- 
lowing platform  was  adopted : 

The  Democratic  and  National  Union  Electors  of 
the  State  of  New  York,  in  convention  assembled 
at  Albany  on  this  12th  day  of  September,  1866,  here- 
by reaffirm  the  principles  set  forth  by  the  conven- 
tion held  at  Philadelphia  on  the  14th  of  August  last. 

And  further,  we  affirm  that  we,  for  our  part,  hold 
inviolable,  and,  as  far  as  in  us  lies,  will  make  good 
the  faith  of  the  nation,  plighted  by  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States  in  its  resolution  of  July  26,  1861 ;  by 
the  House  of  ^Representatives  in  the  same  resolution 
of  July  22d ;  by  General  Grant  at  Appomattox  Court 
Vol.  vi.— 35 


House,  and  by  President  Johnson  in  his  proclama- 
tion of  amnesty  of  May  29,  1865,  which  fully,  law- 
fully, and  finally,  restored  to  all  the  rights  and 
functions  of  citizenship  the  great  mass  of  the  people 
of  the  Southern  States,  who,  in  their  State  Conven- 
tions and  Legislatures,  fulfilled  every  required  condi- 
tion, and  who,  by  their  delegations  in  the  Philadelphia 
Convention,  gave  every  needful  pledge  of  the  sin- 
cerity of  their  renewed  allegiance,  and  their  accep- 
tance of  the  issue  of  the  war. 

And,  lastly,  we  affirm  that  the  centralization  of 
nower  in  this  State,  no  less  than  in  the  Union,  is 
fatal  to  the  harmony  of  our  political  system,  and 
dangerous  to  the  liberty  of  the  citizen.  Reoent  legis- 
lation at  Albany  has  usurped  a  supreme  yet  fitful 
control  of  the  local  affairs  which  counties  and  muni- 
cipalities are  entitle  to  regulate.  It  has  also  ex- 
ceeded any  former  precedent  in  its  extravagant  ex- 
penditures, and  its  fraudulent  tampering  with  the 
public  works  of  the  State.  At  Washington  millions 
have  been  squandered  upon  central  schemes  of  local 
benefactions,  and  a  partizan  Congress,  while  re- 
ducing the  appropriations  for  a  patriotic  soldiery, 
has  not  scrupled  to  enhance  its  own  emoluments  of 
office. 

Not  to  dwell  upon  other  attendant  evils,  whose 
name  is  legion,  we  confidently  appeal  to  the  electors 
of  this  State  to  unite  with  us  in  a  determined  effort 
to  restore  the  just  balance  of  governmental  power  so 
wisely  distributed  by  the  fathers  of  the  Constitution, 
and  to  arrest  that  monstrous  corruption  which  is 
fast  sapping  the  sources  of  public  spirit  and  public 
virtue  ;  and  by  such  uniou  and  earnest  effort  to  en- 
large the  freedom,  lighten  the  burdens,  and  promote 
the  happiness  of  the  people  of  this  State  and  Union. 

The  Republican  Convention  assembled  at 
Syracuse,  on  September  5th,  and  organized  by 
the  choice  of  Lyman  Tremaine  as  chairman. 
Governor  Fenton  was  renominated  as  the  can- 
didate for  Governor;  and  Thomas  G.  Alvord 
for  Lieutenant-Governor.  The  following  reso- 
lutions were  adopted : 

Resolved,  That,  by  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  valor 
and  intelligence  of  the  people,  the  Constitution  has 
been  maintained  as  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  and 
that  every  political,  social,  and  industrial  interest  of 
the  country,  as  well  as  the  most  earnest  desire  of 
every  generous  and  patriotic  heart,  imperatively  de- 
mand the  speediest  restoration  of  the  Union  which 
is  consistent  with  constitutional  justice  and  national 
safety. 

Resolved,  That  the  Union  of  the  United  States  is 
perpetual,  and  that  no  power  exists,  either  in  the 
Federal  Government,  or  in  the  several  States,  rightly 
to  dissolve  or  destroy  it.  No  State  can  rightfully 
secede  from  the  Union  or  withdraw,  or  withhold  its 
representation  to  Congress  with  intent  to  prejudice 
the  Government ;  nor  can  the  jurisdiction  of  the  gen- 
eral government  over  a  State  and  its  inhabitants,  or 
its  rightful  authority  to  execute  its  laws  therein,  to 
any  extent  be  lost  or  impaired  by  rebellion  and 
war,  or  other  unlawful  conduct  of  a  State,  or  by  trea- 
son of  its  people.  But  while  the  constitutional 
authority  of  the  Federal  Government  can  in  no- 
wise be  impaired  by  the  acts  of  the  State  or  its  peo- 
ple, a  State  may,  by  rebellion  and  war  on  its  part,  or 
treason  on  the  part  of  its  inhabitants,  or  by  the 
abrogation  of  its  loyal  State  Government,  and  the 
creation  and  maintenance  of  one  alien  and  hostile  in 
its  form,  so  far  in  fact  rupture  its  relations  to  the 
Union  as  to  suspend  its  power  to  exercise  the  right 
and  privileges  which  it  possessed  under  the  Consti- 
tution. That  against  such  rebelliug  State  the  Fed- 
eral Government  may  wage  war  for  its  subjection, 
using  for  that  purpose  all  the  powers  of  the  laws  of 
war  as  recognized  by  the  laws  of  nations ;  and  when 
that  end  is  accomplished  it  belongs  to  the  legisla- 


546 


NEW  YORK. 


NITROLEUM. 


tive  power  of  the  Government  to  determine  at  what 
time  the  State,  by  the  establishment  of  a  govern- 
ment, republican  in  form  under  the  Constitution,  and 
the  complete  abandonment  of  its  rebellion,  and  the 
return  to  loyalty  of  its  inhabitants,  may  safely  re- 
sume the  exercise  of  its  rights  and  privileges  under 
the  Constitution  which  have  been  inert  and  sus- 
pended by  its  own  wrong;  and  the  doctrine  that  such 
State  has  kept  perfect  and  unimpaired  all  its  rights 
and  privileges  while  in  rebellion  and  war,  to  be  used 
at  its  option,  and  is  itself  to  judge  when  it  is  in  prop- 
er condition  to  resume  their  enjoyment,  is  false  and 
pernicious ;  and  the  other  doctrine,  that  the  Presi- 
dent is  alone  sole  judge  of  the  period  when  such  sus- 
pension shall  be  at  an  end,  and  the  State  permitted 
to  resume  its  power  in  the  Union,  is  equally  un- 
sound. 

Resolved,  That  the  pending  amendment  to  the  Con- 
stitution, proposed  by  Congress,  which  defines  citi- 
zenship in  the  United  States,  and  the  civil  rights  of 
citizens,  which  equalizes  national  representation 
among  the  several  States,  which  disables  from  na- 
tional or  local  office — at  the  pleasure  of  the  people 
represented  in  Congress- -those  who,  having  taken 
an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  shall  have  engaged  in  rebellion  against  the 
same,  and  which  declares  the  validity  of  the  public 
debt  of  the  United  States,  and  invalidates  every 
debt  incurred  by  any  attempt  to  overthrow  the 
Union,  is  essential  to  engraft  upon  the  organic  law 
the  legitimate  results  of  the  war,  commends  itself  by 
its  justice,  humanity,  and  moderation,  to  every  patri- 
otic heart,  and  that  when  any  of  the  late  insurgent 
States  shall  adopt  that  amendment,  such  State 
should  at  once,  by  its  loyal  representatives,  be  per- 
mitted to  resume  its  place  in  Congress. 

Resolved,  That  in  pursuance  of  these  principles, 
the  late  insurgent  States  were  required  by  the  Presi- 
dent, subject  to  the  approval  of  Congress,  to  accede 
to  certain  conditions  including  the  ratification  of  the 
constitutional  amendment  of  emancipation,  which 
works  a  change  in  the  constitutional  basis  of  repre- 
sentation prejudicial  to  the  equality  of  the  States  in 
Congress  ;  that  the  continued  absence  of  ten  of  the 
late  insurgent  States  in  Congress  is  due  solely  to 
their  refusal  to  recognize  this  change,  and  that  their 
claim  to  enter  Congress  before  that  change  is  ac- 
knowledged, is  a  demand  that  a  bloody  attempt  to 
dissolve  the  Union  shall  be  rewarded  with  increased 
representation  of  political  power. 

Resolved,  That  inequalities  of  guaranties  of  person 
and  political  liberties  are  dangerous  to  the  peace  of 
States  and  the  welfare  of  freemen,  and  that  we  shall 
sincerely  rejoice  if  the  adoption  of  the  constitutional 
amendment  shall  tend  to  that  equalization  of  all  poli- 
tical rights  among  citizens  of  the  Union  upon  which 
the  future  peace,  prosperity,  and  power  of  the  United 
States  must  depend. 

Resolved,  That  the  President  of  the.United  States, 
in  denouncing  as  unconstitutionally  incompetent  the 
Congress  whose  lawful  authority  he  has  officially 
recognized,  convicts  himself  of  usurpation  of  power, 
and  that  the  tragical  massacre  of  faithful  citizens  in 
Memphis  audNew  Orleans  should  admonish  him  that 
his  policy  encourages  a  spirit  fatal  to  national  tran- 
quillity, and  which  indefinitely  delays  the  restoration 
of  the  Union. 

Then  followed  resolutions  .  complimenting 
Governor  Fenton  for  his  efficient  administra- 
tion, approving  the  other  candidates,  etc. 

An  interesting  question,  involving  the  right  of 
an  officer  in  the  late  Confederate  army  to  vote 
in  this  State,  was  decided  at  the  November 
term  of  the  King's  County  Supreme  Court.  It 
came  up  on  a  mandamus,  issued  against  the  Re- 
gisters of  the  First  District  of  the  17th  Ward 
of  Brooklyn,  commanding  them  to  register  the 


name  of  Augustus  Wheeler  as  a  voter  at  the 
ensuing  election,  or  show  cause  why  the  same 
was  not  done.  It  appeared  that  Wheeler  is  a 
native  of  Georgia,  and  during  the  war  served 
as  an  assistant-surgeon  in  the  Southern  army, 
but  had  been  an  inhabitant  of  New  York  for 
one  year,  and  of  King's  County  for  six  months, 
and  claimed  the  right  to  the  elective  franchise, 
which  the  registers  refused  on  the  ground  that 
he  had  been  a  Confederate  soldier.  After  a 
full  hearing,  Judge  Gilbert  decided  in  favor 
of  Mr.  Wheeler's  citizenship,  and  his  right  to 
vote. 

The  official  vote  of  the  State  for  Governor 
was  as  follows:  Fenton  (Republican),  806,315  ; 
Hoffman  (Democrat),  352,526;  majority  for 
Fenton,  13,789.  The  vote  on  the  question  of  a 
constitutional  convention  stood:  for  the  con- 
vention, 352,854;  against,  256,364;  majority 
for  the  convention,  96,490.  The  State  Con- 
stitution of  1846  provided  that  the  question  of 
a  constitutional  convention  be  submitted  to  a 
vote  at  the  several  elections  in  1866,  and  every 
twentieth  year  thereafter. 

NICARAGUA.     {See  Central  America.) 

NITROLEUM,  or  NITRO-GLYCERINE. 
To  the  peculiar  class  of  compounds  character- 
ized by  their  tendency  under  certain  conditions 
to  sudden  disruption,  so  that  gases  contained  in 
or  generated  from  them  are  allowed  to  resume 
with  violence  their  proper  volume — a  class  of 
bodies  hence  known  as  detonating  or  fulmin- 
ating, and  of  which  several  other  nitrogen-con- 
taining compounds  afford  marked  instances — 
nitro-glycerine  is  at  least  one  of  the  latest  addi- 
tions; while  it  is  doubtless  the  most  powerful 
of  such  explosive  agents  as  yet  brought  into 
practical  use.  This  substance,  discovered  by 
Sobrero  in  1847,  and  first  experimented  with 
as  an  explosive  for  blasting  by  Alfred  Nobel,  a 
Swedish  engineer,  in  1864,  is  a  heavy  liquid,  of 
oily  consistency,  and  of  an  amber  or  brownish 
color.  It  has  been  known,  among  other  names, 
as  "Nobel's  blasting  oil,"  "glonoin  oil,"  and 
(most  commonly)  "  nitro-glycerine;  "  while  the 
unquestionably  preferable  term,  nitroleum,  has 
recently  been  applied  to  it  by  Colonel  Shaftner. 

Nitroleum  is  produced  by  adding  glycerine 
in  successive  small  quantities  to  a  mixture  (ac- 
cording to  one  account)  of  1  volume  of  nitric 
acid  (sp.  gr.,  1.43)  and  2  of  sulphuric  acid  (sp. 
gr.,  1.83),  the  acids  being  meanwhile  artificially 
cooled.  Upon  subsequently  pouring  the  mix- 
ture into  water,  the  oil,  at  once  insoluble  in  and 
heavier  than  that  liquid,  separates  and  collects 
at  the  bottom  of  the  vessel.  Although  as  yet 
the  accounts  given  of  its  composition  differ  some- 
what, still  this  oil  is  probably  glycerine  in  which 
a  certain  number  of  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  re- 
placed by  the  compound  radical  N04 ;  and  its 
formula  (0.  S.)  has  been  stated  as  C6  H5  (N04).i 
06.  In  presence  of  nascent  hydrogen,  sulphydric 
acid,  and  alkalies,  nitroleum  separates  into 
glycerine  and  (it  appears)  nitric  acid.  Its  spe- 
cific gravity  is  1.6  ;  and  it  is  readily  soluble  in 
common  alcohol,  ether,  methylic  alcohol  (wood- 


NITEOLEUM. 


547 


naphtha),  etc.  Cooled  for  some  time  to  about 
5°  0.  (41°  F.,  and,  some  have  stated,  even  to 
46°),  the  oil  crystallizes  in  form  of  needles, 
forming  a  solid  mass.  The  taste  of  nitroleum 
is  sweetish,  pungent,  and  aromatic.  It  is  very 
poisonous,  a  minute  quantity  of  it  swallowed  or 
placed  on  the  tongue  producing  violent  and 
prolonged  headache.  Its  vapor  having  a  simi- 
lar effect,  the  propriety  of  using  the  oil  in  the 
deeper  and  imperfectly  ventilated  parts  of  mines 
has  been  doubted. 

When  flame  is  applied  to  its  surface,  the  oil 
burns  like  naphtha ;  and  it  does  not  explode  by 
a  spark  falling  into  it.  Spread  on  the  earth,  it 
is  with  difficulty  inflamed,  and  burns  partially. 
By  a  regulated  heat  it  can  be  volatilized  with- 
out decomposition ;  but  if  in  such  mode  ebulli- 
tion becomes  brisk,  or  if  a  little  of  the  oil  be 
dropped  on  a  plate  just  hot  enough  to  cause 
immediate  boiling,  or  if  it  be  heated  to  360° 
(perhaps,  320°)  in  a  closed  vessel,  in  any  such 
case  it  explodes  with  great  violence.  When  a 
drop  of  it  is  let  fall  on  a  plate  only  moderately 
hot,  it  volatilizes  quietly ;  and,  when  the  plate 
is  extremely  hot,  it  burns  away  quickly,  with- 
out noise.  It  is  said  that  a  flask  containing  the 
oil  can  be  smashed  on  a  stone  without  causing 
detonation  ;  yet,  when  paper  moistened  with  it 
is  sharply  struck,  a  loud  detonation  results ;  and 
the  most  effectual  means  of  exploding  the  oil  is 
that  of  imparting  a  violent  shock  to  it  when  in 
a  confined  state.  Nitroleum,  however,  especial- 
ly when  impure  and  acid — and  its  purifica- 
tion is  a  matter  of  some  difficulty — tends  to  de- 
compose spontaneously,  with  disengagement  of 
gases  and  production  of  oxalic  and  glyceric 
acids.  Being  usually  enclosed  in  well-stoppered 
bottles,  so  that  the  gases  cannot  escape,  but 
must  press  on  the  liquid  with  increasing  force, 
it  is  probable  that  under  such  circumstances  it 
may  explode  from  the  shock  caused  by  a  very 
slight  jar  or  motion;  and  it  is  undoubtedly  in 
this  way  that  some  of  the  disastrous  explosions 
of  this  oil,  occurring  without  obvious  cause,  are 
to  be  explained ;  while  in  certain  instances, 
causes  of  various  sorts  which  have  led  to  the 
heating  of  the  oil  may,  by  inducing  or  accelerat- 
ing decomposition  in  it,  have  prepared  the  way 
for  such  result.  Again,  when  the  oil  is  in  the 
frozen  condition,  it  still  explodes  by  a  blow,  and 
sometimes  by  mere  friction;  and  repeated  in- 
stances have  already  occurred  in  which,  through 
ignorance  or  disregard  of  this  fact,  workmen 
operating  with  the  solidified  oil  have  lost  either 
limb  or  life. 

Nitroleum  is  coming  into  use  in  parts  of  this 
country  as  a  blasting  agent,  and  in  portions  of 
Germany  and  Sweden  it  has  already  superseded 
all  others ;  while  in  England,  up  to  a  recent  date, 
it  had  not  been  practically  employed.  Since 
explosion  cannot  be  produced  with  it,  as  with 
gunpowder,  by  the  simple  burning  of  a  fuse,  the 
earliest  attempts  were  in  the  way  of  saturating 
powder  with  the  oil,  a  considerable  increase  of 
destructive  power  being  the  result;  but  Mr. 
Nobel  early  hit  upon  the  plan  of  exploding  the 


nitro-glycerine  by  the  concussion  of  a  small 
quantity  of  gunpowder  placed  directly  over  it, 
and  fired  by  a  fuse.  Its  destructive  action, 
when  so  used,  has  been  declared  to  be  about 
ten  times  that  of  gunpowder. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  summer  of  1866, 
Colonel  T.  P.  Shaffner  conducted  at  Washing- 
ton a  series  of  experiments  designed  to  test  the 
explosive  power  of  nitroleum,  and  wdiich  fully 
confirmed  the  conclusion  previously  formed,  as 
to  its  great  superiority  in  this  respect  over 
gunpowder.  Holes  one  inch  in  diameter  and 
fifteen  inches  deep  were  bored  in  two  similar 
cast-iron  blocks,  each  weighing  300  lbs. ;  these 
were  charged,  the  one  with  powder,  the  other 
wdth  nitroleum,  and  fired :  the  powder  blew  off 
through  the  fuse-vent,  producing  no  further 
effect;  the  nitroleum  tore  the  iron  to  pieces, 
the  action  even  extending  downward  from  the 
bottom  of  the  charge,  so  as  to  leave  a  cone  of 
unbroken  metal,  the  apex  of  which  was  the 
termination  of  the  drill-hole.  Four  musket 
barrels  were  placed  within  wrought-iron  cylin- 
ders, two  filled  with  gunpowder,  and  two 
j  filled  with  nitroleum.  and  severally  exploded  : 
the  former  two  were  torn  to  pieces;  but  the 
explosion  of  the  nitroleum  was  so  sudden  and 
powerful  that  the  barrels  which  had  contained 
it  were  irregularly  rent  through  lengthwise  and 
flattened  out,  the  iron  appearing  like  rolled 
plate,  even  and  polished.  The  experiments,  in- 
cluding others  not  here  named,  appeared  in- 
cidentally to  prove  that,  while  possessing  some 
decided  advantages  over  gunpowder,  nitroleum 
may  be  employed  without  greater  danger  than 
attends  the  use  of  the  latter. 

In  practice,  nitroleum  serves  with  both  smaller 
and  fewer  blast-holes  than  powder,  thus  saving 
much  of  the  labor  of  drilling ;  while  the  man- 
ner of  its  action  is  such  that  usually  it  does  not 
project  the  rock,  but  lifts  or  parts  it  in  masses 
a  little  way,  allowing  it  to  settle  quietly  back ; 
so  that  there  is  less  loss  than  with  other  ex- 
plosives, and  even  the  surface  of  the  rock  is  but 
little  bruised.  It  appears  that  a  "  nitro-glycer- 
ine company,"  having  patented  the  manufac- 
ture of  the  oil  in  this  country,  have  sold  it  at 
$1.75  the  pound;  and  although,  in  the  quan- 
tities required,  still  more  expensive  than  blast- 
ing powder,  yet  in  view  of  circumstances  just 
named,  it  is  practically  the  more  economical 
agent  of  the  two.  So  far  as  bulk  is  concerned, 
it  is  readily  transported,  and  the  mode  of  its 
use  is  simple  and — could,  it  be  entirely  safe — 
without  inconvenience;  while  it  has  been  de- 
clared that,  where  its  presence  and  nature  are 
known,  its  dangers  are  only  such  as  are  due 
to  ignorance  or  heedlessness  as  to  the  proper 
modes  of  handling  it.  It  is  to  be  regretted, 
however,  that  parties  having  to  forward  nitro- 
glycerine to  a  distance  by  land  or  water,  have 
frequently  done  so  without  information  of  its 
character,  or  even  under  misleading  or  false 
names  and  forms  of  package — a  practice  from 
which  in  several  instances  accidents  of  the  most 
lamentable  nature  have  resulted. 


548 


NITROLEUM. 


On  the  5th  of  November,  18G5,  some  of  this 
oil,  contained  in^large  bottles  and  packed  in  a 
box  with  sawdust,  having  been  (it  appears) 
shipped  from  Germany,  passing  under  the  name 
of  "chemical  oil,"  and  which  had  been  for  some 
time  stored  in  a  room  of  the  Wyoming  Hotel, 
on  Greenwich  Street,  New  York,  was  found  to 
be  emitting  a  peculiar  and  offensive  odor,  and 
an  appearance  of  red  fumes  or  smoke ;  wdien, 
upon  being  carried  hastily  into  the  street,  it  al- 
most immediately  exploded,  with  such  violence 
as  to  do  considerable  damage,  and  so  that  box 
and  contents  had  alike  completely  disappeared. 

The  cause  of  the  explosion  in  this  case,  con- 
sidered by  some  to  have  been  a  spontaneous 
combustion  of  the  oil,  was  more  probably  a 
spontaneous  decomposition  of  some  portion  of 
it,  producing  gases  and  hence  pressure — a 
change  favored  by  heating  of  the  contents  of 
the  box. 

A  considerable  quantity  of  nitro-glycerine 
(some  70  cases)  which,  as  was  afterward  ascer- 
tained, had  previously  been  transported  from 
Germany  by  way  of  Hamburg  to  Hull,  and 
thence  by  rail  to  Liverpool,  and  which  was 
then  shipped  on  the  screw-steamer  "  European," 
to  Aspinwall,  exploded  at  the  wharf  at  the 
latter  place,  April  3,  18G6,  blowing  up  the 
steamer,  destroying  many  lives,  aud  doing 
much  damage  to  the  shipping  near,  and  to 
buildings  in  the  adjacent  part  of  the  town.  If 
in  this  case  the  oil  exploded  through  partial 
decomposition,  that  condition  was  doubtless 
favored  by  the  heating  in  a  tropical  latitude  of 
the  ship's  hold  and  contents.  On  the  16th  of 
the  same  month,  another  fearful  explosion,  and 
which  could  only  be  traced  to  two  boxes  just 
landed  from  a  steamer  and  showing  traces  of 
containing  some  oil,  occurred  at  San  Francisco ; 
several  persons  near  at  the  time  were  either 
killed  or  badly  injured,  and  the  damage  to  prop- 
erty was  estimated  at  $200,000.  Many  other 
serious  accidents  from  this  agent  have  occurred 
in  Europe  and  this  country.  One,  which  took 
place  at  Rochester,  1ST.  Y.,  so  lately  as  Decem- 
ber 4,  1866,  killing  a  workman  and  injuring 
several  others,  is  instructive  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  it  must  have  been  caused  by  the  mere 
concussion  of  the  air  within  a  tunnel,  consequent 
on  the  discharge  of  a  powder-blast,  and  that 
although  the  can  of  nitro-glycerine  (25  lbs.) 
was  at  a  distance  of  50  feet  from  the  blast,  and 
in  a  cavity  in  the  side  of  the  tunnel. 

Mr.  Nobel,  who  has  been  in  this  country,  and 
has  experimented  here  with  the  blasting  oil, 
names  four  principal  reasons  for  the  enormous 
explosive  force  it  exerts :  1,  its  great  specific 
gravity,  so  that  the  quantity  of  material  in  a 
given  space  is  increased ;  2,  its  richness  in  oxy- 
gen, securing  complete  combustion ;  3,  its  per- 
fect gasification,  leaving  no  solid  residue ;  and 
4,  the  extraordinary  suddenness  of  its  explo- 
sion. He  estimates  that  gunpowder,  by  com- 
bustion and  expansion,  gives  practically  a  vol- 
ume of  gases  800  times  that  of  the  solid  mass ; 
but  that   nitro-glycerine,   through    the    same 


causes,  should  probably  give  a  volume  of  gases 
10,400  times  that  of  the  oil  itself.  In  the 
same  connection,  it  is  stated  that  the  now 
common  mode  of  exploding  the  oil  is  by  means 
of  a  safety -fuse,  having  a  heavily-charged  per- 
cussion cap  at  the  end — a  mode  patented  in 
Erance  and  some  other  countries. — Scientific 
American,  Nov.  18,  1865. 

In  the  journal  just  quoted,  November  24, 1866, 
Col.  Shaffner  has  a  communication  in  reference 
to  his  experiments,  made  in  August  of  the  same 
year,  in  blasting  in  the  Hoosic  Tunnel,  the  rock 
being  described  as  solid  massed  mica  and  quartz, 
with  few  seams,  and  the  strata  lying  against  the 
progress.  He  exploded  the  nitro-glycerine  by 
aid  of  electricity,  and  succeeded  in  advancing 
much  more  rapidly  with  it  than  with  gunpow- 
der, both  in  the  "  bench,"  or  bottom  enlarge- 
ment, and  in  the  "  heading ;  "  and  he  concludes 
that  "  the  Hoosic  Tunnel  can  be  finished  in  less 
than  one-half  the  time,  and  for  less  than  one- 
half  the  expense,  by  using  nitro-glycerine."' 
Col.  Shaffner  has  estimated  the  explosive  force 
of  nitro-glycerine  at  212,000  lbs.  per  square 
inch. 

Since  the  earlier  of  the  disasters  previously 
named,  it  has  been  urged  that  the  transporta- 
tion of  nitroleum  should  be  subjected  to  the 
same  restrictions  as  is  that  of  fulminating  mer- 
cury and  other  like  compounds.  Meanwhile, 
facts  of  such  nature  appearing  to  necessitate 
the  abandonment  of  the  extensive  use  of  nitro- 
leum as  an  explosive  agent,  two  modes  of  ob- 
viating such  necessity  have  been  proposed. 
One  of  these  is  that  of  preparing  the  compound 
where  it  is  to  be  used,  a  plan  to  which  the  con- 
siderable excess  of  materials  required — the  acids 
alone  being  of  about  three  times  the  volume  of 
the  product  obtained — can  only  be  an  objection 
in  cases  such  as  those  requiring  overland  trans- 
portation to  great  distance,  and  in  unsettled 
regions ;  the  other  is  that  of  covering  for  the 
time  by  certain  sorts  of  intermixture,  as  is  done 
with  gunpowder,  the  explosive  properties  of 
the  oil  itself. 

Of  the  two  plans  named,  the  first  was  during 
the  spring  or  early  summer  of  1866  adopted  by 
MM.  Schmitt  and  Dietsch,  in  working  the  great 
quarries  of  sandstone  in  the  valley  of  the  Zorn, 
lower  Rhine;  and  at  the  time  of  the  account 
given  (Comptes  Itendus,  July  23 — Philosophical 
Magazine,  Sept.,  1866),  it  had  been  in  success- 
ful practice  for  six  weeks.  The  process  of  prep- 
aration, devised  with  the  aid  of  M.  Keller,  and 
established  in  a  wooden  cabin  in  one  of  the 
quarries,  is  as  follows :  In  a  vessel  of  sand- 
stone, placed  in  cold  water,  fuming  nitric  acid 
of  49°-50°  B.  (1.51-1.53)  is  mixed  with  twice 
its  weight  of  the  most  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid.  Commercial  glycerine,  but  free  from 
lime  or  lead,  is  evaporated  in  an  iron  pot  to 
30°-31°  B.  (1.26-1.27),  the  liquid  then  prop- 
erly being  syrupy  when  quite  cold.  A  work- 
man places  3,300  grammes  (about  7.3  lbs.)  of 
the  mixed  acids,  well  cooled,  in  a  glass  flask,  a 
sandstone  pot  or  porcelain  basin,  set  in  a  bath 


NITROLEUM. 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 


549 


of  cold  water,  and,  constantly  stirring,  pours  in 
slowly  500  grammes  (about  1.1  lbs.)  of  the 
glycerine.  It  is  essential  that  any  perceptible 
heating  of  the  mixture,  as  leading  to  oxidation, 
and  forming  of  oxalic  acid,  should  be  avoided  ; 
and  to  this  end  the  cold  water  without  may 
require  to  be  frequently  renewed.  The  mix- 
ture completely  effected,  the  liquid  mass  is  after 
five  or  ten  minutes  turned  into  cold  water,  to 
which  a  rotatory  movement  has  first  been  im- 
parted. The  nitroleum  is  rapidly  precipitated 
as  a  heavy  oil.  Decanting  it  into  a  tall  vessel, 
it  is  washed  with  a  little  water,  which  is  then 
poured  off;  and  the  oil  is  put  into  bottles  in 
readiness  for  use.  As  it  is  to  be  employed 
forthwith,  the  little  acid  and  water  remaining 
in  it  proves  no  disadvantage. 

To  detach  with  this  explosive  a  layer  of 
rocks,  at  a  distance  of  about  three  yards  from 
the  edge  a  hole  is  drilled  to  about  the  same 
depth,  and  of  some  two  inches  diameter ;  this 
is  cleaned  out,  and  1,500  to  2,000  grammes 
(about  3.3  to  4.5  lbs.)  of  nitroleum  is  intro- 
duced by  means  of  a  funnel.  A  small  hollow 
cylinder  of  wood,  card-board  or  sheet-iron, 
fitting  easily  into  the  drill-hole,  about  2  to  2\ 
inches  in  length,  containing  gunpowder,  and 
having  a  wick  or  mine-fuse  inserted  in  it,  and 
reaching  into  the  powder,  is  by  means  of  the 
fuse  lowered  until  the  feeling  indicates  that  it 
has  reached  the  surface  of  the  oil.  The  fuse  is 
then  firmly  held,  while  fine  sand  is  run  into  the 
hole  until  the  latter  is  filled  to  the  top  ;  it  being 
unnecessary,  however,  to  compress  or  tamp  the 
sand.  The  fuse  is  cut  a  little  way  above  the 
orifice,  and  fired;  this  in  about  8  or  10  minutes 
inflames  the  powder,  producing  a  shock  which 
explodes  the  nitroleum :  the  explosion  is  so 
sudden  that  no  time  is  allowed  to  project  the 
sand ;  and,  with  a  dull  report  only,  the  rock  is 
fissured  in  various  directions  and  detached.  With 
the  charges  mentioned,  40  to  80  cubic  metres  of 
very  resisting  rock  may  be  freed  at  one  blast. 

In  respect  to  the  other  plan  referred  to,  that, 
namely,  of  rendering  the  nitroleum  temporari- 
ly non- explosive,  Prof.  O.  A.  Seely,  of  New 
York,  has  recently  presented  in  the  Scientific 
American  a  summary  of  the  methods  which 
have  been  proposed,  including  one  suggested  by 
himself.  Nobel  had  proposed  to  mix  the  oil 
with  wood-naphtha,  the  two  liquids  blending 
in  any  proportions  required,  and  the  oil  being 
thus  rendered  non-explosive  in  respect  both  to 
percussion  and  heat.  When  required  for  use, 
the  oil  is  thrown  down  by  addition  of  water, 
and,  being  drawn  off  with  a  siphon,  is  found  to 
have  regainedits  explosibility.  Among  objections 
to  this  method  are,  the  loss  of  some  nitroleum, 
liability  of  the  naphtha  to  volatilize,  the  possibili- 
ty of  chemical  action  between  the  two  liquids, 
and  the  combustibility  of  naphtha  and  its  va- 
por. Several  persons  have  proposed  to  keep 
the  nitroleum  mixed  with  sand,  which,  be- 
sides dividing  its  mass,  should  conduct  off  heat ; 
but  this  would  greatly  increase  the  bulk  and 
weight  of  packages,  and  occasion  much  loss 


of  the  oil.  Dr.  Henry  Wurtz  recommends  to 
make  a  mechanical  mixture  or  emulsion  of  the 
oil  with  some  saline  solution,  as  of  nitrate  of 
zinc,  lime  or  magnesia,  and  of  the  same  specific 
gravity,  recovering  for  use  by  adding  water ; 
but  it  is  not  yet  known  how  long  such  a  mix- 
ture would  be  maintained.  Mr.  Seely  proposes 
to  prepare  the  nitroleum  with  greater  care,  so 
that  it  shall  be  entirely  free  from  acids,  and 
then,  by  keeping  suspended  within  the  oil  a 
small  quantity  of  some  substance  having  of  it- 
self no  action  on  the  latter,  but  which  should 
neutralize  any  acid  that  might  be  generated,  to 
prevent  all  accumulation  of  such  matters  in  the 
liquid.  He  believes  this  method  to  be  an  effi- 
cient preventive  of  [the  effects  of]  spontaneous 
decomposition.  He  does  not  state  what  chem- 
ical agent  would  answer  the  required  conditions ; 
but  lie  thinks  that  of  such  neutralizer  60  grains 
to  the  pound  might  be  sufficient ;  that  its  addi- 
tion would  not  interfere  with  the  use  of  the  oil, 
so  that  it  need  not  be  removed  from  it ;  and 
that  the  method  is  compatible  with  any  of  the 
others  suggested,  and  should  be  adopted  in  con- 
nection with  all  of  them.  Indeed,  he  would  not 
have  nitroleum  kept  in  store,  unless  first  freed 
in  some  way  from  its  most  formidable  property 
— the  liability  to  spontaneous  change. 

Besides  accounts  in  the  foreign  periodicals 
already  named  in  this  article,  and  in  the  Chem- 
ical JVeics,  the  writer  is  indebted  also  to  notices 
originally  appearing  in  the  Scientific  American. 
the  Mining  Journal,  and  the  Artisan,  for  in- 
formation here  presented,  and  to  some  extent 
for  the  language  in  which  it  is  couched. 

NORTH  CAROLINA  was  the  only  Southern 
State  in  which  the  ordinances  declaring  null 
and  void  the  act  of  secession,  and  prohibiting 
slavery  in  the  State,  as  adopted  by  the  conven- 
tions assembled  under  the  President's  procla- 
mation of  1805,  were  submitted  to  the  people 
for  approval  or  rejection.  To  ratify  the  ordi- 
nance declaring  nuil  and  void  the  ordinance  of 
secession,  19,977  votes  were  given  and  1,940 
against  it.  To  ratify  the  ordinance  prohibiting 
slavery  in  North  Carolina,  18,529  votes  were 
given,  and  3,696  against  it. 

On  January  3,  1866,  Governor  Worth  issued 
his  proclamation  requesting  the  General  As- 
sembly of  the  State  to  meet  on  the  18th.  The 
urgent  motive  for  this  call  was  the  opinion  held 
by  the  Governor,  that  the  term  of  all  officers 
appointed  by  the  provisional  governor  expired 
with  his  removal.  The  debt  of  the  State  at  this 
time  is  shown  in  the  following  statement : 

Old  debt  due  and  unpaid $364,000 

"        not  matured 9,385,500 

Coupons  past  due  and  unpaid 3,000,000 

Total  ante-war  debt $12,749,500 

Add  debt  for  internal  improvement  during 
The  war 1,619,000 

Total  debt $14,368,000 

Deduct  assets 9,673,290 

Balance $4,694,710 


550 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 


The  assets  above  mentioned  consist  of  stocks 
and  bonds  of  railroads,  which  promise  to  be- 
come productive  under  a  revival  of  trade  and 
transportation.  Taxation  to  meet  the  interest 
and  expenditures  was  urged  by  the  Governor 
upon  the  Legislature,  more  especially  for  the 
latter  purpose.  The  value  of  the  real  and  per- 
sonal property  of  the  people  was  estimated  by 
tfhe  treasurer  at  $250,000,000.  To  meet  the  por- 
tion of  the  debt  due  and  becoming  due  in  1866, 
the  Legislature  at  this  session  authorized  the 
treasurer  to  prepare  and  sell  at  par  6  per  cent, 
bonds,  to  the  amount  of  three  and  a  half  mil- 
lions of  dollars,  payable  after  thirty-four  years. 
An  act  was  also  passed  relative  to  negroes  and 
persons  of  color.  It  defines  the  latter  in  these 
words  :  "  Negroes  and  their  issue,  even  where 
one  ancestor  in  each  succeeding  generation  to 
the  fourth  inclusive  is  white,  shall  be  deemed 
persons  of  color."  The  act  confers  upon  those 
persons  the  same  privileges  as  are  enjoyed  by 
whites  in  all  courts  of  law  and  equity.  It  re- 
moves all  distinction  of  color  in  the  application 
of  the  word  apprentice ;  it  ratifies  the  cohabi- 
tation of  all  former  slaves  into  a  state  of  mar- 
riage, and  requires  them  to  acknowledge  the 
cohabitation  before  a  justice  of  the  peace  or 
county  clerk;  makes  all  contracts,  in  which  one 
of  the  parties  is  a  person  of  color,  and  the  con- 
sideration ten  dollars  or  more,  void,  unless  put 
in  writing  and  witnessed  by  a  white  who  can 
read ;  makes  all  marriages  between  whites 
and  persons  of  color  void ;  persons  of  color  not 
otherwise  incompetent,  are  made  capable  of 
bearing  evidence  in  all  controversies  at  law  and 
in  equity,  where  the  rights  of  persons  of  color 
are  at  issue,  and  also  in  pleas  of  the  State  where 
the  violence,  fraud,  or  injury  alleged  shall  be 
charged  to  bave  been  done  by  or  to  persons 
of  color.  In  all  other  cases  the  consent  of 
parties  is  necessary  to  make  the  testimony  ad- 
missible. A  proviso  suspends  the  operation  of 
the  section  until  jurisdiction  in  matters  relat- 
ing to  freedmen  is  restored  to  the  courts  of  the 
State.  The  criminal  laws  of  the  State  affect- 
ing whites  are  extended  to  persons  of  color,  ex- 
cept in  cases  otherwise  provided.  All  acts  re- 
lating to  slaves  and  slave  labor  are  repealed. 

The  reports  of  the  banks  of  the  State  pre- 
vious to  the  beginning  of  1865,  showed  $800,- 
000  in  specie  in  their  possession,  and  that  they 
owed  to  holders  of  their  notes  and  depositors 
$8,550,000,  and  that  there  was  due  to  them 
for  discounts,  before  the  war,  about  $3,000,000, 
and,  since  the  close  of  the  war,  about  $3,000,000. 
The  University  and  the  Board  of  Literature  had 
large  amounts  in  the  two  principal  banks.  By 
an  assignment,  of  pro  rata  distribution,  the  note- 
holders and  depositors  would  receive  about  ten 
cents  on  the  dollar  in  specie.  A  joint  com- 
mittee on  banks,  in  the  Legislature,  reported 
that  their  coin  was  the  basis  of  their  contracts, 
and  to  interfere  with  it  would  be  a  violation  of 
contract.  They  further  said  that,  after  investi- 
gating the  subject,  they  were  of  opinion  that 
all,  or  nearly  all,   of  the  corporations  of  the 


State  had  ceased  as  corporations  to  exist,  as  a 
legal  consequence  of  the  revolution  and  the 
complete  conquest  of  the  State.  They  further 
sustained  this  opinion  by  the  following  argu- 
ment : 

It  is  a  well-settled  principle  of  international  law 
(so  well  settled  it  is  unnecessary  to  refer  to  author- 
ities), tli at  in  a  conquered  country  all  laws  and 
all  rights  of  persons  and  property  cease  to  exist,  ex- 
cept such  laws  and  such  rights  as  the  conqueror 
chooses  to  decree.  No  one  will  deny  that  the  South 
was  conquered,  and  surrendered  without  terms.  No 
one  can  doubt  that,  in  the  opinion  of  President  John- 
son, we  were  a  conquered  people,  and  that  he,  as 
commander-in-chief  of  the  armies  of  the  conquering 
power,  had  a  right  to  decree  such  laws  as  to  him 
seemed  best.  He  refused  to  accept  the  terms  offered 
by  General  Sherman  to  recognize  North  Carolina  as  a 
de facto  government.  He  proceeded,  in  a  manner  un- 
known to  our  laws,  to  appoint  a  provisional  gov- 
ernor. Without  the  forms  of  law  he  deprives  the  peo- 
ple of  the  State  of  two-thirds  of  their  property  with- 
out "just  compensation."  He  declares  in  his  pro- 
clamation, not  that  a  part  of  the  civil  laws  were  at  an 
end,  but  that  "  all  civil  government"  was  at  an  end  in 
North  Carolina.  He  provided  for  a  call  of  a  conven- 
tion, not  in  accordance  with  our  constitution,  pre- 
scribing qualifications  for  delegates  and  voters  in  a 
manner  unknown  to  our  laws.  In  obedience  to  the 
will  of  the  President,  the  provisional  governor  de- 
clares all  civil  offices  in  the  State  vacant,  and  pro- 
ceeds to  fill  the  same,  prescribing  officers  for  corpo- 
rations, and  qualifications  for  stockholders  in  said 
corporations  as  voters,  or  proxies ;  regulates  our 
courts,  when  and  where  to  be  held,  and  what  sub- 
jects shall  be  cognizable  before  them.  In  obedience 
to  the  proclamation  of  the  Governor,  a  convention 
assembled,  which  convention,  by  its  acts,  accepts  of 
and  recognizes  the  fact  that  it  was  called  by  the  au- 
thority of  the  President  as  a  conqueror,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  act  according  to  the  said  terms,  receiving 
messages  and  dispatches  from  the  President  control- 
ling the  action  of  the  convention  in  matters  of  vital 
importance  to  the  people  of  the  State,  abolishing 
slavery,  removing  all  civil  officers,  and  declaring  by 
ordinance,  that  ""Whereas,  doubts  may  arise  from 
the  late  attempt  of  North  Carolina  to  secede  from  the 
United  States,  whether  any  and  what  laws  have  been 
and  now  are  in  force,"  etc.,  and  ordaining  by  said 
ordinance  all  laws  not  inconsistent  with  the  consti- 
tution of  the  United  States,  etc.  The  Convention 
gives  legality  to  the  principle  that  it  was  decreed  by 
the  President  as  conqueror  ;  otherwise,  we  have  had 
no  convention.  There  is  now  no  civil  government, 
no  legislature,  as  all  owe  their  existence  to  the  per- 
mission of  the  President,  and  not  to  constitutional 
forms.  This  idea  of  the  supreme  power  of  the  Pres- 
ident has  been  acquiesced  in  by  the  people,  by  the 
convention,  and  is  now  recognized  by  the  Legislature 
enacting  such  laws  as  are  decreed  by  the  President, 
he  not  only  recommending,  but  demanding  such  and 
such  measures  as  a  condition  precedent  to  civil  gov- 
ernment. Measures  at  variance  with  what  we  deem 
to  be  our  best  interest,  and  repugnant  to  all  of  our 
feelings,  have  been,  and  are  continually  being  enact- 
ed, simply  because  it  was  so  decreed  by  the  Pres- 
ident. It  is  our  interest  to  continue  to  conform  to 
the  decrees  of  the  President. 

"What,  they  ask,  is  the  legal  effect  of  the  ordi- 
nance declaring  what  laws  are  in  force  on  corpo- 
rations, it  being  admitted  by  the  whole  theory 
of  the  government,  and  impliedly  in  said  ordi- 
nance, that  during  the  revolution  charters  of 
corporations  with  all  other  laws  ceased  to  exist. 
"With  the  consent  of  the  President,  the  conven- 
tion could  ordain  charters  for  corporations,  but 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 


551 


being  in  the  nature  of  a  contract  between  the 
State  and  its  citizens,  the  corporations  could 
accept  the  charters  or  not,  but  until  accepted 
the  ordinance  is  of  no  effect.  No  stockholders 
accepted  the  ordinance  of  the  convention,  nor 
are  they  expected  to.  The  committee  there- 
fore concluded  that  the  charters  of  the  banks 
had  expired  and  could  not  be  renewed. 

At  this  session,  the  Legislature  appropriated 
$20,000  for  the  Institution  of  the  Deaf  and 
Dumb  and  Blind,  yearly,  for  1866  and  1867;  it 
also  appropriated  $7,000  for  the  use  of  the  Uni- 
versity ;  an  act  was  passed  incorporating  the 
trustees  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  of  the  United  States ;  also,  to 
accept  the  donation  of  Congress  to  provide 
colleges  for  the  benefit  of  agricultural  and  me- 
chanic arts ;  also,  to  punish  vagrants ;  also,  to 
secure  to  laborers  in  agriculture  their  wages  in 
kind  when  the  contract  is  for  the  same ;  also, 
to  prevent  enticing  servants  from  fulfilling 
their  contracts;  also  to  establish  workhouses 
and  houses  of  correction  in  the  several  coun- 
ties ;  also,  to  incorporate  a  college  for  the  edu- 
cation of  black  teachers  and  ministers  of  the 
Gospel.  Resolutions  were  passed  to  furnish 
artificial  limbs  to  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the 
State  ;  to  adopt  the  amendment  to  the  Federal 
Constitution,  Art.  13,  in  the  sense  that  it  does 
not  enlarge  the  powers  of  Congress  to  legislate 
on  the  subject  of  freedmen  within  the  State ; 
also,  of  thanks  to  President  Johnson,  "for  the 
manly,  patriotic,  and  statesmanlike  position 
which  he  had  taken  in  vetoing  the  unconstitu- 
tional act  of  Congress  extending  the  powers  of 
the  Freedmen's  Bureau."  On  the  12th  of  March 
the  Legislature  adjourned. 

On  May  24th  the  State  Convention  reassem- 
bled in  an  adjourned  session.  A  resolution 
was  offered  that  it  adjourn  sine  die,  for  the 
reasons  that  it  was  called  at  the  instance  of  the 
President  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  army 
and  navy,  that  the  State,  by  altering  its  consti- 
tution in  conformity  with  the  necessities  of  the 
war,  might  be  restored  to  the  Union  ;  that  this 
purpose  had  been  satisfactorily  accomplished; 
that  this  was  moved  in  anticipation  that  fur- 
ther occasion  for  its  services  might  arise,  and 
that  all  measures  to  regulate  further  the  inter- 
nal policy  of  the  State  by  a  convention  called 
in  this  manner,  would  be  subversive  of  the 
Constitution  and  revolutionary.  This  resolu- 
tion was  laid  on  the  table  by  a  large  majority. 
The  Governor  sent  a  message  to  the  convention 
relating  the  history  of  affairs  since  their  adjourn- 
ment, and  stating  that  no  event  anticipated, 
and  which  might  require  their  presence,  had 
taken  place.  He  further  stated,  that  the  Gen- 
eral (John  C,  Robinson),  in  supervision  of  the 
freedmen's  bureau,  was  desirous  to  give  to  the 
civil  courts  full  jurisdiction  of  all  matters  relat- 
ing to  the  freedmen,  but  was  prevented  by 
certain  provisions  of  the  act  of  the  Legislature 
relating  to  negroes,  etc.,  above  mentioned. 
These  provisions  limited  the  extent  to  which 
negro  testimony  might  be  admissible,  and  made 


the  punishment  for  rape  of  a  white  woman  by 
a  black,  to  be  death,  thus  discriminating  be- 
tween whites  and  blacks.  The  convention  at 
this  session  removed  the  objections,  and  the 
jurisdiction  of  freedmen  was  subsequently 
transferred  to  the  civil  courts,  except  in  rela- 
tion to  contracts  for  wages.  The  convention 
at  its  previous  session  passed  an  ordinance  ex- 
empting from  civil  prosecution  all  officers  and 
soldiers  of  the  Confederate  army  for  acts  done 
by  them  under  orders  of  superiors.  An  ordi- 
nance was  now  introduced,  extending  univer- 
sal amnesty  to  all  crimes  less  than  capital  felo- 
nies committed  before  May,  1865.  The  consti- 
tution of  the  State  having  been  previously 
several  times  amended,  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  revise  and  consolidate  it.  In  the 
bill  of  rights  reported  from  the  committee,  one 
section  declared  that  "no  freedman  shall  be 
convicted  of  any  crime  but  by  the  unanimous 
verdict  of  a  jury  of  good  and  lawful  men  in 
open  court,  as  heretofore  used."  As  this  pro- 
vision would  make  every  offence,  however 
trivial,  triable  by  a  jury,  it  was  moved  that  the 
Legislature  should  have  power  to  provide  for 
other  modes  of  trial  in  misdemeanors  with  the 
right  of  appeal.  A  debate  during  two  days 
ensued,  when  the  amendment  was  adopted, 
yeas,  58  ;  nays,  48.  The  convention  proceeded 
to  make  a  radical  revision  of  the  constitution 
of  the  State,  and  closed  by  requiring  their  work 
to  be  submitted  to  the  people  for  approval  or 
rejection  on  the  2nd  day  of  August  ensuing. 
On  July  1st,  the  Governor  issued  his  proclama- 
tion ordering  the  proper  officers  to  hold  the 
election.  A  very  able  discussion  ensued  in  the 
newspapers  on  the  power  and  authority  of  the 
convention  to  alter  or  revise  the  constitution. 
Those  who  objected  to  the  action  of  the  con- 
vention did  so  on  the  ground  that  the  conven- 
tion was  constituted  by  President  Johnson  in 
his  military  capacity,  and  that  the  constitution 
was  legally  in  force  in  the  State,  and  binding 
on  the  people,  and  they  urged,  1st,  That  it  was 
not  a  legitimate  convention,  and  had  no  power 
to  make  a  new  constitution,  or  alter  or  amend 
that  which  existed.  2d,  As  the  convention  had 
no  legitimate  existence,  its  acts  cannot  be  ren- 
dered valid  by  popular  sanction.  3d,  Admit- 
ting that  the  President  of  the  United  States 
had  the  power  legitimately  to  call  a  convention 
of  the  people  of  the  State,  still,  as  the  conven- 
tion so  called  by  him  was  limited  to  the  consid- 
eration of  certain  subjects,  it  bad  authority  to 
consider  such  subjects  only:  it  was  a  limited 
and  not  an  unlimited  convention,  and  every 
attempt  thereof  to  exercise  powers  not  con- 
ferred upon  it  is  null  and  void.  The  reply  of 
those  who  sustained  the  action  of  the  con- 
vention was,  that,  "  if  it  was  a  valid  convention 
for  any  purpose,  then  it  was  valid  to  all  in- 
tents and  purposes."  On  the  day  of  the  elec- 
tion the  revised  constitution  was  rejected  by  a 
majority  of  1,982  in  a  total  vote  of  41,122. 

The  annual  election  of  State  officers  is  on 
the  2d  Thursday  of  Aug.  Those  who  were  op- 


552 


NORTH   CAROLINA. 


NORTHBROOK,  FRANCIS  T.  B. 


posed  to  the  reelection  of  Governor  "Worth  as- 
sembled at  Raleigh  on  September  20th,  under 
the  designation  of  "the  Union  Mass  Meeting," 
and  nominated  Alfred  Dockery  for  Governor. 
The  following,  among  other  resolutions,  were 
adopted : 

Resolved,  That,  in  order  to  secure  the  reestab- 
lishment  of  the  State  in  the  Federal  Union;  the 
speedy  restoration  of  all  rights,  privileges,  and  im- 
munities of  her  loyal  citizens,  and  the  final  adjust- 
ment of  the  governmental  relations  of  her  whole 
people  in  harmony  with  the  National  Government, 
the  amendment  proposed  by  the  present  Congress, 
as  article  14th,  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  as  a  condition  precedent  to  these  ends,  should 
be  accepted  and  ratified  by  the  General  Assembly  of 
North  Carolina. 

Resolved,  That,  having  full  confidence  in  the  justice 
and  magnanimity  of  Congress  that,  upon  the  ratifica- 
tion of  said  proposed  amendment,  the  disability  to 
hold,  or  to  be  eligible  to  office  imposed  therein,  will 
be,  in  every  proper  case,  removed,  without  discrimi- 
nation as  to  any  class  or  party  of  our  fellow-citizens 
on  account  of  their  antecedents,  and  that  the  State  of 
North  Carolina  will  be  forthwith  readmitted  to  the 
Union,  we  would  respectfully  urge  upon  our  whole 
people  to  consider,  and  demand  that  the  same  be 
ratified  by  their  representatives  in  the  nest  General 
Assembly. 

On  the  next  day  General  Dockery  declined 
to  be  a  candidate.  He,  however,  expressed  his 
approval  of  the  resolutions  and  address  of  the 
meeting,  and  also  said  : 

I  greatly  prefer  the  Howard  amendment,  with  its 
reference  of  negro  suffrage  to  our  own  Legislature, 
than  to  risk  the  next  Congress,  which,  in  all  proba- 
bility, will  pass  a  much  more  stringent  law  upon 
that  subject. 

I  also  vastly  prefer  the  restrictions  upon  office- 
holders, about  which  the  secession  organs  clamor  so 
much,  to  more  general  proscription,  with  the  con- 
fiscation of  our  lands,  of  which  there  is  great  danger, 
should  the  proposed  amendment  be  rejected. 

Governor  "Worth  was  renominated  without 
other  opposition.  At  the  election  Governor 
Worth  received  82,067  votes,  and  General 
Dockery  9,858;  Worth's  majority,  22,209.  A 
Legislature  was  chosen  at  the  same  election. 
This  body  assembled  at  Raleigh  on  November 
20th.  The  Governor  addressed  them  with  a 
message  in  which  he  declared  that  law  and  or- 
der existed  throughout  the  State ;  that  the  civil 
authorities  were  able  to  impose  punishment  on 
all  offenders;  that  the  courts  were  in  opera- 
tion as  efficiently  as  before  the  war,  and  that 
justice  was  administered  to  all  classes.  He  ex- 
pressed his  opposition  to  negro  suffrage  and  the 
amendment  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  and 
recommended  that  aid  be  given  to  the  freed- 
men  to  emigrate  to  any  of  the  Northern  States 
they  might  choose.  The  following  resolutions 
were,  at  an  early  day  of  the  session,  introduced 
to  the  Legislature  and  passed  unanimously : 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Commons 
of  the  General  Assembly  of  North  Carolina,  That  we, 
the  representatives  of  the  people  of  North  Carolina, 
feel  it  to  be  an  imperative  duty  to  those  we  repre- 
sent, under  existing  circumstances,  when  grave  and 
important  questions  are  pending  in  reference  to  the 
restoration  of  the  State  to  the  Federal  Union,  to  vin- 
dicate the  loyalty  and  good  faith  of  the  people  of 
North  Carolina,  and  to  solemnly  delare,  that,  on  ac- 


cepting the  issue  of  the  late  conflict  of  arms,  and  in 
submitting  to  the  authority  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  they  did  so  in  entire  candor  and  good 
faith,  which  have  been  made  manifest  in  the  charac- 
ter and  conduct  of  our  people  in  relation  to  the  Fed- 
eral Government ;  and  they  also  declare  that  all 
imputations  or  doubts  as  to  the  loyalty  and  good 
faith  of  the  people  of  North  Carolina  are  alike  unjust 
to  the  people  of  the  State,  and  injurious  to  their  true 
interests. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  most  ardent  wish  of  the 
people  of  North  Carolina  to  be  restored  to  all 
their  constitutional  rights  and  relations  under  the 
Federal  Government,  and  that  no  honorable  exer- 
tions shall  be  wanting  on  their  part,  or  that  of  their 
constituted  authorities,  to  accomplish  that  great  end, 
which  they  believe  to  be  identified  with  the  perma- 
nent peace  and  prosperity  of  our  whole  country. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  also  the  ardent  wish  of  the 
people  of  North  Carolina  to  be  restored,  not  only  to 
their  constitutional  relations  to  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment, but  to  relations  of  peace  and  coucord  with  all 
the  people  of  the  United  States,  that  the  differences 
of  the  past  may  be  buried  in  oblivion,  and  that  the 
good  and  patriotic  of  all  sections  of  our  country  may 
unite  in  the  restoration  of  our  noble  and  excellent 
form  of  government,  as  the  lasting  pledge  of  peace 
and  union  in  the  future,  as  it  has  been  in  the  past. 

A  convention  of  colored  delegates  from  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  State  assembled  at  Raleigh  on 
October  1st  to  consider  measures  for  the  mental 
and  political  elevation  of  their  race.  The  Gov- 
ernor, among  others,  was  invited  to  address 
them,  and  spoke  as  follows : 

In  the  first  place,  let  me  assure  you,  that  I  am  dis- 
posed to  do  every  thing  I  can,  as  a  citizen,  and  as 
Governor,  to  protect  you  in  all  your  rights,  and  to 
encourage  you  to  be  industrious,  to  educate  your 
children,  and  to  make  yourselves  respectable  and 
happy;  and  while  you  may  expect  my  protection, 
while  you  do  right,  I  shall  be  equally  ready  to  have 
those  punished  who  do  wrong. 

You  are  very  poor.  Your  first  care  should  be,  by 
industry  and  economy,  to  provide  good  supplies  of 
meat  and  bread,  and  devote  all  you  can  spare  to  edu- 
cate your  children ;  and  remember  that  it  is  the  com- 
mon interest  of  both  races  that  no  enmity  be  allowed 
to  grow  up  between  them.  As  far  as  I  know,  the 
general  feeling  of  your  late  masters  is  kind  towards 
you.  The  whites  feel  that  they  owe  you  a  debt  of 
gratitude  for  your  quiet  and  orderly  conduct  during 
the  war,  and  you  should  endeavor  so  to  act  as  to 
keep  up  this  kindly  feeling  between  the  two  races. 

Let  me  advise  you  not  to  meddle  in  governmental 
affairs.  You  know  how  few  of  your  race  are  now 
capable  of  understanding  matters  of  this  sort,  and 
you  see  the  strifes  and  troubles  in  which  party  poli- 
tics have  involved  the  whites.  Avoid  politics. 
Practice  industry,  virtue,  and  cultivate  the  kind 
feeling  which  now  exists  between  the  races,  and  you 
will  thus  acquire  competence  and  elevate  your  con- 
dition. 

NORTHBROOK,  Rt.  Hon.  Fuancis  T.  Bak- 
ing, first  Lord,  an  English  statesman  and  scholar, 
born  at  Stratton  Park,  near  Winchester,  April 
20,  179G;  died  there  September  G,  1866.  He 
was  a  descendant  of  the  great  family  of  Bar- 
ings, was  educated  at  Winchester  and  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  where  he  graduated  with  high 
honors  in  1821 ;  studied  law,  and  was  called  to 
the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  in  1823.  In  1826  he 
was  elected  for  the  borough  of  Portsmouth,  in 
the  Whig  interest,  representing  it  for  forty 
years  continuously  in  the  House  of  Commons. 


NOTT,   ELIPHALET. 


553 


In  1830  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  Lords  of 
the  Treasury,  holding  the  office  four  years, 
when  he  relinquished  it  to  become  one  of  the 
joint  secretaries  thereof.  In  1839  he  accepted 
the  post  of  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  and 
in  that  capacity  took  a  prominent  part  in 
carrying  out  the  arrangement  for  the  penny- 
postage  system,  which  had  been  commenced  by 
his  predecessor,  Lord  Monteagle.  In  1849 
he  undertook  the  office  of  First  Lord  of 
the  Admiralty,  which  he  held  for  a  term  of 
three  years.  At  the  last  general  election  for 
members  of  Parliament,  Lord  Northbrcok,  in  a 
graceful  address  to  the  electors,  declined  to  be 
again  a  candidate.  Nearly  a  year  before  his 
death  he  was  raised  to  the  peerage,  being 
created  Baron  Northbrook  of  Stratton,  in  the 
county  of  Southampton.  He  was  a  man  of  re- 
fined and  educated  tastes,  and  particularly  fond 
of  classical  studies,  for  which  he  was  distin- 
guished in  early  life. 

NORTH     GERMAN    CONFEDERATION. 
(See  Germany.) 
'  NORWAY.     (SeeSwEWK.) 

NOTT,  Eliphalet,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  an  Amer- 
ican clergyman  and  educator,  for  sixty- two 
years  president  of  Union  College,  born  in  Ash- 
ford,  Windham  county,  Conn.,  June  25,  1773; 
died  in  Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  January  29,  1866. 
His  paternal  grandfather  was  a  clergyman  of 
Saybrook,  Conn. ;  and  his  father  was  for  many 
years  in  the  mercantile  business,  but  a  series  of 
misfortunes  reduced  him  to  poverty  at  a  time 
when  the  son  needed  his  aid  iu  obtaining  a  lib- 
eral education.  His  mother,  however,  was  a 
woman  of  fine  culture,  and  did  much  towards 
stimulating  his  love  for  learning,  and  turning 
his  mental  faculties  in  the  right  direction.  He 
studied  Latin  and  Greek  under  the  guidance  of 
his  brother,  Rev.  Samuel  Nott,  for  more  than 
threescore  and  ten  years  pastor  of  the  Congre- 
gational church,  of  Franklin,  Conn.  When 
about  sixteen  years  of  age,  he  took  charge  of  a 
school  in  Plainfleld,  Conn.,  at  the  same  time 
pursuing  his  classical  and  mathematical  studies 
under  the  Rev.  Joel  Benedict,  D.  D.,  whose 
daughter  he  afterwards  married.  On  leaving 
Plainfleld  he  spent  one  year  in  Brown  Uni- 
versity, Providence,  and  during  that  time  was 
at  the  head  of  his  class  in  mathematics  and  the 
languages.  He  graduated  out  of  due  course  in 
1795.  Returning  to  his  brother's,  at  Franklin, 
he  studied  theology,  and  the  same  year  was 
licensed  to  preach  by  the  New  London  Congre- 
gational Association,  which  sent  him  as  a  mis- 
sionary into  the  then  desolate  part  of  New 
York  bordering  upon  Otsego  Lake,  when  he 
established  a  flourishing  academy  at  Cherry 
Valley,  and  acted  in  the  double  capacity  of 
preacher  and  teacher  for  nearly  three  years. 
In  1798,  upon  a  visit  East,  he  received  and 
accepted  a  call  from  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Albany,  where  he  labored  success- 
fully until  1804,  when  he  was  invited  to  assume 
the  presidency  of  Union  College.  The  institu- 
tion was  yet  in  its  infancy — its  corporate  exist- 


ence dating  from   1795 — and  when  he  took 
charge  of  its  affairs,  it  was  without  funds,  suit- 
able buildings,  library,   or  philosophical  appa- 
ratus, and  involved  in  debt.     He  devoted  all  his 
energies  at  once  to  the  work  of  removing  these 
disabilities,   and  providing  for  these   pressing 
needs.     Through  his  persistent  efforts,  the  State 
Legislature  passed  a  law,  in  1814,  which  laid 
the  foundation  for  the  future  success  of  the 
institution.     The  amount  of  financial  aid  thus 
afforded  to  the  college  was  to  be  derived  from  a 
lottery,  a  method  of  raising  money  then  re- 
garded as   legal    and    unexceptionable.      The 
management  of  this  lottery  was  confided   to 
Dr.  Nott,  and  by  him  conducted  with  great 
ability,  though  the  complications  which  resulted 
from  his  investment  of  the  proceeds  of  it  subse- 
quently caused  him  great  trouble  and  anxiety. 
The  investments,  though  not  in  all  cases  imme- 
diately productive,  eventually  greatly  enhanced 
the  amount  of  the  endowment  of  the  college, 
and  when,  a  few  years  since,  at  Dr.  Nott's  own 
instance,  a  searching  investigation  was  made  of 
his  whole  financial  management,  extending  over 
a  period   of  almost  forty  years,  his  foresight, 
ability,  and  care  for  the  interests  of  the  institu- 
tion, were  amply  vindicated.    After  this  investi- 
gation was  concluded,  Dr.  Nott  crowned  his 
years  of  solicitude  and  liberality  in  his  manage- 
ment of  the  affairs  of  the  college,  by  a  further 
endowment  of  property  valued  at  $500,000  from 
his  own  private  fortune.     During  his  long  in- 
cumbency upwards  of  4,000  young  men  gradu- 
ated from  the  institution,  and  it  may  safely  be 
said  that  from  no  American  college  of  the  same 
age  has  there  gone  forth  a  greater  number  of 
men  who  have  conspicuously  succeeded  in  the 
political,  the  commercial,  the  ecclesiastical,  or, 
to  speak  generally,  the  more  active  and  business 
avocations  of  the  land.     Widely  as  they  were 
scattered,  various  as  might  be  their  occupations, 
and  conflicting  as  were  their  views  on  other 
subjects,  all  agreed  in  respect,  veneration,  and 
love  for  him  whose  teachings  and  counsels  they 
had  so  long  enjoyed.     But  preeminent  as  Dr. 
Nott  stood  as  an  educator,  he  deserves  grateful 
recognition  for  his  efforts  for  the  good  of  man- 
kind iu  other  departments.     His  labors  in  the 
temperance  reform,  both  by  voice  and  pen,  and 
his  various  and  long-continued  experiments  on 
heat,  with  the  view  of  applying  it  to  useful  and 
economical  purposes  for  human  benefit,  if  not 
as  successful  as  he  had  hoped,  evince  the  fer- 
tility of  an  intellect  which  loved  to  task  itself 
for  the  good  of  others.     As  a  preacher,  his 
style  of  thought,  his  manner,  his  elocution,  his 
action,  were  all  his  own — the  chief  character- 
istic being  his   impressiveness.      In   1805   the 
College  of  New  Jersey  conferred  upon  him  the 
title  of  D.  D.,  and  in  1828  he  received  that  of 
LL.  D.     His  principal   published  works  are  a 
volume  of  lectures  on  temperance,  and  several 
occasional  discourses,  the  most  celebrated  of 
which  are,  that  on  the  "  Death  of  Hamilton," 
and  one  delivered  before  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 


554 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


OBITUARIES,  American.  Jan.  1.— Skin- 
ner, Dr.  P.  H.,  a  blind  man,  editor  of  the  maga- 
zine "  The  Mute  and  the  Blind,"  died  at  Tren- 
ton, 1ST.  J.  He  was  a  native  of  Plattsburg,  1ST.  Y., 
and  the  first  instructor  of  poor  colored  deaf 
mutes  and  blind,  for  whose  sake  he  sacrificed 
all  his  property. 

Jan.  1. — Stillman,  Thomas  B.,  an  eminent 
engineer  and  mechanic,  and  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Novelty  Iron  Works,  died  at  Plain-field, 
N.  J.,  aged  59  years.  He  may  be  called  the 
father  of  coast  navigation  in  this  country,  hav- 
ing established  the  first  line  of  steamships  on  our 
coast — the  Southerner  and  Northerner — carry- 
ing passengers  and  freight  between  New  York 
and  Charleston,  S.  0.  During  the  war  he  was 
United  States  inspector  of  steam-vessels  for  the 
New  York  district,  and  superintendent  of  con- 
struction of  revenue  cutters.  His  last  work  was 
to  put  twelve  armed  steam-cutters  afloat  in 
place  of  the  sailing  vessels  heretofore  used.  He 
was  also  president  of  the  Metropolitan  Savings 
Bank,  trustee  for  nearly  twenty  years  of  the 
New  York  Hospital,  and  associated  in  many 
other  public  charities.  His  life  was  one  of 
ceaseless  activity  and  usefulness,  and  his  ser- 
vices in  behalf  of  the  Government  during  the 
war,  and  since,  have  been  so  arduous,  that  his 
life  has  been  as  much  a  sacrifice  for  his  coun- 
try as  if  he  had  fallen  on  the  field  of  battle. 

Jan.  3. — McKenly,  Hon.  Jacob  Keelin, 
member  of  Congress  from  Pennsylvania,  died 
at  Douglasville,  Pa.,  aged  42  years.  He 
graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1848,  and  two 
years  later  at  the  Law  School ;  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  of  Pennsylvania  in  1851,  and  entered 
upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Douglas- 
ville, and  afterward  in  Reading.  From  1856 
to  1859  he  was  District  Attorney  for  Berks 
County,  and  in  1860  member  of  Congress  for 
the  Reading  district. 

Jan.  5. — Hickey,  Gen.  "William,  Chief  Clerk 
of  the  United  States  Senate  for  42  years,  died 
in  Washington,  D.  C,  aged  70  years.  He  de- 
scended from  an  old  Maryland  family,  and  from 
men  who  left  England  with  Lord  Baltimore, 
on  account  of  their  devotion  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  and  was  himself  a  prominent 
Catholic.  He  was  a  man  of  sterling  integrity, 
and  his  wonderful  knowledge  of  parliamentary 
law  and  political  history  made  him  an  invalu- 
able officer.  He  was  the  author  of  a  work  on 
the  Constitution,  which  was  adopted  by  Con- 
gress as  a  text-book,  and  was  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  the  newspapers  of  the  day,  He  was 
general  of  militia  in  the  District  of  Columbia. 

Jan.  5. — Stbong,  Cyrus,  a  banker  and  prom- 
inent citizen  of  Binghamton,  N.  Y.,  died  in  that 
place,  aged  88  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Colchester,  Conn.,  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen 
entered  into  the  iron  business,  and  seven  years 


after  opened  a  store  at  Jericho,  now  Bain- 
bridge,  N.  Y.  In  1810  he  transferred  his  busi- 
ness to  real  estate  and  private  banking,  and  in 
1826  removed  to  Norwich,  and  became  inter- 
ested in  the  Chenango  Bank,  and  subsequently 
in  the  establishment  of  the  Wayne  County 
Bank.  In  1831  he  removed  to  Binghamton, 
and  became  president  of  the  Broome  County 
Bank,  which  office  he  held  until  his  death. 

Jan.  8. — Purdy,  Hon.  Elijah  F.,  a  prominent 
Democratic  politician,  and  popularly  known  as 
the  "  War-Horse  of  the  Democracy,"  died  in 
New  York  City,  aged  TO  years.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Westchester  County,  but  removed  to 
New  York  in  1819,  commencing  business  as  a 
carman.  Subsequently  he  entered  the  grocery 
trade,  and  met  with  much  success.  His  politi- 
cal career  commenced  during  the  election  cam- 
paign when  Andrew  Jacksou  was  for  the  first 
time  a  candidate  for  the  Presidency,  and  he 
was  noted  for  his  boldness  in  the  assertion  of 
his  principles,  his  firm  adherence  to  the  right, 
and  his  never-failing  integrity;  while  his  com- 
prehensive knowledge  of  political  history,  and 
his  familiarity  with  the  laws  and  ordinances  of 
the  city  and  county  governments,  gave  his 
opinions  great  weight  and  influence. 

Jan.  13. — Solger,  Dr.  Reinhold,  a  Hun- 
garian patriot,  scholar,  and  lecturer,  died  in 
Washington,  D.  0.  He  came  to  the  United 
States  with  Kossuth,  and  for  some  years  was 
Assistant  Register  of  the  U.  S.  Treasury. 

Jan.  13. — Swann,  Lieut.  Robert  P.,  of  U.  S. 
receiving-ship  Vermont,  committed  suicide  in  a 
fit  of  insanity,  at  the  Brooklyn  Navy  Yard,  aged 
25  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Maryland,  en- 
listed early  in  the  war  as  master's  mate,  was  in 
most  of  the  naval  battles  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
subsequently  in  the  siege  of  Charleston,  and  the 
South  Atlantic  blockading  squadron,  when  he 
commanded  the  Potomska.  He  headed  several 
expeditions  into  the  country,  and  rendered  such 
valuable  services,  that  a  general  order  of  thanks 
was  read  on  the  quarter-deck  of  each  vessel. 
He  was  for  a  time  in  command  of  the  Ladona, 
afterward  the  Shawmut,  and  finally  attached 
to  the  receiving-ship  Vermont,  at  New  York. 

Jan.  14. — Judah,  Brevet  Col.  Henry  M., 
U.  S.  A.,  Brig.-Gen.  Vols.,  died  at  Plattsburg, 
N.  Y.,  aged  about  42  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Maryland,  but  was  appointed  to  West  Point 
from  New  York,  and  graduated  in  July,  1843. 
During  the  war  he  was  connected  with  the 


army  in   the  West  as   brigadier- 


general 


and 


division  commander,  and  was  very  active  in  the 
pursuit  of  Morgan  in  his  raid  into  Kentucky, 
Indiana,  and  Ohio,  in  1863.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  he  was  commandant  at  Plattsburg. 

Jan.  15. — Robbests,  George  Stillman,  an 
eminent  New  York  banker  (G.  S.  Robbins  & 
Son),  died  at  his  residence,  aged  70  years.    He 


OBITUABIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


555 


was  a  native  of  East  Granby,  Conn.,  studied 
law  at  Hartford,  and,  removing  to  New  York, 
entered  into  the  dry  goods  importing  and  job- 
bing business.  Since  1842  he  has  been  in  the 
brokerage  business. 

Jan.  15. — Stevens,  Dr.  Hiram  F.,  an  emi- 
nent physician,  died  at  St.  xilbans,  Vt.,  aged  40 
years.  He  was  educated  at  the  University  of 
Vermont,  was  a  successful  practitioner,  and  had 
frequently  represented  his  town  and  county  in 
the  State  Legislature ;  was  president  of  the  Ver- 
mont Medical  Society,  and  Commissioner  for 
the  Insane. 

Jan.  15. — Choate,  Rtxfus,  Capt.  U.  S.  Vols., 
died  at  Dorchester,  Mass.,  aged  32  years.  He 
was  a  son  of  the  late  Hon.  Rufus  Choate,  was 
born  in  Salem,  Mass.,  graduated  at  Amherst 
College  in  1855,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
Boston,  1858,  and  in  18G1  entered  the  volun- 
teer service  as  second  lieutenant  Massachusetts 
volunteers.  He  took  part  in  the  prominent 
battles  of  Winchester,  Cedar  Mountain,  and 
Antietam,  and  for  good  conduct  was  promoted 
to  a  captaincy,  but  in  1862  was  obliged  to  re- 
sign on  account  of  ill-health. 

Jan.  18. — Davis,  Hon.  John  G.,  member  of 
Congress  from  Indiana,  died  at  Terre  Haute, 
aged  55  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Fleming 
County,  Ky.,  but  removed  with  his  parents  to 
Indiana  when  yet  a  boy.  Before  attaining  his 
majority  he  was  elected  sheriff  of  his  adopted 
county,  and  afterward  clerk,  which  office  he 
held  twenty-one  years.  In  1850  he  was  elected 
to  Congress,  in  which  body  he  served  four 
years  with  more  than  ordinary  distinction. 

Jan.  20. — Morgan,  Col.  Christopher  A.,  In- 
spector-General of  the  Department  of  Missouri, 
died  of  asphyxia,  from  the  escape  of  gas  from  a 
coal-stove  in  his  room  at  St.  Louis.  He  entered 
the  service  as  captain  in  the  Thirty-ninth  Ohio 
Vols.,  and  in.  August,  1861,  was  attached  to 
the  staff  of  Maj.-Gen.  Pope.  Since  June  30, 
1862,  he  was  an  additional  aide-de-camp,  with 
the  rank  of  colonel,  and  being  from  time  to 
time  assigned  to  varied  and  important  positions, 
fulfilled  the  trusts  reposed  in  him  with  rare 
fidelity  and  ability. 

Jan.  20. — Ottolengin,  Mrs.  Helen  Eosalie 
Rodriguez,  a  Southern  authoress  and  periodical 
writer  of  much  merit,  died  in  Charleston,  S.  C, 
aged  23  years. 

Jan.  23. — Coolidge,  Brevet  Lieut.-Col.  Rich- 
ard H,  surgeon  U.  S.  A.,  and  medical  director 
of  the  Department  of  North  Carolina,  died  at 
Raleigh,  N.  C,  aged  about  50  years.  He  was 
a  native  of  New  York,  and  was  appointed  assist- 
ant-surgeon from  that  State  in  1841.  He  was 
a  man  of  thorough  loyalty  and  patriotism,  and 
of  superior  abilities,  both  as  a  surgeon  and  a 
medical  writer.  He  was  a  son-in-law  of  Com- 
modore Morris. 

Jan.  23. — Hawlet,  Charles,  an  eminent 
lawyer  of  Connecticut,  died  at  Stamford,  Conn., 
aged  74  years.  He  was  born  at  Monroe,  Conn., 
graduated  at  Yale  College,  in  the  class  of  1813, 
studied  law  at  Newtown  and  Litchfield,  and  in 


1816  commenced  the  practice  of  his  profession 
in  Stamford,  continuing  it  with  marked  suc- 
cess until  his  death.  He  served  repeatedly  in 
both  branches  of  the  State  Legislature,  was  one 
of  the  presidential  electors  in  1829,  and  in  1837 
was  elected  Lieutenant-Governor. 

Jan.  23. — Thompson,  Hon.  Oswald,  an  emi- 
nent jurist,  presiding  judge  of  the  Conrt  of 
Common  Pleas,  died  of  apoplexy  in  Philadel- 
phia, aged  57  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Phila- 
delphia, graduated  at  Princeton  College  in  1828, 
studied  law  under  the  direction  of  Hon.  Joseph 
R.  Ingersoll,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  March 
27,  1832.  In  December,  1851,  he  was  made 
presiding  judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas 
of  the  County  of  Philadelphia.  To  this  high 
and  important  position  he  brought  every  re- 
quisite qualification.  He  was  ample  in  learning, 
penetrating,  and  full  of  resource  in  grappling 
with  difficult  cases,  but  very  cautious,  fearing 
to  err.  His  integrity  was  pure  and  unswerv- 
ing, his  love  of  justice  surpassing  his  pride  of 
opinion,  and  his  devotion  to  the  arduous  duties 
of  his  position  so  untiring,  that  in  all  proba- 
bility his  life  was  a  sacrifice  thereto.  Judge 
Thompson  was  elected  a  member  of  the  His- 
torical Society,  was  a  trustee  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  a  member  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  and  received 
the  degree  of  LL.  D.  from  Jefferson  College. 

Jan.  24. — Boorman,  James,  an  eminent  New 
York  merchant  and  philanthropist,  died  in  that 
city,  aged  83  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Kent 
County,  England,  but  came  to  this  country  with 
his  parents  when  about  twelve  years  of  age. 
He  was  first  apprenticed  to  Mr.  Divie  Bethune, 
and  subsequently  entered  into  partnership  with 
him  in  1805.  This  connection  was  afterward 
dissolved,  and  Mr.  Boorman,  in  connection  with 
John  Johnson,  formed  the  well-known  firm  of 
Boorman  and  Johnson,  for  many  years  one  of 
the  most  prominent  and  influential  firms  in 
New  York  City.  For  many  years  they  almost 
entirely  controlled  the  Dundee  trade,  and  their 
subsequent  transactions  in  Swedish  iron  and 
Virginia  tobacco  were  well  known.  Mr.  Boor- 
man was  one  of  the  pioneers  and  prime  movers 
in  the  construction  of  the  Hudson  River  Rail- 
road, and  was  for  many  years  its  president. 
He  was  also  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Bank 
of  Commerce,  and  his  name  stands  first  in  the 
list  of  the  first  board  of  directors  of  that  in- 
stitution. Retiring  in  1855  from  the  immediate 
cares  of  business,  he  did  not  lose  his  interest  in 
the  public  good,  but  continued,  and  perhaps 
increased,  his  large  and  always  unostentatious 
benefactions.  The  Institution  for  the  Blind, 
the  Protestant  Half  Orphan  Asylum,  the  South- 
ern Aid  Society,  and  the  Union  Theological 
Seminary  were  among  the  recipients  of  his 
bounty.  He  was  also  a  liberal  supporter  of  the 
Church,  and  of  most  of  the  causes  peculiarly  her 
own;  and  in  the  recent  dark  hours  of  his 
country's  trial  he  was  resolute  in  maintaining 
her  cause,  and  this  while  cherishing  a  warm 


55G 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED   STATES. 


regard  for  many  in  the  South,  with  whom  he 
had  friendly  intercourse  in  happier  days. 

Jan.  25. — Heyer,  Eev.  William  S.,  a  clergy- 
man of  the  Protestant  Reformed  Dutch  Church, 
died  at  Newburg,  N.  Y.,  aged  08  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  New  York  City,  graduated  at 
Columbia  College  in  1815,  completed  his  theo- 
logical course  in  the  spring  of  1821,  and  in  1823 
was  ordained  and  installed  pastor  of  the  Re- 
formed Dutch  Church  of  Fishkill,  where  he 
remained  until  1851,  when  ill-health  compelled 
him  to  resign,  and  soon  after  he  removed  to 
Newburg.  He  was  an  eminent  scholar  and  an 
able  preacher. 

Jan.  27. — Ceele,  Joseph,  the  oldest  man  in 
America,  died  at  Caledonia,  Wisconsin,  aged 
141  years.  He  was  born  of  French  parents,  in 
what  is  now  Detroit,  but  which  was  then  only 
an  Indian  trading-station,  in  1725.  The  record 
of  his  baptism  in  the  French  Catholic  church 
in  that  city  establishes  this  fact.  He  was  a 
resident  of  Wisconsin  for  about  a  century,  and 
was  first  married  in  New  Orleans  in  1755,  when 
thirty  years  of  age.  A  few  years  after  his  mar- 
riage he  settled  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  while  Wis- 
consin was  yet  a  province  of  France.  Before 
the  Revolutionary  War,  he  was  employed  to 
carry  letters  between  Prairie  du  Chien  and 
Green  Bay.  He  bore  arms  at  Braddock's  de- 
feat, and  was  an  old  man  when  Jackson  de- 
feated Packenham  at  New  Orleans.  A  few 
years  ago  he  was  called  as  a  witness  in  the 
Circuit  Court  of  Wisconsin,  in  a  case  involving 
the  title  to  certain  real  estate  at  Prairie  du 
Chien,  to  give  testimony  in  relation  to  events 
that  transpired  eighty  years  before,  and  many 
years  before  the  birth  of  the  litigants.  For 
some  years  past  he  had  resided  at  Caledonia 
with  a  daughter  by  his  third  wife.  He  was 
sixty-nine  when  she  was  born.  Up  to  1864  Mr. 
Crele  was  as  hale  and  hearty  as  most  men  of 
seventy.  He  could  walk  several  miles  without 
fatigue,  and  Avas  frequently  in  the  habit  of 
"chopping"  wood  for  the  family  use.  The 
only  weakness  of  mind  which  he  ever  betrayed 
was  in  the  last  year  or  two  of  his  existence, 
when  he  frequently  remarked,  with  a  startling 
air  of  sadness,  that  he  feared  that  perhaps 
"  death  had  forgotten  him." 

Jan.  28.  —  Chandler,  Hon.  Thomas,  an 
American  statesman,  died  at  Bedford,  N.  II., 
aged  93  years.  He  was  a  native  of  that  town, 
and  educated  as  a  farmer.  In  1817  he  was 
elected  State  Senator,  and  held  that  office  several 
years.  He  was  also  at  various  times  a  member 
of  the  lower  House  of  five  State  Legislatures, 
commencing  as  early  as  1821,  and  closing  with 
the  year  1842.  In  addition  to  these  civil  hon- 
ors, he  was  elected  a  Representative  to  Con- 
gress, in  1829  and  reelected  in  1831. 

Jan.  28. — Grier,  William  P.,  surgeon  United 
States  Navy,  was  lost  by  the  explosion  of  the 
Miami,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Arkansas  River. 
He  was  a  son  of  Justice  Grier,  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  and  received  an 
appointment  as  surgeon  in  the  regular  army  in 


July,  1862,  and  served  in  the  office  of  the  as- 
sistant surgeon-general  at  St.  Louis.  He  was 
with  Pope  in  his  Virginia  campaign,  and  with 
McClellan  at  Antietam.  During  1864  and  1865 
he  was  assistant  medical  director  in  the  De- 
partment of  Philadelphia.  The  only  incident 
known  of  his  death  was  that  a  group  of  officers 
were  seated  around  the  stove  on  hoard  the 
steamer  Miami,  opposite  Napoleon,  on  the  Ar- 
kansas River,  about  eight  o'clock  on  the  evening 
of  the  28th,  when  the  explosion  occurred,  and 
no  member  of  the  group  was  ever  seen  again. 

Jan.  29. — Elmendorf,  Rev.  Anthoxt,  D.  D., 
an  eminent  clergyman  of  the  Reformed  Dutch 
Church,  died  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  aged  53  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  Ulster  County,  N.  Y.,  and 
descended  from  an  ancestry  connected  with  the 
first  settlement  of  that  region.  He  graduated 
with  honor  at  Rutgers'  College,  N.  J.,  in  1836, 
and  afterward  at  the  Theological  Seminary  at 
New  Brunswick.  In  1839  he  was  licensed  to 
preach,  and  subsequently  was  pastor  of  the 
churches  in  Hurlay  and  Hyde  Park,  and  soon 
after  1847  removed  to  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  where 
he  labored  with  great  acceptance  until  1851, 
when  a  new  organization  was  formed  under  his 
auspices.  This  new  church  grew  rapidly,  and  to 
its  welfare  he  devoted  all  his  energies  for  thir- 
teen years,  until  failing  health  obliged  him  to 
resign.  He  was  an  earnest  worker,  an  able 
preacher,  and  had  a  stronghold  upon  the  affec- 
tions of  the  community. 

Jan.  — . — Hubbard,  W.  B.,  an  eminent  law- 
yer and  millionnaire,  died  at  Columbus,  Ohio, 
aged  71  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Lowville, 
N.  Y.,  emigrated  to  Ohio  when  a  boy,  and  be- 
came distinguished  as  a  scholar,  and  also  as  a 
financier. 

Jan.  — . — Roman,  Andre  Bienventt,  ex- 
Governor  of  Louisiana,  died  in  St.  James  Parish, 
La.,  aged  nearly  71  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
the  Parish  of  St.  Landry,  La.,  though  his  ances- 
tors were  originally  from  Provence,  France.  In 
1818  he  was  chosen  to  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives, and  continued  to  be  rechoseu  for  succes- 
sive terms  without  opponent.  He  was  elected 
Speaker,  and  had  served  four  years  in  that 
place,  when  he  resigned,  on  being  appointed,  by 
Governor  Johnson,  parish  judge  for  St.  James. 
He  held  the  office  for  two  years,  resigning  it 
in  1828  to  be  returned  again  to  the  House  of 
Representatives,  where  he  was  again  elected 
Speaker.  In  1830  he  was  elected  Governor  of 
the  State,  and  entered  on  the  duties  of  the  office 
iu  January,  1831.  By  the  constitution  of  1812, 
the  Governor  of  the  State  was  not  eligible  for  a 
second  term.  When  Governor  Roman  retired 
in  1835,  by  constitutional  limitation,  the  two 
Houses  of  the  Legislature  voted  him  thanks  for 
the  manner  in  which  he  had  discharged  his 
high  duties,  and  the  citizens  of  New  Orleans 
entertained  him  at  a  public  dinner.  Governor 
Roman  was  a  member  of  the  convention  which 
passed  the  ordinance  of  secession,  but  he  was 
among  those  who  disapproved  of  the  policy  of 
secession,  and  voted  against  the  passage  of  the 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED   STATES. 


557 


ordinance.  Having  done  what  he  could  to 
avert  the  act,  he  announced  with  much  feeling 
his  intention  to  go  with  his  State.  Having 
taken  his  side,  he  received  immediately  from 
the  provisional  government,  at  Montgomery,  a 
commission  with  the  Hon.  John  Forsyth  and 
Martin  J.  Crawford,  of  Georgia,  to  proceed  to 
Washington  and  open  conference  with  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States.  The  object  was 
frustrated  by  the  refusal  of  Mr.  Seward  to  re- 
ceive them.  From  that  time  he  resided  in  Loui- 
siana, and  took  no  part  in  public  affairs. 

Feb.  1. — Greene,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  0.,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Singleton  Copley,  the  celebrated 
painter,  died  in  Boston,  aged  95  years.  She  was 
a  native  of  Boston,  and  sister  of  the  late  Lord 
Lyndhurst,  and  the  widow  of  Gardner  Greene. 

Feb.  4. — Bttrohard,  Bev.  Ely,  a  Presbyterian 
clergyman  and  teacher,  died  at  Clinton,  Oneida 
County,  1ST.  Y.,  aged  78  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  West  Springfield,  Mass.,  but-  early  removed 
with  his  parents  to  Oneida  County,  was  edu- 
cated at  Hamilton  Academy,  and  graduated  at 
Tale  College,  with  the  highest  honors.  Soon 
after  leaving  college,  he  had  for  a  time  charge 
of  the  academy  at  Onondaga,  but  subsequently 
devoted  his  attention  to  the  study  of  theology, 
and  in  1817  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the 
Oneida  Association.  His  first  pastorate  was 
over  the  church  in  Augusta,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
labored  with  great  success  for  several  years. 
The  larger  portion  of  his  life,  however,  was 
devoted  to  teaching,  for  which  he  was  eminent- 
ly fitted,  being  a  fine  scholar,  especially  in  the 
ancient  classics. 

Feb.  5. — Sampson,  William  M.,  Chief  Justice 
of  Kentucky,  died  at  Glasgow,  Ky.  He  was 
an  able  lawyer,  and  admirably  fitted  for  the 
exalted  judicial  station  to  which  he  had  recently 
been  called. 

Feb.  7. — Edwards,  Rev.  Jesse,  a  Presbyterian 
clergyman,  died  at  Plover,  Wisconsin,  aged  47 
years.  He  was  a  native  of  Bath,  1ST.  Y.,  grad- 
uated at  Nassau  Hall  College,  Princeton,  in 
1842,  and  subsequently  became  a  tutor  there. 
After  a  few  years  he  settled  as  a  pastor  in  West- 
ern New  York,  and  subsequently  removed  to 
the  West  and  became  a  domestic  missionary. 
From  thence  he  was  called  to  the  professorship 
of  the  Latin  and  Greek  languages  in  Carroll  Col- 
lege, Wisconsin,  and  afterward  to  the  pastorate 
once  more.  He  was  distinguished  for  thorough 
and  profound  scholarship,  and  especially  for  his 
knowledge  of  biblical  literature. 

Feb.  9. — Hinklet,  Holmes,  a  pioneer  locomo- 
tive builder,  died  in  Boston,  aged  75  years. 
Upon  the  completion  of  his  first  locomotive  he 
found  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  purchaser,  as  at 
that  time  railroads  themselves  were  an  unsolved 
problem ;  but  his  faith  in  the  future  wants  of  the 
country  was  so  great,  that  he  undertook  the 
construction  of  four  more,  and  before  their  com- 
pletion railroads  were  felt  to  be  a  necessity,  and 
his  "  Hinkley  "  engine  was  among  the  foremost 
in  the  country.  Subsequently  seven  hundred 
and  thirty-seven  were  delivered  from  his  works. 


Feb.  11. — Caet,  Robert,  fatber  of  Alice  and 
Plicebe  Cary,  died  at  Clovernook,  near  Cincin- 
nati, aged  80  years.  He  was  one  of  the  first 
settlers  of  Cincinnati. 

Feb.  11. — Morse,  Hon.  Isaac  E.,  formerly 
Attorney-General  of  Louisiana,  died  in  New 
Orleans,  aged  57  years.  He  was  born  at  Atta- 
kapas,  Louisiana,  first  went  to  school  in  New 
Orleans,  afterward  in  New  Jersey,  and  still 
later  joined  the  Military  Academy  at  Norwich, 
Vermont,  under  the  direction  of  Captain  Par- 
tridge. He  removed  with  the  school  and  its 
instructor  to  Middletown,  Connecticut,  and  in 
the  autumn  of  1828  entered  the  senior  class  at 
Harvard  College.  Graduating  with  high  honor? 
in  the  class  of  1829,  he  engaged  in  the  study  of 
law  in  New  Orleans,  and  subsequently  travelled 
in  Europe.  On  his  return  he  soon  emerged  in 
political  life,  first  as  a  member  of  the  State  Sen- 
ate, then  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 
He  was  in  his  earlier  time  "  a  firm  and  consist- 
ent Jackson  man,"  and  always  a  Democrat, 
strong  in  his  belief,  but  never  bitter  in  its  ex- 
pression. Having  failed  of  reelection  after 
serving  during  two  sessions  of  Congress,  he  re- 
ceived the  appointment  of  Attorney-General  of 
his  native  State.  During  the  administration  of 
President  Pierce,  he  was  a  minister  to  one  of 
the  South  American  states. 

Feb.  12. — Murray,  Col.  James  B.,  an  emi- 
nent New  York  merchant  and  politician,  died 
in  that  city,  aged  76  years.  He  was  the  last  of 
those  who  welcomed  Gen.  Jackson  in  Tammany 
Hall  after  the  battle  of  New  Orleans ;  and  he 
was  not  the  least  eloquent  or  enthusiastic  of 
those  who  celebrated  the  semi-centennial  of 
that  event  among  the  sachems  of  Tammany  in 
January  last.  Col.  Murray  was  one  of  the 
oldest  members  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce, 
and  held  during  his  life  many  offices  of  trust 
and  responsibility. 

Feb.  18. — Hatch,  George  W.,  President  of 
the  American  Bank  Note  Company,  died  at 
Dobb's  Ferry,  N.  Y.,  aged  62  years.  His  talent 
as  an  artist,  taste  as  a  critic,  and  judgment  in 
the  business  of  which  he  was  the  head,  rendered 
his  services  peculiarly  valuable  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  its  affairs,  while  his  genial,  cordial  na- 
ture held  the  esteem  of  the  community  at  large. 

Feb.  20. — Adams,  William  Joseph,  an  emi- 
nent teacher,  died  in  Boston,  aged  64  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  Castine,  Me.,  where  he  was 
fitted  for  college,  and  in  1822  graduated  from 
Harvard.  After  leaving  college,  he  taught 
a  private  school  in  New  York  for  several  years, 
and  in  1829  was  appointed  principal  of  the 
Franklin  School,  where  he  remained  two  years. 
He  was  afterward  principal  of  the  Hancock 
School  from  1843  to  1848.  He  then  kept  a  pri- 
vate school  in  Boston  until  1856.  In  October 
of  that  year  he  was  appointed  assistant  libra- 
rian of  the  Boston  Athenoaurn,  which  office  he 
held  until  his  death. 

Feb.  21. — Btjell,  Rev.  Rurus  F.,  missionary 
of  the  American  Bap.  Miss.  Union  in  Greece, 
died  in  Washington,  D.  C,  aged  53  years.     He 


558 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


was  educated  at  the  Hamilton  Literary  and 
Theological  Seminary  (as  it  was  then  called), 
and  at  the  Andover  Seminary.  Being  gradu- 
ated from  the  latter  in  1840,  in  the  spring  of 
the  following  year  he  set  sail  for  Greece,  where 
he  and  his  accomplished  wife  labored  diligently 
and  patiently,  amidst  many  discouragements, 
and  sometimes  in  the  face  of  violent  opposition, 
until  the  Greek  mission  was  abandoned  in  1855. 
After  their  return,  they  engaged  in  teaching  a 
young  ladies'  school  in  Providence,  E.  I.,  and 
established  a  reputation  as  able  and  successful 
instructors.  Having  subsequently  removed  to 
Washington,  Mr.  Buell  accepted  an  appointment 
in  the  internal  revenue  office,  which  situation 
he  held  at  the  time  of  his  death.  Mr.  Buell  was 
a  man  of  studious  and  critical  habits,  and  espe- 
cially a  devoted  student  and  able  expounder  of 
the  Word  of  God.  Almost  his  latest  work  was 
upon  a  new  edition  of  the  "  Life  of  Washing- 
ton,'1 in  Greek. 

Feb.  21.—  Edwards,  Ogden,  civil  engineer, 
died  at  Chenango  Forks,. N.  Y.,  aged  41  years. 
He  graduated  from  Union  College  in  the  class 
of  1848. 

Feb.  22. — Stinson,  Brev.  Col.  Henry  M., 
agent  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  in  Florida, 
died  at  Tallahassee,  aged  22  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  Hallowell,  Me.,  and  entered  the  ser- 
vice of  his  country  at  the  age  of  seventeen ;  was 
wounded  in  the  first  battle  at  Bull  Run,  and  in- 
carcerated at  Libby  and  Andersonville  prisons, 
and  subsequently  was  shot  through  the  lungs  in 
front  of  Atlanta,  Ga.  At  the  time  of  his  death 
he  was  on  a  general  inspecting  tour  from  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  for  the  State  of  Florida. 

Feb.  23. — Haight,  Fletcher  Matthews,  an 
American  jurist,  died  in  San  Francisco,  Cal., 
aged  67  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Elmira,  N.  Y., 
admitted  to  the  bar  of  Steuben  County  in  1821 ; 
elected  president  of  the  Rochester  City  Bank 
in  July,  1836 ;  and  appointed  United  States 
District  Judge  of  Southern  California  in  1861. 

Feb.  25. — Parmenter,  Hon.  William,  a  Mas- 
sachusetts politician,  died  in  Cambridge,  Mass., 
aged  86  years.  He  was  educated  in  the  Boston 
public  schools.  In  his  early  manhood  he  was 
active  in  public  affairs,  and  before  reaching 
middle  life  had  served  in  both  branches  of  the 
Legislature.  He  was  a  member  of  Congress 
during  four  terms,  and  filled  the  post  of  Navy 
Agent  for  Boston  from  1845  to  1849. 

Feb.  28. — Browning,  Col.  Wm.  A.,  former 
private  secretary  to  the  President,  and  Secre- 
tary of  Legation  to  Mexico,  died  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Feb.  — . — Ord,  George,  an  eminent  philolo- 
gist, naturalist,  and  author,  died  in  Philadelphia, 
aged  84  years.  His  retiring  disposition  with- 
drew him  from  the  public  gaze,  but  for  more 
than  half  a  century  his  name  has  been  known 
and  esteemed  in  his  own  country  and  in  Europe 
by  all  who,  through  a  similarity  of  tastes  and 
studies,  were  brought  in  contact  with  him.  His 
chief  published  work  was  the  memoir  of  his 
friend,  Alexander  Wilson,  the  naturalist,  whose 


great  work  on  the  birds  of  America  he  edited 
and  brought  into  its  present  shape,  and  to  whose 
memory  one  of  the  most  interesting  pieces  of 
biography  in  our  language  was  consecrated. 
Mr.  Ord's  favorite  pursuit  was  ornithology ;  his 
acquirements  in  that  science  well  fitted  him  for 
the  post  of  president  of  the  Academy  of  Natu- 
ral Sciences,  Philadelphia,  which  he  filled  for 
many  years,  being,  at  the  same  time,  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  a  fellow  of  the  Linnasan  Society  of 
London,  etc.  Of  English  ornithology  Mr.  Ord 
was  also  a  devoted  student.  Though  he  never 
published  any  separate  work  on  the  subject,  his 
cooperation  was  largely  given  to  the  Rev.  H.  J. 
Todd's  enlargement  of  Dr.  Johnson's  Dictionary 
and  to  the  lexicographical  labors  of  Dr.  Web- 
ster and  of  Dr.  Latham. 

Feb.  — . — Bean,  Hon.  Benntng  Moflton,  a 
New  Hampshire  statesman,  died  at  Moulton- 
borough,  in  that  State,  aged  84  years.  He  was 
native  of  Moultonborough,  and  was  educated  a 
farmer.  In  1811  he  was  elected  one  of  the 
board  of  selectmen,  and,  with  the  exception  of 
one  year,  held  the  office  until  1833.  His  first 
appearance  in  public  life  was  as  a  Democratic 
representative  in  the  State  Legislature  in  1815, 
where  he  served  eight  terms.  In  June,  1824, 
he  was  chosen  senator  by  the  Legislature  in 
convention,  and  was  reelected  to  the  upper 
branch  five  times.  In  1829  Mr.  Bean  was 
chosen  a  member  of  the  Executive  Council  of 
Governor  Pierce.  For  faithful  labors  in  the 
positions  above  mentioned,  he  was  rewarded  in 
1833  with  an  election  as  a  Representative  to  Con- 
gress, and  was  again  chosen  to  that  office  in 
1835.  His  success  in  public  life  was  attributed 
to  fine  native  abilities,  sound  discretion,  remark- 
able firmness  of  character,  and  sterling  integrity. 

March  4. — Lynn,  Robert,  senior,  an  eminent 
shipbuilder  of  Philadelphia,  died  in  that  city. 
He  was  the  architect  of  the  steamships  Tus- 
carora,  Tonawanda,  Wyoming,  and  Saranac. 

March  5. — Jatne,  Dr.  David,  a  manufactur- 
ing druggist  of  much  note,  died  in  Philadelphia, 
aged  67  years.  He  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey, 
buthad  resided  in  Philadelphia  since  1836.  By 
publishing  the  virtues  of  his  patent  medicines 
first  throughout  the  United  States,  and  finally 
all  over  the  world,  he  built  up  such  a  colossal 
business,  that  for  the  last  sixteen  years  of  his 
life  his  chief  study  has  been  how  to  employ  his 
money,  and  the  care  of  making  and  selling  his 
specific  remedies  has  devolved  upon  his  son  and 
his  nephew,  who  were  his  partners.  He  was  a 
man  of  large  liberality,  and  devoted  immense 
sums  for  the  improvement  of  the  city,  of  which 
he  was  a  respected  and  influential  citizen,  build- 
ing several  edifices  of  solid  granite,  with  others 
of  marble,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was 
rearing  a  grand  palatial  residence  of  fine  white 
Westchester  marble,  which  may  be  considered 
one  of  the  wonders  of  the  town.  His  inter- 
est in  the  public  enterprises  of  the  day  was  con- 
stant and  unwearied. 

March  6. — Bowers,  Brevet  Col.  Theodore 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


559 


S.,  major  U.  S.  A.,  and  adjutant-general  on  Gen. 
Grant's  staff,  was  killed  instantly  by  falling 
between  the  cars  while  attempting  to  get  on 
the  train  as  it  was  starting  from  Garrison's 
Station  on  the  Hudson  River  Railroad,  aged  30 
years.  Col.  Bowers  was  a  native  of  Illinois,  a 
printer  by  trade,  and  formerly  edited  a  Demo- 
cratic newspaper  in  that  State.  He  entered 
the  army  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  joining 
Gen.  Grant  during  the  operations  against  Forts 
Henry  and  Donelson.  At  the  battle  of  Shiloh 
he  was  ordered  on  duty  at  Grant's  headquar- 
ters, and  was  appointed  aide-de-camp.  In  No- 
vember, 18G2,  he  was  appointed  major  and  judge- 
advocate  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  and  in 
September,- 1803,  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
lieutenant-colonel  and  assistant  adjutant-gen- 
eral. From  that  time  until  the  surrender  of 
Lee  he  was  Gen.  Grant's  chief  assistant  adju- 
tant-general in  the  field,  and  was  retained  in  the 
same  position  at  Washington  when  Gen.  Grant 
established  his  headquarters  there. 

March  6. — Gordon,  Hon.  James,  an  emi- 
nent lawyer  and  assistant  judge  of  Washing- 
ton County,  Pa.,  died  at  Cookstown,  Pa., 
aged  84  years.  He  took  up  his  residence  in 
Monongahela  City  as  early  as  1810,  and  at 
once  identified  himself  with  the  welfare  of 
the  community.  He  filled  various  public  offices 
with  credit  to  himself  and  great  acceptance 
to  his  constituency ;  held  the  office  of  justice 
of  the  peace  for  thirty-five  years,  and  also 
that  of  notary  public  for  many  years ;  was 
associate  judge  of  the  county  for  five  years, 
county  commissioner,  county  auditor,  and  a 
member  of  the  board  of  revenue  commis- 
.  sioners,  representing  the  district  at  Harrisburg 
in  its  sessions  for  1857. 

March  8. — Dallas,  Philip  Mifflin,  a  lawyer 
of  Philadelphia,  and  former  Secretary  of  the 
Legation  to  the  American  embassy  of  Great 
Britain,  died  in  Philadelphia,  aged  41  years.  He 
was  a  son  of  George  M.  Dallas. 

March  9. — Fkost,  Dr.  Henry  R.,  an  eminent 
physician  and  medical  professor  of  the  South 
Carolina  Medical  College,  died  in  Charleston, 
S.  C,  aged  VI  years.  On  his  mother's  side  he 
was  of  Huguenot  descent,  his  ancestors  in  this 
country  being  of  the  family  of  the  Rev.  Francis 
Le  Jan,  who  fled  from  France  after  the  revoca- 
tion of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  He  was  educated 
at  the  academy  of  Dr.  Moses  Waddell,  and  soon 
after  graduating  entered  upon  the  study  of 
medicine  in  Charleston,  completing  his  course 
in  Philadelphia,  where  he  graduated  in  1816. 
He  was  then  chosen  resident  physician  of  the 
Philadelphia  Almshouse.  On  his  return  to 
Charleston  he  was  elected  regular  physician  to 
Shirra's  Dispensary.  In  1852  and  1853  he  com- 
menced a  course  of  lectures,  and  in  1854,  in 
connection  with  other  eminent  medical  gen- 
tlemen, established  the  Medical  College  of  South 
Carolina. 

March  9. — Haven,  Luther,  collector  of  the 
port  of  Chicago,  died  in  that  city,  aged  59 
years.     He  was  a  native  of  Framingham,  Mass., 


educated  in  the  district  school,  and  in  1831 
entered  a  private  academy  at  Ellington,  Conn,, 
as  teacher  till  1834,  when  he  accepted  the  ap- 
pointment of  teacher  in  the  English  and  mathe- 
matical department  of  Leicester  Academy,  an 
institution  then  ranking  as  one  of  the  first  of 
its  class  in  the  United  States.  He  filled  this 
position  first  as  teacher,  then  as  principal  of 
this  department,  till  1845.  He  then  engaged 
in  mercantile  pursuits  in  his  native  State.  Re- 
garding the  West  as  furnishing  a  broader  and 
better  field  for  a  man  of  his  calling,  he  removed 
to  Chicago  in  1849,  where  he  resided  until  his 
death.  Mr.  Haven  soon  became  actively  inter- 
ested in  the  management  of  the  schools  of  the 
city,  and  to  his  intelligent  counsel  and  long- 
continued  labors  they  are  largely  indebted  for 
their  efficiency  and  excellent  character.  He  was 
for  several  years  president  of  the  board  of  edu- 
cation ;  and  as  a  fitting  reward  for  his  long  ser- 
vice in  that  capacity,  one  of  the  largest  schools 
of  the  city  received  his  name. 

March  9. — Teotter.  Hon.  James  F.,  one  of 
the  leading  judges  of  Mississippi,  died  at  Holly 
Springs.  He  was  a  Senator  in  Congress  in  1818. 

March  11. — Dotteleday,  Hon.  Ulysses  F., 
an  eminent  bookseller  and  member  of  Congress 
from  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  died  at  Belvidere,  111.,  aged 
72  years.  He  was  a  native  of  the  county  of 
Otsego,  where,  in  1809,  ho  was  apprenticed  to 
II.  &  E.  Phinney,  of  whom  he  learned  his  trade. 
In  1813  he  was  journeyman  printer  at  Utica,  in 
the  office  of  Messrs.  Seward  &  Williams.  In 
1814  he  removed  to  Albany,  where  he  worked 
for  Messrs.  Webster  &  Skinner,  and  where  he 
married  the  daughter  of  Capt.  Thomas  Don- 
nelly, for  many  years  Sergeant-at-Arms  of  the 
House  of  Assembly.  In  1816  he  established  a 
paper  at  Ballston,  Saratoga  County,  from  which 
place  he  removed  to  Auburn,  editing  in  that 
village  for  twenty  years  an  able  journal.  In 
1831  Mr.  Doubleday  was  elected  to  Congress, 
and  in  1833  he  was  reelected.  Subsequently 
he  removed  to  New  York  City,  where  he  resided 
until  within  a  few  years. 

March  11. — Ohle,  William,  a  gunsmith,  died 
in  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  aged  106  years.  He  was 
born  in  Montreal,  March  3,  1760,  learned  the 
trade  of  a  gunsmith,  subsequently  went  to  what 
is  now  the  State  of  Mississippi,  as  an  Indian 
trader,  and  again  returned  to  Montreal,  where 
he  married.  Business  misfortunes  overtook  him, 
and  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States.  During 
the  war  of  1812  he  was  a  soldier  in  our  army. 
After  his  discharge  he  went  to  Utica,  and  worked 
at  the  gunmaking  business  for  over  thirty 
years.  He  was  still  a  workman  at  the  age  of 
ninety-eight  years.  At  the  age  of  one  hundred 
years  his  hair  was  white,  but  it  subsequently 
assumed  a  dark-brown  color. 

March  12. — Moore,  Rev.  Martin,  editor  of 
the  "Boston  Recorder,"  died  at  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  aged  76  years.  He  had  exercised  the 
pastoral  office  for  nearly  thirty  years  at  Na- 
tick,  and  then  at  Cohasset,  and  was  for  twenty 
years  editor  of  the  "  Recorder."    For  the  last 


560 


OBITUARIES.  UNITED  STATES. 


few  years  he  was  a  -vice-president  of  the 
New  England  Historical  and  Genealogical  So- 
ciety. 

March  12. — Scnjinxr,  Frederick,  a  sculptor, 
died  suddenly  at  Washington,  D.  C.  He  was  a 
native  of  Germany,  but  an  old  resident  of  Wash- 
ington. He  had  made  busts  for  several  of  the 
Presidents. 

March  13. — Ourrie,  Eev.  R.  Ormiston,  D.  D., 
a  clergyman  of  the  Protestant  Reformed  Dutch 
Church,  died  at  New  Utrecht,  L.  I.,  aged  61 
years.  He  was  a  native  of  Olaverack,  Columbia 
County,  N.  Y.,  graduated  at  Rutgers'  College, 
N.  J.,  and  completed  his  studies  at  the  Dutch  Re- 
formed Theological  College.  After  a  short  time 
he  was  called  to  the  church  in  New  Utrecht, 
which  was  the  only  pastorate  he  filled  during 
the  space  of  his  valuable  life. 

March  13.— Wright,  William,  an  American 
editor  and  author,  died  in  Paterson,  N  .J.,  aged 
42  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  came 
to  this  country  about  seventeen  years  ago,  and 
settling  near  Paterson,  engaged  in  teaching 
school.  About  ten  years  ago  he  moved  into 
Paterson,  and  started  a  Republican  journal — 
at  that  time  the  only  organ  of  the  party,  with 
a  single  exception,  in  the  State  of  New  Jersey. 
He  took  an  active  part  in  the  campaign  for  the 
Presidency  in  1856,  advocating  the  election  of 
Gen.  Fremont ;  and,  chiefly  through  his  exer- 
tions, Paterson,  for  the  first  time  in  its  history, 
gave  a  majority  against  the  Democratic  party. 
After  conducting  his  paper  with  marked  suc- 
cess for  several  years  in  Paterson,  Mr.  Wright 
sold  out  and  removed  to  New  York.  He  was 
connected  for  a  short  time  with  the  "Evening 
Post,"  and  afterward  for  several  years  with  the 
"  Commercial  Advertiser."  He  contributed 
also  largely  to  other  daily  and  weekly  papers  in 
New  York.  About  two  years  ago  he  returned 
to  Paterson,  and  started  the  "Paterson  Press." 
A  few  months  ago  he  started  the  "Monthly 
Review,"  and  was  succeeding  beyond  his  expec- 
tations, when  an  attack  of  dropsy  terminated 
his  career.  Among  his  published  works  may 
be  mentioned  "  The  Oil  Regions  of  Pennsyl- 
vania." 

March  17. — Willard,  Rev.  Frederick;  Au- 
gustus, a  Baptist  clergyman,  died  in  Philadel- 
phia, aged  58  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, graduated  at  Amherst  College  in 
1826,  and  studied  theology  at  Newton.  He  was 
at  one  time  lecturer  in  Waterville  College,  and 
subsequently  was  a  pastor  in  Massachusetts  and 
Kentucky.  A  few  years  since  he  removed  to 
Philadelphia. 

March  18. — Petriken,  B.  Rush,  a  leading 
politician  of  Pennsylvania,  died  at  Lock  Haven, 
Pa.,  aged  51  years.  He  was  born  in  Dan- 
ville, Columbia  County,  educated  at  Milton, 
studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  the 
age  of  21.  He  then  emigrated  to  Burlington, 
Iowa,  and  had  but  just  commenced  the  prac- 
tice when  he  was  appointed  by  President  Van 
Buren,  register  of  the  land  office  at  Dubuque. 
In  1841  he  was  removed  by  Gen.  Harrison,  and 


returned  to  Pennsylvania,  resuming  the  prac- 
tice of  his  profession  at  Belief onte.  In  1854, 
having  purchased  an  interest  in  some  coal  lands 
near  Farrandsville,  he  organized  a  company  for 
the  purpose  of  mining.  In  his  coal  operations, 
however,  he  was  not  successful,  and  in  1859  he 
removed  to  Lock  Haven,  where  he  has  ever 
since  resided.  He  was  a  man  of  radical  views 
in  politics,  and  after  the  formation  of  the  Re- 
publican party  he  become  a  leading  man  in  its 
ranks.  In  1859  he  was  a  candidate  for  the 
lower  House  of  the  Legislature,  but  was  unsuc- 
cessful. In  1862  he  was  presented  by  Clinton 
County  in  the  district  conference  for  the  nomi- 
nation for  Congress,  and  in  this  also  he  was  un- 
successful. In  1864  he  was  chosen  a  member 
of  the  Union  State  central  committee,  and  as 
a  member  of  the  executive  committee,  per- 
formed most  of  the  labor  of  that  campaign. 

March  19. — Robinson,  Capt.  Henry,  a  well- 
known  sea-captain,  died  at  Newburg,  N.  Y., 
aged  84  years.  He  commanded  a  ship  many 
years  before  the  first  steamer  crossed  the  ocean, 
and  was  from  time  to  time  in  charge  of  various 
vessels.  On  his  retirement  he  took  great  inter- 
est in  yacht-building,  and  built  the  Victoria, 
which  he  used  as  a  pleasure-boat.  When  Mr. 
Hall  was  about  leaving  for  the  Arctic  regions 
in  search  of  the  lost  explorers,  Capt.  Robinson 
took  a  deep  interest  in  the  project,  and  pre- 
sented him  with  his  yacht,  the  Victoria,  to  be 
used  in  the  service,  or,  if  unfitted  for  the  voy- 
age, to  be  sold,  and  the  proceeds  appropriated  in 
the  manner  most  available. 

March  19. — Russel,  Israel,  a  philanthropic 
merchant  of  No  w  York  City,  died  of  paralysis, 
aged  76  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Morris- 
town,  N.  J.,  and  removed  to  New  York  at  the 
age  of  seventeen,  where,  for  many  years,  he  was 
engaged  in  the  seed  business.  Retiring  from 
business  some  twelve  years  since,  he  devoted  his 
time  and  attention  to  the  public  benevolent  in- 
stitutions of  the  city,  and  was  an  active  mem- 
ber of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  Institute,  House  of 
Refuge,  Prison  Association,  Historical  Society, 
and  others. 

March  20. — Vreeland,  Benjamin,  surgeon 
U.  S.  N.,  died  at  Lisbon,  Portugal,  of  yellow 
fever,  contracted  in  attending  the  crew  of  the 
Kearsarge,  on  board  which  the  disease  was 
raging.  He  was  a  native  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  and  received  his  appointment  from  it. 
He  entered  the  service  on  the  9th  of  May,  1850, 
and  since  that  time  has  served  on  board  the 
United  States  ships  Vandalia  and  North  Caro- 
lina, remaining  on  each  for  a  number  of  years. 
In  1860  he  was  ordered  to  the  sloop-of-war 
Iroquois,  and  remained  attached  to  that  vessel 
during  her  cruise  of  three  years,  participating 
in  all  the  engagements  through  which  the  Iro- 
quois passed.  On  the  return  to  New  York  of 
the  Iroquois  in  1863,  Surgeon  Vreeland  was 
ordered  to  the  Brooklyn  Navy  Hospital,  and 
remained  there  until  ordered  to  the  Kearsarge  in 
the  early  part  of  August,  1865.  Surgeon  Vree- 
land was  ever  remarkable  for  his  thorough  con- 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


561 


tempt  of  danger  while  in  the  performance  of 
his  duty,  and  he  at  last  met  his  fate,  while  en- 
deavoring to  save  from  a  fearful  death  his  suf- 
fering shipmates. 

March  21. — Elliott,  Stephen,  Jr.,  a  briga- 
dier-general of  the  Confederate  army,  died  at 
Aiken,  S.  C,  aged  34  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Beaufort,  S.  0.  At  the  commencement  of 
the  war  he  raised  and  equipped  a  battery  of 
light  infantry,  known  as  the  Beaufort  Artillery. 
At  Pinckney  Island,  August,  1862,  he  com- 
manded three  batteries,  and  was  promoted  for 
his  gallantry.  Shortly  after  he  was  placed  in 
command  of  Fort  Sumter,  where  he  continued 
during  the  long  bombardment  to  which  it  was 
subjected  by  Gen.  Gillmore.  In  July,  1864,  he 
was  wounded  by  the  explosion  of  a  mine  under 
his  quarters,  by  order  of  Gen.  Burnside,  and 
was  laid  up  until  the  end  of  the  war.  In  1865 
he  took  the  oath  to  support  the  constitution  of 
the  State  and  of  the  United  States,  and  later 
was  a  candidate  for  congressional  honors,  being 
opposed  by  ex-Governor  Aiken. 

March  21. — Paee:ee,  Rev.  Samuel,  a  Presby- 
terian clergyman  and  author,  died  in  Ithaca, 
N.  Y.,  aged  87  years.  He  was  an  eminent 
Christian,  and  an  able  exponent  of  the  doc- 
trines of  Christianity,  and  was  well  known  to 
the  public  as  the  author  of  "  An  Exploring  Tour 
beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains." 

March  22. — Beige,  Edmund,  a  lawyer  and 
officer  in  the  civil  service  of  the  United  States, 
died  in  St.  Augustine,  Fla.,  aged  36  years. 
He  was  born  and  educated  in  Philadelphia,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  that  city  in  1860. 
Possessing  fine  literary  taste  and  decided  poetic 
talent  he  was  a  frequent  and  welcome  contrib- 
utor to  the  ablest  literary  journals.  His  health 
failed  in  1862,  and  he  removed  to  Washington, 
D.  C,  and  became  secretary  of  Maj.-Gen. 
Hitchcock  in  the  bureau  of  exchange  of  pris- 
oners. He  was  evidently  suffering  from  pul- 
monary disease;  but  his  friends,  hoping  so 
much  from  the  climate  of  the  south  of  Europe, 
procured  his  appointment  as  consul  at  Valencia, 
Spain ;  but  he  was  unable  to  enter  upon  his 
duties.  A  trip  to  Florida,  undertaken  in  the 
vain  hope  of  arresting  his  disease,  was  soon 
followed  by  the  relief  of  death. 

March  22. — Jackson,  John  J.,  a  brigadier- 
general  of  the  Confederate  army,  died  in  Mil- 
ledgeville,  Ga.,  aged  37  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Augusta,  Ga.,  and  a  lawyer  by  profession. 
At  the  opening  of  the  war  he  raised  a  force 
known  as  the  First  Georgia  Infantry.  Being 
promoted  to  a  brigadier-generalship,  he  com- 
manded a  brigade  in  Bragg's  corps,  which 
fought  Grant  at  Shiloh.  In  August,  1864,  he 
was  placed  in  command  of  the  Confederate 
Department  of  Florida.  At  the  close  of  the 
war  he  resumed  the  practice  of  law  at  Au- 
gusta. 

March  25. — Chambers,  Hon.  Geoege,  a  dis- 
tinguished jurist  and  author,  died  at  Chambers- 
burg,  Pa.,  aged  80  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
that  town,  his  ancestors  having  been  its  found- 
Vol.  vi.— 36 


ers;  graduated  at  Princeton  in  1804,  studied 
law  under  Judge  Duncan,  of  Carlisle,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  in  1807.  At  Chambers- 
burg  his  talents,  energy,  and  integrity  soon 
placed  him  in  the  front  rank  of  his  profession. 
He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  United  States 
Congress  in  1833,  and  reelected  in  1835.  He 
was  also  a  member  of  the  convention  which 
formed  the  present  constitution  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania.  In  1851  Gov.  Johnston  ap- 
pointed him  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  much  inter- 
ested in  the  early  history  of  his  State  and 
county,  and  besides  furnishing  valuable  mate- 
rials to  others,  he  published  some  of  his  re- 
searches in  his  "  Tribute  to  the  Scotch-Irish," 
and  had  embodied  others  in  a  MS.  history  pre- 
pared for  the  Pennsylvania  Historical  Society, 
but  which  was  unfortunately  destroyed  when 
the  rebels  burned  Chambersburg.  He  was  a 
diligent  student,  not  merely  of  the  law,  but  of 
other  branches  of  knowledge.  In  1861  he  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  LL.  D.  from  Washington 
College,  Pa. 

March  31. — Loomis,  Hon.  Ltjthee,  formerly 
a  prominent  politician  of  Connecticut,  died  in 
Suffield,  Conn.,  aged  85  years.  In  1836  he  was 
a  candidate  of  the  Conservative  party  for  Gov- 
ernor. 

March  31. — Swan,  Benjamin  L.,  an  eminent 
merchant  and  philanthropist,  died  in  New  York, 
aged  79  years.  He  was  vice-president  of  the 
American  Bible  Society,  and  identified  with 
many  of  the  religious  and  benevolent  institu- 
tions of  the  city. 

March  — . — TniBODEAr/x,  Hon.  Bannon  G., 
died  in  Terrebone,  La.  He  was  a  graduate  of 
Hagerstown  College,  Md.,  studied  law,  and 
became  a  distinguished  member  of  the  Louisiana 
bar.  He  served  several  sessions  in  the  Legisla- 
ture, until  in  1846  he  was  elected  to  Congress 
as  a  member  of  the  fifth  Representative  district 
of  that  State. 

March  — . — Galtiee,  Father,  a  priest  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  died  at  Prairie  du 
Chien,  Minnesota.  He  was  the  first  Catholic 
missionary  in  that  State,  and  landed  at  Fort 
Snelling  in  1840.     He  gave  St.  Paul  its  name. 

March  — . — Tatloe,  Rev.  Jacob,  a  distin- 
guished Methodist  clergyman,  died  at  Piketon, 
Ohio,  aged  69  years.  He  served  in  the  war  of 
1812,  and  was  with  Col.  Croghan  when  he  was 
besieged  by  the  Indians  at  Fort  Sanders,  Ky. 

April  1. — Haeding,  Chestee,  an  American 
portrait-painter  of  much  celebrity,  died  in  Bos- 
ton. He  painted  the  portraits  of  Webster, 
Clay,  Madison,  Monroe,  J.  Q.  Adams,  and  All- 
ston.  Also,  in  England,  the  Dukes  of  Norfolk, 
Hamilton,  and  Sussex,  and  of  Lord  Aberdeen. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  engaged  on  a 
likeness  of  Gen.  Sherman,  which  he  left  unfin- 
ished. 

April  1. — Watson,  Gen,  H.  P.,  Adjutant 
and  Inspector-General  of  Alabama,  died  at 
Montgomery,  Ala.,  aged  about  60  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  South  Carolina,  but  had  resided 


562 


OBITUAEIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


at  Montgomery  for  many  years.  He  was  a 
graduate  of  West  Point. 

April  2. — Harris,  Maj.  Arnold,  late  of  the 
seventh  infantry,  H.  S.  Army,  died  at  Midway, 
Xy.  He  was  appointed  to  West  Point  from 
Montgomery  County,  N.  Y.,  graduated  in  1834, 
and  was  assigned  to  the  seventh  infantry, 
stationed  at  Fort  Gibson,  Cherokee  Nation.  He 
resigned  in  1837,  and  was  appointed  post  sut- 
ler ;  in  1847  he  contracted  to  carry  the  United 
States  mail  from  Panama  to  San  Francisco  for 
ten  years,  at  one  hundred  and  ninety-nine  thou- 
sand dollars  per  annum.  This  contract  he  as- 
signed to  Mr.  William  H.  Aspinwall,  taking 
stock  therefor  in  the  Pacific  Mail  Steamship 
Company,  and  the  New  Orleans  agency.  He 
removed  to  Washington  with  his  father-in-law, 
the  late  Gen.  Robert  Armstrong,  when  the  lat- 
ter was  elected  Government  printer.  Maj.  Har- 
ris was  a  warm  supporter  of  Douglas,  and  spent 
thousands  on  the  Washington  papers,  advoca- 
ting his  election.  When  Col.  Cameron  was 
killed  during  the  first  battle  of  Boll  Run,  Major 
Harris  went  out  to  aid  in  recovering  his  body, 
was  taken  a  prisoner  to  Richmond,  and  con- 
fined six  months  in  the  Libby  prison. 

April  3. — Ford,  Rev.  J.  Edwards,  missionary 
of  the  American  Board  in  Syria,  died  at  Gen- 
eseo,  HI.,  aged  41  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Ogdensburg,  ST.  Y.,  graduated  at  Williams 
College  in  1844,  and  at  the  Union  Theological 
Seminary  in  1847,  and  in  the  spring  of  1848 
reached  his  chosen  field  of  labor  in  Syria.  For 
different  periods  he  was  engaged  in  the  mis- 
sionary work  at  Aleppo,  Mosul,  Beirut,  and 
Sidon,  as  directed  by  the  mission,  and  every- 
where he  gave  himself  with  untiring  diligence 
and  eminent  ability  to  the  work. 

April  5. — Delaney,  Michael  G.,  a  surgeon 
in  the  United  States  Navy,  died  at  Geneva, 
N.  Y.  He  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  but  came 
to  this  country  at  a  very  early  age.  After  a 
good  preparatory  education,  he  applied  himself 
to  the  study  of  medicine,  and  received  the  usual 
degree  at  Bowdoin  College.  Subsequently  he 
obtained  a  commission  as  assistant  surgeon,  and 
in  due  course,  as  surgeon  in  the  United  States 
Navy.  He  made  several  cruises  to  different 
parts  of  the  world,  and  in  the  year  1852  was 
appointed  fleet  surgeon  of  the  African  squad- 
ron, in  the  frigate  Constitution,  the  flag-ship  of 
Commodore  Mayo.  Returning  from  the  coast 
of  Africa  in  1855,  he  was  ordered  to  the  navy- 
yard  at  Portsmouth,  N.  H,  where  he  remained 
three  years.  In  1861  he  received  orders  for 
duty  on  board  the  frigate  Sabine,  of  the  home 
squadron,  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  During  this 
cruise  in  the  early  part  of  the  war,  his  health, 
already  impaired  by  the  climate  of  Africa,  suf- 
fered so  much  from  the  diseases  of  the  Gulf 
station,  that  he  never  recovered  from  their  at- 
tacks. On  his  return  to  the  North,  he  was 
again  ordered  to  the  Portsmouth  yard,  where 
he  continued  for  a  long  time,  well  nigh  pros- 
trated in  health  and  strength,  but  zealously 
devoting  himself  to  the  discharge  of  his  la- 


borious duties,  with  the  most  unwearied  as- 
siduity. 

April  6. — Thornton,  Brevet  Brig.-Gen.  Wil- 
liam A.,  United  States  Army,  died  at  Governor's 
Island,  aged  68  years.  He  was  a  native  of  New 
York,  graduated  at  West  Point  in  1825,  and 
the  same  year  was  appointed  brevet  second  lieu- 
tenant First  artillery.  In  July,  1838,  he  was 
transferred  to  the  Ordnance  Department,  hold- 
ing the  rank  of  captain,  gradually  winning  his 
way  up  to  a  full  lieutenant-colonelcy,  and  a 
brevet  brigadier-generalship. 

April  10. — Downing,  Thomas,  a  well-known 
and  philanthropic  colored  citizen  of  New  York, 
died  there,  aged  75  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Accomac  County,  Va.  During  the  war  of  1812 
he  came  North  and  joined  the  army.  In  1819 
he  removed  to  New  York  and  established  an 
eating-house  in  Broad  Street,  manifesting  so 
much  energy Jn  his  business  that  he  accumu- 
lated a  large  fortune,  gave  a  liberal  education 
to  his  numerous  children,  some  of  whom  he 
sent  to  Europe  for  that  purpose,  and  devoted 
freely  of  his  means  for  the  elevation  of  his  own 
people,  as  well  as  to  benevolent  objects  in 
general. 

April  11. — Jones,  Lieutenant-commander  M. 
Patterson,  United  States  Navy,  died  at  Fair- 
fax, Va.  He  was  the  son  of  Commodore 
Thomas  Ap  Catesby  Jones;  entered  the  naval 
service  in  September,  1841,  and  after  several 
years  of  active  service  at  sea,  passed  with  high 
honors,  in  1847,  the  examination  at  the  acad- 
emy at  Annapolis,  then  recently  established. 
When  the  civil  war  broke  out  he  held  the  com- 
mission of  a  lieutenant.  Being  a  native  of  the 
State  of  Virginia,  with  near  relatives  and  friends 
arrayed  on  the  side  of  the  Confederacy,  he 
found  himself,  as  it  were,  alone;  but  he  did  not 
hesitate  a  moment  as  to  where  his  allegiance 
belonged.  He  remained  true  to  the  flag,  and 
tendered  his  services  for  the  maintenance  of 
its  integrity.  He  served  with  honor  during  the 
whole  war ;  his  last  duty  at  sea  being  in  com- 
mand of  the  United  States  steamer  Pocahontas, 
attached  to  the  West  Gulf  blockading  squadron, 
and  when  he  died  he  was  connected  with  the 
navy-yard  at  the  city  of  Washington.  During 
his  naval  career  he  had  performed  nearly  nine- 
teen years  of  actual  service  afloat,  besides  sev- 
eral years  in  which  he  was  engaged  in  impor- 
tant duties  appertaining  to  his  profession  on 
shore. 

April  13. — Van  Buren,  Brevet  Brig.-Gen. 
James  Ltman,  United  States  volunteers,  died  in 
New  York  City,  aged  29  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  the  State  of  New  York,  graduated  at 
the  New  York  Free  Academy  in  1856,  studied 
law,  and  in  June,  1860,  visited  Europe,  travel- 
ling extensively,  and  returned  in  January,  1861. 
At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  he  entered  the  army 
as  second  lieutenant  in  the  Fifty-third  New  York 
Volunteers ;  and  subsequently  was  transferred 
to  the  United  States  signal  corps.  At  Roanoke 
Island  and  at  the  battle  of  Newbern  he  acted  as 
aide  on  Gen.  Foster's  staff.    After  the  victory 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


563 


at  Newbern,  headquarters  were  established  in 
that  city,  and  Lieutenant  Van  Buren  was  trans- 
ferred (date  March  23,  1862)  to  Gen.  Burnside's 
staff,  and  acted  as  judge-advocate  of  the  de- 
partment. On  June  4th  he  was  ordered  to 
report  to  the  Military  Governor  of  North  Caro- 
lina (Stanley),  who  had  just  arrived,  and  who 
had  applied  for  his  services.  He  acted  as  mili- 
tary secretary  to  Gov.  Stanley  until  Gen.  Burn- 
side  left  North  Carolina.  While  in  this  posi- 
tion he  received  his  commission  of  aide-de- 
camp, with  the  rank  of  major.  He  was  on 
active  and  constant  duty  during  the  East  Ten- 
nessee campaign,  and  in  the  spring  of  1864  his 
corps  was  ordered  to  New  York  to  recruit,  and 
afterward  was  transferred  to  Virginia,  joining 
the  armies  operating  against  Richmond.  Here 
he  won  himself  much  honor,  and  passing 
through  the  usual  promotions  was  made  brevet 
brig.-general,  and  ordered  to  duty  on  the  staff 
of  Gen.  Parke,  commanding  the  district  of  New 
York,  and  while  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties 
was  laid  aside  by  the  sickness  which  eventually 
terminated  his  life. 

April  14.— Stone,  Rev.  Cornelius,  a  clergy- 
man of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  died  at 
Jay,  Maine,  aged  49  years.  He  left  the  ministry 
on  account  of  failing  health,  and  was  subse- 
quently a  member  of  the  State  Senate. 

April  15. — Tuttle,  Rev.  Samuel  L.,  a  Pres- 
byterian clergyman,  and  assistant  secretary  of 
the  American  Bible  Society,  died  at  Madison, 
N.  J.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Princeton  College 
in  1836,  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  1840, 
was  licensed  and  settled  in  Caldwell  the  same 
year ;  in  1848  was  chosen  agent  of  the  American 
Bible  Society  for  Connecticut;  in  1851  was  set- 
tled in  Madison  as  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian 
church,  and  in  1863  was  chosen  assistant  sec- 
retary of  the  American  Bible  Society. 

April  17. — Nye,  Capt.  Ezra,  formerly  com- 
mander of  the  "Pacific,"  and  other  steamers  of 
the  Collins  line,  died  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  aged 
68  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Massachusetts, 
and  for  a  long  time  captain  of  the  packet-ship 
"Independence,"  celebrated  for  her  short  pas- 
sages between  Liverpool  and  New  York. 

April  21. — Thompson,  Hon.  Luoas  P.,  judge 
of  Supreme  Court  of  Appeals  of  Virginia,  died 
at  Staunton,  Va.  He  was  a  jurist  of  considerable 
ability,  and  had  been  judge  of  the  eleventh  Cir- 
cuit Court  from  1856  to  1864,  when  he  was 
elected  to  the  judgeship  of  the  third  section  of 
the  Court  of  Appeals. 

April  22. — Warrinee,  Rev.  Francis,  a  Con- 
gregational clergyman  and  author,  died  at  Ches- 
ter, Mass.,  aged  61  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Springfield,  graduated  at  Amherst  College  in 
1830,  and  the  following  year  became  teacher  of 
midshipmen  in  mathematics  and  navigation  on 
the  frigate  Potomac,  which,  in  1831-34,  was 
one  of  a  squadron  sent  to  the  islands  of  the 
Indian  Archipelago  to  protect  American  com- 
merce. An  account  of  this  expedition,  Mr.  W. 
published  on  his  return,  in  a  volume  entitled 
"  The  Cruise  of  the  Potomac,"  a  very  interest- 


ing book.  Having  studied  theology  at  New 
Haven  and  New  York,  he  was  ordained  over 
the  Congregational  Church  in  Chester  in  Octo- 
ber, 1841.  Dismissed  after  a  pastorate  of  ten 
years,  he  preached  as  stated  supply,  and  subse- 
quently as  settled  pastor,  in  Waterford,  Vt., 
from  1848  to  1859.  Then  leaving  that  place  on 
account  of  the  severity  of  the  climate,  he  re- 
turned to  Chester,  and  became  the  pastor  of 
the  church  of  his  first  charge,  until  compelled 
by  feeble  health  to  resign  in  August,  1865.  As 
a  writer  lie  was  clear,  vigorous,  and  often  elo- 
quent, and  as  a  pastor  successful. 

April  23. — Ewing,  "William  Belford,  M.  D., 
an  eminent  physician  of  New  Jersey,  died  at 
Greenwich,  N.  J.,  aged  90  years.  He  graduated 
at  Princeton  in  1794,  studied  medicine  at  Tren- 
ton, under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Nicholas  Bell- 
ville,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  physicians 
of  the  State,  aud  commenced  the  practice 
of  his  profession  in  the  Island  of  St.  Croix,  in 
which  place  he  continued  two  years.  He  then 
settled  in  Greenwich,  N.  J.,  the  place  of  his  na- 
tivity, where  he  continued  actively  engaged  as 
a  physician  for  twenty-eight  years,  when  he 
retired  from  its  duties.  He  was  president  of 
the  Medical  Society  of  New  Jersey  in  1823,  and, 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  probably  the  oldest  of 
the  Fellows  of  that  venerable  society.  He  was 
for  many  years  presiding  judge  of  the  county 
courts,  ten  years  a  member  of  the  State  Legis- 
lature, and  a  member  of  the  convention  which 
framed  the  constitution  of  New  Jersey  in  1841. 

April  26. — Adams,  Rev.  John  R.,  D.  D.,  a 
Presbyterian  clergyman,  died  at  Northampton, 
Mass.,  aged  64  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Plainfield,  Conn.,  graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
the  class  of  1821,  taught  three  years  in  Phillips's 
Academy,  Andover,  and  graduated  at  the  Theo- 
logical Seminary  there  in  1826.  The  interval 
between  1826  and  1831,  when  he  was  settled  as 
pastor  over  the  Congregational  Church,  in  Lon- 
donderry, N.  H,  was  occupied  in  teaching  and 
in  missionary  labor  in  Western  New  York.  He 
remained  in  Londonderry  five  years,  and  after- 
ward preached  for  two  years  in  Great  Falls, 
N.  H.  His  second  settlement,  in  1847,  was  in 
Brighton,  Mass.,  where  he  also  remained  five 
years.  He  was  subsequently  for  fourteen  years, 
from  1847  to  1861,  pastor  of  the  Congregational 
Church  in  Gorham,  Me.  In  June,  1861,  he  was 
appointed  chaplain  of  the  5th  Maine  Regiment, 
and  was  present  at  most  of  the  battles  of  the 
Potomac  Army,  from  the  first  Bull  Run  battle 
on.  When  the  term  of  service  of  his  own  regi- 
ment expired,  he  became  chaplain  of  the  121st 
New  York,  another  regiment  in  the  same  bri- 
gade, and  remained  in  service  until  its  discharge, 
July,  1865.  The  value  of  his  army  services  was 
such  as  to  receive  a  public  acknowledgment 
from  the  Governor  of  Maine  and  from  general 
officers.  On  his  return  home,  he  was  employed 
in  the  work  of  the  Maine  Missionary  Society,  in 
the  western  part  of  that  State.  The  disease 
which  occasioned  his  death  was  acute  inflamma- 
tion of  the  brain,  and  was  attributed  by  his  phy- 


564 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


sicians  to  reaction  from  the  over-excitement  of 
his  army  life. 

April  27. — Gilbert,  Mrs.  John,  a  distinguish- 
ed actress,  wife  of  the  comedian  so  prominent 
in  Mr.  Wallack's  company,  died  in  New  York, 
aged  65  years.  She  made  her  first  appearance 
upon  the  stage  in  Boston,  and  acquired  her  pro- 
fessional reputation  in  the  strong  characters  of 
old  English  comedy.  Some  years  since  she  with- 
drew from  the  stage.  Personally  much  esteemed, 
she  received  the  fullest  social  recognition  of  her 
genuine  worth  of  character  and  of  culture. 

April  28.— Austin,  OhaelesL.,  late  Recorder 
of  Albany,  died  in  the  city  of  Mexico,  aged  50 
years.  He  was  a  native  of  Orwell,  Vt.,  studied 
at  Chamhly,  graduated  at  Burlington  College, 
and  then  went  to  Europe,  where  he  pursued 
a  course  of  studies  at  one  of  the  German  uni- 
versities. While  there  he  was  an  intimate  asso- 
ciate and  friend  of  Schelling,  the  philosopher. 
On  his  return  to  this  country  he  gave  his  atten- 
tion to  law.  Though  a  great  student,  he  was 
sedulous  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as  re- 
corder, never  swerving  from  the  right.  Taking 
a  sea  voyage  in  one  of  the  Panama  steamers,  he 
landed  at  Vera  Cruz,  and  was  making  a  brief 
visit  in  the  capital,  while  awaiting  the  return 
trip  of  the  vessel,  when  he  died. 

April  28. — Kelly,  Rev.  John,  a  Roman  Cath- 
olic priest,  and  formerly  a  missionary  in  Africa, 
died  at  Jersey  City,  aged  65  years.  He  was 
born  in  County  Tyrone,  Ireland,  and  was  educa- 
ted in  that  country.  For  three  years  he  was  a 
missionary  of  the  R.  C.  Church  in  Africa.  Af- 
ter coming  to  the  United  States,  he  was  sta- 
tioned successively  at  Albany,  St.  Louis,  and 
Jersey  City,  remaining  twenty-three  years  at  the 
latter  place.  He  was  a  man  of  large  liberality 
toward  the  poor  and  helpless. 

April  30. — Clapp,  "William  W.,  a  prominent 
editor  and  printer  of  Boston,  died  in  that  city, 
aged  88  years. 

April  — . — Fennee,  E.  D.,  M.  D.,  an  eminent 
physician  and  author,  died  at  New  Orleans.  He 
was  a  native  of  Tennessee,  and  early  in  life  had 
practised  his  profession  in  that  State  and  in  Mis- 
sissippi with  great  distinction  and  success.  In 
1841  he  removed  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  be- 
came professor  of  the  School  of  Medicine.  He 
was  editor  of  the  "  Southern  Journal  of  Medical 
Science,"  and  wrote  on  medical  and  other  ques- 
tions with  great  ability. 

May  2. — Hutchings,  William,  a  Revolu- 
tionary pensioner,  died  at  Penobscot,  Me.,  in  the 
102d  year  of  his  age. 

May  2. — Kirkpatrick,  Rev.  Jacob,  D.  D.,  a 
Presbyterian  clergyman,  died  at  Ringoes,  N.  J., 
aged  81  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Long  Hill, 
N.  J.,  graduated  at  Princeton  in  1804,  and  taught 
for  a  time  in  the  classical  academy  at  Somer- 
ville,  while  pursuing  the  study  of  law.  In  1807 
he  was  converted,  and,  relinquishing  his  legal 
studies,  devoted  his  attention  to  theology  for 
the  two  following  years,  when  he  was  licensed 
to  preach.  In  1810  he  was  ordained,  and  ac- 
cepted the  charge  of  the  territory  now  embraced 


in  the  townships  of  Amwell,  West Amwell,  Rar- 
itan,  and  Delaware.  His  labors  here  extended 
over  a  period  of  56  years. 

May  4. — Daily,  William,  an  Irish  emigrant, 
died  in  New  York  city,  aged  106  years.  He 
came  to  this  country  at  the  age  of  88  years. 
His  father  and  a  sister  attained  to  the  age  of 
103  years. 

May  4. — Beown,  Thtjelow  Weed,  an  Amer- 
ican editor  and  author,  died  at  Fort  Atkinson, 
Wis.  He  was  for  some  years  editor  of  the 
"  Cayuga  Chief,"  and  since  1860,  when  he  re- 
moved to  Atkinson,  has  edited  the  "  Wisconsin 
Chief."  He  also  published  a  volume  of  Miscel- 
lanies, mostly  on  the  subject  of  temperance,  of 
which  he  was  an  eloquent  advocate. 

May  5. — Baedwell,  Rev.  Horatio,  D.  D.,  a 
Congregational  clergyman,  and  formerly  mis- 
sionary to  Bombay,  died  at  Oxford,  Mass.,  from 
injuries  received  at  the  burning  of  his  house, 
aged  77  years.  He  was  for  six  years  a  mission- 
ary of  the  American  Board  at  Bombay,  resign- 
ing on  account  of  his  health,  and  was  pastor  of 
the  Congregational  Church  at  Oxford  for  many 
years.     He  was  widely  known  and  beloved. 

May  11. — Kennedy,  Samuel,  the  last  sur- 
vivor of  the  Wyoming  massacre,  died  near  York 
Springs,  Penn.,  aged  93  years.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Northumberland  County,  and  was  a  boy 
of  five  years  at  the  time  of  his  escape  from  the 
massacre. 

May  11. — Moeey,  Hon.  George,  a  prominent 
lawyer  and  politician  in  Boston,  died  there  in 
the  77th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  native  of 
Walpole,  Mass.,  graduated  at  Harvard  College 
in  1811,  and  the  two  following  years  was  pre- 
ceptor of  the  academy  at  Framingham,  where 
he  studied  law,  and  after  his  admission  to  the 
bar,  removed  to  Roxbury,  and  entered  upon  the 
practice  of  his  profession.  Subsequently  he  set- 
tled in  Boston,  where  he  remained  through  life. 
In  politics  he  was  an  ardent  member  of  the 
Whig  party  during  its  existence;  for  thirty 
years  was  one  of  its  most  efficient  members, 
and  was  for  many  years  chairman  of  the  Whig 
State  Central  Committee.  He  was  representa- 
tive in  the  State  Legislature  in  the  years  1830 
and  1831 ;  was  a  senator  in  1839  and  1840,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  Executive  Council  in  1842 
and  1844.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  State 
convention  for  revising  the  constitution  in  1853. 
He  was  a  strong  advocate  of  the  railway  system, 
and  was  for  many  years  clerk  of  the  Boston  and 
Worcester  Railroad  Corporation,  and  for  a 
portion  of  a  year,  in  consequence  of  the  death 
of  its  president,  Hon.  Thomas  Hopkinson,  acted 
as  president  of  the  corporation.  He  was  placed 
on  the  electoral  ticket  in  1860  as  an  elector  at 
large  for  Massachusetts,  as  a  recognition  of  his 
long-continued  services  and  sincere  devotion  to 
the  liberal  school  of  politics,  to  which  he  had 
given  his  strength  for  upward  of  a  generation. 

May  14. — Wasson,  James  Duane,  a  distin- 
guished citizen  of  Albany,  died  there,  aged  73 
years.  He  was  a  native  of  Duanesburg,  and 
having  lost  his  parents  at  an  early  age,  was 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


565 


bound  out  to  learn  the  trade  of  tanner  and  cur- 
rier, his  education  being  but  little  beyond  the 
mere  knowledge  of  reading.  His  master  prov- 
ing a  severe  one,  he  left  him  at  the  age  of  six- 
teen, and  with  scarcely  a  change  of  clothing, 
arrived  in  Albany,  with  the  determination  of 
making  his  fortune.  After  spending  three  years 
in  a  grocery  store,  he  entered  into  business  for 
himself  upon  his  small  savings  of  two  hundred 
dollars,  and  was  successful,  until  the  sudden 
termination  of  the  war  of  1812  found  him  over- 
stocked with  teas  and  sugars  bought  at  high 
prices,  and  compelled  him  to  stop  payment.  He 
compromised,  however,  with  his  creditors,  and 
devoted  the  next  fifteen  years  to  the  full  dis- 
charge of  his  compromise  debts.  Subsequently 
he  went  into  the  livery  business,  and  was  greatly 
prospered.  In  1823  he  was  elected  sergeant-at- 
anns  of  the  Assembly,  and  the  next  year  to  the 
same  office  in  the  Senate,  and  subsequently 
door-keeper  to  the  same  body,  which  duty  he 
discharged  until  the  memorable  political  cam- 
paign of  1840,when  he  was  displaced.  In  1842 
he-  was  appointed  by  President  Tyler  postmas- 
ter at  Albany,  and  served  in  that  office  through 
the  administration  of  Mr.  Polk,  and  until  re- 
moved by  Gen.  Taylor.  During  the  most  of 
that  period  this  position  was  one  of  peculiar 
importance  and  responsibility,  Albany  being  a 
large  distributing  and  collecting  office,  and  his 
judgment,  discretion,  and  fidelity  were  impli- 
citly relied  on,  not  only  in  the  ordinary  manage- 
ment of  the  office,  but  in  the  performance  of 
instructions  not  strictly  official  requirements, 
involving  the  collection  and  custody  of  con- 
siderable sums  of  money,  but  for  which  he 
neither  sought  nor  received  commission  or  emol- 
ument. In  1850  he  associated  himself  with  Mr. 
John  Butterfield,  in  the  express  organizations 
which  have  since  grown  into  colossal  propor- 
tions, and  was  prominent  in  the  recent  consoli- 
dation of  the  great  companies,  to  which  his  fore- 
cast and  judgment  gave  an  impetus.  He  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Albany  Orphan  Asy- 
lum, and  for  several  years,  and  at  his  death,  its 
president. 

May  15. — Bastine,  Mart  Ann,  the  oldest  in- 
habitant of  New  York,  died  there,  aged  118 
years. 

May  IT. — Clapp,  Rev. Theodore,  a  Unitarian 
clergyman,  died  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  aged  74 
years.  He  was  a  native  of  Easthampton,  Mass., 
graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1814,  studied  the- 
ology at  Andover,  and  in  1822  became  pastor 
of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  in  New  Or- 
leans. In  1834,  having  adopted  Unitarian  views, 
his  connection  with  the  Presbyterian  Church 
was  dissolved.  In  1858  he  published  a  volume, 
"  Autobiographical  Sketches  and  Recollections 
of  a  Thirty-five  Years'  Residence  in  New  Or- 
leans." 

May  18. — Bacon,  Hon.  Daniel  S.,  judge  of 
probate  for  Monroe  County,  Mich.,  died  in  Mon- 
roe, aged  68  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Onon- 
daga County,  N.  Y.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
four  he  became  a  resident  of  Michigan,  then  a 


Territory,  and  was  among  its  earliest  settlers. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  had  been  a  resident 
of  Monroe  forty-four  years.  During  this  ex- 
tended period  he  had  been  intrusted  with  im- 
portant and  responsible  offices,  both  in  Church 
and  State.  He  was  an  influential  member  of 
the  Legislative  Council  of  the  Territory  of  Michi- 
gan, afterward  a  member  of  the  State  Legisla- 
ture, one  of  the  judges  of  the  county  court,  and 
for  some  years  judge  of  probate  for  Monroe 
County,  and  for  the  last  ten  years  a  ruling  elder 
in  the  Presbyterian  Church.  All  these  offices 
he  filled  with  faithfulness  and  integrity,  and  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  entire  community. 

May  19. — Piggot,  Joseph,  an  old  and  emi- 
nent citizen  of  New  York,  died  there,  aged  87 
years.  He  was  a  native  of  New  York,  and  in 
1825  was  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  being 
prominently  identified  with  the  old  Democratic 
party.  In  later  years  he  was  an  ardent  Whig 
of  the  school  of  Henry  Clay.  For  many  years 
he  was  actively  engaged  in  the  old  Public 
School  Society.  He  was  the  father  of  nineteen 
children,  but  three  of  whom  survive  him. 

May  20. — Cook,  Lemuel,  a  Revolutionary 
soldier,  died  at  Clarendon,  Orleans  County, 
N.  Y.,  aged  102  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Plymouth,  Vt.,  entered  the  army  at  the  age  of 
seventeen,  was  present  at  the  "surrender  of  Corn- 
wallis  at  Yorktown,  and  took  an  honorable 
discharge  at  the  close  of  the  war,  signed  by 
Gen.  Washington.  He  removed  to  Western 
New  York  about  thirty  years  ago,  and  led  an 
active  life  until  past  his  hundredth  year. 

May  22. — Griffin,  John  Quinct  Adams,  a 
prominent  Republican  politician  of  Massa- 
chusetts, died  near  Boston,  aged  40  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  Londonderry,  N.  H.,  studied 
law,  and  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  was 
eminently  successful.  He  exercised  a  great  in- 
fluence over  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts. 
Spurning  expediency  in  politics,  he  advocated 
the  right  at  whatever  cost,  whether  its  adher- 
ents were  in  the  minority  or  majority. 

May  29. — Cox,  Dr.  Henry  G.,  an  eminent 
New  York  physician,  died  in  that  city,  of  paral- 
ysis, aged  47.  He  was  a  native  of  Bermuda, 
received  a  thorough  English  and  classical  edu- 
cation, and  was  elected  to  the  Legislature  of  the 
islands.  At  the  age  of  twenty-six  he  came  to 
New  York  to  pursue  the  study  of  medicine. 
Placing  himself  under  the  guidance  of  Dr. 
Cheeseman,  he  graduated  in  1849  at  the  College 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  and  was  immedi- 
ately appointed  house  physician  at  Bellevue 
Hospital,  and  subsequently  to  a  position  on  the 
medical  staff  at  the  Quarantine  Hospital,  Staten 
Island.  About  1860  he  settled  in  private  prac- 
tice in  the  city,  and  was  physician  to  the  State 
Hospital  at  Ward's  Island.  This  office  he  held  for 
many  years,  with  great  credit  to  himself  and  with 
equal  efficiency  and  benefit  to  the  institution,  and 
only  left  it  to  attend  more  closely  to  the  private 
practice  that  had  been  growing  up  for  him. 
He  was  never  forgotten  by  the  commissioners 
in  charge  of  the  hospitals ;  and  lately,  when  a 


566 


OBITUAEIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


principal  consulting  physician  was  appointed 
by  them,  Dr.  Cox,  without  any  request  or  soli- 
citation on  his  part,  received  the  appointment. 
At  the  period  of  the  organization  of  the  New 
York  Medical  College,  he  was  appointed  censor, 
and  afterward  to  its  professorship  of  Theory 
and  Practice,  retaining  the  office  with  great 
acceptance  for  a  number  of  years.  Dr.  Oox 
took  an  active  and  enthusiastic  interest  in  the 
organization  of  the  Nursery  and  Child's  Hospital, 
and  to  his  affectionate  care  and  close  watchful- 
ness, in  its  earlier  years,  is  due  much  of  the  use- 
fulness of  this  excellent  institution. 

May  29. — Slack,  Elijah,  LL.D.,  an  eminent 
Presbyterian  clergyman,  died  in  Cincinnati, 
aged  82  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Bucks 
County,  Pa.,  and  graduated  at  the  College  of 
New  Jersey  in  the  class  of  1808.  After  his 
graduation  he  became  principal  of  the  Trenton 
Academy,  and  in  1812  was  chosen  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  and  profes- 
sor of  mathematics  and  philosophy.  He  con- 
tinued his  connection  with  the  college  until 
the  autumn  of  1817,  when  he  resigned  his  posi- 
tion, and  removed  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  There 
he  devoted  himself  to  his  professional  pursuits 
in  connection  with  one  or  more  of  the  scientific 
institutions  of  that  city,  being  at  one  time  pro- 
fessor of  chemistry'in  the  Ohio  Medical  College, 
aud  at  another  president  of  the  College  of  Cin- 
cinnati. In  the  fall  of  1837  he  removed  to 
Brownsville,  Haywood  County,  Tenn.,  and 
established  a  high  school  for  the  education  of 
young  men ;  his  school  was  filled  to  overflow- 
ing, and  many  of  the  most  prominent  men  of 
that  region  gratefully  acknowledge  the  advan- 
tage derived  from  his  instruction.  Although 
without  pastoral  charge,  he  preached  constantly 
as  Providence  made  an  opening.  During  the 
seven  years  that  he  remained  in  the  South  he 
accomplished  much  in  the  promotion  of  the 
interests  of  religion,  and  the  advancement  of 
the  cause  of  learning.  In  1844  he  returned 
to  Cincinnati,  where  he  continued  to  reside 
until  his  death. 

May  — .— Waite,  Col.  Caelos  A.,  TJ.  S.  A., 
died  at  Sackett's  Harbor,  N.  Y.,  aged  66  years. 
He  was  appointed  to  the  army  from  civil  life 
in  1820,  as  second  lieutenant  of  the  Second  in- 
fantry, and  promoted  to  first  lieutenant  in  1828. 
He  was  made  a  captain  in  July,  1836,  and  re- 
ceived a  staff  appointment  as  assistant  quarter- 
master in  1838.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the 
war  with  Mexico  he  relinquished  his  staff  ap- 
pointment, and,  as  major,  joined  the  Eighth 
infantry  for  field  service.  He  commanded  this 
regiment  in  the  valley  of  Mexico  during  Gen. 
Scott's  campaign  against  the  capital,  and  was 
brevetted  lieutenant-colonel  and  colonel,  the 
first  for  gallantry  and  meritorious  conduct  in 
the  battles  of  Contreras  aud  Churubusco,  the 
second  for  gallant  and  meritorious  conduct  at 
El  Molino  del  Rey,  in  the  last  of  which  battles 
he  was  wounded.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  Fifth  infantry,  November  10, 
1851 ;  and  colonel  of  the  same,  June  5,  1860. 


In  1861  Col.  "Waite  was  sent  by  the  Government 
to  supersede  Gen.  Twiggs  in  Texas,  of  whose 
treason  it  had  received  sufficient  proofs.  Before, 
however,  he  could  reach  Texas,  Gen.  Twiggs 
had  surrendered  to  the  Confederate  commander. 
After  continuous  service  during  the  rebellion, 
he  was  placed  on  the  retired  list  in  February, 
1864,  and  returned  to  New  York,  broken  down 
in  health  from  long  service.  He  was  a  man  of 
perfectly  correct  and  exemplary  habits,  and  a 
most  conscientious,  gallant,  and  faithful  officer. 

June  4. — Fletcher,  Calvin,  an  eminent  law- 
yer and  philanthropist,  died  in  Indianapolis, 
Ind.  He  was  a  native  of  Vermont,  and,  owing 
to  the  financial  troubles  succeeding  the  war  of 
1812,  was  compelled  to  give  up  a  classic  educa- 
tion. He,  however,  gave  himself  closely  to 
study,  and  perseveringly  obtained  an  education 
far  beyond  that  of  the  usual  college  course.  He 
entered  the  Supreme  Court  of  Virginia  in  1819, 
but  such  were  his  conscientious  scruples  in  re- 
gard to  the  subject  of  slavery,  that  he  left  the 
Old  Dominion,  and  took  up  his  residence  in  the 
new  capital  of  Indiana  in  1821.  For  a  quarter 
of  a  century  he  was  the  first  lawyer  of  the 
State.  Twenty  years  ago  he  retired  from  the 
law,  and  became  one  of  the  largest  bankers  and 
agriculturists  in  the  West.  His  private  chari- 
ties, though  unostentatious,  were  very  great 
during  his  lifetime,  and  were  ever  regulated 
by  the  highest  Christian  motives.  Besides  send- 
ing five  sons  to  Brown  University,  it  was  said 
that  he  had  given  a  college  education  to  no  less 
than  sixteen  meritorious  young  men  at  different 
institutions  in  this  country. 

June  5.— Studdifokd,  Rev.  Peter  0.,  D.  D., 
a  Presbyterian  clergyman  and  an  eminent 
scholar,  died  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  aged  67  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  Reddington,  N.  J.,  gradu- 
ated at  Queen's  (now  Rutgers')  College  in  1816, 
taking  the  highest  honors  of  his  class.  He  then 
taught  a  classical  school  at  Bedminster,  and  sub- 
sequently at  Somerville,  and  entered  Princeton 
Theological  Seminary  in  1819.  He  was  licensed 
to  preach  the  gospel  by  the  New  Brunswick 
Presbytery,  April  28,  1821,  and  under  the  direc- 
tion and  employ  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  preach- 
ed at  Bristol,  Tullytown,  and  other  places  in 
Pennsylvania.  On  November  29,  1821,  he  was 
ordained  by  the  presbytery  of  New  Brunswick, 
and  December  2,  1821,  began  his  labors  at 
Lambertsville  and  Solebury  as  stated  supply. 
In  June,  1825,  he  was  installed  pastor  of  the 
two  churches  he  had  been  supplying,  and  con- 
tinued in  charge  of  the  latter  congregation  till 
1848,  and  of  Lambertsville  until  his  death.  He 
was  a  thorough  scholar,  a  faithful  and  success- 
ful pastor,  and  a  beloved  citizen. 

June  7. — Yeates,  Miss  Catharine,  founder 
of  the  Yeates  Institute  for  the  education  of 
young  men  for  the  Episcopal  ministry,  died  at 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  aged  83  years.  She  was  a  na- 
tive of  Lancaster,  and  a  daughter  of  the  late 
Hon.  Jasper  Yeates,  judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Pennsylvania.  She  devoted  to  the 
above-named  institute    a   legacy  of  $26,000, 


OBITUAEIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


567 


which  had  been  bequeathed  to  her,  and  also 
contributed  $800  per  year  from  her  private 
funds. 

June  11.— Peok,  Oapt.  Elisua,  U.  S.  N.,  for 
fifty-three  years  in  the  naval  service,  died  in 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  aged  86  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  New  Haven,  and  at  thirteen  years  of 
age  went  to  sea  as  cabin-boy  in  a  brig  bound 
to  the  "West  Indies,  and  continued  in  the  mer- 
chant service  till  1813,  with  the  exception  of 
two  years'  forced  service  on  board  an  English 
man-of-war.  Serving  on  different  ships  and  in 
different  positions,  the  year  1821  found  him 
acting  sailing-master  of  the  line-of-battle  ship 
Franklin,  in  the  Pacific.  He  was  on  the  Brandy- 
wine  when  she  took  Gen.  Lafayette  to  France, 
and  on  her  cruise  in  the  Mediterranean  in  1825. 
In  1826  he  was  promoted  to  a  lieutenancy. 
He  served  upon  the  Java,  Delaware,  Falmouth, 
Dolphin,  and  others,  and  from  1840  to  1843 
was  senior  lieutenant  of  the  New  York  Navy- 
Yard.  In  1843  he  was  commissioned  com- 
mander, and  from  1852  to  1855  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  receiving-ship  North  Carolina  at 
New  York.  In  September,  1855,  he  was  placed 
on  the  reserved  list  with  leave-pay  as  commander, 
and  in  1863  was  promoted  to  captain.  During 
three  years  of  the  late  war  he  was  in  command 
of  the  naval  rendezvous  at  Portsmouth,  N.  H. 

June  11. — Poetee,  William  Smith,  an  editor 
and  teacher,  died  at  New  Haven,  Conn.,  aged 
67  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Farmington, 
Conn.,  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  the  class  of 
1825,  and  spent  the  following  year  as  acting 
professor  of  mathematics  in  Jefferson  College. 
In  1829  he  completed  his  theological  course  at 
New  Haven,  and  afterward  preached  for  a  time 
in  Prospect,  Conn.  He  was  subsequently  editor 
of  an  antislavery  newspaper  in  Boston,  a 
teacher  in  Monson,  Mass.,  and  a  surveyor  in 
Farmington,  Conn.,  and  for  the  last  fifteen  or 
twenty  years  had  been  engaged  in  mathemat- 
ical and  statistical  pursuits,  compiling  for  a 
number  of  years  the  "  Connecticut  Annual 
Kegister,"  and  other  similar  publications. 

June  13. — Odell,  Hon.  Moses  F.,  a  promi- 
nent citizen  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  naval  officer  of 
the  port  of  New  York,  died  at  his  residence  in 
Brooklyn,  aged  48  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Tarrytown,  Westchester  County,  N.  Y.,  received 
a  common-school  education,  and  from  a  humble 
clerkship  in  the  custom-house  rose  to  the  office 
of  assistant  collector  of  New  York  City,  was 
public  appraiser  under  President  Buchanan,  a 
Eepresentative  from  New  York  to  the  Thirty- 
seventh  Congress,  and  reelected  to  the  Thirty- 
eighth  Congress,  serving  on  the  Committee  on 
Military  Affairs.  When  the  war  broke  out,  Mr. 
Odell  warmly  supported  the  policy  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, and  while  in  Congress  voted  for  the 
constitutional  amendment  abolishing  slavery  in 
the  United  States.  As  a  member  of  the  Con- 
gressional Committee  on  the  Conduct  of  the 
War,  he  was  prominently  before  the  public.  He 
was  a  warm  personal  friend  of  President  Lin- 
coln.   In  1865  he  was  appointed  naval  officer 


of  the  port  of  New  York,  and  held  that  posi- 
tion until  his  death.  Mr.  Odell  was  for  many 
years  deeply  interested  in  the  welfare  and  pros- 
perity of  Sabbath-schools,  devoting  much  time 
and  influence  to  the  work. 

June  17. — Codding,  Eev.  Iohabod,  a  Presby- 
terian clergyman  and  antislavery  lecturer  of 
great  eloquence,  died  at  Baraboo,  Wis.  He  was 
born  in  Bristol,  New  York,  in  1811,  and  early 
manifested  the  eloquence  and  zeal  for  reform 
which  characterized  his  entire  life,  becoming  a 
popular  lecturer  on  temperance  at  the  age  of 
17.  At  the  age  of  20,  he  entered  Canandaigua 
Academy,  and  prepared  for  college,  teaching  in 
the  English  department,  to  pay  his  way.  He 
entered  Middlebury  College  in  1834,  and  while 
maintaining  a  fair  rank  as  a  student,  became  so 
much  interested  in  the  antislavery  cause,  that 
in  his  junior  year  he  asked  and  obtained  per- 
mission of  the  faculty  to  go  out  for  a  few  weeks 
and  plead  the  cause  of  the  slave.  His  addresses, 
though  courteous  in  tone,  were  so  fervid  and  el- 
oquent, that  they  raised  a  violent  opposition,  and 
more  than  once  his  life  was  in  danger.  The 
college  faculty,  terrified  by  the  fury  of  the  popu- 
lace, represented  that  young  Codding  was  a 
truant  from  his  college  duties.  On  his  return, 
he  learned  that  they  had  made  these  state- 
ments, and  going  before  them  he  compelled 
them  to  own  their  prevarication  and  retract  the 
censure ;  and  then,  disgusted  with  their  course, 
he  left  the  college.  For  the  next  five  years  he 
traversed  the  New  England  States  and  New 
York,  as  the  agent  and  lecturer  of  the  Ameri- 
can Antislavery  Society,  thrilling  the  hearts 
of  his  hearers  by  his  eloquence;  and  though 
persecuted  and  often  seriously  injured  by  the 
mobs,  he  never  lost  his  self-command,  or  dis- 
played a  violent  or  vindictive  spirit.  In  1842 
Mr.  Codding  removed  to  the  West,  where  he 
spent  the  most  of  his  remaining  life.  He  had 
entered  the  ministry  of  the  Congregational 
Church,  and  was  a  pastor  successively  at 
Princeton,  Lockport,  Joliet,  Baraboo,  Wis., 
and  Bloomington,  111.;  but  the  cause  of  the 
slave  was  ever  near  his  heart,  and  his  rejoicing 
at  the  emancipation  proclamation  and  the  pro- 
hibition of  slavery  by  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment was  manifested  by  public  addresses  of 
more  than  his  usual  eloquence  and  fervor.  He 
had  in  the  24  years  of  his  residence  in  the 
West  lectured  in  almost  all  parts  of  Elinois, 
and  was  greatly  admired  and  beloved.  His 
death  was  the  result  of  acute  disease. 

June  18. — Meeeiok,  Eev.  James  L.,  a  Congre- 
gational clergyman,  and  former  missionary  to 
Persia,  died  at  Amherst,  Mass.,  aged  63  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  Monson,  Mass.,  was  educated 
at  the  academy  in  that  town,  graduated  at 
Amherst  College  in  the  class  of  1830,  studied 
theology  at  Princeton,  and  removing  South 
for  his  health,  was  licensed  to  preach,  and 
ordained  as  an  evangelist  at  Charleston,  S.  C, 
April,  1834.  The  following  August  he  received 
from  the  American  Board  his  instructions  as 
a  missionary  to  the  Mohammedans  in  Persia , 


568 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


arrived  at  Tabreez,  October,  1835,  and  after 
two  years  of  labor  and  exploration,  joined  the 
Nestorian  Mission  at  Oroomiah,  where  he 
remained  till  June,  1845.  Returning  home 
to  this  country,  upon  the  abandonment  by  the 
American  Board  of  all  direct  labors  among 
the  Mohammedans,  he  was  installed  pastor  of 
the  Congregational  Church  in  South  Amherst, 
in  1849,  where  he  labored  fifteen  years.  Dur- 
ing the  late  war  he  gave  a  bounty  from  his  own 
purse  to  every  soldier  who  enlisted  in  his  own 
parish,  and  at  his  death  bequeathed  his  entire 
property  to  the  four  institutions  in  which  he  re- 
ceived his  classical  and  theological  education, 
to  be  appropriated  to  four  Persian  scholarships. 

June  21. — Maegueeittes,  Madame  Julie  be, 
or  Mrs.  Rea,  an  authoress,  and  dramatic  and 
musical  critic,  died  in  Philadelphia,  aged  52 
years.  She  was  a  native  of  London,  England, 
and  daughter  of  Dr.  A.  B.  Granville,  F.  R.  S.,  an 
eminent  medical  practitioner  and  author.  Julie, 
at  an  early  age,  married  Baron  de  Marguerittes, 
a  Frenchman  of  unquestionable  station  and 
character.  The  baron  being  wealthy  and  of 
a  somewhat  roving  disposition,  devoted  many 
years  to  travel,  and,  in  company  with  his  wife, 
visited  every  European  capital,  and  the  various 
localities  made  famous  in  prose  or  poetry.  Her 
wonderful  familiarity  with  European  affairs  and 
its  interesting  scenes  is  thus  accounted  for. 
The  revolution  of  1848  found  the  baron  in  Paris, 
and,  having  taken  sides  with  the  unsuccessful 
party,  he  was  compelled  to  leave  France,  and 
take  an  asylum  in  the  United  States.  Very 
soon  after  their  arrival  in  this  country,  she 
became  a  contributor  to  the  New  York  "  Sun- 
day Courier,"  writing  the  "  Ins  and  Outs  of 
Paris,"  a  work  which  was  afterward  published 
in  book-form,  and  met  with  a  rapid  sale. 
About  1856,  immediately  after  the  death  of 
her  husband,  she  removed  to  Philadelphia,  and 
became  connected  with  the  "  Sunday  Transcript," 
and  remained  attached  to  that  paper  up  to 
the  time  of  her  death,  in  the  capacity  of 
dramatic  critic,  and  as  a  contributor  of  "Pa- 
risian Pickings,"  and  other  admirable  papers. 
After  the  death  of  Baron  de  Marguerittes,  she 
married  George  G.  Foster,  who  died  in  1850. 
He  is  well  known  in  connection  with  the  light 
literature  of  the  country.  She  was  afterward 
married  to  Samuel  J.  Rea,  a  well-known  at- 
tache of  the  Philadelphia  press.  Madame  Mar- 
guerittes was  one  of  the  most  voluminous 
writers  in  the  country.  By  the  indefatigable 
use  of  her  pen,  she  not  only  supported  her 
children,  but  educated  them  with  great  care 
and  expense. 

June  22. — Eisenuth,  Beenaed,  the  oldest 
man  in  Pennsylvania,  died  at  Newcastle,  Schuyl- 
kill County,  aged  111  years.  Until  105  years 
of  age,  he  worked  regularly  in  the  field. 

June  24. — Baeeett,  Rev.  Samuel,  D.  D.,  a 
Unitarian  clergyman,  of  Boston,  died  in  Rox- 
bury,  Mass.,  aged  70  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Royalston,  in  that  State,  was  educated  at 
Wilton,  N.  H.,  graduated  at  Harvard  College, 


in  1818,  and  subsequently  at  the  Theological 
School  at  Cambridge.  In  1825  he  became 
pastor  of  the  Twelfth  Congregational  Society, 
and  for  a  time  edited  the  "  Christian  Register." 
In  1850  he  went  to  Europe  for  a  few  months, 
and  in  1860  retired  from  the  pastorate,  since 
which  time  he  has  resided  in  Roxbury.  The 
degree  of  D.  D.  was  conferred  upon  him  by 
Harvard  College  in  1847. 

June  24. — Kennabd,  Rev.  Joseph  H.,  D.  D., 
an  eminent  Baptist  clergyman  of  Philadelphia, 
died  there,  aged  about  70  years.  He  was  an 
eminent  divine,  and  had  been  a  pastor  in  that 
city  for  forty  years. 

June  — . — Cooke,  John  H.,  a  brigadier-gen- 
eral in  the  war  of  1812,  died  in  Richmond, 
Va.,  aged  86  years.  He  was  a  successful  far- 
mer, and  a  vigorous  agricultural  writer. 

July  1. — Aveet,  Hon.  Edward,  died  at 
Wooster,  Ohio,  aged  76  years.  He  studied  at 
Fairfield,  Conn.,  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  the 
class  of  1810,  studied  law,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  of  Connecticut.  In  1816,  he  visited 
England,  and  in  the  following  year  removed 
to  Wooster,  Ohio,  where  he  continued  the 
practice  of  his  profession  until  his  death.  He 
was  for  two  years  a  member  of  the  State  Sen- 
ate, and  in  1847  was  elected  a  judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Ohio,  his  term  expiring  in 
1851. 

July  2. — Paeham,  Col.  William  Allen,  a 
Confederate  officer,  died  at  Warrenton,  N.  C.  He 
entered  the  service  of  the  Southern  army  as  first 
lieutenant  of  the  Sussex  Sharpshooters,  was 
afterward  provost  marshal  of  Norwalk,  and 
subsequently  participated  in  all  the  battles  of 
the  army  of  Virginia  up  to  May,  1863  ;  was  se- 
verely wounded  at  Malvern  Hill,  and  never  fully 
recovered  his  health,  though  having  a  part  in 
several  subsequent  engagements. 

July  6. — -Beuoe,  Geoege,  one  of  the  earliest 
and  most  eminent  type-founders  in  the  United 
States,  died  in  New  York,  aged  85  years.  He 
was  born  in  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  June  26,  1781, 
and  emigrated  to  the  United  States,  where  his 
brother  David  had  preceded  him,  in  June,  1795. 
He  first  attempted  to  learn  the  trade  of  a  book- 
binder, but  his  master  being  tyrannical  and  ex- 
acting, he  left  him,  and  by  his  brother's  per- 
suasion apprenticed  himself  to  Thomas  Dobson, 
printer,  in  Philadelphia.  In  1798  the  destruc- 
tion of  Dobson's  office  by  fire,  and  the  preva- 
lence of  the  yellow  fever,  drove  the  brothers 
from  Philadelphia.  George  had  the  yellow 
fever  at  Amboy,  but  recovered  through  his 
brother's  care,  and  the  two  went  to  Albany, 
and  obtained  employment  there,  but  after  a  few 
months  returned  to  New  York.  In  1803  young 
Bruce  was  foreman  and  a  contributor  to  the 
"Daily  Advertiser,"  and  in  November  of  that 
year  printer  and  publisher  of  that  paper  for  the 
proprietor.  In  1806  the  two  brothers  David 
and  George  opened  a  book  printing-office  at  the 
corner  of  Pearl  Street  and  Coffee-House  Slip. 
"Lavoisier's  Chemistry"  was  the  first  work 
printed  by  them,  and  all  the  labor  was  performed 


OBITUAEIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


569 


by  themselves.  Their  industry  and  personal  at- 
tention to  business  soon  gave  them  abundant 
employment,  and  in  1809,  removing  to  Sloat  Lane, 
near  Hanover  Square,  they  had  nine  presses  in 
operation,  and  published  occasionally  on  their 
own  account.  In  1812  David  went  to  England, 
and  brought  back  with  him  the  secret  of  stereo- 
typing. The  brothers  commenced  this  process, 
but  found  many  difficulties,  which  it  required  all 
their  ingenuity  to  surmount.  The  type  of  that 
day  was  cast  with  so  low  a  bevelled  shoulder 
that  it  was  not  suitable  for  stereotyping,  as  it 
interfered  Avith  the  moulding  and  weakened  the 
plate.  They  found  it  necessary,  therefore,  to 
commence  casting  their  own  type.  They  in- 
vented, also,  the  planing  machine  for  planing 
the  backs  of  the  plates  and  reducing  them  to  a 
uniform  thickness,  and  the  mahogany  shifting- 
blocks  to  bring  the  plates  to  the  same  height  as 
type.  Their  first  stereotype  works  were  school 
editions  of  the  New  Testament  in  bourgeois,  and 
the  Bible  in  nonpareil,  published  in  1814  and 
1815.  They  subsequently  stereotyped  the  earlier 
issues  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  and  a 
series  of  Latin  classics.  In  1816  they  sold  out 
the  printing  business,  and  bought  a  building  in 
Eldridge  Street  for  their  foundery.  Here,  and 
subsequently  in  1818  when  they  erected  the 
foundery  still  occupied  by  their  successors  in 
Chambers  Street,  George  gave  his  attention, 
ingenuity,  and  enterprise  to  the  enlargement 
and  development  of  the  type-founding  business, 
while  David  confined  his  labors  to  stereotyping. 
In  1822  David's  health  failed,  and  the  partner- 
ship was  dissolved.  George  soon  relinquished 
stereotyping,  and  gave  his  whole  attention  to 
type  founding,  and  introduced  new  and  valuable 
improvements  into  the  business,  cutting  his  own 
punches,  making  constantly  new  and  tasteful 
designs,  graduating  the  size  of  the  bodies  of  the 
type  so  as  to  give  them  a  proper  relative  pro- 
portion to  the  size  of  the  letters.  In  connec- 
tion with  his  nephew,  David  Bruce,  Jr.,  he  in- 
vented the  only  type-casting  machine  which 
has  stood  the  test  of  experience,  and  is  now  in 
general  use.  His  scripts  became  famous  among 
printers  as  early  as  1832,  and  have  retained 
their  preeminence  up  to'  the  present  time.  The 
last  set  of  punches  which  he  cut  was  for  a  great 
primer  script.  He  was  at  this  time  in  his  78th 
year,  but  no  other  artist  has  approached  this  in 
the  beauty  of  design  or  neatness  of  finish.  Mr. 
Bruce  was  a  man  of  large  benevolence,  of  un- 
flinching integrity,  and  great  decision  of  char- 
acter. He  was  president  for  many  years  of  the 
Mechanics'  Institute,  and  of  the  Type-Founders' 
Association,  and  an  active  member  of,  and  con- 
tributor to,  the  Historical  Society,  St.  Andrew's 
Society,  the  Typographical  Society,  and  the 
General  Society  of  Mechanics  and  Tradesmen. 

July  G. — Malloet,  Judge  Gaebiok,  an  emi- 
nent  lawyer,  of  Philadelphia,  died  in  that  city, 
aged  82  years.  He  was  a  native  of  "Woodbury, 
Conn.,  graduated  at  Yale  College,  in  1808,  and  for 
some  time  after  was  principal  of  the  academy  at 
Wilkesbarre,  Pa.;  studied  law  at  Litchfield,  Conn., 


and  was  admitted  to  practise  at  Wilkesbarre 
in  1811.  In  1827  he  was  elected  to  the  Legis- 
lature of  Pennsylvania,  without  party  nomina- 
tion, and  was  reelected  in  1828-29  and  '30. 
From  his  position  as  chairman  of  the  respective 
committees,  he  was  largely  instrumental  in  es- 
tablishing the  general  improvement  and  peni- 
tentiary systems  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1831  he 
was  appointed  by  Governor  Wolf  presiding  judge 
of  the  third  judicial  district  of  that  State,  which 
position  he  resigned  in  1836,  and  in  November 
of  the  same  year  removed  to  Philadelphia,  to 
resume  the  active  practice  of  law.  In  this  he 
was  eminently  successful.  For  several  years 
past  he  held  the  office  of  master  in  chancery  for 
the  Supreme  Court  of  his  State.  Judge  Mallory 
was  at  the  time  of  his  death  the  oldest  practising 
member  of  the  bar  of  Philadelphia.  To  such  an 
extent  did  he  retain  his  vigor  that,  only  six 
weeks  before  his  death,  he  conducted  a  most 
important  and  hotly  contested  jury  trial,  lasting 
more  than  a  week.  He  received  in  1840  the  de- 
gree of  LL.  D.  from  Lafayette  College. 

July  6. — Touxmin,  Gen.  T.  L.,  a  statesman 
of  Alabama,  died  at  Mobile,  aged  70  years.  He 
had  filled  various  public  offices,  and  was  re- 
elected for  a  long  series  of  terms  to  represent 
the  Mobile  district  in  the  State  Senate. 

July  11. — Childs,  Hon.  Silas  D.,  a  promi- 
nent and  philanthropic  citizen  of  Utica,  died 
suddenly  of  disease  of  the  heart.  He  was  a 
man  of  large  liberality,  and  at  his  death  be- 
queathed $30,000  to  Hamilton  College,  and 
$60,000  to  other  benevolent  objects. 

July  11. — Geiee,  John  Mason,  a  prominent 
lawyer  and  editor  of  Philadelphia,  died  in  that 
city,  aged  34  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Ches- 
ter, Pa. ;  attended  a  partial  course  at  Lafayette 
College  ;  studied  law  and  wras  admitted  to  the 
bar  of  that  State  in  1854,  and  a  few  years  later 
was  admitted  to  practise  in  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court.  Having  a  fondness  for  jour- 
nalism, he  became  connected  with  the  Philadel- 
phia "Register,"  and  after  that  paper  was  dis- 
continued, with  the  "Public  Ledger."  Subse- 
quently he  removed  to  Missouri,  and  commenced 
the  publication  of  a  paper,  which,  by  its  advo- 
cacy of  freedom,  brought  upon  him  the  hatred 
of  the  people,  who,  upon  the  breaking  out  of 
the  war,  burned  his  home,  laid  waste  his  fields, 
and  drove  him  East  again.  Upon  his  return 
to  Philadelphia  he  became  at  once  attached  to 
the  editorial  staff  of  the  "  Evening  Telegraph," 
which  position  he  held  until  the  day  of  his 
death. 

July  11. — Ray,  D.  W.,  an  editor  of  some  note, 
died  at  Jackson,  Mich.,  aged  35  years.  He  com- 
menced his  newspaper  career  by  editing  a  hor- 
ticultural journal  in  Central  New  York,  being  at 
the  time  engaged  in  the  nursery  business.  He 
next  published  the  Albion  (Orleans  County, 
N.  Y.)  "Republican,"  and  from  that  paper  went 
to  the  Rochester  "Democrat,"  of  which  he  was 
local  editor  about  three  years.  From  that  office 
he  removed  to  the  local  department  of  the 
"Advertiser  and  Tribune,"  where  he  remained 


570 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


for  a  year.  He  then  "went  to  Jackson,  and,  in 
conjunction  with  O'Donnell,  started  the  "  Daily 
Citizen,"  with  which  enterprising  paper  he  was 
connected  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

July  12. — Hott,  Rev.  Nathan,  D.D.,  an  emi- 
nent Presbyterian  clergyman,  died  at  Athens, 
Ga.  He  had  been  for  nearly  40  years  pastor  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Athens,  and  was 
one  of  the  leading  divines  of  the  South. 

July  14. — Bloodgood,  Simeon  De  Witt,  a 
prominent  merchant  and  politician  of  New 
York,  died  in  that  city,  aged  67  years.  He  was 
a  native  of  Utica,  N.  Y.  After  receiving  a  col- 
legiate education,  he  removed  to  Albany,  and 
married  a  daughter  of  General  Van  Schaick, 
and  from  thence  took  up  his  residence  in  New 
York,  where  he  soon  became  distinguished  for  his 
Whig  principles.  Much  of  his  time  was  employed 
in  literary  pursuits,  and  of  the  kind  which  he 
might  well  hope  would  speak  for  him  to  posteri- 
ty. He  was  the  author  of  several  published 
books,  and  of  innumerable  essays  which  ap- 
peared in  several  periodicals  and  newspapers ; 
and  all  written  in  a  style  of  uncommon  clear- 
ness, and  generally  devoted  to  the  dissemination 
of  useful  knowledge  and  good  morals.  He  was 
at  the  time  of  his  death  a  member  of  the  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce  of  the  city  of  New  York, 
in  whose  discussions  he  often  bore  a  prominent 
part.  A  few  months  ago  he  was  appointed  con- 
sular representative  of  the  United  States  of  Co- 
lombia. 

July  15. — Donelan,  Rev.  John  P.,  a  Roman 
Catholic  clergyman  and  author,  died  at  Rockford, 
111.,  aged  60  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Boston, 
Mass.,  was  educated  for  the  priesthood  at  Balti- 
more, and  soon  after  his  ordination  was  ap- 
pointed assistant  pastor  at  St.  Patrick's  Church, 
in  Washington  City.  After  remaining  there  sev- 
eral years,  he  built,  in  183S-39,  St.  Matthew's 
Church,  just  northeast  of  the  President's  Square, 
of  which  he  was  made  pastor.  Here  he  soon 
gathered  a  congregation  of  unusual  size  in  that 
city,  and  twice  while  he  was  there  the  building 
-had  to  be  enlarged.  He  subsequently  was  trans- 
ferred from  Washington  to  Baltimore,  where  his 
mission  was  equally  successful.  After  leaving 
Baltimore,  he  removed  to  Illinois,  and  was  ap- 
pointed to  St.  James's  Church,  at  Rock  Island. 
While  on  that  mission,  he  obtained  leave  of  ab- 
sence^  and  visited  Europe,  extending  his  journey 
to  the  far  East.  On  his  return,  he  published  an 
account  of  his  travels,  and  at  various  points  in 
the  Western  States  has  delivered  lectures  upon 
the  same  subject.  He  was  a  ripe  scholar,  a  man 
of  vast  reading  and  experience,  and  was  uni- 
versally beloved,  but  in  an  especial  manner  by 
the  poor,  wherever  he  was  known. 

July  15. — Dutton,  Thomas  Rice,  a  teacher 
and  scientific  explorer,  died  at  Hartford,  Conn., 
aged  49  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Stratford, 
Conn.,  and  son  of  Rev.  Matthew  Rice  Dutton, 
prof,  of  mathematics  in  Yale  College,  graduated 
at  Yale  College  in  1837,  and  for  the  three  years 
following  his  graduation  was  engaged  in  teach- 
ing at  Savannah,  Ga.,  and  Columbia,  Tenn. ;  and 


then,  in  consequence  of  an  injury  to  his  eyes, 
embarked  December,  1840,  on  a  whaling  voyage 
to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  He  returned  in  1843  to 
New  Haven,  and  the  next  year  was  engaged  in 
farming  near  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  In  1845  he  was 
again  a  teacher  in  Cornwall,  Conn.,  and  in  New 
Haven,  and  in  1846  spent  some  months  in  the 
copper  regions  of  Lake  Superior,  as  a  surveyor, 
both  civil  and  mineralogical.  Scientific  em- 
ployments at  New  Haven  and  in  Ohio  occupied 
the  two  following  years,  and  in  1848  he  was 
elected  superintendent  of  the  New  Haven  City 
Gas  Company.  He  exchanged  this  position  in 
1850  for  the  corresponding  one  at  Hartford, 
which  he  retained  until  compelled  by  ill-health 
to  resign  a  few  months  before  his  death. 

July  16. — Woodhull,  Hon.  Caleb  Smith,  ex- 
Mayor  of  New  York,  died  at  Miller's  Place,  L.  I., 
aged  74  years.  He  was  a  native  of  that  town, 
graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1812,  studied  law, 
and  in  the  fall  of  1814,  toward  the  close  of  the 
war  with  Great  Britain,  entered  the  army.  He 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1817,  and  in  1836 
was  elected  to  the  Common  Council  of  the  city 
of  New  York,  which  position  he  retained  for 
eight  years.  In  1843  he  was  made  president  of 
the  Board  of  Aldermen,  and  in  the  following 
year  was  nominated  one  of  the  presidential  elec- 
tors for  the  State  of  New  York.  In  May,  1849, 
he  was  elected  mayor  of  the  city,  serving  in  that 
capacity  until  January,  1851,  when  he  retired 
from  public  life. 

July  18. — Volger,  Rev.  Hieronymtts,  pio- 
neer Catholic  priest,  of  Cincinnati,  died  in  that 
city,  aged  66  years. 

July  19. — Calhoun,  Dr.  James  Theodore, 
assistant  surgeon,  U.  S.  A.,  died  of  cholera, 
at  Hart's  Island,  N.  Y.,  aged  about  32  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  Rahway,  N.  J.,  graduated 
at  the  Philadelphia  Medical  College,  in  1858, 
practised  his  profession  until  the  outbreak  of 
the  civil  war,  when  he  obtained  an  appointment 
as  assistant  surgeon  in  Sickles'  Excelsior  Bri- 
gade, was  promoted  surgeon  in  October,  1861, 
and,  after  greatly  distinguishing  himself  in  the 
service,  was,  in  1863,  appointed  assistant  surgeon 
U.  S.  A.  Subsequently,  he  was  for  a  time  med- 
ical director  of  the  Third  army  corps.  In  the 
fall  of  1864  he  was  assigned  to  the  Ward  U.  S. 
General  Hospital,  Newark,  N.  J.,  and  for  his 
services  there  and  elsewhere,  received  the  bre- 
vets of  captain  and  major.  In  June,  1866,  he 
was  assigned  to  duty  as  post  surgeon  at  Hart's 
Island,  where  he  fell  a  victim  to  his  untiring  de- 
votion in  alleviating  the  sufferings  of  those  un- 
der his  care. 

July  19. — Grover,  Hon.  John,  M.  D.,  a  phy- 
sician and  politician  of  Bethel,  Me.,  died  there, 
aged  about  80  years.  He  was  an  active  mem- 
ber of  the  first  constitutional  convention  of 
Maine,  and  of  its  first  Legislature,  and  State  Sen- 
ator in  1829. 

July  20. — Richmond,  Rev.  James  Cook,  an 
Episcopal  clergyman  and  author,  was  murdered 
in  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  aged  58  years.  He  was 
a  native  of  Providence,  R.  I.,  graduated  at  Har- 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


571 


vard  College  in  1828,  and  immediately  went  to 
Gottingen,  where  he  studied  six  months.  He 
then  went  to  Halle,  where  for  some  time  he 
enjoyed  the  instructions  of  Gesenius  and  Tholuck. 
Before  returning  (in  1831)  to  America,  he  walk- 
ed through  Greece,  and  travelled  in  some  other 
parts  of  Europe.  While  in  Greece  he  hecame 
much  interested  in  the  cause  of  education,  and 
afterward  exerted  himself  to  raise  the  necessary 
funds  to  found  a  college  for  girls  at  Athens, 
which,  he  said,  Americans  ought  to  provide,  in 
repayment  of  their  portion  of  the  debt  owed  to 
Greece  by  all  modern  civilized  nations.  He  was 
ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Griswold,  in  St. 
John's  Church,  Providence,  October  12,  1832, 
and  priest  in  the  same  church,  November  13, 
1833.  He  assisted  Bishop  Griswold,  at  St. 
Peter's,  Salem,  for  a  short  time,  and  spent  the 
summer  of  1834  in  missionary  efforts  in  Maine, 
especially  in  Augusta.  He  went  to  Illinois  in 
the  autumn,  and  held  missionary  services  there ; 
perhaps  the  most  interesting  was  held  at 
Beardstown,  in  the  German  language,  where 
eighty  emigrants  received  the  sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  Supper.  They  were  of  several  religious 
denominations — Lutheran,  Romanist,  and  Re- 
formed ;  but  all  listened  eagerly  to  an  address 
in  their  own  language,  and  gladly  received  the 
sacrament  from  the  missionary's  hands.  In 
June,  1835,  he  became  rector  of  St.  Paul's 
Church,  ISTorwalk,  Conn.,  and  the  following 
year  removed  to  New  York,  where  he  had  charge 
of  different  churches  until  1841,  when  he  went 
to  England,  hoping  to  interest  the  English 
Church  in  amission  to  the  Turks.  In  1842  he 
returned  to  his  native  city,  where  he  was  for  a 
short  time  rector  of  Christ's  Church.  The  fol- 
lowing five  years  he  devoted  to  missionary 
labor  throughout  the  State,  went  to  England 
and  Scotland  in  1848,  and  again  in  1853  trav- 
elled over  a  large  portion  of  Europe.  Subse- 
quently he  was  pastor  of  churches  in  Milwau- 
kee, and  in  1861  was  chaplain  of  the  Second 
Wisconsin  regiment,  to  which  many  of  his 
parishioners  belonged.  Two  years  later  he  re- 
turned to  his  farm  in  Poughkeepsie.  He  was 
the  author  of  several  pamphlets,  among  which 
are,  "A  Visit  to  Iona  in  1846,"  published  in 
Glasgow;  "A  Midsummer  Day  Dream,"  and 
"  Metacomet,"  the  first  canto  of  an  epic  poem. 
He  was  also  the  principal  mover  in  the  work 
of  translating  the  Prayer  Book  into  the  Ger- 
man language  in  1839. 

July  21. — Jones,  Hon.  Nathaniel,  died  at 
Newburg,  N.  T.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
New  York  Assembly  in  1827  and  1828 ;  a  Rep- 
resentative in  Congress  from  1837  to  1841 ; 
State  Senator  in  1852  and  1853,  and  also  held 
the  offices  of  surveyor-general  of  the  State,  and 
canal  commissioner. 

July  21.— Thoen,  Hon.  James  S.,  an  editor 
of  Troy,  died  in  that  city,  aged  28  years.  He 
received  an  excellent  common-school  education, 
was  for  a  year  a  student  at  the  Rensselaer  Poly- 
technic Institute,  afterward  studied  law  with  the 
Hon.  Job  Pierson,  and  entered  on  the  "Troy 


Whig"  as  local  editor  in  1857.  Afterward  he  be- 
came a  writer  in  the  "Budget "  for  a  brief  period, 
was  a  legislative  correspondent  of  the  "Troy 
Times,"  and  finally  took  a  position  as  city 
editor  on  that  paper,  which  he  held  until  his 
death,  although  for  the  last  seven  months  of  his 
life  the  duties  were  performed  by  others.  He 
was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  columns  of 
other  papers.  He  held  the  office  of  city  clerk 
of  Troy  for  a  brief  period,  and  was  elected  to 
the  Legislature  last  winter,  where  his  illness 
prevented  him  from  taking  any  prominent  part. 

July  22. — Wette,  Hon.  Thomas,  formerly 
presiding  judge  of  one  of  the  judicial  districts 
of  Pennsylvania,  died  in  Indiana,  Pa.,  aged  67 
years.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Peace  Con- 
gress of  1861. 

July  24. — Morgan,  Brevet  Brig.-Gen.  George 
N.,  U.  S.  Vols.,  died  at  Minneapolis,  Minnesota. 
He  was  a  native  of  New  York,  removed  to  Min- 
nesota in  1856,  and  settling  at  St.  Anthony, 
assisted  in  erecting  the  first  foundery  and  ma- 
chine-shop at  the  Rails.  At  the  outbreak  of 
the  war,  although  engaged  in  a  prosperous 
business,  and  surrounded  by  a  young  and  inter- 
esting family,  to  whom  he  was  ever  fondly  at- 
tached, he  left  all,  and  was  among  the  very 
first  to  join  his  country's  defenders ;  enlisting 
in  Company  E  of  the  First  regiment  Minnesota 
Volunteers,  he  was  elected  captain  of  that  com- 
pany at  the  organization  of  the  regiment.  Upon 
the  resignation  of  Major  Dike,  in  1861,  he  was 
promoted  to  that  grade,  and  became  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  1862.  Immediately  after  the  battle 
of  Antietam  he  succeeded  to  the  colonelcy  of 
the  same  regiment,  upon  the  promotion  of 
Gen.  Sully,  and  held  that  command  until  May, 
1863,  when  his  health  failing  entirely,  he  was 
transferred  to  the  Veteran  Reserve  Corps,  and 
became  colonel  of  the  Second  regiment  of 
that  corps,  which  position  he  held  until  within 
a  few  days  of  his  death.  Gen.  Morgan  partici- 
pated with  the  First  regiment  in  all  its  battles 
(some  fifteen  in  number),  from  Bull  Run  to 
Fredericksburg,  inclusive.  As  a  soldier,  he  was 
distinguished  for  bravery  and  coolness  in  ac- 
tion ;  as  a  commander,  although  a  strict  dis- 
ciplinarian, he  was  noted  for  his  impartiality 
and  courteous  bearing  to  those  under  his  com- 
mand, and  for  his  watchful  care  over  the  inter- 
ests and  welfare  of  his  men. 

July  24. — Taylor,  Rev.  Fitch.  W.,  an  Epis- 
copal clergyman,  senior  chaplain  of  the  U.  S. 
Navy,  and  an  author  of  much  merit,  died  in 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  aged  62  years.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Middle  Haddam,  Conn.,  graduated  at 
Yale  College  in  1828,  and  was  educated  for  the 
ministry,  and  soon  after  accepted  a  charge  in 
the  diocese  of  Maryland.  In  1841  he  received 
the  appointment  of  chaplain  in  the  U.  S.  Navy, 
which  he  held  twenty-four  years.  In  the  course 
of  his  sea  service  he  made  a  voyage  around  the 
world,  an  account  of  which  he  published  under 
the  title  of  "The  Flag-Ship."  He  also  pub- 
lished other  works,  and  at  his  death  left  behind 
him  several  volumes  in  manuscript. 


572 


OBITUARIES,   UNITED  STATES. 


July  27. — Haywakd,  Prof.  James,  civil  engi- 
neer, and  formerly  professor  of  mathematics  in 
Harvard  University,  died  in  Boston,  Mass., 
aged  80  years.  He  graduated  at  Harvard,  in 
the  class  of  1819. 

July  29. — Smith,  Gen.  Martin"  Luther,  an  of- 
ficer in  the  Confederate  army,  died  at  Rome,  Ga. 
He  was  a  graduate  of  "West  Point,  and  served 
in  the  Mexican  War.  During  the  late  war  he 
was  at  the  head  of  the  engineer  corps  of  the 
army,  and,  among  other  prominent  performan- 
ces, planned  aud  constructed  the  defences  of 
Vicksburg.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was 
chief  engineer  of  the  system  of  railroads  which 
is  to  connect  Selma,  Ala.,  and  Dalton,  Ga. 

Aug.  2. — Pangboen,  Henry  H.,  paymaster 
in  the  U.  S.  Navy,  died  at  Pensacola,  Fla.,  aged 
27  years.  He  was  formerly  connected  for  sev- 
eral years  with  the  press  of  New  York,  Boston, 
and  Philadelphia.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  late 
war  he  entered  the  navy,  and  served  through- 
out with  great  distinction. 

Aug.  2. — Simpson,  John  W.,  an  eminent  citi- 
zen of  Newark,  N.  J.,  died  there,  aged  65  years. 
He  was  a  man  of  fine  scholarship  and  attain- 
ments, and  was  well  known  as  a  book-collector. 

Aug.  3. — Beale,  James  M.  H.,  died  in  Put- 
nam County,  W.  Va.  He  was  a  native  of  that 
State,  and  was  a  Representative  in  Congress 
from  the  Shenandoah  District  from  1833  to 
1837,  and  again  from  1849  to  1853. 

Aug.  3.  Newman,  Rev.  William  P.,  a  colored 
Baptist  clergyman  of  Cincinnati,  died  in  that 
city,  of  cholera,  aged  51  years.  He  was  born 
a  slave  in  Richmond,  Va.,  but  escaped  from 
bondage  when  a  young  man,  and  made  his 
home  in  Cincinnati ;  was  educated  at  Oberlin 
College,  and  entering  the  ministry  became  pas- 
tor of  a  church  in  Madison,  Ind.,  and  after- 
ward of  a  church  in  the  home  of  his  adoption. 
Upon  the  passage  of  the  fugitive-slave  bill  in 
1850  he  was  obliged  to  leave  the  States,  and 
settle  in  Canada,  where  he  was  pastor  of  sev- 
eral churches.  Subsequently  he  labored  for 
several  years  in  Hayti  and  Jamaica  as  a  mis- 
sionary, under  the  auspices  of  the  Free  Mission 
Society,  and,  returning  to  Cincinnati,  accepted 
the  pastorate  of  the  Union  Baptist  Church, 
which  relation  he  continued  until  his  death. 

Aug.  3. — Rutherford,  Col.  John,  died  in 
Richmond,  Va.  He  was  for  several  years 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  that  State. 

Aug.  4. — Pieeson,  Judge  Thomas  B.,  a  promi- 
nent Democratic  politician  of  New  Jersey,  died 
at  Newark,  aged  66  years.  He  was  twice  ap- 
pointed judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of 
Essex  County,  and  was  highly  esteemed  through- 
out the  State. 

Aug.  4. — Russell,  George  Robert,  LL.  D., 
an  eminent  foreign  merchant  and  scholar  of 
Manchester,  Mass.,  died  there,  aged  66  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  Providence,  R.  I.,  graduated 
at  Brown  University  in  1821,  studied  law  in 
Philadelphia,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of 
Rhode  Island.  His  business  tastes,  however, 
soon  induced  him  to  abandon  the  law  for  a 


mercantile  career.  He  went  to  Lima,  then  to 
China,  and  finally  founded  a  house  in  Manilla, 
where  he  gained  a  competence  in  a  few  years, 
and,  retiring  from  business,  returned  to  this 
country,  and  passed  the  remainder  of  his  life  at 
Manchester  in  the  pursuit  of  agriculture  and 
literature.  In  1849  he  received  the  degree  of 
LL.  D.  from  Brown  University. 

Aug.  5. — Dostie,  Dr.  Anthony  P.,  a  citi- 
zen of  New  Orleans,  died  from  wounds  re- 
ceived from  the  mob  in  that  city  of  July 
30th.  He  was  a  native  of  Saratoga  County, 
N.  Y.,  and  was  a  bai-ber  by  trade,  but  his 
fondness  for  study  was  such,  that  he  soon  be- 
came a  prominent  member  of  society.  Turn- 
ing his  attention  to  dentistry,  he  became  a 
proficient,  and  removed  to  Chicago  to  pursue 
his  calling  in  a  broader  field.  Here  he  con- 
tinued some  years  in  the  successful  practice  of 
his  profession,  and  subsequently  removed  to 
New  Orleans,  where  his  integrity  of  character 
and  genial  nature  won  him  many  friends.  His 
support  of  the  Government  during  the  war 
drew  the  attention  of  those  who  desired  its 
overthrow,  and  his  fearlessness  in  the  expres- 
sion of  his  sentiments,  while  winning  the  re- 
spect of  his  friends,  secured  at  the  same  time 
the  intense  hatred  of  his  enemies.  On  the 
reorganization  of  the  government  for  Louisi- 
ana, he  was  appointed  auditor,  and  filled  that 
position  with  credit  to  himself  and  profit  to  the 
State.  In  the  spring  of  1866  many  of  the  citi- 
zens of  Louisiana  were  desirous  of  having  an- 
other session  of  the  constitutional  convention 
of  1864,  which  had  adjourned  to  be  reas- 
sembled by  the  call  of  its  president.  (See  Louis- 
iana.) The  mob  which,  on  the  30th  of  July, 
broke  up  that  convention,  sought  out  Dr. 
Dostie  as  one. of  its  first  victims,  and,  though 
unarmed,  he  was  shot  and  beaten  till  he  was 
supposed  to  be  dead,  and  thrown  into  a  cart 
with  the  dead  bodies  of  the  other  victims  of 
the  mob.  Being  finally  taken  to  the  hos- 
pital, he  survived  six  days,  though  in  great 
suffering. 

Aug.  5. — Horton,  Rev.  Jotham  "Wells,  chap- 
lain of  the  Louisiana  constitutional  convention, 
another  victim  of  the  New  Orleans  mob  of  July 
30th,  mortally  wounded  while  endeavoring  to 
dissuade  the  mob  from  murderous  violence.  He 
survived  until  the  5th  of  August,  though  in  in- 
tense suffering.  He  was  a  native  of  Nantucket, 
Mass.,  and  after  obtaining  a  good  education  in 
his  native  State,  had  been  called  to  the  min- 
istry in  the  Baptist  Church.  He  spent  some 
time  in  New  York  City,  in  connection  with  a 
new  city  mission  enterprise,  and  after  the  oc- 
cupation of  New  Orleans  by  General  Butler, 
went  to  that  city,  and  became  pastor  of  a 
Baptist  Church  there.  He  was  much  beloved, 
and  had  distinguished  himself  by  his  unwearied 
ministrations,  both  temporal  and  spiritual,  to 
the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers.  After  his 
death  his  body  was  sent  to  Boston,  and  the 
funeral  services  were  attended  by  an  immense 
concourse,  such  as  has  seldom  been  seen  in  that 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


573 


city,  who  desired  to  do  honor  to  him  as  a  mar- 
tyr to  the  cause  of  his  country. 

Aug.  6. — Buttebfield,  Hon.  Martin,  died 
at  Palmyra,  N.  Y.,  aged  76  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  New  Hampshire,  and  was  elected  a 
Representative  from  New  York  to  the  Thirty- 
sixth  Congress,  serving  as  chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Agriculture. 

Aug.  8.— Stephens,  Major  Joseph,  a  well- 
known  dwarf,  died  at  Lyman,  Me.,  aged  61 
years.  He  was  36  inches  high,  and  weighed  45 
pounds. 

Aug.  9. — Beannan,  William  P.,  an  artist  and 
poet  of  Cincinnati,  died  in  that  city.  He  was 
a  man  of  culture  and  varied  information,  and 
wrote  under  various  cognomens,  the  most  pop- 
ular being  "Vandyke  Brown."  He  was  the 
author  of  the  "  Harp  of  a  Thousand  Strings." 
Some  of  his  paintings  rank  high  in  artistic 
merit. 

Aug.  9. — Viti,  Yito,  a  prominent  Italian 
merchant  of  Philadelphia,  died  in  that  city, 
aged  80  years.  He  came  to  the  United  States 
in  1815,  and  settled  at  Alexandria,  Ya.,  where 
he  was  engaged  as  an  importer  of  Italian  mar- 
hie  and  fancy  goods.  Subsequently  he  removed 
to  Philadelphia,  and  was  soon  established  in  a 
thriving  business. 

Aug.  10. — Teaot,  Major  William  R.,  police 
commissioner  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  died  there 
in  the  27th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  native 
of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  a  graduate  of  Yale  Col- 
lege. Before  the  commencement  of  the  war  he 
went  to  Tennessee,  and  soon  after  was  major 
in  the  First  Tennessee  Cavalry. 

Aug.  10. — Willard,  Charles  T.,  a  skilful 
photographer  of  Philadelphia,  was  accidentally 
killed  there.  He  was  the  inventor  of  the  sys- 
tem of  ciphers  for  telegraphing,  used  by  the 
Government  during  the  war. 

Aug.  11. — Gkosvenok,  Rev.  David  Adams, 
a  Presbyterian  clergyman,  and  founder  of  sev- 
eral female  seminaries  of  distinction,  died  at 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  aged  64  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  Vermont,  studied  at  Phillips's  Acad- 
emy, and  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  the  class 
of  1826,  having  been  hindered  in  the  prose- 
cution of  his  studies  by  a  temporary  failure  of 
his  eyes.  After  graduating,  he  spent  one  year 
at  Ellington,  Conn.,  as  principal  of  the.  high 
school,  and  subsequently  studied  theology  at 
New  Haven ;  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1829, 
and  commenced  his  labors  in  the  ministry  at 
Pomfret,  Conn.  In  August,  1831,  he  went  to 
Uxbridge,  Mass.,  and  in  June  following  was  in- 
stalled over  the  First  Evangelical  Society  of 
that  place,  as  colleague  pastor  to  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Judson,  whose  funeral  services  he 
preached  and  published  under  the  title  "The 
Believer  Victorious."  After  eleven  years  his 
connection  with  the  church  in  Uxbridge  was 
dissolved  in  the  summer  of  1842.  Accepting 
an  invitation  from  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Elyria,  Lorain  County,  Ohio,  he  re- 
moved thither,  and  commenced  his  ministry 
there  in  October  of  the  same  year,  and  was  in- 


stalled in  February  following.  His  ministry  in 
Elyria  continued  for  about  ten  years,  and  was 
terminated  by  a  season  of  illness,  which  ren- 
dered him  unable  to  preach  for  one  year.  In 
the  autumn  of  1853  he  took  charge  of  the  First 
Congregational  Church  of  Medina,  where  he 
continued  for  about  nine  years.  After  his  pas- 
toral work  in  Medina  ceased,  he  prosecuted  an 
agency  for  many  months  in  aid  of  the  Lake  Erie 
Female  Seminary,  of  which  he  had  been  from 
its  commencement  an  active  trustee,  and  greatly 
assisted  in  securing  its  endowment  Few  min- 
isters have  done  more  to  promote  the  cause  of 
education  than  he.  In  each  of  the  three  places 
of  his  permanent  ministry  he  originated,  and 
sustained  female  seminaries  of  a  high  order  and 
extensive  influence. 

Aug.  11. — Plympton,  Major  P.  W.  L.,  brevet 
Lieut.-Colonel  U.  S.  Army,  died  at  Galveston, 
Texas.  He  graduated  at  West  Point  in  1847, 
and  soon  after  joined  his  regiment,  the  Seventh 
Infantry,  then  commanded  by  his  father,  at  the 
city  of  Mexico.  After  the  Mexican  War  he 
served  with  his  regiment  in  the  Indian  Ter- 
ritory, and  commanded  a  battalion  of  it  at  the 
battle  of  Yalverde,  New  Mexico.  For  his  gal- 
lant conduct  on  this  occasion  he  received  the 
brevet  of  lieutenant-colonel  U.  S.  Army.  In 
1863  he  was  promoted  major  of  the  Seventeenth 
U.  S.  Infantry. 

Aug.  11. — Weight,  Washington,  a  journal- 
ist, died  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  aged  38  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  New  York  State,  and  nephew 
of  Silas  Wright  the  statesman.  His  early  ad- 
vantages were  very  meagre,  and  at  sixteen  years 
of  age  he  went  with  a  company  of  volunteers 
to  the  war  in  Mexico,  where  he  was  employed 
in  the  hospitals  until  the  end  of  the  campaign, 
when  he  returned  and  entered  into  an  engage- 
ment in  the  editorial  rooms  of  the  "  Springfield 
Enterprise,"  Illinois.  In  1855  he  conducted  the 
"  Citizen  "  of  Chicago,  and  the  following  year 
went  to  California,  where  he  distinguished  him- 
self in  connection  with  different  papers  in  Sac- 
ramento, Placerville,  Virginia  City,  aud  finally 
at  San  Francisco,  where  he  was  an  associate 
editor  of  the  "  American  Flag  "  at  the  time  of 
his  death. 

Aug.  12. — Holtzman,  William  F.,  editor  and 
proprietor  of  the  "  Daily  Gazette,"  Little  Rock, 
Arkansas,  for  the  past  twelve  years,  died  there, 
aged  41  years.  He  was  an  able  writer,  honest, 
fearless,  and  independent.  His  death  was  caused 
by  pulmonary  consumption. 

Aug.  14. — Rutherford,  John  Coles,  a  promi- 
nent Virginian  politician,  died  at  Rock  Castle, 
Goochland  Co.,  Va,  He  was  a  distinguished 
member  of  the  bar,  served  his  county  in  the 
House  of  Delegates  for  twelve  years,  and  for 
his  legal  knowledge  was  frequently  appointed 
chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Courts  of  Jus- 
tice ;  he  was  also  Chairman  of  the  Committee 
on  Banks. 

Aug.  18.— Caedee,  Rev.  J.  Dixon,  D.  D.,  an 
Episcopal  clergyman,  died  at  Milford,  Conn, 
aged  63  years.  He  was  born  in  Richfield,  N.  Y. 


574 


OBITUAEIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


graduated  at  Geneva  College,  of  which  he 
was  subsequently  tutor,  studied  theology,  and 
was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Onderdonk  in 
1830,  and  priest  by  the  same  at  Ithaca,  N.  Y., 
in  1832.  On  becoming  deacon,  he  took  charge 
of  the  mission  at  Ithaca,  and  organized  par- 
ishes in  Candor,  Eichford,  Elmira,  and  Dan- 
by,  N.  Y.  In  1834  he  became  rector  of  St. 
John's  Church,  Fort  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  and  soon 
after  was  local  secretary  of  the  Domestic 
Board  of  Missions,  where  he  remained  seven 
years.  He  then  travelled  in  Europe  three 
years,  and  on  his  return  was  again  chaplain  at 
Fort  Hamilton,  N.  Y.  He  became  rector  of  St. 
Peter's,  Milford,  Conn.,  May  1,  1848,  and  was 
instrumental  in  building  there  the  beautiful 
stone  church.  He  resigned  the  rectorship 
March  7,  1861,  since  which  he  has  been  secre- 
tary and  general  agent  of  the  Domestic  Com- 
mittee. 

Aug.  18. — Deapee,  Miss  Chaelotte  and 
Miss  Julia,  sisters,  and  founders  and  associate 
principals  of  the  "  Draper  Female  Seminary  " 
at  Hartford,  Conn.,  died  in  that  city,  aged  re- 
spectively 70  and  68  years.  The  seminary 
which  they  founded,  and  over  which  they  had 
presided  for  more  than  thirty  years,  was  one 
of  the  best  in  New  England,  and  had  educated 
more  than  two  thousand  young  ladies,  many 
of  whom  had  in  their  time  become  teachers. 

Aug.  19. — Tompkins,  Eev.  John,  a  Presby- 
terian clergyman,  died  in  Marcellus,  N.  Y.,  aged 
56  years.  He  graduated  at  Hamilton  College 
in  1837,  and  subsequently  at  the  Auburn  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  soon  after  which  he  settled 
at  Marcellus,  laboring  faithfully  in  his  pastorate 
until  his  death. 

Aug  21. — Kimball,  Eev.  Willaed,  a  promi- 
nent Baptist  clergyman,  and  former  editor,  died 
at  Newton  Centre,  Mass.,  aged  71  years. 

Aug.  21. — "Wetdemeyee,  Col.  Joseph,  U.  S. 
Army,  a  Prussian  exile,  died  in  St.  Louis,  aged 
48  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Westphalia, 
Ehenish  Prussia.  Early  in  life  he  became  an 
artillery  officer,  and  served  with  credit  in  the 
Prussian  army  at  the  same  time  with  Gen. 
Willicb,  since  so  distinguished  in  our  own  na- 
tional army.  Col.  Weydemeyer  subsequently 
devoted  his  pen  to  the  liberal  cause,  as  assistant 
editor  of  a  paper  at  Fraakfort-on-the-Main,  but 
after  the  unsuccessful  issue  of  the  revolution  of 
1848,  left  Germany  with  the  throng  of  patriot 
exiles  and  located  at  London.  Thence  he  cor- 
responded with  the  "Eeformer,"  a  leading  Ger- 
man radical  paper  of  New  York.  Arriving  in 
New  York  in  1851,  he  was  associate  editor  in 
the  conduct  of  the  "Eeformer,"  in  company 
with  Kellner,  now  of  the  "Philadelphia  Demo- 
crat." From  New  York  Col.  Weydemeyer 
went  to  Milwaukee,  where  he  was  engaged  for 
some  time  as  civil  engineer.  He  next  became 
engaged  at  Chicago  in  editing  the  Stimine  des 
Voices,  or  "  Voice  of  the  People,"  the  organ  of 
the  German  Working-men's  Association  of  Chi- 
cago. About  seven  years  ago  he  took  up  his 
residence  at  St.  Louis,  and  at  the  breaking  out 


of  the  war  abandoned  the  pen  for  the  sword, 
and  was  commissioned  lieutenant-colonel  of 
the  Second  Missouri  Artillery,  commanded  by 
Colonel  Almstedt.  In  1863  he  was  associated 
with  Dr.  Hillgartner  in  editing  the  Neue  Zeit,  . 
but  on  the  call  for  more  regiments  became 
colonel  of  the  Forty-first  Missouri  Infantry, 
which  regiment  was  assigned  to  guard  the  city, 
and  Col.  Weydemeyer  for  a  long  time  held  the 
position,  and  faithfully  discharged  the  duties  of 
commandant  of  the  post  of  St.  Louis.  Col. 
Weydemeyer  was  a  gentleman  of  modest  pre- 
tension and  kind  disposition,  a  gallant  soldier, 
an  able  writer,  of  strict  integrity  and  honor, 
and  devoted  to  the  elevation  of  the  laboring 
classes.  His  favorite  theme  was  the  economy 
of  labor  and  the  improvement  of  the  condition 
of  the  working-men.  Of  indomitable  industry, 
he  was,  up  to  the  end  of  his  life,  in  addition  to 
his  official  duties,  engaged  in  writing  and  pub- 
lishing essays  on  his  favorite  topics  connected 
with  the  labor  question. 

Aug.  22. — Nagle,  James,  Major-Gen.  TJ.  S. 
Vols.,  died  at  Pottsville,  Pa.  During  the 
Mexican  War  he  was  a  captain  in  the  First 
regiment  of  Pennsylvania  Vols.,  and  in  April, 
1861,  reentered  the  service  as  colonel  of  the 
Sixth  Pennsylvania  Vols.  He  was  attached  to 
the  command  of  Major-Gen.  Paterson  during 
the  campaign  ending  with  the  battle  of  Bull 
Bun,  July  21,  1861,  and  was  discharged  at  the 
expiration  of  his  term  of  service.  Subsequently 
he  was  in  command  of  the  Forty-eighth  Penn- 
sylvania Vols.,  and  distinguished  himself  at 
South  Mountain,  where  he  commanded  a  brigade 
in  Gen.  Sturgis's  division  of  Gen.  Burnside's 
army  corps. 

Aug.  27. — White,  Judge  Foethne  C,  a 
prominent  lawyer  of  Oneida  County,  N.  Y., 
died  at  Whitestown,  aged  79  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  that  town,  and  grandson  of  Judge 
Hugh  White,  its  founder;  received  a  thorough 
academic  course,  and  entered  a  mercantile  estab- 
lishment, but  having  a  taste  for  study,  turned 
his  attention  to  the  law,  and  at  an  early  age 
became  an  active  and  efficient  member  of  the 
celebrated  firm  of  Storrs  and  White.  The  ra- 
pidity with  which  he  rose  in  his  profession  at- 
tests the  native  strength  of  his  intellect  and  the 
legal  drill  and  discipline  of  his  mind.  Not  only 
as  a  lawyer,  but  as  a  citizen  and  legislator,  his 
forensic  achievements,  and  the  conceded  states- 
manship of  his  legislative  career,  marked  him  as 
among  the  prominent  men  of  Central  New 
York.  As  chief  judge  of  the  Court  of  Pleas 
and  Quarter  Sessions  of  Oneida  County,  from 
1837  to  1843,  he  retained  high  reputation  as  a 
jurist  and  an  able  expounder  of  law.  Endowed 
with  a  commanding  presence,  and  a  proclivity 
for  martial  display,  he  enrolled  himself  amoDg 
the  citizen-soldiers  of  his  "  beat,"  while  yet  in 
his  minority ;  and  devoting  himself  to  the  re- 
quisite drill  and  tactics,  he  rose  rapidly,  yet  by 
regular  gradations,  to  the  command  of  a  brigade 
in  Ins  county.  During  his  military  career,  he 
served  two  campaigns  in  the  war  with  Great 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


575 


Britain  ;  the  first,  in  command  of  a  company  at 
Sackett's  Harbor,  in  1813;  and  again,  as  aide- 
de-camp  to  the  commanding  general  in  1814. 

Aug.  28. — McElhone,  Brevet  Lieut.-Col. 
James  F.,  U.  S.  A.,  died  at  Philadelphia  from 
the  effects  of  a  wound  received  in  the  battle  of 
Gaines  Mills.  He  served  as  adjutant-general  in 
New  Hampshire,  and  as  mustering  and  dis- 
bursing officer  in  New  York  and  Pennsylvania. 

Aug.  31. — Fitzgerald,  Eev.  Frederick,  an 
Episcopal  clergyman,  died  in  Hoboken,  N.  J., 
aged  41  years.  He  was  a  native  of  England, 
but  came  to  this  country  early  in  life  and  was 
educated  at  Valle  Orucis,  N.  0. ;  was  ordained 
priest  in  Philadelphia,  Sept.  4,  1853,  and  soon 
after  returned  to  North  Carolina,  where  most 
of  bis  ministerial  life  was  passed.  He  preached 
in  Jackson,  Halifax,  and  Goldsborough,  and  in 
1861  became  assistant  in  St.  Mary's  School, 
Raleigh,  and  one  of  the  editors  of  the  "  Church 
Intelligencer."  In  1865  he  came  North,  and  be- 
came rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Hoboken,  N.  J., 
where  he  won  the  hearts  of  his  people  by  his 
many  excellences  of  character  and  his  fidelity 
to  his  work.  He  had  just  accepted  a  call  to  a 
church  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 

Aug.  31. — Howell,  Rev.  Isaac  P.,  a  Roman 
Catholic  clergyman,  of  Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  died  at 
Stroudsburg,  Pa.,  aged  57  years:  He  was  a 
native  of  Philadelphia,  and  was  educated  at 
Mt.  St.  Mary's  College,  Emmettsburg,  Md.  He 
was  ordained  at  Fordham,  by  the  late  Arch- 
bishop Hughes,  and  was  sent  on  his  missionary 
career  to  Elizabeth,  where  he  officiated  for 
twenty-three  years.  He  died  of  pulmonary 
consumption,  the  pure  air  of  Stroudsburg,  which 
place  he  had  visited  in  the  hope  of  benefit  to 
his  health,  proving  unavailing  to  restore  him. 
He  had  long  been  connected  with  religious  and 
educational  establishments,  several  of  which  he 
founded. 

Aug.  — . — Craider,  Frederick,  a  veteran  of 
the  Revolution  and  of  the  War  of  1812,  died  at 
Meadville,  Miss.,  aged  108  years. 

Aug.  — . — Robinson,  Rev.  J.  J.,  D.  D.,  for- 
merly President  of  Marysville,  College,  Tenn., 
was  thrown  from  his  carriage  and  killed  at 
Rogersville,  Tenn.  He  had  recently  been  elected 
president  of  a  new  institution  at  Bristol  in  that 
State. 

Aug.  — . — "Wade,  Hon.  Edward,  died  in  East 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  aged  63  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  West  Springfield,  Mass,  where  he  re- 
ceived a  common-school  education,  and  in  1821 
removed  with  bis  father  to  Ashtabula  County, 
Ohio,  devoting  his  attention  to  agriculture  until 
1824.  Subsequently  he  studied  law  in  Albany 
and  Troy,  and  in  1827  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
Jefferson  County,  Ohio.  In  1832  he  removed  to 
Unionville,  and  afterward  settled  in  Cleveland. 
He  was  elected  a  Representative  to  the  Thirty- 
third  Congress,  and  was  reelected,  serving  on 
the  Committee  on  Commerce. 

_  Sept.  2. — Burnham,  Col.  James  O,  U.  S.  A., 
died  in  New  York.    He  was  appointed  major 


in  the  Second  New  York  Infantry,  December 
3,  1846,  and  served  with  the  command  in  that 
capacity  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Churubusco.  Sub- 
sequently he  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  September,  1847,  and  led  the  regiment 
through  the  several  battles  around  the  city  of 
Mexico.  After  the  war  he  returned  home  with 
his  regiment,  and  received  great  honor.  Col. 
Burnham  was  city  marshal  of  New  York  under 
the  administration  of  Mayor  Wood,  and  was  a 
prominent  politician  for  several  years. 

Sept.  2. — Maelat,  Rev.  M.,  D.D.,  a  Meth- 
odist clergyman,  died  of  cholera  at  Ripley, 
Ohio.  He  was  pastor  of  a  church  at  Dayton, 
and,  in  company  with  the  Rev.  Robert  Wallace, 
had  attended  the  conference  at  Ripley,  and 
parted  but  a  few  hours  before  the  death  of 
each. 

Sept.  2.— Wallace,  Rev.  Robert,  a  distin- 
guished Methodist  clergyman  of  Ireland,  died 
of  cholera  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  He  was  ap- 
pointed as  one  of  a  deputation  from  the  Irish 
Methodist  Conference  to  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church  in  the  United  States,  and  to  the 
Wesleyan- Methodist  Church  in  Canada.  Having 
visited  Ripley,  the  seat  of  the  Cincinnati  Con- 
ference, he  was  en  route  for  Laporte,  Ind.,  and 
in  passing  through  Cincinnati  was  seized  with 
the  epidemic  which  terminated  his  life. 

Sept.  7. — Baldwin,  Matthias  W.,  an  eminent 
citizen  of  Philadelphia,  pioneer  in  American 
iron  manufactures,  died  in  that  city,  aged  70 
years.  In  1829,  as  soon  as  the  news  reached 
America  of  the  success  of  steam  locomotives 
upon  the  Liverpool  and  Manchester  Railroad, 
he  predicted  the  revolution  the  invention 
would  accomplish  in  every  branch  of  business, 
and  the  rapidity  with  which  it  would  develop 
the  resources  of  this  country.  In  the  same 
year  the  first  model  of  a  locomotive  engine  seen 
in  America  was  constructed  by  him,  and  ex- 
hibited on  a  miniature  railroad.  After  this 
experiment  Mr.  Baldwin  devoted  his  energies 
to  the  manufacture  of  locomotives,  and  was 
the  first  to  make  them  in  this  country.  His 
work  grew  with  the  demand,  till  for  many  years 
before  his  death  his  establishment  was  one  of 
the  largest  in  the  world,  employing  over  a 
thousand  workmen,  and  sending  locomotives 
not  only  to  all  American  States,  but  to  Russia 
and  other  European  countries.  Many  of  the  im- 
provements in  locomotive  machinery  were  in- 
vented by  him.  But  he  did  not  confine  his 
influence  to  a  single  department  of  industry. 
He  was  a  liberal  friend  of  the  arts  and  sciences, 
and  took  a  special  interest  in  agriculture  and 
horticulture.  By  enterprise  in  business  he  had 
gained  a  large  fortune,  which  he  freely  used  for 
the  benefit  of  every  deserving  cause.  Besides 
munificent  gifts  to  city,  State,  and  national 
charities  without  number,  he  erected  several 
churches,  and  devoted  freely  of  his  means  to 
the  advancement  of  religious  interests. 

Sept.  10. — Randall,  Hon.  Josiah,  a  leading 
Democratic  politician  and  lawyer,  died  in  Phila- 
delphia, aged  77  years.    Having  received  his 


576 


OBITUAKIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


school  training  under  the  direction  of  the  Eev. 
Dr.  Stoughton,  a  'well-known  Baptist  minister, 
he  was  placed  at  the  age  of  fourteen  in  a  law- 
office,  and  early  admitted  to  the  har.  Soon 
after  he  was  appointed  clerk  to  the  mayor's 
court,  at  that  time  a  responsible  and  lucrative 
office.  This  position  he  resigned  to  join  the 
Junior  Artillerists,  which  had  volunteered  for 
service  in  the  "War  of  1812.  Toward  the  close 
of  the  war  he  was  promoted  to  a  colonelcy. 
In  1819  he  was  elected  to  the  Legislature,  and, 
although  a  very  young  man,  the  proceedings  of 
the  body  show  that  he  took  an  active  and  lead- 
ing part.  This  was  the  last  office  he  accepted,  as 
he  devoted  himself  earnestly  to  his  profession, 
in  which  he  had  a  large  practice.  He  was  a 
hard-working  lawyer,  and  his  industry  and 
ability  gave  him  eminence. 

Sept.  10. — Sage,  Oeen,  an  eminent  manu- 
facturer of  Rochester,  1ST.  Y.,  died  in  that  city, 
aged  79  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Middle- 
town,  Conn.,  and  served  as  an  apprentice  to  a 
tanner  and  shoemaker  in  that  town  until 
twenty-one  years  of  age.  His  educational  ad- 
vantages comprised  but  a  single  month  of 
schooling.  In  1809  he  removed  to  Ballston 
Spa,  and  in  1827  to  Rochester,  where  by  in- 
dustry and  perseverance  he  soon  acquired  a 
competency.  He  was  a  man  of  singular  piety, 
and,  while  giving  freely  to  the  benevolent  ob- 
jects of  the  day,  was  specially  interested  in  the 
Rochester  University  and  Theological  Seminary, 
of  which  he  was  a  liberal  benefactor. 

Sept.  13.— Oeme,  Brig.-Gen.  W.  W.,  U.  S. 
Vols.,  died  at  Bloomington,  111.  He  was  former- 
ly a  successful  lawyer  in  that  town,  but  at  the 
commencement  of  the  late  civil  war  threw  up  a 
lucrative  practice  to  enter  the  military  service. 
He  served  with  credit,  but  returned  to  his  home 
in  poor  health,  from  which  he  never  recovered. 

Sept.  13. — Walkee,  Rev.  Augustus,  mis- 
sionary of  the  A.  B.  0.  F.  M.  to  Eastern  Turkey, 
died  of  cholera,  at  Diarbekir,  aged  44  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  Medway,  Mass.,  graduated 
at  Tale  College  in  1849,  and  at  Andover  Theo- 
logical Seminary  in  1852  ;  was  ordained  the 
same  year  at  East  Medway,  and  sailed,  with 
his  wife,  for  Smyrna,  January  7,  1853.  He  was 
an  earnest  and  faithful  worker  in  the  mis- 
sionary field  for  more  than  twelve  years. 

Sept.  17. — Caldwell,  Hon.  Geoege  Aleeed, 
a  prominent  lawyer  of  Kentucky,  died  at  Louis- 
ville. He  was  a  native  of  that  State,  and  was 
a  Representative  in  Congress  from  1843  to 
1845,  and  again  from  1849  to  1851. 

Sept.  17.— Weight,  Rev.  E.  W.,  D.  D.,  a  dis- 
tinguished Presbyterian  clergyman,  died  in  Al- 
leghany City,  aged  49  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Lancaster,  Ohio,  graduated  at  Miami  Uni- 
versity, Ohio,  studied  theology  one  year  at 
Princeton,  and  completed  his  course  in  the 
Theological  Seminary  at  Alleghany  in  1838.  In 
October,  1839,  he  was  ordained  an  evangelist 
at  Frankfort,  Ind.  Previous  to  this  he  had  la- 
bored some  time  in  Lafayette,  Ind.,  and  had 
received  a  call  to  the  church  in  that  place,  but 


had  declined  it,  owing  to  the  troubles  growing 
out  of  "the  division  of  1838."  Afterward  the 
call  was  renewed;  he  accepted,  and  was  in- 
stalled pastor  in  October,  1840.  He  continued 
in  this  pastorate  five  and  a  half  years,  and  then 
accepted  an  agency  for  the  Board  of  Education 
in  the  West,  the  duties  of  which  he  performed 
for  six  months.  He  then  took  charge  of  the 
church  at  Delphi,  Ind.,  of  which  he  continued 
to  be  pastor  for  a  period  of  nearly  twenty  years. 
But  his  labors  were  by  no  means  confined 
to  his  own  particular  field.  Very  many  were 
the  protracted  meetings  which  he  held,  or  at 
which  he  assisted,  in  neighboring  and  also 
in  distant  churches.  Because  of  his  vigor- 
ous constitution  in  early  life,  he  seems  to  have 
considered  himself  possessed  of  special  fitness 
for  the  extensive  travel  and  "much  hardness" 
encountered  by  pioneers  in  founding  and  caring 
for  churches  in  new  countries.  For  him  to 
swim  his  horse  and  himself  through  canals, 
creeks,  and  rivers,  and  to  continue  his  journey 
"just  as  he  was,"  was  no  uncommon  occur- 
rence. At  the  time  he  became  connected  with 
the  Synod  of  Indiana,  it  extended  from  the  Ohio 
River  on  the  south  into  Michigan  on  the  north, 
and  to  Missouri  on  the  west ;  and  to  attend  the 
meetings  of  the  synod  required  a  ride  on  horse- 
back sometimes  of  150,  200,  or  even  300  miles. 
Dr.  Wright  was  stated  clerk  of  the  Synod  of 
Northern  Indiana  from  the  time  of  its  forma- 
tion, in  1842,  until  his  removal  to  Alleghany. 

Sept.  20. — Peaslee,  Gen.  Chaeles  H,  one 
of  the  most  conspicuous  public  men  of  New 
Hampshire,  died  at  St.  Paid,  Minnesota,  aged 
62  years.  He  was  born  in  New  Hampshire,  in 
1804,  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in  1824, 
and  coming  to  the  bar  after  a  regular  study  of 
his  profession^  settled  in  Concord,  the  capital 
of  that  State.  He  was  a  State  representative 
from  1833  to  1837,  adjutant-general  from  1839 
to  1847,  and  a  member  of  the  National  House 
of  Representatives  from  1847  to  1853.  On  re- 
tiring from  Congress,  he  was  immediately  ap- 
pointed Collector  of  Customs  at  Boston  by 
President  Pierce,  a  position  which  he  filled 
four  years  with  eminent  ability  and  success. 
Since  1857  he  had  resided  in  Portsmouth.  He 
was  a  gentleman  of  generous  and  genial  im- 
pulses, upright  in  his  life,  public-spirited,  and 
filled  with  honor  every  position  to  which  he 
was  called,  enjoying  the  respect  and  confidence 
of  the  people  of  his  State  to  the  last.  He  was 
among  the  most  active  originators  of  the  insane 
asylum  of  his  State,  and  a  member  of  the  board 
of  directors  from  its  establishment  to  the  time 
of  his  death. 

Sept.  21. — Hanson,  Mrs.  John  T.,  a  niece  of 
Oliver  Goldsmith,  died  at  West  Hoboken,  N.  J., 
aged  80  years. 

Sept.  21. — Sceipps,  John  L.,  a  journalist  of 
Chicago,  and  former  postmaster  of  that  city, 
died  at  Minneapolis,  Minn.  He  was  a  native 
of  Missouri,  graduated  at  McKendree  College, 
Lebanon,  111.,  and  temporarily  filled  a  profes- 
sorship in  that  institution.    Subsequently  he 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


577 


studied  law,  and  in  1847  removed  to  Chicago, 
and  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession. 
In  1848  he  became  connected  with  the  press  of 
that  city,  and  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
"  Chicago  Tribune."  About  a  year  since  his 
failing  health  compelled  him  to  retire  from  his 
editorial  labors,  and  he  had  sojourned  but  a 
few  months  in  Minnesota  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 

Sept.  21. — Wilder,  David,  M.  D.,  a  promi- 
nent citizen  and  statesman  of  Massachusetts, 
died  in'  North  Leominster,  aged  88  years.  He 
was  educated  as  a  physician,  but  abandoned  the 
practice  on  account  of  his  health.  His  public 
life  commenced  as  Representative  from  Leom- 
inster in  1809,  and  he  was  a  member  of  both 
Houses  of  the  Legislature  at  different  times.  In 
1837  he  was  chosen  treasurer  of  the  Common- 
wealth, and  served  the  constitutional  term. 
His  last  act,  as  State  official,  was  to  sign  the 
sterling  bonds  issued  to  the  Western  Railroad, 
which  had  thirty  years  to  run. 

Sept.  22. — Dimsdale,  Prof.  Thomas  J.,  super- 
intendent of  public  instruction  in  Montana, 
died  in  Virginia  City,  Montana  Ter.  He  was 
an  Englishman  by  birth,  and  became  a  resident 
of  Montana  in  1864,  where  he  engaged  in  the 
work  of  educating  Americau  youth.  For  some 
time  he  had  editorial  charge  of  the  "  Post  "  of 
Virginia  City. 

Sept.  23. — Moore,  Hon.  John,  a  prominent 
citizen  of  Illinois,  died  in  Boston,  aged  72  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  Great  Britain,  but  removed 
to  this  country  and  settled  in  Illinois  soon  after 
it  became  a  State.  His  first  appearance  in  pub- 
lic life  was  as  a  member  of  the  first  Legislature 
at  Vandalia,  in  1836,  and  from  that  period  he 
has  been  a  prominent  actor  in  the  political  his- 
tory of  the  State.  In  1842  he  was  elected 
Lieutenant-Governor,  and  was  for  several  years 
State  Treasurer,  for  his  faithful  management  of 
which  he  received  the  sobriquet  of  "  Honest 
John  Moore."  During  the  Mexican  War  he 
served  as  lieutenant-colonel,  and  participated  in 
a  number  of  severe  engagements. 

Sept.  24. — Steele,  Hon.  John  B.,  member  of 
Congress  from  New  York,  was  killed  by  being 
thrown  from  his  carriage  at  Rondout,  N.  Y., 
aged  52  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Delhi,  Del- 
aware County,  N.  Y.,  was  educated  at  Delaware 
Academy,  and.  at  Williams  College,  Mass. ; 
studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
1839.  In  1841  he  was  appointed  district  at- 
torney for  Otsego  County,  and  in  1847  removed 
to  Kingston,  Ulster  County,  and  thence  pursued 
his  profession.  In  1850  he  was  elected  special 
judge  of  the  county,  and  in  1860  was  elected 
a  Representative  from  New  York  to  the  Thirty- 
seventh  Congress,  serving  on  the  Committees 
on  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  on  Revolution- 
ary Pensions ;  was  reelected  to  the  Thirty-eighth 
Congress,  again  serving  on  the  Committees  for 
the  District  of  Columbia,  and  on  Expenditures 
in  the  War  Department. 

Sept.  26. — Josephs,  Solomon,  a  distinguished 
stock  and  exchange  broker  of  New  York,  died 
Yol.  vi.— 37 


in  that  city,  aged  68  years.  In  company  with 
his  brothers,  he  removed  from  Richmond,  Va., 
about  the  year  1825,  and  settled  in  New  York, 
where  they  did  a  prosperous  business  until  the 
crash  of  1837,  when,  like  many  others,  they 
were  Obliged  to  succumb  to  the  financial  pres- 
sure. He  was  well  known  for  his  liberal  spirit 
and  integrity  of  character. 

Sept.  26. — ScnuvLER,  Capt.  Thomas,  a  prom- 
inent citizen  of  Albany,  died  in  that  city,  aged 
55  years.  He  began  life  as  a  cabin-boy  on  his 
father's  sloop,  and  passed  through  every  grade 
of  his  profession.  In  1842,  under  the  firm  of 
Schuyler  and  Brainard,  he  engaged  in  the  tow- 
boat  business  on  the  Hudson  River,  and  soon 
after  organized  the  Schuyler  line  of  tow-boats, 
which  is  still  in  successful  operation.  He  was 
also  the  managing  owner  of  the  passenger-boats 
Belle  and  Rip  Van  Winkle  for  a  number  of 
years.  He  was  one  of  the  original  founders  of 
the  Bank  of  the  Capital,  of  which  he  was  pres- 
ident until  it  closed  business  ;  also  of  the  Com- 
merce Insurance  Company,  of  which  he  was 
vice-president,  and  of  the  Eirst  National  Bank, 
of  which  he  was  president.  Although  he  had 
uniformly  refused  to  accept  any  political  office, 
he  consented,  a  few  years  since,  to  take  the 
office  of  alderman,  which  he  held  through  one 
term.  He  was  a  sincere  philanthropist,  and 
gave  liberally  to  missions,  schools,  and  churches. 

Sept.  27. — Snow,  George  M.,  former  com- 
mercial editor  of  the  New  York  "Tribune," 
died  in  New  York,  aged  54  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  Boston,  but  removed  to  New  York 
soon  after  his  education  was  completed,  and 
was  for  some  time  engaged  in  mercantile  pur- 
suits, devoting  his  leisure  hours  to  the  lighter 
walks  of  literature.  When  the  "  Tribune  "  was 
started,  he  took  charge  of  the  commercial  de- 
partment, which  he  retained  for  over  twenty- 
two  years.  In  1863,  finding  his  health  suffering 
from  too  close  application  to  business,  he  de- 
parted with  his  family  to  Europe,  where  he 
spent  a  year  in  Rome  and  Paris,  but  without 
permanent  benefit.  Upon  his  return,  he  sold 
Ms  interest  in  the  "Tribune"  and  turned  his 
attention  to  certain  railroad  enterprises. 

Sept.  28. — Gibson,  Dr.  Lorenzo,  former  Sur- 
veyor-General of  Arkansas,  and  a  prominent 
politician  of  that  State,  died  at  Little  Rock, 
Ark.,  aged  63  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Ten- 
nessee. He  studied  law  at  Clarksville,  Tenn., 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  an  early  age, 
but  in  consequence  of  a  disease  which  embar- 
rassed him  in  the  practice  of  the  legal  profes- 
sion, he  abandoned  it  and  entered  upon  the  study 
of  medicine,  and  soon  rose  to  eminence  in  prac- 
tice. In  1834  he  removed  to  Arkansas,  and 
established  himself  as  a  merchant  at  Little  Rock. 
In  the  financial  crisis  of  1837,  he,  like  most  of 
the  merchants  of  Arkansas,  was  compelled  to 
succumb ;  and  soon  after  resumed  the  practice 
of  his  profession,  removing,  in  1841,  to  Hot 
Springs  County,  where  he  combined  farming 
with  his  practice.  In  1849  he  returned  to  Lit- 
tle Rock,  where  he  resided  till  his  death.    Dr. 


578 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


Gibson  early  became  prominent  in  Arkansas 
politics.  Between  1838  and  1856  be  was  four 
times  a  member  of  the  Legislature ;  in  1840  he 
was  the  "Whig  candidate  for  Governor.  In  18-19 
he  was  appointed  by  President  Taylor  Surveyor- 
General  of  Arkansas,  and  held  the  office  for  four 
years.  In  1865  he  was  chosen  Representative 
from  the  State  in  Congress,  and  at  the  time  of 
his  death  was  a  prominent  candidate  for  United 
States  Senator. 

Sept.  29. — Alexander,  Charles,  one  of  the 
oldest  journalists  in  the  United  States,  died  in 
Philadelphia,  aged  70  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  that  city,  and  at  the  age  of  16  years  was 
apprenticed  to  a  printer.  Subsequently  he  pur- 
chased the  old  printing-office  of  Benjamin 
Pranklin,  with  type  and  presses.  He  edited  and 
published  the  "Daily  Chronicle,"  and  afterward 
the  "  Saturday  Evening  Post,"  and  was  publisher 
of  "Graham's  Magazine,"  Burton's  "Gentle- 
man's Magazine,"  and  the  "Lady's  Book." 

Sept.  — . — Spaulding,  Miss  Almy,  a  noted 
teacher  of  Providence,  R.  I.,  died  in  that  city, 
aged  70  years.  Her  early  life  was  passed  in 
Bristol,  R.  I.,  whence  she  removed  to  Provi- 
dence about  1833,  and  opened  a  private  school 
in  the  third  ward.  After  teaching  thus  for 
two  years,  she  was  appointed  principal  of  a 
primary  school,  a  position  which  she  retained 
untd  1864,  when  she  was  transferred  to 
another  primary  school,  which  she  con- 
ducted for  one  or  two  years.  Miss  Spaulding 
was  a  veteran  teacher,  having  served  the 
city  of  Providence  for  nearly  a  generation. 
During  that  time,  more  than  three  thousand 
different  pupils  received  more  or  less  of  her 
discipline  and  instruction,  and  she  lived  long 
enough  to  receive  under  her  care  the  children 
and  grandchildren  of  those  who  first  learned 
their  alphabet  from  her.  She  possessed  a 
strong  love  for  her  work,  especially  that  por- 
tion of  it  which  partook  of  a  benevolent  char- 
acter, and  not  only  attended  to  the  mental 
wants  of  her  pupils,  but  was  constantly  using 
her  own  means,  or  procuring  aid  from  others, 
to  clothe  and  feed  those  who  came  to  her  school 
in  destitute  circumstances. 

Oct.  1. — Burnett,  Henry  C,  a  lawyer  of 
Kentucky,  died  in  Louisville,  of  cholera,  aged 
41  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Essex  County, 
Va.,  but  removed  early  to  Kentucky,  where  he 
entered  upon  the  practice  of  law,  and  was  for 
two  years  clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  Trigg 
County.  He  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1855, 
and  again  two  years  afterward ;  also  in  1859  and 
1861,  but  was  expelled  for  his  open  sympathy 
with  the  South.  Serving  in  the  Confederate 
Senate,  he  remained  until  the  overthrow  of  the 
Confederacy,  and  since  that  time  has  exerted 
himself  to  restore  the  peace  Democrats  to  the 
ascendency  in  his  State. 

Oct.  2. — Happersett,  Rev.  Reese,  D.  D.,  a 
Presbyterian  clergyman,  for  many  years  Secre- 
tary of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Domestic 
Missions,  died  in  Stockton,  California. 

Oct.  3. — Culver,  James  D.,  formerly  a  prom- 


inent lawyer  of  New  York,  died  on  his  planta- 
tion on  the  "Wachita  River,  Louisiana,  aged  50 
years.  He  was  a  man  of  highly  cultivated  in- 
tellect and  extensive  influence. 

Oct.  3. — Kingsbury,  Colonel  Charles,  Jr., 
U.  S.  Vols.,  died  at  Ironton,  Ohio,  aged  28 
years.  His  first  connection  with  the  army  was 
as  major  in  an  Ohio  regiment;  then  he  became 
assistant  adjutant-general,  served  with  General 
Rosecrans  in  West  Virginia,  and  was  appointed 
on  the  staff  of  General  John  F.  Reynolds,  where 
he  won  military  honors.  At  the  battle  of 
Gaines's  Mill  he  was  taken  prisoner,  and  after 
his  release  was  appointed  to  the  staff  of  Gen- 
eral Sheridan,  sharing  in  all  the  exploits  of  that 
renowned  officer.  At  the  termination  of  the 
war  Colonel  K.  returned  to  the  peaceful  pursuits 
of  business,  where  he  was  ever  beloved  and  re- 
spected for  his  integrity  and  faithfulness  to 
duty. 

Oct.  4. — Dickens,  Augustus  N.,  brother  of 
Charles  Dickens,  tbe  celebrated  novelist,  died 
at  Chicago,  111.,  aged  40  years.  He  was  the 
original  "Boz,"  this  being  the  pet  name  given 
by  his  family,  and  was  born  at  Landport,  near 
Portsmouth,  Eng. ;  emigrated  to  America,  and 
purchasing  land  at  Amboy,  on  the  Illinois  Cen- 
tral Railway,  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits. 
Losing  his  money  invested,  he  removed  to 
Chicago  with  his  family,  and  entered  the  land- 
office  of  the  Illinois  Central  Railway  as  cor- 
responding clerk,  which  position  he  filled  at 
the  time  of  his  death.  Previous  to  his  coming 
to  this  country  he  was  a  correspondent  of  the 
"  London  Daily  News." 

Oct.  4. — Osband,  General 
guished  cavalry  officer  of  U. 
his  plantation  in  Mississippi, 
caused  by  over-exertion   in 
freedmen  in  his  employ,  during  an  epidemic  of 
cholera. 

Oct.  4. — Rarey,  John  S.,  the  celebrated 
horse-tamer,  died  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  aged  38 
years.  He  was  born  in  Franklin  County,  Ohio, 
and  at  an  early  age  showed  a  knack  in  the 
management  of  horses,  which  induced  the 
neighbors  to  submit  their  intractable  beasts  to 
his  powers.  His  own  system,  by  which  he 
gained  so  much  celebrity  and  profit,  was  worked 
out  by  degrees  from  his  observations  on  equine 
peculiarities.  In  1856  he  went  to  Texas,  and 
found  plenty  of  material  to  experiment  upon. 
When  he  returned  to  Ohio,  he  began  to  give  pub- 
lic exhibitions,  and  from  that  time  was  almost 
continuously  before  the  public.  About  five 
years  ago  he  went  to  Europe,  and  surprised 
every  one  by  his  complete  mastery  of  the  most 
incorrigible  horses.  In  England  particularly,  the 
most  vicious  beasts  that  could  be  found  were 
brought  to  him,  and  in  no  instance  did  he  fail  to 
get  at  least  temporary  control  over  his  subjects. 
One  of  the  greatest  triumphs  of  his  skill  was 
manifested  in  the  taming  of  the  racing-colt 
Cruiser,  which  was  so  vicious  that  he  had  killed 
one  or  two  grooms,  and  was  of  necessity  kept 
under  control  by  a  heavy  iron  muzzle.     Under 


D.  E.,  a  distin- 
S.  Vols.,  died  on 
His  death  was 
the   care  of  the 


OBITUAEIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


579 


Mr.  Rarey's  treatment  he  became  perfectly 
gentle  and  submissive,  and  was  brought  by 
him  to  America.  In  1863  Mr.  E.  was  employed 
by  the  Government  to  inspect  and  report  on 
the  horses  of  the  Potomac  Army. 

Oct.  9. — Baldwin,  Rev.  Samuel  Davies,  D. 
D.,  a  Southern  Methodist  clergyman,  died  at 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  aged  48  years.  He  was  the 
author  of  several  volumes,  among  which  was 
"  Armageddon." 

Oct.  10.— Beainebd,  Dr.  Daniel,  a  distin- 
guished surgeon  and  medical  professor  in  Rush 
Medical  College,  Chicago,  died  in  that  city  of 
cholera.  He  had  long  occupied  a  prominent 
position  in  his  profession,  and  was  especially 
skilful  as  a  surgeon.  He  had  recently  returned 
from  a  long  absence  in  Europe. 

Oct.  13. — Iheie,  Colonel  0.  J.,  formerly  State 
Librarian  of  Few  Jersey,  died  at  Trenton.  He 
was  at  one  time  State  Senator  from  Warren 
County. 

Oct.  14. — Claek,  Captain  John,  an  editor 
and  officer  of  volunteers,  died  at  Chicago,  aged 
40  years.  He  commenced  his  career  as  an  ap- 
prentice in  a  printing  establishment,  and  soon 
mastering  the  art,  became  a  reporter  for  the 
"Boston  Courier,"  until  1856,  when  it  was 
published  under  his  supervision.  Upon  the 
outbreak  of  the  war  he  resigned,  and  in  Sep- 
tember, 1861,  was  appointed  commissary  of 
subsistence  in  the  U.  S.  Vols.,  with  the  rank  of 
captain;  served  through  the  winter  at  Hatteras, 
and  subsequently  was  attached  to  General  But- 
ler's staff.  In  New  Orleans  he  published  the 
"Delta,"  and  at  Norfolk  the  "New  Regime" 
and  "  Post." 

Oct.  16. — Cook:,  Hon.  Chaeles,  a  prominent 
and  philanthropic  citizen  of  Havana,  N.  Y. ;  died 
at  Auburn,  aged  65  years.  He  served  as  Canal 
Commissioner  from  1847  to  1851,  and  was  State 
Senator  from  1862  to  1864,  in  both  of  which 
offices  he  was  eminently  faithful  and  useful. 
He  was  an  active  and  influential  politician  of 
the  Whig  and  Republican  school,  and  was  ever 
true  to  the  principles  of  freedom  and  justice. 
Besides  superintending  his  extensive  business, 
he  edited  a  weekly  journal. 

Oct.  17. — Fowlee, , ex-Mayor  of  Marys- 

ville,  California,  died  in  that  city.  He  was  a 
native  of  Windham  County,  Conn.,  and  went 
to  California  in  1850.  He  served  in  the  As- 
sembly, and  was  elected  mayor  three  times, 
and  was  also  justice  of  the  peace. 

Oct.  19. — Baeeow,  Gen.  Washington,  former 
minister  resident  at  Lisbon,  died  in  St.  Louis, 
aged  59  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Tennessee, 
was  educated  as  a  lawyer,  and  had  tilled  many 
important  positions.  For  some  years  he  was 
editor  of  the  Nashville  "  Republican  Banner," 
which  he  conducted  in  a  vigorous  style,  and 
was  classed  among  the  leaders  of  the  old  Whig 
party.  In  1841  he  was  appointed  minister  to 
Lisbon,  and  from  1847  to  1849  was  a  Represent- 
ative in  Congress  from  Tennessee.  In  1861 
he  was  elected  State  Senator,  and  subsequently 
was  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  to 


form  an  alliance  with  the  authorities  of  the 
Confederate  Government.  After  the  fall  of  Fort 
Donelson,  and  the  occupation  of  Nashville  by 
the  Federal  authorities,  General  Barrow  was 
arrested  and  confined  in  prison,  but  finally  was 
permitted  to  go  South,  where  he  remained  until 
the  rebel  surrender,  when  he  returned  home 
with  enfeebled  health,  from  which  he  never 
fully  recovered. 

Oct.  20. — Tea  vis,  Rev.  Robeet,  an  Episcopal 
clergyman  of  Jersey  City,  died  there  of  con- 
sumption. He  was  an  able  polemic,  and  a 
preacher  of  great  eloquence.  He  was  for  some 
years  assistant  minister  of  St.  Andrew's  Church 
and  Trinity  Chapel,  New  York. 

Oct.  22. — Baeey,  Col.  Standish,  Assistant 
United  States  Treasurer,  died  at  Newport, 
N.  Y.,  aged  70  years. 

Oct.  22. — Beechee,  Rev.  JonN  Sydney,  an 
American  Baptist  missionary  to  the  Karens  of 
Bassein,  Burmah,  died  in  Plymouth,  England, 
aged  46  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Hinesburg, 
Vt. ;  was  educated  for  the  ministry,  and  offer- 
ing his  services  to  the  Baptist  Missionary  Union, 
received  an  appointment  to  Burmah,  and  sailed 
for  Arracan,  in  July,  1846.  After  laboring 
successfully  for  a  period  of  ten  years,  he  with- 
drew from  his  connection  with  the  union,  some- 
misunderstanding  concerning  a  change  of  loca- 
tion having  occurred  between  himself  and  the 
executive  committee  ;  and  subsequently  offered 
his  services  to  the  Free  Mission  Society,  was 
accepted,  and  since  that  period  has  devoted  his 
whole  energies  to  the  work  of  educating  and 
preparing  young  men  for  the  ministry.  His 
health  failing,  he  left  for  this  country,  but  died 
in  England,  en  route  for  home. 

Oct.  28. — Ansoege,  Prof.  Chaeles,  an  ac- 
complished teacher  of  music,  and  editor  of  the 
"Massachusetts  Teacher,"  died  in  Chicago,  111., 
aged  49  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Spiller,  a 
town  in  the  province  of  Silesia,  was  thoroughly 
educated  in  the  science  of  music,  and  graduated 
with  high  honor  in  the  Collegiate  Institution 
at  Breslau.  Subsequently  he  spent  some  years 
in  teaching  and  editing  a  public  journal.  In 
common  with  many  of  the  literary  men  of  Prus- 
sia, he  entertained,  and,  as  a  true  patriot, 
boldly  defended  political  views  which,  as  they 
favored  the  liberties  of  the  people,  proved  offen- 
sive to  the  Government.  In  consequence  of 
having  written  certain  articles  in  support  of  his 
liberal  sentiments,  he  was  summoned  before  the 
courts,  was  tried,  and  sentenced  to  three  years' 
imprisonment,  and  loss  of  citizenship.  During 
the  three  days  allowed  between  the  announce- 
ment of  the  sentence  and  the  beginning  of  its 
execution,  Mr.  Ansorge,  bidding  farewell  to  fa- 
therland, October  13,  1849,  speedily  made  his 
way  to  England.  His  wife  having  there  joined 
him,  they  sailed  for  America.  Making  his  home 
in  Boston,  he  accepted  a  situation  as  organist 
and  chorister  in  a  church  at  Dorchester,  which 
he  retained  for  thirteen  years,  and  was  four 
years  teacher  of  music  in  the  Asylum  for  the 
Blind  at  South  Boston.     While  devotedly  at- 


580 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES."" 


tached  to  his  professional  duties,  lie  lost  none 
of  his  interest  in  the  cause  of  public  education. 
At  the  meetings  of  the  State  Teachers'  Associa- 
tion he  frequently  participated  in  the  debates, 
and  his  views  and  opinions  were  always  received 
with  respect  and  attention.  For  several  years 
he  was  one  of  the  resident  editors  of  the  "  Mas- 
sachusetts Teacher,"  and  his  enthusiasm  and 
fidelity  received  the  unqualified  approval  of  its 
friends.  Having  visited  Chicago  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1863,  to  attend  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  National  Teachers'  Association,  he  was  so 
impressed  with  the  advantages  presented  by 
that  growing  city  to  competent  teachers  of 
music,  that  he  resolved  to  avail  himself  of  the 
opportunities  offered,  and  accordingly  removed 
his  residence  thither,  aad  had  already  entered 
upon  a  successful  career,  when  overtaken  by 
death. 

Oct.  30. — Colby,  Charles  G-.,  a  magazine 
writer  and  editor,  died  in  New  York,  aged  37 
years.  He  was  a  native  of  Rochester,  N.  T. ; 
graduated  at  the  Wesleyan  University,  Middle- 
town,  Conn.,  in  1848,  and  soon  after  commenced 
teaching  and  delivering  lectures  upon  astron- 
omy, a  favorite  science.  In  1850  he  was  en- 
gaged with  Prof.  Bond,  of  the  Cambridge  Ob- 
servatory. While  here  he  was  employed  in 
calculating  the  eclipses  for  1851,  the  results  of 
which  were  published  with  appropriate  dia- 
grams in  "  Harper's  Magazine  "  for  July  of  that 
year.  He  also  wrote  an  article  on  "  Telescopes  " 
for  the  "New  York  Independent,"  which  at 
the  time  attracted  considerable  attention  among 
scientific  men.  In  the  latter  part  of  1851  he 
removed  to  New  York,  where  he  was  em- 
ployed, first  in  the  office  of  the  "American 
Railroad  Journal,"  and  soon  after  as  assistant  to 
Dr.  R.  S.  Fisher,  who  was  then  engaged  in  the 
preparation  of  his  "Statistical  Gazetteer  of  the 
United  States,"  which  was  published  by  J.  H. 
Colton  early  in  1853.  The  "  American  Statis- 
tical Annual,"  published  in  the  same  year,  was 
the  joint  production  of  Dr.  Fisher  and  Mr. 
Colby.  Subsequently  he  entered  the  office 
of  "Hunt's  Merchants'  Magazine "  as  assistant 
editor,  and  there  remained,  until  on  the  death  of 
Mr.  Hunt,  the  property  was  transferred  to  other 
hands.  His  next  employment  was  in  writing 
the  description  and  statistical  letter-press  for 
"  Morse's  Geography  of  the  World,"  "  Morse's 
Diamond  Atlas"  (in  2  volumes),  and  several 
smaller  works.  He  also  wrote  a  number  of  ar- 
ticles on  the  City  and  State  of  New  York  for 
the  "  Encyclopfedia  Britannica,"  aud  several  for 
"  the  New  American  Cyclopaedia.  In  1861 
he  removed  to  Boston,  where  he  was  engaged 
on  the  "Boston  Commercial  Bulletin."  Ill- 
health  finally  compelled  him  to  seek  a  change 
of  climate,  and  he  returned  to  New  York  in 
1864,  since  which  he  has  employed  himself  in 
many  useful  labors. 

Oct.  31. — Cobb.  Rev.  Stlvantjs,  D.  D.,  a 
Universalist  clergyman  and  author,  died  in  Bos- 
ton, aged  68  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Tur- 
ner, Me.,  prepared  himself  for  his  profession, 


and  in  1828  assumed  the  pastoral  charge  of  the 
Universalist  Church  in  Maiden,  Mass.,  where 
he  remained  ten  years,  and  then  entered  into 
the  publication  of  the  "Christian  Freeman,"  of 
which  he  was  editor  more  than  twenty  years. 
His  literary  ]abor3  comprised  a  large  octavo 
"  Commentary  on  the  New  Testament,"  "  The 
Compend  of  Divinity,"  "  Discussions,"  and  a 
large  number  of  works  of  less  importance.  He 
was  for  many  years  a  leader  in  the  antislavery  , 
and  temperance  movements. 

Oct.  — . — Lacet,  Rev.  William  B.,  D.  D.,  an 
Episcopal  clergyman,  instructor,  and  author, 
died  at  Okalona,  Miss.,  aged  85  years.  He  was 
ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Hobart,  in  1813,  and 
became  a  missionary  in  Chenango  County,  N.  Y., 
until  1818,  when  he  was  elected  rector  of  St. 
Peter's  Church,  Albany,  then  the  most  prom- 
inent parish  outside  of  New  York  City.  His 
ministry  here  continued  upward  of  twenty  years, 
and  was  crowned  with  great  success.  Subse- 
quently he  combined  literary  avocations  with 
his  ministerial  duties.  He  was  a  trustee  of 
Union  College,  a  professor  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  the  president  of  a  college  near 
Pittsburg  at  a  place  now  known  as  Laceyyille, 
and  filled  other  similar  positions  till  in  his  old 
age  he  settled  in  the  more  agreeable  climate  of 
Louisiana.  His  text-books  for  schools  and  col- 
leges were  deservedly  popular  in  their  day, 
particularly  his  Rhetoric  and  Moral  Philosophy. 
During  the  last  ten  years  he  has  employed  his 
leisure  hours  in  revising  a  "  History  of  the  Eng- 
lish Church,  prior  to  the  Time  of  the  Monk 
Augustin,"  an  epic  on  education,  some  of  his 
choicest  sermons,  and  other  manuscripts,  which 
he  designed  for  publication. 

Oct.  — . — Tripp,  Charles  N.,  a  mineralogist 
and  explorer,  died  in  New  Orleans,  La.  He 
was  a  native  of  Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  whence  he 
removed  to  Canada,  and  through  his  taste  for 
mineralogy  spent  much  time  in  exploring  the 
country,  and  became  deeply  interested  in  search- 
ing for  oil-springs,  making  large  purchases  of 
lands,  so.me  of  which,  through  the  failure  of  his 
expectations,  were  finally  forfeited.  Subse- 
quently he  turned  his  attention  to  Louisiana 
and  Texas,  and  spent  some  time  in  examining 
the  mineral  resources  of  that  region.  After  the 
war  he  returned  to  Canada,  and  found  a  por- 
tion of  his  claims  valid,  and  disposing  of  them 
returned  South,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death 
was  engaged  in  organizing  companies  to  de- 
velop on  a  gigantic  scale  some  of  the  hitherto 
unknown  mineral  fields  which  he  had  discovered 
among  the  oil,  copper,  lead,  and  zinc  regions 
of  Louisiana  and  Texas. 

Nov.  1. — Vickers,  Sergeant  Thomas,  U.  S.  A., 
Ordnance  Department,  died  at  Washington, 
D.  C,  aged  79  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Shardlow,  England,  enlisted  in  the  Coldstream 
Guards,  September  19,  1806,  and  participated 
.with  his  regiment  in  the  engagements  before 
Copenhagen,  at  Brugis,  Fuentes-de-Onore.  Sala- 
manca, Vittoria,  and  Waterloo,  the  storming  of 
Ciudad  Rodrigo,  and  the  sieges  of  Burgos,  St. 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


581 


Morning  Star," 


Sebastian,  and  Bayonne.  In  1831  he  enlisted 
in  the  United  States  Array,  and  served  in  the 
First  Artillery  during  the  Florida  War,  and,  as 
"Corporal  Vickers,"  was  commended  in  the 
official  report  for  gallantry  in  the  affair  of  Fort 
Drane,  June,  1836.  In  this  same  year  he  joined 
by  enlistment  the  Ordnance  Department,  at 
Washington  Arsenal,  where  he  served  continu- 
ously up  to  the  day  of'his  death  faithfully  in 
the  discharge  of  his  duties,  and  was  always  con- 
spicuous for  his  soldier-like  bearing  and  defer- 
ence to  his  superiors.  He  received  his  appoint- 
ment of  sergeant  of  ordnance,  September  8, 
1862. 

Nov.  3— Coyle,  Col.  William  E.,  U.  S.  Vols., 
and  Judge  Advocate  of  the  State  of  Kentucky, 
died  in  Paris,  France,  aged  25  years.  His  death 
was  the  result  of  a  severe  wound  received  in 
the  battle  of  Pea  Ridge,  and  of  subsequent  ex- 
posure while  in  service  with  Gen.  Grant's  army 
down  the  Mississippi. 

Nov.  3. — Gentry,  Hon.  Meredith  P.,  died 
in  Louisville,  Ky.  He  was  a  native  of  North 
Carolina,  studied  law,  and  settled  in  the  prac- 
tice of  his  profession  in  Tennessee.  He  was  a 
Representative  in  Congress  from  that  State,  from 
1839  to  1843,  from  1845  to  1847,  and  from  1847 
to  1853.  Since  retiring  from  Congress,  he  has 
mingled  but  little  in  public  affairs. 

Nov.  5. — Burr,  William,  publishing  agent, 
and  one  of  the  editors  of  the 
of  Dover,  N.  H,  died  in  Boston 

Nov.  5. — Gillette,  Rev.  Timothy  P.,  a  Con- 
gregational clergyman,  of  Connecticut,  died  at 
Branford,  Conn.,  aged  86  years.  He  had  been 
for  fifty-eight  years  pastor  of  the  Congregational 
Church  in  that  town,  and  was  a  zealous  and 
able  preacher. 

Nov.  6. — Whittlesey,  Hon.  William  A.,  died 
in  Brooklyn,  L.  I.,  aged  71  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  Connecticut,  graduated  at  Yale  Col- 
lege, studied  law,  and  settled  in  practice  in 
Ohio.  He  was  a  Representative  in  Congress 
from  that  State,  from  1849  to  1851. 

Nov.  10. — Ewen",  Mrs.  Mary  Taylor,  former- 
ly a  favorite  and  popular  actress  of  New  York 
City,  died  there,  aged  39  years.  She  was  a  na- 
tive of  New  York,  and  at  sixteen  years  of  age 
made  her  first  public  appearance  at  the  old 
Chatham  Theatre.  After  a  successful  engage- 
ment, she  entered  the  Olympic  Theatre,  and  in 
each  won  great  favor.  Her  special  forte  was 
light  comedy,  and  among  her  greatest  successes 
were  "  Life  in  New  York,"  "  Child  of  the  Regi- 
ment," and  "  The  Pride  of  the  Market."  About 
the  year  1851  she  was  married  to  Mr.  Ogilvie 
Ewen,  and  immediately  retired  from  the  stage. 

Nov.  11. — Beale,  Major  Robert,  formerly 
sergeant-at-arms  U.  S.  Senate,  died  at  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.  He  was  for  some  time  warden  of  the 
jail  for  the  District  of  Columbia. 

Nov.  11. — Wnxsoisr,  Hon.  Hiram  V.,  Judge  of 
the  U.  S.  District  Court  for  Northern  Ohio, 
died  at  Cleveland,  of  consumption.  He  had 
occupied  the  bench  of  that  court  for  many 
years,  and  was  well  known  for  his  action  in  the 


case  of  the  "  Oberlin  Rescuers,"  in  1859,  after 
the  passage  of  the  "  Fugitive-Slave  Law." 
Upon  the  conviction  of  Simeon  Burbuell,  the 
first  one  of  the  thirty-seven  who  had  been  in- 
dicted, Judge  Willson  refused  to  allow  a  new 
jury  to  be  impanelled  to  try  the  subsequent 
cases,  and  when  Judge  Spaulding — now  member 
of  Congress  from  the  Cleveland  district — the 
counsel  for  the  prisoners,  declared  that  if  that 
refusal  were  persisted  in  no  defence  would  be 
offered  by  one  of  the  accused,  the  court  ordered 
them  into  the  custody  of  the  marshal,  and  when 
found  guilty,  sentenced  them  to  a  fine  of  $1,000 
each,  with  six  months'  imprisonment. 

Nov.  12. — Freeman,  Col.  William  G.,  U.  S. 
Army,  died  at  Cornwall,  Penn.,  aged  47  years. 
Having  received  an  appointment  as  cadet  at  the 
early  age  of  fifteen,  he  was  graduated  at  nine- 
teen with  an  honorable  position  in  his  class, 
receiving  a  commission  in  the  artillery,  and 
throughout  his  academic  career  having  shown 
great  intelligence  and  zeal  in  the  performance 
of  his  duties.  After  joining  his  regiment,  he 
served  with  great  efficiency  through  the  Florida 
War,  as  major  of  a  regiment  of  Creek  volun- 
teers, and  was  brevetted  "  for  gallantry  on  sev- 
eral occasions,  and  uniform  good  conduct  in 
the  war  against  the  Florida  Indians."  Colonel 
Freeman  subsequently  was  on  duty  at  the  Mili- 
tary Academy  as  assistant  instructor  of  infantry 
and  artillery  tactics,  and  was  transferred  from 
this  duty  to  that  of  assistant  adjutant-general, 
with  the  rank  of  captain  in  the  staff,  but  still 
holding  his  regimental  commission.  He  re- 
mained on  this  duty  until  March  31,  1856,  when 
he  resigned,  having  received  the  successive  staff 
grades  of  brevet  major  and  brevet  lieutenant- 
colonel  "  for  meritorious  conduct,  particularly 
in  the  performance  of  his  duty  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  the  war  with  Mexico."  In  all  of  these 
positions,  Col.  Freeman  won,  as  he  had  merited, 
the  entire  confidence  of  Lieut.-Gen.  Scott  and 
Gen.  R.  Jones,  the  adjutant-general,  his  imme- 
diate military  superiors,  by  his  untiring  appli- 
cation to  the  duties  of  his  office,  his  unflinching 
advocacy  of  the  rights  of  all  officers,  and  his 
opposition  to  meretricious  claims.  Having  re- 
tired from  the  service,  owing  to  physical  dis- 
ability, Col.  Freeman  was  unable  to  take  any 
active  military  position  during  the  rebellion. 

Nov.  14. — Lewis,  Major  William  B.,  formerly 
Auditor  of  the  Treasury  under  Gen.  Jackson, 
died  near  Nashville,  Tenn.,  aged  82  years.  He 
was  quartermaster  under  Gen.  Jackson  in  1812, 
and  served  through  the  Creek  campaign  with 
great  zeal  and  ability.  It  was  doubtless  his  in- 
fluence more  than  that  of  any  other  man  which 
contributed  to  the  elevation  of  the  general  to 
the  presidency.  Major  Lewis  accompanied  him 
to  Washington,  assisted  in  preparing  the  in- 
augural address,  and  became  one  of  the  Presi- 
dent's family.  He  was  thoroughly  conversant 
with  all  the  purposes  of  the  administration,  as- 
sisted in  establishing  "The  Globe"  in  1830, 
and  prepared  accounts  of  the  feud  between 
Jackson  and  Calhoun,  and  the  removal  of  the 


582 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


deposits,  giving  "  inside  views  "  of  those  inter- 
esting events.  Of  late  years  Major  Lewis  has 
lived  in  close  retirement. 

Nov.  15. — Carpenter,  Daniel,  Senior  Inspec- 
tor of  Metropolitan  Police,  died  suddenly  in 
New  York,  aged  51  years.  In  1847  he  joined 
the  old  police,  and  was  appointed  captain  and 
assigned  to  the  Fifth  Ward,  which  soon  hecame 
noted,  under  his  management,  for  order  and 
quiet.  In  1857,  upon  the  appointment  of  a  new 
hoard  of  police  commissioners,  Captain  0.  was 
made  Deputy  Superintendent,  and  it  was  mainly 
owing  to  his  exertions  that  the  force  was  so 
soon  organized,  and  has  since  attained  its  present 
high  state  of  efficiency.  When  the  office  of  Dep- 
uty Superintendent  was  abolished,  Captain  C. 
was  made  Senior  Inspector,  and  held  this  posi- 
tion until  the  time  of  his  death.  At  the  time 
of  the  riots,  July,  1863,  his  energy  and  firmness 
contributed  largely  to  their  suppression.  His 
labors,  during  the  last  few  months  of  his  life, 
were  unusually  severe,  and  were  continued  up 
to  the  day  of  his  death. 

Nov.  15. — White,  Colonel  Calvert  O,  Pro- 
vost-Marshal General  of  the  Department  of  Ar- 
kansas, died  of  typhoid  fever  at  Evenston,  111., 
aged  36  years.  He  was  born  in  Cazenovia, 
New  York,  in  the  year  1830.  His  family  re- 
moved to  Waukesha,  Wisconsin,  when  he  was 
quite  young.  When  the  war  began  he  was 
practising  law  in  Waukesha,  and  was  the  Dis- 
trict-Attorney for  that  circuit.  He  entered 
the  military  service  as  captain  in  the  Twenty- 
eighth  Wisconsin  Infantry  in  December,  1862, 
and  served  the  entire  period  of  enlistment — 
three  years — risiug  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant- 
colonel.  During  the  last  year  of  his  service  he 
held  the  position  of  Provost-Marshal  General 
of  the  Department  of  Arkansas,  on  the  staff  of 
Major-General  J.  J.  Reynolds.  He  participated 
in  Steele's  campaign  to  Southern  Arkansas, 
which  was  only  saved  from  being  disastrous, 
from  the  failure  of  Banks'  Red  River  expedi- 
tion, by  the  hard  fighting  of  Steele's  command. 
His  abilities  as  a  lawyer  were  of  a  high  order, 
and  his  brilliant  social  qualities  and  nobility  of 
character  endeared  him  to  all  with  whom  he 
came  in  contact. 

Nov.  16. — Porter,  John  F.,  agent  in  New 
York  city  of  the  Michigan  Southern  Railroad, 
died  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  aged  61  years.  He 
was  originally  from  Albany,  a  man  of  fine  edu- 
cation and  irreproachable  character.  He  re- 
sided many  years  at  Niles,  Michigan,  and  was 
Regent  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  and 
Commissioner  of  Internal  Improvements  under 
Gov.  Felch.  He  went  to  California  in  1852, 
but  returned,  after  a  time,  to  New  York,  and 
became  the  agent  of  the  railway,  and  continued 
in  that  position  till  his  death.  He  was  a  man 
of  the  most  genial  and  affable  manners,  and 
benevolent  almost  to  excess. 

Nov.  16. — Roussilon,  Very  Rev.  Etienne, 
Vicar-General  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
of  the  State  of  Louisiana,  died  at  St.  Vincent's 
Hospital,  New  York,  aged  66  years.    He  was  a 


native  of  Leon,  France.  While  upon  his  pas- 
sage from  Havre  to  New  York,  in  ascending  to 
the  deck  of  the  vessel,  he  slipped,  and  falling 
backward  down  the  companion-way,  received 
injuries  which  a  few  days  after  proved  fatal. 

Nov.  17. — Wheelock,  Merrill  G.,  an  artist 
in  water-colors,  architect,  and  writer  on  art 
topics,  died  in  Chelsea,  Mass.  He  was  a  man 
of  fine  intellectual  attainments  and  great  energy 
of  character.  Among  his  latest  sketches  may 
be  mentioned  a  review  of  Church's  "  Heart  of 
the  Andes,"  published  in  the  "  Christian  Ex- 
aminer" of  March,  1866.  During  the  war  he 
entered  the  army  as  a  private  from  motives  of 
pure  patriotism,  and  served  with  patient  faith- 
fulness during  the  term  for  which  his  regiment 
enlisted. 

Nov.  19.— -Walker,  Capt.  Wm.  M.,  U.  S.  Navy, 
died  in  New  York,  aged  53  years.  He  gradu- 
ated at  the  Naval  School  at  Norfolk,  with 
honor,  and  was  passed  midshipman,  June,  1833. 
After  service  in  the  Mediterranean  and  in  the 
waters  of  the  West  Indies,  he  was  appointed,  in 
1838,  to  take  part  in  the  famous  "Exploring 
Expedition  "  of  Captain  Wilkes  in  the  Antarctic 
Ocean,  during  which  voyage  he  evinced  a  rare 
combination  of  courage,  fortitude,  and  skill.  In 
the  year  1851  Captain  Walker  was  directed  by 
the  Navy  Department,  in  recognition  of  his 
scientific  attainments,  to  visit  France  and  Eng- 
land, with  a  view  to  the  collection  of  informa- 
tion on  steam  in  its  special  applications  to  pur- 
poses of  naval  architecture  and  equipment.  The 
fruits  of  his  study  and  observations  under  this 
head  were  subsequently  published  in  an  able 
monograph,  which  attracted  much  attention 
from  members  of  his  profession.  At  the  out- 
break of  the  civil  war  Capt.  Walker  was  detailed 
from  the  navy  to  perform  a  confidential  duty  in 
Europe,  under  the  direction  of  the  State  De- 
partment, and  on  subsequently  returning  to  the 
United  States,  was  placed  in  command  of  the 
steamer  De  Soto,  composing  a  part  of  the  Gulf 
Blockading  Squadron.  His  patience  and  vigi- 
lance during  this  irksome  period  of  care  and 
wearing  apprehension  was  the  result  of  a 
thorough  patriotism  and  devotion  to  duty,  and 
it  cost  no  little  self-sacrifice  to  one  who  so 
longed  for  the  more  active  duties  of  the  service. 
During  the  thirty-nine  years  of  his  official  life, 
more  than  sixteen  were  spent  in  arduous  sea 
service  and  more  than  ten  in  "shore  duty," 
leaving  a  comparatively  small  portion  of  his 
time  unemployed  in  the  immediate  engage- 
ments of  his  profession.  At  the  date  of  his 
death  he  was  inspector  of  light-houses  in  the 
Third  District  of  New  York. 

Nov.  22. — Brewster,  James,  an  eminent 
manufacturer  and  philanthropist  of  New  Haven, 
died  in  that  city,  aged  79  years.  He  was  a  man 
of  singular  purity  of  character,  energetic  in  busi- 
ness, and  thoroughly  devoted  to  the  interests 
not  only  of  the  city  and  State,  but  to  those  of 
humanity  at  large.  He  erected  the  large  public 
hall,  in  New  Haven,  bearing  his  name,  and  a 
number  of  tenement  houses  in  a  section  of  the 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


583 


city  now  called  Brewsterville ;  established  the 
Franklin  Institute  and  furnished  it  with  philo- 
sophical instruments,  a  scientific  apparatus,  and 
a  free  library,  paying  for  a  series  of  lectures  to 
mechanics,  also  free  to  all.  But  his  most  prom- 
inent acts  of  benevolence  were  as  a  pioneer  in 
almshouse  reforms,  founder  of  the  Asylum  for 
Orphans  in  New  Haven,  and  as  the  most  earnest 
promoter  of  the  building  of  the  Hartford  and 
New  Haven  Railroad. 

Nov.  24. — Fokkest,  Lieut.  Monroe,  U.  S. 
Navy,  died  at  St.  Croix,  W.  I.,  of  yellow  fever. 
He  was  a  native  of  Baltimore,  and  one  of  the 
most  daring  and  zealous  young  officers  in  the 
navy,  bore  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  operations 
before  Charleston,  participated  in  the  assault  on 
Fort  Sumter,  and  was  on  board  the  ill-fated 
iron-clad  Keokuk  when  sunk  by  the  enemy's 
shot  in  Charleston  harbor.  He  died  on  board 
the  IT.  S.  steamer  Florida  while  lying  in  quaran- 
tine. 

Nov.  26. — Brevooht,  Captain  Abr\m  N.,  TJ. 
S.  Marine  Corps,  died  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  He 
entered  the  service  in  March,  1820,  and  was 
placed  upon  the  retired  list  in  November,  1861. 
He  leaves  behind  him  an  honorable  record  of 
faithfulness  and  devotion. 

Nov.  26. — Thomas,  John,  an  eminent  printer 
of  New  York,  died  at  Railway,  N.  J.,  aged  62 
years.  He  removed  from  Utica,  to  New  York, 
when  a  boy,  and  engaged  in  learning  the  print- 
ing trade.  Subsequently  he  opened  an  office 
in  Nassau  Street,  continuing  the  business  for 
many  years,  and  was  the  first  to  use  the  steam 
cylinder  in  the  city.  For  a  long  period  he 
printed  the  "Courier  and  Enquirer"  and  "The 
Sun." 

Nov.  28. — Auld,  J.  Blakeley,  an  editor  and 
author,  died  in  New  York  aged  51  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  that  city,  and  graduated  at 
Columbia  College  in  the  class  of  1835,  having 
excelled  as  a  classical  scholar  and  exhibited 
mathematical  talent  of  a  high  order.  From  1835 
to  1838  Mr.  Auld  studied  law  in  the  office  of 
General  Sandford,  and  went  to  New  Orleans  in 
1840  to  practise  at  the  bar  of  that  city.  He 
was  subsequently  Professor  of  Belles-Lettres 
and  Mathematics  at  the  college  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Hawkes  in  New  Orleans.  A  few  years  after 
he  took  editorial  charge  of  "  The  Wall  Street 
Journal,"  after  which  he  became  connected 
with  "The  Daily  News,"  on  which  he  was  em- 
ployed as  one  of  its  editors  for  several  years. 
"While  on  "The  Daily  News"  he  aided,  the 
well-known  lawyer,  Mr.  George  Griffin,  in 
making  translations  from  the  Fathers  of  the 
early  Church  for  his  work  on  the  "  Sufferings 
of  Christ."  During  the  mayoralty  of  Mr.  Tie- 
niann,  Mr.  Wood,  and  Mr.  Gunther,  Mr.  Auld 
occupied  the  position  of  secretary.  At  the 
time  of  his  decease  he  was  first  assistant- 
clerk  under  the  present  incumbent,  Mayor 
Hoffman.  In  this  post  he  was  most  efficient, 
courteous,  and  untiring  in  the  performance  of 
his  duties. 

Nov.  28. — Fey,  Hon.  Jacob,  Auditor-General 


of  Pennsylvania,  died  at  Norristown.  He  was 
a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was  a  Represent- 
ative in  Congress  from  that  State  from  1835  to 
1839. 

Nov.  30. — Servoss,  Thomas  L.,  an  aged  and 
eminent  citizen  of  New  York,  died  there.  He 
was  a  native  of  Philadelphia,  and  during  a  res- 
idence of  some  years  in  Natchez  and  New  Or- 
leans acquired  a  large  fortune.  In  1827  he  re- 
moved to  New  York  and  established  the 
"  Louisiana  Line  "  of  five  ships  between  New 
York  and  New  Orleans.  He  was  for  many 
years  a  trustee  of  the  old  Chambers  Street 
Bank  for  Savings,  and  a  manager  of  the 
American  Bible  Society,  Public  School  Society, 
and  other  organizations. 

Nov.  — . — Bronson,  Rev.  Asa,  D.  D.,  a  Bap- 
tist clergyman  of  some  note,  died  at  Fall  River, 
Mass.  He  was  a  preacher  of  great  eloquence, 
and  for  nearly  forty  years  was  pastor  of  a 
church  in  that  town. 

Nov.  — . — Hale,  Mrs.  Sarah  Preston,  widow 
of  the  Hon.  Nathan  Hale,  of  Boston,  and  sister 
of  the  late  Hon.  Edward  Everett,  died  at 
Brookline,  Mass.,  aged  70  years.  She  was  a 
lady  of  extraordinary  mental  and  social  powers. 

Nov.  — . — Rowlands,  Rev.  William,  D.  D.,  a 
Welsh  clergyman  and  editor,  died  in  Pennsylva- 
nia. He  was  the  author  of  a  volume  of  exposi- 
tions on  the  parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son,  and 
was  for  thirty  years  editor  of  a  Welsh  magazine, 
the  first  published  in  that  language  in  the 
United  States. 

Dec.  3. — Perkins,  Judge ,  an   eminent 

and  philanthropic  citizen  of  Mississippi,  died  at 
the  Oaks,  near  Columbus,  aged  86  years.  He 
gave  $60,000  to  the  Theological  Seminary  at 
Columbia,  S.  C,  of  which  $40,000  was  to  en- 
dow a  professorship  of  natural  sciences  in  con- 
nection with  revealed  religion.  He  also  gave 
largely  to  other  objects,  making  the  amount  of 
his  gifts  for  a  few  years  past  reach  the  sum  of 
$80,000. 

Dec.  6. — Hawes,  Miss  Charlotte  P.,  a  well- 
known  authoress,  died  at  Worcester,  Mass. 

Dec.  10. — Minot,  Charles,  a  distinguished 
railroad  officer  and  engineer,  died  at  Somer- 
ville,  Mass.,  aged  54  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Haverhill,  Mass.,  and  son  of  Judge  Minot. 
After  graduating  at  Harvard  College  in  the 
class  of  1828,  at  the  early  age  of  sixteen  years, 
he  studied  law  and  practised  at  the  Suffolk  bar. 
In  1841  he  was  appointed  Superintendent  of 
the  Boston  and  Maine  Railroad,  but  left  within 
a  year  for  the  Erie  Railway,  with  which  he 
remained  until  1854,  when  he  left,  and  sub- 
sequently became  attached  to  the  Michigan 
Southern  Railroad.  In  1859  he  returned  to  the 
Erie  Railway  as  Superintendent,  which  position 
he  resigned  about  two  years  ago.  Since  that 
time  Mr.  Minot  has  held  the  position  of  con- 
sulting engineer  of  the  company.  He  was 
one  of  the  best-known  railroad  men  in  the 
country,  and  nearly  every  railway  throughout 
the  West  has  officers  or  employes  who  began 
railroad  life  under  Mr.  Minot's  instructions. 


584 


OBITUAEIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


Dec.  12. — Pasohall,  Nathaniel,  an  editor 
of  St.  Louis,  died  in  that  city,  aged  64  years. 
He  entered  the  printing-office  of  the  "Mis- 
souri Bepublican  "  in  1814,  and  had  been  con- 
nected with  that  paper  for  fifty-two  years. 

Dec.  14. — Chauncey,  Eev.  Peter  S.,  D.  D., 
an  Episcopal  clergyman,  Eector  of  St.  James's 
Church,  New  York,  died,  in  that  city  aged  56 
years. 

Dec.  16. — Hollidat,  Eev.  William  A.,  a 
Presbyterian  clergyman  and  professor,  died  at 
Indianapolis,  aged  64  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Kentucky,  but  removed  to  Indiana  in  his 
youth.  He  was  educated  at  Hamilton  Academy, 
Hamilton,  Ohio,  and  at  Princeton  Theological 
Seminary.  He  was  for  a  long  time  pastor  of 
the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Indianapolis, 
and  subsequently  a  home  missionary.  From 
1863  to  1866  he  was  professor  of  the  Latin  lan- 
guage and  literature  in  Hanover  College,  Ind. 
He  commenced  the  study  of  German  at  sixty 
years  of  age. 

Dec.  16. — Hott,  Eev.  James,  a  Presbyterian 
clergyman,  and  a  poet  of  some  merit,  died  at 
Orange,  N.  J.  The  earlier  part  of  his  life  was 
devoted  to  teaching.  He  was  a  man  of  exten- 
sive scholarship,  and  had  been  for  eleven  years 
pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  at 
Orange. 

Dec.  16. — VETnAKE,  Henry,  LL.  D.,  Profes- 
sor in  the  Polytechnic  College,  Pennsylvania, 
and  an  able  author,  died  in  Philadelphia,  aged  75 
years.  He  was  born  and  educated  in  Europe. 
Soon  after  coming  to  the  United  States,  he  was 
chosen  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  Princeton 
College,  N.  J.,  and  afterward  in  Dickinson  Col- 
lege, Pa.  For  many  years  he  was  provost  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  the 
author  of  a  valuable  work  on  political  econ- 
omy, published  in  1838,  and  was  editor  of  the 
supplementary  volume  of  the  "  Encyclopedia 
Americana." 

Dec.  21. — Brown,  Capt.  Frederick  H.,  Eigh- 
teenth U.  S.  Infantry,  was  killed  at  Fort  Philip 
Kearny.  He  was  a  native  of  New  York,  and. 
was  appointed  an  officer  from  the  ranks  of  the 
Army.  He  enlisted  in  the  Eighteenth  Infantry 
in  July,  1861,  was  at  once  made'quartermaster- 
sergeant  of  the  first  battalion  Eighteenth  In- 
fantry, and.  on  the  30th  October,  1861,  ap- 
pointed second  lieutenant  in  the  Eighteenth 
Infantry;  March  24,  1862,  he  was  promoted  to 
a  first  lieutenancy,  and  May  31, 1866,  to  a  cap- 
taincy. He  was  appointed  regimental  quarter- 
master November  4,  1861,  and  stationed  at 
headquarters  of  the  regiment,  at  Camp  Thomas, 
Columbus,  Ohio,  until  November,  1863,  during 
which  time,  in  addition  to  his  regular  duties,  he 
assisted  in  the  organization  of  several  companies 
which  he  afterward  commanded.  He  was  or- 
dered to  the  field  in  November,  1863,  and  joined 
the  second  battalion  of  the  Eighteenth  Infan- 
try the  following  month.  From  that  time 
until  February,  1864,  he  was  in  charge  of 
the  National  Cemetery,  then  in  progress  at 
Chattanooga.  Tenn.     During  the  war  he  parti- 


cipated in  several  important  actions  as  company 
commander;  was  at  Buzzards'  Boost,  Tunnel 
Hill,  Eesaca,  New  Hope  Church,  and  Kenesaw 
Mountain ;  and  as  detachment  quartermaster  at 
Peach-Tree  Creek,  the  siege  of  Atlanta,  and 
near  Utoy  Creek.  Lieut.  Brown  was  ordered 
to  regimental  headquarters  at  Camp  Thomas, 
Ohio,  May  20,  1865,  where  he  performed  the 
duties  of  regimental  quartermaster  from  June 
1,  1865,  until  shortly  before  the  time  of  his 
death.  From  September  15  until  October 
26,  1865,  he  was  on  regimental  recruiting  ser- 
vice. In  November,  1865,  he  went  with  the 
regimental  headquarters  to  Fort  Kearny,  Ne- 
braska Territory.  In  April,  1866,  he  was  ap- 
pointed chief  quartermaster  of  the  Mountain 
District,  Department  of  the  Platte,  and  accom- 
panied the  headquarters  of  that  district  and  of 
his  regiment  to  Fort  Philip  Kearny,  Dakota 
Territory,  near  which  place  he  is  reported  to 
have  been  killed  by  Indians.  Lieut.JBrown  ^as 
brevetted  captain  after  the  war,  for  great  gal- 
lantry and  good  conduct  during  the  Atlanta 
campaign. 

Dec.  21. — Fetterman,  Brevet  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Wm.  J.,  U  S.  A.,  was  a  victim  of  the 
massacre  at  Fort  Philip  Kearny,  Dakota  Ter. 
He  was  a  native  of  Connecticut;  entered  the 
service  May  14,  1861,  as  first  lieutenant,  Eigh- 
teenth U.  S.  Infantry,  and  in  October  following 
was  promoted  to  a  captaincy.  Upon  the  re- 
organization of  the  Army  his  battalion  became 
the  Twenty-seventh  U.  S.  Infantry,  and  with  it 
he  participated  in  many  of  the  most  important 
actions  of  the  war.  He  was  at  the  siege  of 
Corinth,  Miss. ;  battle  of  Stone  Eiver,  Tenn. ; 
Eesaca,  Ga. ;  New  Hope  Church,  Ga. ;  Kenesaw 
Mountain,  Ga. ;  Smyrna  Church,  Peach -Tree 
Creek,  siege  of  Atlanta,  and  at  the  battle  of 
Jonesboro' ;  was  also  active  in  several  minor 
engagements.  In  July,  1864,  he  was  detailed 
as  acting  assistant  adjutant-general  of  the 
regular  brigade,  serving  in  the  Fourteenth 
Corps,  remaining  on  that  duty  until  June,  1865, 
when  he  was  again  ordered  on  regimental,  and 
later  on  general  recruiting  service,  and  stationed 
for  a  time  at  Camp  Thomas,  Columbus,  Ohio, 
and  subsequently  at  Cleveland,  Ohio.  The  cap- 
tain was  relieved  from  general  recruiting  ser- 
vice in  September,  1866,  and  ordered  to  join 
his  company  at  Fort  Philip  Kearny,  Dakota 
Territory,  near  which  place  he  is  reported  to 
have  been  killed  by  Indians  on  the  21st  of 
December,  1866,  a  short  time  after  his  arri- 
val at  that  post.  Captain  Fetterman  was  at 
the  end  of  the  war  brevetted  major  for  great 
gallantry  and  good  conduct  at  the  battle  of 
Stone  Eiver,  Tenn.,  and  lieutenant-colonel  for 
great  gallantry  and  good  conduct  displayed 
during  the  Atlanta  campaign. 

Dec.  21. — Grummond,  Lieut.  George  W., 
Eighteenth  U.  S.  Infantry,  was  killed  at  Fort 
Philip  Kearny.  When  the  war  broke  out  he 
went  to  the  field  as  sergeant  in  the  old  First 
Infantry  (three  months  troops),  and  when  that 
regiment  was  reorganized  he  was  commissioned 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


585 


a  captain.  During  the  campaign  on  the  Penin- 
sula he  contracted  a  severe  illness,  and  on  the 
14th  of  July,  1862,  resigned  at  Harrison's  Land- 
ing. Upon  the  organization  of  the  Fourteenth 
Infantry  Capt.  Grummond  bad  recovered  from 
his  indisposition,  and  was  appointed  major  of 
that  regiment,  his  commission  dating  March  2, 
1863.  On  the  25th  of  the  same  month  he  was 
promoted  lieutenant-colonel;  and  when  Col. 
Mizner  was  ordered  to  his  regiment  in  the  reg- 
ular Army,  he  took  command  of  the  organi- 
zation, lie  led  the  regiment  in  several  severe 
and  bloody  conflicts,  especially  at  Bentonville, 
where  the  Fourteenth  particularly  distinguished 
itself.  At  this  place  the  regiment  leaped  out 
of  its  works  and  made  a  gallant  charge  against 
superior  numbers,  capturing  one  general  officer, 
the  colors  of  the  Fortieth  North  Carolina  In- 
fantry, aud  numerous  prisoners,  besides  killing 
and  wounding  many  rebels.  When  the  Four- 
teenth returned  home,  Col.  Grummond  was  ap- 
pointed to  a  lieutenancy  in  the  Eighteenth 
U.  S.  Infantry,  and  was  slain  by  the  Indians 
with  his  comrades. 

Dec.  22. — Forrest,  French,  an  admiral  in  the 
Confederate  navy,  and  formerly  an  officer  of  the 
U.  S.  Navy,  died  at  Georgetown,  D.  C,  of  ty- 
phoid fever,  in  the  71st  year  of  his  age.  He 
fought  bravely  in  the  war  of  1812  ;  he  was  in 
the  naval  engagement  under  Commodore  Perry ; 
also  fought  valiantly  in  the  Mexican  war ;  he 
was  appointed  at  that  time  adjutant-general  of 
the  land  and  naval  forces,  and  the  responsible 
duty  devolved  upon  him  of  having  the  forces 
transported  into  the  interior  of  Mexico.  When 
Virginia  seceded  he  joined  the  fortunes  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy,  and  was  given  the  posi- 
tion of  commander-in-chief  of  the  naval  forces 
of  Virginia,  and  commanded  at  the  Norfolk 
Navy-yard,  and  was  afterward  appointed  to  the 
command  of  the  James  River  squadron  and 
then  Acting- Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 
A  kind  and  affectionate  husband  and  father, 
and  a  true  and  sincere  friend,  beloved  and  re- 
spected by  all  who  knew  him. 

Dee.  24. — Wilson,  Lieut.  Henry,  U.  S.  Army, 
died  at  Austin,  Texas,  aged  20  years.  He  was 
an  only  son  of  Senator  Wilson,  of  Massachu- 
setts, and  entered  the  army  at  seventeen  years 
of  age.  His  first  appointment  was  as  first  lieu- 
tenant in  the  Thirty-first  U.  S.  Colored  Troops, 
which  he  was  awarded  after  an  examination 
before  General  Casey's  board.  After  serving 
for  a  time  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  he  was 
promoted  to  a  captaincy,  and  shortly  afterward 
was  sent  to  South  Carolina,  where  he  was  ap- 
pointed lieutenant-colonel  of  the  One  Hundred 
and  Fourth  U.  S.  Colored  Troops.  In  that  ca- 
pacity, and  for  some  time  in  command  of  his 
regiment  and  of  the  post  of  Beaufort,  S.  O,  he 
served  until  the  disbandment  of  his  regiment  at 
the  close  of  the  war,  when  he  was  mustered 
out,  his  services  being  no  longer  required.  He 
had,  however,  acquired  a  decided  taste  for  mili- 
tary life,  and  again  entered  the  service  in  April, 
1866,  as  a  lieutenant  in  the  Sixth  U.  S.  Cavalry, 


which  regiment  he  joined  with  a  detachment 
of  recruits,  in  Texas,  and  remained  there  until 
his  death.  Lieut.  Wilson  was  a  young  man  of 
more  than  average  ability,  of  an  affectionate 
disposition,  and  a  kindly  heart;  devotedly  at- 
tached to  the  profession  he  had  chosen,  there 
was  every  probability  that,  had  he  lived,  he 
would  have  proved  a  valuable  officer.  He  died 
after  a  few  hours'  illness,  of  hemorrhage  of  the 
stomach  and  bowels. 

Dec.  27. — Peok,  Hon.  Lucius  B.,  died  at 
Lowell,  Mass.  He  was  a  native  of  Waterbury, 
Vermont,  was  two  years  at  the  Military  Acad- 
emy at  West  Point,  studied  law  in  the  office 
of  the  late  Hon.  Samuel  Prentiss  at  Montpelier, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1824.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  General  Assembly  of  Ver- 
mont, and  from  1847  to  1851  a  Representative 
in  Congress  from  the  Fourth  Congressional  Dis- 
trict. From  1853  to  1855  he  was  United  States 
District-Attorney  for  Vermont.  For  the  last 
few  years  he  has  been  President  of  the  Ver- 
mont and  Canada  Railroad. 

Dec.  27.— Sawyer,  Col.  Roswell  M.,  acting 
assistant  adjutant-general  on  the  staff  of  Lieut.  - 
General  Sherman,  died  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  aged 
31  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
and  went  through  a  partial  course  of  instruction 
at  Columbia  College,  after  which  he  commenced 
the  study  of  the  law  in  the  office  of  Mr.  Myers, 
ex- Attorney-General  of  New  York.  After  com- 
pleting his  legal  studies,  he  removed  to  Fond  du 
Lac,  in  Wisconsin,  and  was  in  the  enjoyment 
of  a  good  practice  when  the  war  broke  out. 
On  the  first  summons  of  the  President  for 
troops,  he  joined  the  First  Wisconsin  regiment 
(Colonel  Starkweather)  as  a  private,  and  served 
for  six  months.  On  a  reorganization  of  the 
regiment  for  three  years,  he  raised  a  company, 
but  accepted  a  commission  as  second  lieutenant 
in  deference  to  friends  whom  he  wished  to  see 
placed  in  superior  rank.  Soon  after  this  he 
was  made  assistant  adjutant-general  to  General 
Hamilton,  and  retained  that  position  until  the 
General  resigned.  He  was  subsequently  ap- 
pointed on  the  staff  of  Lieut.-General  Sherman, 
with  whom  he  served  during  the  campaign  in 
Georgia.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  held  the 
appointment  of  captain  in  the  Twenty-fifth 
U.  S.  Infantry,  having  been  recently  mustered 
out  of  his  volunteer  rank. 

Dec.  28. — Pomeroy,  Benjamin,  a  prominent 
New  York  merchant,  died  at  Christianstadt, 
near  Santa  Cruz.  He  sailed  from  New  York 
in  October  for  the  benefit  of  his  health.  Mr. 
Pomeroy  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Re- 
publican party  in  Connecticut,  and  was,  for  sev- 
eral years,  a  member  of  the  State  Senate.  He 
was  also  a  member  of  the  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce of  New  York  city. 

Dec.  29. — Soranton,  Hon.  Erastus  O,  Pres- 
ident of  the  New  York  and  New  Haven  Rail- 
road, was  killed  by  being  run  over  by  the  cars 
at  South  Norwalk,  Conn.,  aged  55  years.  He 
was  formerly  Mayor  of  New  Haven,  and  waa 
President  of  the  Elm  City  National  Bank,  as 


586  OBITUAEIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


OBITUARIES,  EUROPEAN. 


well  as  of  the  railroad  company,  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  He  was  a  native  of  Madison,  Conn., 
and  had  commenced  life  as  a  sailor-boy,  and 
had,  in  after-years,  become  a  large  ship-owner. 
He  was,  in  all  the  relations  of  life,  a  man  of 
rare  excellence,  and  his  loss  was  one  of  the 
severest  which  could  have  been  inflicted  upon 
the  city  of  which  he  was,  perhaps,  the  most 
eminent  citizen. 

Dec.  31. — Perkins,  Dr.  J.  M.,  an  eminent 
surgeon  and  analytical  chemist  of  Chicago,  died 
in  that  city,  aged  56  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Canada.  At  a  comparatively  early  age,  hav- 
ing determined  to  adopt  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine as  a  profession,  he  left  this  continent  for 
Europe,  where,  for  several  years,  he  studied  in 
the  best  English  hospitals,  and  finally  graduated 
with  high  honors.  Returning  to  Canada,  Dr. 
Perkins  practised  medicine  for  a  short  time,  and 
then  removed  to  the  State  of  Vermont,  where 
his  skill  and  ability  rapidly  gained  for  him  a 
most  enviable  reputation.  Some  six  or  seven 
years  ago  he  removed  to  Chicago,  where  he  sub- 
sequently practised  with  considerable  success. 
As  a  scientific  man,  Dr.  Perkins  stood  very 
high  in  the  ranks  of  his  profession.  He  was  a 
skilful  anatomist,  combining  an  excellent  phys- 
iological knowledge,  with  a  cool,  determined 
mind,  a  quick  eye,  and  steady  hand.  In  this 
branch  of  his  calling,  few  surgeons  excelled 
him.  His  reading  had  been  deep  and  extensive. 
He  was  a  good  analytical  chemist,  and  thor- 
oughly versed  in  the  beauties  of  inorganic  and 
the  intricacies  of  organic  chemistry.  In  botany, 
natural  history,  and  theoretical  mechanics  he 
also  evinced  an  acquaintance  and  familiarity 
which  could  only  have  been  obtained  by  close 
study,  and  a  deep  scientific  love. 

Dec.  — . — Albro,  Rev.  Dr. ,  a  Congrega- 
tional clergyman  and  author,  died  at  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  aged  about  G7  years.  He  was,  for  nearly 
thirty  years,  pastor  of  the  Shepard  Congrega- 
tional Church  in  Cambridge,  and  was  greatly 
beloved  by  his  people.  He  was  the  author  of  a 
series  of  question-books  for  Sabbath-schools, 
and  also  of  some  other  works. 

Dec.  — . — Semplk,  Gen.  James,  formerly  a 
Senator  in  Congress,  and  Judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Illinois,  died  at  "Elsah  Landing,"  111., 
aged  67  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Kentucky, 
was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  first  began  the 
practice  of  law  in  Louisville.  After  the  death 
of  his  wife,  who  was  a  sister  of  Gen.  Duff 
Green,  about  1827,  he  removed  to  Illinois,  and 
established  himself  in  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession atEdwardsville,  in  Madison  County.  He 
was  soon  after  elected  and  reelected  to  the 
Legislature,  and  was  Speaker  of  the  House  for 
several  sessions.  He  was  afterward  Attorney- 
General  of  the  State  and  a  General  of  the  State 
militia.  He  was  appointed  minister  to  Bogota 
by  President  Van  Buren,  where  he  remained 
four  years.  Returning  home  at  the  close  of 
Mr.  Van  Buren's  administration,  he  was  chosen 
by  the  Legislature  a  Judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court  in  1842,  on  the  resignation  of  Judge 


Breese,  who  had  been  elected  to  the  United 
States  Senate ;  and  on  the  death  of  Judge 
McRoberts,  in  March,  1843,  then  a  Senator  in 
Congress,  he  was  appointed  by  Gov.  Ford  to 
fill  the  vacancy,  and  afterward  elected  for  the 
unexpired  term  by  the  Legislature.  After  the 
expiration  of  his  term  in  March,  1847,  when 
he  was  succeeded  by  the  late  Stephen  A.  Doug- 
las, he  lived  in  retirement  at  "Elsah  Landing," 
on  the  Mississippi. 

OBITUARIES,  Eueopean.  The  following 
death  occurred  in  1865,  but  owing  to  the  re- 
mote place  of  the  decease,  intelligence  of  the 
event  did  not  reach  this  country  till  after  the 
Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1865  had  gone  to 
press.    Its  notice  is  too  important  to  be  omitted. 

Dec.  7. — Ramesr,  Phea  Pawaeende,  the 
second  King  of  Siam,  died  at  Singapore,  from 
a  chronic  malady  which  had  affected  him  for 
five  years.  He  was  a  man  of  remarkable  intel- 
ligence, and  education,  writing  English  very 
fairly,  and  was  conversant  with  many  English 
and  American  treatises  on  mechanical  and  phys- 
ical science.  An  autograph  letter,  written  by 
him  some  years  ago,  to  the  late  Colonel  Samuel 
Colt,  indicated  not  only  a  considerable  famil- 
iarity with  English,  but  an  acquaintance  with 
the  principles  on  which  Colt's  pistol  was  con- 
structed. 

Jan.  1,  1866. — Desmichels,  M.,  Professor 
and  President  of  the  College  of  Hyeres,  and 
author  of  several  valuable  text  books,  died  at 
Hyeres,  Provence,  France,  aged  73  years.  He 
was  a  graduate  of  the  Normal  School,  and  author 
of  an  important  work  entitled  "History  of  the 
Middle  Ages." 

Jan.  2. — Newton,  Mrs.  Ann  Maet,  an  artist 
of  great  merit,  died  in  London,  aged  33  years. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  Joseph  Severn,  the  Eng- 
lish painter,  and  early  evinced  a  talent  for  draw- 
ing, receiving  at  the  age  of  seventeen  years,  com- 
missions from  the  royal  family.  She  particu- 
larly excelled  in  copying  from  the  old  masters, 
Among  her  best  works  were  "  Sebaste,"  a  mys- 
tical Christ-child,  and  "Elaine."  When  an  ex- 
hibition was  held  for  the  benefit  of  the  Lanca- 
shire poor,  Mrs.  Newton  sent  three  water-color 
pictures  which  readily  sold  for  £300,  a  sum 
which  she  contributed  for  the  relief  fund.  Iu 
1861,  she  was  married  to  Mr.  Charles  T.  New- 
ton, superintendent  of  Greek  and  Roman  An- 
tiquities at  the  British  Museum,  and  subse- 
quently executed  on  a  large  scale,  a  number  of 
drawings  from  the  finest  antique  sculptures  and 
vase  paintings  of  the  Museum,  as  illustrations 
of  her  husband's  lectures.  These  have  been 
pronounced  by  critical  judges  as  unsurpassed 
in  truthfulness  and  beauty. 

Jan.  3. — Paechappe,  Chaeles  Jean  Baptiste, 
a  French  general  and  legislator,  grand  officer 
of  the  Legion  of  Honor,  died  in  Paris,  aged 
79  years.  He  greatly  distinguished  himself  in 
the  Napoleonic  wars,  was  twice  in  command 
in  Africa,  and  was  Director  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment from  1848  to  1851.  He  was  also  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Corps  Legislatif  from  1852  to  1866. 


OBITUARIES,  EUROPEAN". 


587 


Jan.  6. — PowcnAED,  Jean  Feedeeick  Att- 
guste,  an  eminent  French  musician,  died  at 
Paris,  aged  76  years.  He  was  a  pupil  at  the 
Conservatoire  at  Paris,  and  as  early  as  1810, 
obtained  the  first  prize  in  singing,  and  the  sec- 
ond in  lyric  tragedy  and  comedy.  While  yet 
in  his  youth,  he  became  a  favorite  with  the 
public,  but  retired  from  the  theatre  in  1834, 
devoted  himself  to  teaching,  and  was  appointed 
a  professor  at  the  Conservatoire. 

Jan.  9. — Montagne,  Jean  Feancois  Camille, 
a  French  physician  and  surgeon,  member  of 
the  Institute  of  France,  and  an  eminent  botanist, 
died  in  Paris,  aged  82  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Vandoy,  and  son  of  a  surgeon,  who  trained 
him  for  the  medical  profession,  and,  to  obtain 
a  livelihood  in  those  tempestuous  years  of  revo- 
lution, he  took  service  as  military  surgeon  and 
went  to  Egypt  with  the  memorable  expedition. 
He  returned  to  France  in  1802,  and  pursued 
his  medical  studies  and  served  alternately  in 
the  army  and  navy.  He  became,  in  1815,  the 
chief  surgeon  of  the  army  of  the  King  of  Naples 
(Joachim  Murat).  The  Restoration  dismissed 
him  to  obscurity,  but  after  the  Revolution  of 
July,  1830,  he  was  made  chief  surgeon  of  the 
Sedan  military  hospital,  and  retired  on  a  full 
pension  in  1832.  He  then  devoted  himself  to 
botany  with  a  zeal  which  appears  extraordinary, 
when  it  is  considered  that  he  was  already  forty- 
eight  years  of  age.  He  was  one  of  the  first 
French  botanists  who  used  the  microscope  in 
that  science,  and  several  important  discoveries 
are  due  to  him.  His  researches  into  the  cryp- 
togames  are  valued,  and  he  has  left  a  number 
of  works  in  Latin  and  French  on  questions  of 
natural  history.  In  1858,  he  received  the  cross 
of  an  officer  of  the  Legion  of  Honor. 

Jan.  9. — Zamotski,  Count,  a  distinguished 
Polish  nobleman  and  exile,  died  in  London, 
aged  67  years.  He  was  the  head  of  his  family, 
and  proprietor  of  the  large  entailed  estate  of 
Zamose,  and  nobly  exerted  himself  to  ameliorate 
the  condition  of  the  peasantry  on  his  vast  es- 
tates. The  state  of  Poland,  and  the  grief  he 
felt  in  consequence,  had  induced  him  for  many 
years  to  live  in  complete  retirement  in  England, 
and  doubtless  hastened  his  death. 

Jan.  11. — Beooke,  Gttstavus  Yaxtghan,  an 
eminent  tragedian,  was  lost  on  the  steamship 
London,  on  his  way  to  Australia,  aged  48  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  Dublin,  and  was  educated 
for  the  Irish  bar,  but,  having  a  decided  taste 
for  the  stage,  made  his  first  appearance  at  the 
Theatre  Royal  in  his  native  city,  in  1833.  His 
performances  proving  successful,  he  subsequently 
entered  into  engagements  at  Limerick,  London- 
derry, Glasgow,  and  Edinburgh,  and  his  fame 
reaching  London,  he  was  engaged  to  appear  at 
the  Victoria  Theatre,  where  he  gave  twelve 
performances  of  Virginius.  In  1850  he  sailed 
for  New  York,  where  he  appeared  with  great 
success  in  the  character  of  Othello.  In  1852, 
he  became  manager  of  the  Astor  Place  Opera 
House,  but  losing  money  in  the  undertaking, 
returned  to  Europe,  and  after  a  successful  tour, 


revisited  this  country  and  extended  his  journey 
to  California  and  Australia. 

Jan.  11. — Palmee,  Geoege  Haeet,  an  Eng- 
lish author  and  editor,  was  lost  on  the  steam- 
ship London;  aged  35  years.  He  graduated 
with  high  honors  at  the  University  of  Glasgow, 
in  1856;  studied  law  in  London,  and  was  li- 
censed as  a  barrister,  by  the  society  of  Gray's 
Inn,  June,  1861.  His  ability  and  learning  at- 
tracting attention,  he  was  appointed  secretary 
of  the  Law  Amendment  Society,  which  position 
he  occupied  until  its  amalgamation  with  the 
Social  Science  Association.  He  was  also  editor 
of  the  "Law  Magazine  and  Review."  His  health 
failing,  he  was  advised  by  his  physicians  to 
take  a  voyage  to  Melbourne,  and  was  lost  as 
above  stated. 

Jan.  11. — Wellesley,  Rev.  Henet,  D.D., 
Principal  of  New-Inn  Hall,  Oxford,  and  an 
eminent  classical  scholar,  died  at  Oxford,  aged 
74  years.  He  was  a  natural  son  of  the  late 
Marquis  Wellesley  (elder  brother  of  the  first 
Duke  of  Wellington),  was  educated  at  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  and  was  appointed  in  1838,  to 
the  rectory  of  Woodmancote,  in  the  patronage 
of  the  Lord  Chancellor.  In  1847,  he  received 
the  appointment  of  principal  of  New  Inn  Hall, 
and  occupied  the  post  of  select  preacher  to  the 
University.  Dr.  Wellesley  was  an  accomplished 
scholar,  well  read  in  both  ancient  and  modern 
literature,  and  well  known  in  connection  with 
the  fine  arts  and  continental  languages.  He 
was  the  author  of  selections  in  the  Latin,  Ital- 
ian, and  English  languages,  under  the  title  of 
"  Anthologia  Polyglotte,"  also  of  several  valua- 
ble papers  appearing  in  the  volumes  of  the  Sus- 
sex Archaeological  Society,  of  which  he  had 
been  a  member  from  its  formation.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  was  a  curator  of  the  Bod- 
leian Library,  and  also  of  the  University  Galle- 
ries and  of  the  Taylor  Institution. 

Jan.  11. — Woollet,  Rt.  Rev.  John,  D.D., 
D.C.L.,  Bishop  of  Sydney,  Australia,  was  lost 
on  the  steamship  London,  aged  50  years.  He 
was  educated  at  University  College,  London, 
and  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  from  which  he 
graduated  in  1836.  He  became  successively 
Head  Master  of  Rossall  school,  Lancashire,  and 
of  King  Edward's  Grammar  School,  Norwich. 
This  last  office  he  relinquished  in  1852,  on  ob- 
taining the  appointment  of  professor  in  the 
University  of  Sydney.  His  later  life  was  mostly 
passed  in  Australia. 

Jan.  15. — Aneeswald,  Herr  Rudolph  von, 
head  of  the  late  liberal  ministry  at  Berlin,  died 
in  that  city.  He  was  the  son  of  an  East  Prus- 
sian nobleman,  and  matriculated  at  Konigsberg 
University,  where  he  intended  to  study  for  the 
law,  but  on  the  outbreak  of  the  war  with  the 
French,  he  volunteered  with  the  Black  Hussars 
of  Prussia,  and,  after  an  honorable  service,  re- 
tired in  1820,  married,  and  settled  on  the  es- 
tates of  his  wife  near  Dantzic.  He  was  soon 
elected  Landrath  by  the  proprietors  of  his 
neighborhood,  and  subsequently  entered  the 
provincial  department  of  Eastern  Prussia.     In 


588 


OBITUARIES,  EUROPEAN". 


consequence  of  the  stormy  events  which  super- 
vened in  March,  1848,  he  became  successively 
Governor  of  Eastern  Prussia,  Minister  of  For- 
eign Affairs,  and  a  member  of  the  central  Ger- 
manic Parliament  at  Frankfort. 

Jan.  19. — -Olaeke,  Miss  Haeeiette  Ludlow,  a 
wood  engraver,  designer,  and  painter  on  glass, 
died  at  Cannes,  France.  She  was  the  daughter 
of  Edward  Clarke,  solicitor,  of  London.  Among 
her  earliest  engravings  was  a  large  cut  of  the 
"Penny  Magazine,"  in  1838.  She  progressed 
rapidly  in  this  art,  and  subsequently  turned 
her  attention  to  the  study  of  designing  and 
painting  on  glass,  in  which  she  became  very 
successful.  In  1852  she  commenced  the  ex- 
ecution of  church  windows,  and  exhibited  so 
much  genius  in  that  department  of  art,  that  her 
orders  followed  each  other  in  rapid  succession. 
Her  last  work  was  a  window,  containing  eight 
lights  in  a  row  of  six  figures  at  the  top,  in  the 
cathedral  at  Canterbury,  the  subject  being  the 
life  and  death  of  Thomas  a  Becket. 

Jan.  19. — Maitland,  Rev.  Samuel  Roffet, 
D.  D.,  F.  R.  S.,  F.  S.  A,  an  eminent  scholar 
and  theological  writer,  died  at  Lambeth  Palace, 
London,  aged  75  years.  He  graduated  at  Trin- 
ity College,  Cambridge,  in  1816,  studied  law, 
and  was  called  to  the  bar  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
but  leaving  his  legal  studies,  was  ordained 
priest  in  1821,  and  appointed  first  incumbent 
of  Christ  Church,  Gloucester.  Soon  after,  he 
began  to  be  conspicuous  as  an  author,  and  re- 
signed his  charge  in  1830  to  devote  himself 
more  exclusively  to  his  pen.  In  1838  he  re- 
moved to  London  and  became  librarian  of 
Lambeth  Palace,  until  1849,  when  he  retired  to 
Gloucester  to  spend  the  rest  of  his  days.  He 
was  the  author  of  several  works  on  the  proph- 
ecies, and  eight  volumes  of  essays  on  various 
theological  works.  He  was  also  for  some  years 
editor  of  the  "  British  Magazine." 

Jan.  21. — Oddone,  Prince,  third  son  of  Vic- 
tor Emmanuel,  died  at  Genoa,  aged  19  years. 

Jan.  23. — Peacock,  Thomas  Love,  an  Eng- 
lish poet  and  novelist,  died  at  Lower  Halliford, 
Eng.,  aged  80  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Wey- 
mouth, and  was  educated  at  a  school  at  Engle- 
field  Green.  In  1810  he  published  a  classical 
poem  called  "The  Genius  of  the  Thames,"  also 
another  entitled  "  The  Philosophy  of  Melan- 
choly." Among  his  novels  are  "  Headlong 
Hall,"  1816;  "Melincourt,"  "  Nightmare  Ab- 
bey," "The  Misfortunes  of  Elphin,"  "Crochet 
Castle,"  and  "Grail  Grange."  Beside  these 
works,  Mr.  Peacock  was  a  large  contributor  to 
periodical  literature,  although  from  1818  to 
1856,  he  had  held  the  position  of  examiner  of 
Indian  correspondence  in  the  service  of  the 
Hon.  East  India  Company.  In  March,  1856, 
he  retired  from  the  service  and  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  among  his  books. 

Jan.  — . — Beehat,  Alfred  G.  de,  a  distin- 
guished French  novelist,  died  in  Paris.  He  was 
the  author  of  "Jean  Belin;"  or,  "Adventures 
of  a  little  French  Boy." 

Jan.  — . — Daegaud,  J.  M.,  a  French  author 


of  much  note,  died  in  Paris,  aged  65  years. 
He  was  private  secretary  to  Lamartine,  and 
author  of  historical  works,  books  of  travel, 
criticism,  and  fiction. 

Feb.  3. — Fotjohee,  Viotoe,  an  eminent 
French  lawyer,  grand  officer  of  the  Legion  of 
Honor,  and  counsellor  to  the  Court  of  Cassation, 
died  at  Paris,  aged  63  years.  He  was  called  to 
the  bar  in  1823,  and  was  soon  after  named 
Deputy  Procurator-Royal  at  Alencon.  After 
successive  advancements  in  more  important 
courts,  he  was  appointed  in  1846  Director-Gen- 
eral of  the  Civil  Affairs  of  Algeria,  and  the 
following  year  Counsellor  of  the  Cour  Royale 
of  Paris.  In  1850  he  was  appointed  to  the 
same  office  in  the  Court  of  Cassation;  was 
chosen  member  of  the  Municipal  Council  of 
Paris,  member  of  the  Consulting  Commission 
of  Algeria,  and  of  the  Council  of  the  Legion  of 
Honor,  in  which  order  he  was  subsequently 
raised  to  the  rank  of  Grand  Officer. 

Feb.  11. — Coopee,  Commodore  Read,  of  the 
Liberian  navy,  died  near  St.  Paul's  River,  Libe- 
ria, aged  64  years.  He  removed  to  Liberia 
from  Norfolk,  Va.,  in  1829,  and  commanded 
the  gunboat  Quail,  when  she  was  attacked  at 
her  anchorage  near  Monrovia  by  a  Spanish  war 
steamer,  a  few  years  since.  In  company  with 
his  sons,  Commodore  Cooper  owned  a  large 
sugar  farm  on  the  St.  Paul's  River, 
ployment  to  quite  a  number  of  people. 

Feb.  19. — Addison,  Chaeles  Greensteeet, 
an  eminent  English  lawyer,  legal  writer,  and 
author,  died  in  South  Kensington,  aged  29 
years.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  of  the  Inner 
Temple  in  1842,  and  the  same  year  was  admit- 
ted a  barrister  on  the  Home  Circuit.  Subse- 
quently he  was  appointed  revising  barrister  for 
East  and  West  Kent,  and  was  also  crown 
counsel  for  the  Mint  prosecutions  at  the  West 
Kent  sessions.  He  was  the  author  of  a  work 
on  "  Contracts,"  and  a  treatise  on  "  Wrongs  and 
their  Remedies." 

Feb.  20. — Spottiswoode,  Andrew,  an  Eng- 
lish publisher,  formerly  M.  P.  for  Saltash,  and 
Colchester,  died  in  London,  aged  71  years. 
He  was  educated  at  the  High  School,  Edin- 
burgh, and  was  at  one  time  Sheriff  of  the  city 
of  London.  He  was  head  of  the  famous  house 
of  Eyre  and  Spottiswoode,  Queen's  printers. 

Feb.  20. — Thompson,  John,  a  distinguished 
wood-engraver,  died  at  Kensington,  Eng.,  aged 
81  years.  As  early  as  1817  his  name  was  at- 
tached to  works  of  considerable  merit ;  and 
many  years  ago  he,  together  with  his  brother, 
was  much  employed  by  French  publishers,  when 
scarcely  a  wood-engraver  existed  in  France. 
Mr.  T.  engraved  the  whole  of  the 
for  Mulready's  "  Vicar  of  Wakefield." 

Feb.  21. — Wood,  Rev.  Sir  John  Page,  Bar- 
onet, former  chaplain  and  private  secretary  to 
Queen  Caroline,  died  at  Bethus,  near  Romford, 
aged  69  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Woodbridge, 
and  was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  took  his  degree  of  LL.  B.,  in 
1821.    Previous  to  this,  however,  he  had  en- 


OBITUARIES;  EUROPEAN'. 


589 


tered  into  holy  orders,  and  in  1820  was  ap- 
pointed chaplain  to  Queen  Caroline.  After 
this  he  was  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Sussex ; 
rector  of  St.  Peter's,  Oornhill,  in  1824;  and 
vicar  of  Cressing,  Essex,  in  1832.  In  1843  he 
succeeded  to  the  baronetcy.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  the  business  of  the  county,  and  was  for 
twenty-live  years  chairman  of  the  Braintree 
Board  of  Guardians,  and  twenty-two  chairman 
of  the  Witharn  bench.  Sir  John  troubled  him- 
self little  concerning  the  differences  between 
religious  parties,  but  was  well  known  as  a 
man  of  unaffected  piety,  and  earnestly  strove  to 
forward  the  moral  and  temporal  elevation  of 
the  people. 

Feb.  22. — Donottghmoee,  Rt.  Hon.  Richard 
Hely  HutohinsojS',  fourth  Earl  of,  died  in 
Knock] ofty,  Tipperary,  Ireland,  aged  52  years. 
He  was  educated  at  Harrow,  and  was  a  Deputy- 
Lieutenant  for  the  county  of  Tipperary,  and 
a  magistrate  for  that  of  Waterford.  In  early 
life  he  held  a  commission  in  the  army  and 
served  in  the  campaign  of  China,  and  in  1849 
was  appointed  Lieutenant-Colonel-Commandant 
of  the  militia.  In  1851  he  succeeded  to  the 
family  honors,  and  from  that  period  devoted 
himself  to  public  life.  Under  the  Derby  Ad- 
ministration in  1848,  he  was  appointed  Vice- 
President  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  President 
of  that  body,  in  1859.  He  was  possessed  of 
rare  business  powers,  and  few  speakers  in  the 
House  of  Lords  could  equal  the  facility  with 
which  he  handled  the  nicer  points  of  law. 

Feb.  23. — Havilland,  Lieutenant-Colonel, 
Thomas  Eioth,  formerly  an  eminent  military 
and  civil  engineer  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, died  at  De  Beauvoir,  Guernsey,  aged 
90  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Havilland,  en- 
tered the  service  of  the  East  India  Company 
as  a  Madras  cadet,  in  1791,  and  having  become 
a  distinguished  engineer,  was  employed  in  the 
construction  of  important  military  works  at 
Seringapatam  and  elsewhere.  In  1814  he  was 
appointed  superintending  engineer  and  archi- 
tect of  the  Madras  Presidency,  and  in  this  posi- 
tion constructed  numerous  civil  works  of  great 
magnitude  and  utility,  the  chief  of  which  were 
the  Madras  bulwark  and  pier  completed  in 
1822.  Upon  the  death  of  his  father  in  1823, 
he  left  the  service  with  the  rank  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel,  and  devoted  the  rest  of  his  life  to  the 
public  service  of  his  native  island,  of  which  he 
was  one  of  the  justices  and  legislators. 

Feb.  23. — Stkes,  Godfrey,  an  English  dec- 
orative artist  of  great  distinction,  died  at  Old 
Brompton,  aged  41  years.  He  was  educated 
in  the  Sheffield  School  of  Art,  where  he  was 
subsequently  teacher  and  master,  and  about 
1861,  removed  to  London  to  undertake  the  dec- 
oration of  the  arcades  in  the  Royal  Horticultu- 
ral Gardens.  Besides  being  a  sculptor  and  a 
modeller,  he  was  a  skilful  painter,  and  was  per- 
haps the  first  artist  who  has  ventured  to  take 
the  mere  structural  forms  of  ribs  and  bolts  of 
ironwork  and  to  make  them  decorative  on  their 
own  surfaces.     His  last  work,  and  perhaps  his 


greatest  achievement,  was  the  production  of  a 
series  of  columns  for  the  new  lecture  theatre  of 
South  Kensington,  which  in  size  and  style  are 
worthy  of  being  placed  in  the  hospital  at  Milan. 

Feb.  25.— Lee,  John,  LL.  D.,  F.  R.  S.,  etc.,  an 
eminent  English  physicist,  President  of  the 
Royal  Astronomical  Society,  born  in  London, 
April  28,  1783  ;  died  at  Hartwell  House,  near 
Aylesbury.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  John 
Fiott,  a  merchant  of  London,  and  was  educated 
at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he 
graduated  in  1806,  and  in  1816  took  his  degree 
of  LL.  D.  He  was  Fellow  and  Travelling 
Bachelor  of  his  College,  in  which  capacity  he 
journeyed  extensively  in  the  East  and  on  the 
Continent,  where  he  succeeded  in  amassing  a 
valuable  collection  of  antiquities.  In  1815  he 
assumed  the  name  of  Lee  by  royal  license,  in 
compliance  with  the  will  of  his  maternal  uncle, 
William  Lee,  devisee  of  Sir  George  Lee,  Bart., 
and  in  1827  came  into  possession  of  the  whole 
family  property.  In  1864  he  was  made  a 
Queen's  Counsel,  by  Lord  Chancellor  West- 
bury.  Dr.  Lee  was  one  of  the  oldest  magis- 
trates of  Bucks,  having  been  appointed  on  the 
commission  of  peace  in  1819,  and  his  name 
stood  first  on  the  list  of  high  sheriffs  for  1867. 
He  was  Lord  of  the  Manors  of  Hartwell,  and 
patron  of  two  livings.  In  politics  he  was  a 
Liberal,  and  was  several  times  an  unsuccessful 
candidate  for  the  representation  of  Bucks.  In 
1863  he  still  wore  in  public  a  blue  coat  with' 
brass  buttons,  and  a  yellow  waistcoat.  Dr.  Lee 
was  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  was 
also  a  Fellow  and  for  two  years  the  President 
of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Geological,  Geographical, 
British  Meteorological,  British  Archaeological, 
the  Syro-Egyptian,  the  Asiatic,  the  Chronologi- 
cal, the  Numismatic  and  other  learned  societies. 
Among  his  services  to  science  not  the  least  is 
the  erection  at  Hartwell  of  one  of  the  best  pri- 
vate observatories  in  the  kingdom,  where  for 
many  years  competent  astronomical  observers 
have  been  engaged  at  his  expense.  Though  his 
public  labors  in  behalf  of  science  have  been  so 
great,  his  only  published  scientific  work  is  his 
inaugural  address  as  President  of  the  Royal  As- 
tronomical Society.  He  wras  a  man  of  great 
benevolence  of  character,  was  strongly  opposed 
to  the  use  of  tobacco  in  any  form,  a  teetotaller 
from  principle,  and  a  strong  advocate  for  female 
suffrage. 

Feb.  — . — Halacz, ,  a  veteran  of  the  Seven 

Years'  War,  died  at  Stande,  Upper  Silesia,  aged 
120  years.  He  served  38  years  m  the  Prussian 
army  and  took  an  active  part  in  several  cam- 
paigns of  the  present  century. 

Jfcj.  — , — Ritokekt,  Feiedeich,  a  German 
poet  and  Orientalist,  died  at  Neusess,  aged  77 
years.  He  was  a  native  of  Bavaria ;  was  edu- 
cated at  the  University  of  Jena,  and  after  a 
brief  editorship,  was,  in  1826,  appointed  pro- 
fessor of  Oriental  languages  at  Erlangen.  In 
1840  he  was  induced  by  Frederick  William 
IV.  of  Prussia  to  remove  to  Berlin,  where  he 


590 


OBITUARIES,  EUROPEAN. 


held  a  professorship  at  the  university  until  1849, 
•when  he  retired  to  private  life.  He  was  the 
author  of  several  volumes  of  lyrical  poems,  also 
some  dramas,  and  a  "Life  of  Jesus." 

March  13. — Masset,  Mrs.  Rosina  Jane,  wife 
of  Gerald  Massey,  the  poet,  died  near  Hemel 
Hempstead,  aged  34  years.  She  was  a  native 
of  Bolton,  Lancashire,  and  at  an  early  age  mani- 
fested singular  trance-like  tendencies  and  ab- 
normal powers  of  vision.  It  is  considered  doubt- 
ful whether  a  more  remarkable  seer  or  clair- 
voyant has  existed  since  the  days  of  Emanuel 
Swedenborg. 

March  16. — Jtrsur,  Gen.,  Commander  of  the 
military  division  of  Montpellier,  France,  died  at 
Cannes,  aged  60  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Algeria ;  entered  service  as  a  private  in  an  Arab 
cavalry  regiment,  and  obtained  his  promotions, 
followed  by  his  naturalization,  for  distinguished 
services,  and  for  his  devotion  to  France.  He 
was  the  author  of  several  works  on  the  affairs 
of  the  colony. 

March  21. — Coopee,  Chaeles  Heney,  an  Eng- 
lish antiquarian  scholar  and  author,  died  at 
Cambridge,  aged  58  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Great  Harlow,  Bucks;  was  educated  at 
Reading,  and  by  his  fondness  for  books,  early 
laid  the  foundation  of  his  extensive  stock  of  anti- 
quarian and  historical  learning.  In  1826  he 
settled  in  Cambridge  and  applied  himself  with 
diligence  to  the  study  of  law,  and  in  1840  was 
admitted  as  solicitor.  Having  an  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  the  law  and  decided  talent  as 
an  orator,  he  gained  a  high  reputation  and  an 
extensive  practice.  In  1851  he  was  elected  a 
Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  He  was 
a  voluminous  writer,  and  among  the  productions 
of  his  pen  may  be  mentioned  four  volumes  of 
the  "  Annals  of  Cambridge,"  arranged  chrono- 
logically, and  containing  an  account  of  all 
matters  relating  to  the  university  and  town, 
down  to  the  close  of  1849;  "Athena?  Canta- 
brigienses,"  memoirs  of  the  worthies  educated 
at  Cambridge  (3  vols.) ;  and  the  "Memorials  of 
Cambridge  "  (3  vols.),  1858-1866.  During  the 
latter  years  of  his  life  most  of  his  leisure  was 
devoted  to  the  collection  of  particulars  illus- 
trative of  the  lives  of  all  the  eminent  natives  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  from  the  earliest  pe- 
riod to  the  present  day,  and  his  research  in  that 
direction  involved  an  immense  amount  of  patient 
labor. 

March  21.— "Waees,  Maegaeet,  an  aged  ser- 
vant in  Thurso,  a  province  of  New  Brunswick, 
died  there,  aged  105  years.  She  was  a  native 
of  Stroma,  and  when  a  girl  went  to  serve  a 
farmer,  continuing  with  him  and  his  descend- 
ants for  five  generations.  She  retained  all  her 
faculties  to  the  last,  and  was  known  as  a  woman 
of  deep  piety,  latterly  passing  a  great  portion 
of  her  time  in  prayer. 

March  23. — Edwaedes,  Hon.  RionABD,  an 
English  diplomatist,  died  in  London,  aged  59 
years.  He  entered  the  diplomatic  service  in 
1826  ;  served  a  long  clerkship,  and  in  1838  was 
appointed  an  attache"  to  the  embassy  at   St. 


Petersburg;  in  1841  was  called  to  the  same 
post  at  Berlin ;  returned  to  St.  Petersburg  the 
same  year,  and  in  1847  was  transferred  to  Paris, 
where  he  twice  discharged  the  duties  of  Charge 
dAffaires.  In  1851  he  was  appointed  Secretary 
of  Legation  at  Frankfort,  and  in  1859  at  Madrid, 
where  he  remained  till  the  end  of  1863.  The 
following  year  he  was  Consul-general  at  Caracas, 
and  was  subsequently  appointed  Minister  Pleni- 
potentiary to  the  Argentine  Republic. 

March  23. — Tosti,  Cardinal  Antoitt,  senior 
cardinal  priest,  under  the  title  of  St.  Pietro  in 
Montorio,  died  at  San  Michele,  Rome,  aged  89 
years.  He  was  a  native  of  Rome,  and  was 
known  as  the  "  learned  and  venerable  "  Director 
of  the  combined  school  and  hospital  of  San  Mi- 
chele, and  as  Librarian  of  the  Holy  Church. 

March  24. — Hesse  Hombtjeg,  Feedinaxd 
Henei  Feiedbioh,  Landgrave  of,  died  at  Hom- 
burg,  aged  38  years.  He  was  a  general  of 
cavalry  in  the  service  of  Austria,  and  succeeded 
to  the  family  estates  in  1848.  Having  left  no 
direct  heirs  his  territory  reverts  to  the  Grand 
Ducal  House  of  Hesse-Darmstadt ;  the  heir  to 
the  principality  being  Prince  Louis  of  Hesse, 
husband  of  the  Princess  Alice. 

March  25. — TnoEXTOisr,  Thomas,  an  editor  and 
author,  died  in  London,  aged  79  years.  In 
1825  he  entered  the  service  of  the  "London 
Times,"  and  for  many  years  was  engaged  in  re- 
porting the  proceedings  of  the  ecclesiastical  and 
maritime  courts ;  his  accuracy  and  sound  judg- 
ment obtaining  the  frequent  approbation  of  the 
Bench  and  the  Bar.  During  a  period  of  forty 
years'  connection  with  this  journal,  he  published 
a  valuable  series  of  law  reports,  which,  under 
the  title  of  "  Notes  of  Cases,"  are  still  habitually 
quoted  as  an  authority.  For  some  twenty  years 
he  had  prepared  the  summary  of  the  debates  in 
the  House  of  Commons  for  the  "  Times,"  which 
for  condensation,  accuracy,  and  comprehensive 
grasp,  could  rarely  be  equalled.  His  mind  re- 
tained its  vigor  until  the  last.  Mr.  Thornton 
brought  out  an  edition  of  Otway's  plays,  and 
was  at  one  time  a  contributor  to  the  "Edin- 
burgh Review."  He  was  particularly  versed  in 
Indian  affairs,  and  edited  the  papers  of  one  of 
the  most  eminent  statesmen  connected  with  the 
East  India  Company. 

March  28. — Langlais,  M.,  a  French  finan- 
cier and  statesman,  Finance  Minister  of  the 
Mexican  Empire ;  born  at  Mamers,  in  the  De- 
partment of  the  South,  about  1808 ;  died  in 
Mexico.  He  was  educated  for  the  Church ;  had 
taken  minor  orders,  and  for  some  time  was  a 
professor  in  the  ecclesiastical  seminary  in  his 
native  town.  The  revolution  of  1830  opened  a 
new  career  for  him.  He  went  to  Paris  to  study 
law;  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1837,  and  soon 
gained  considerable  reputation  as  an  advocate. 
In  1848  he  was  chosen  as  one  of  the  representa- 
tives for  the  department  of  the  Sarthe,  in  the 
Constituent  Assembly,  and  again  to  the  Legisla- 
tive Assembly.  After  the  coup  oVctat  he  was 
elected  to  the  latter  for  his  native  town  of 
Mamers,  but  resigned  in  1857,  and  accepted  the 


OBITUAEIES,  EUROPEAN. 


591 


post  of  Councillor  of  State,  a  post  for  -which  he 
was  eminently  fitted.  When  Maximilian  asked 
the  Emperor  of  the  French  to  send  him  a  com- 
petent person  to  introduce  order  into  the  finances 
of  the  empire,  M.  Langlais  was  at  once  selected 
for  undertaking  that  laborious  and  difficult  task. 
His  engagement  was  for  about  three  years,  and 
in  less  than  half  that  time  he  had  completed  his 
work  of  reorganization,  but  was  taken  ill  with 
the  fatal  fever  of  the  Mexican  capital,  and  died 
before  the  measures  he  had  recommended  could 
he  fully  carried  into  effect. 

April  1. — Hillier,  George,  an  English  an- 
tiquarian, historian,  and  author,  died  at  Ryde, 
Isle  of  Wight,  aged  50  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Kennington,  and  was  educated  at  Place 
Street  House  Academy  near  Ryde.  In  1852 
he  published  "  A  Narrative  of  the  attempted 
Escape  of  Charles  the  First  from  Carisbrook 
Castle."  He  was  also  the  author  of  treatises 
on,  or  guide-books  to,  Carisbrook  and  Arundel 
Castles.  The  discovery  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
cemetery  upon  Chessell  Down,  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  and  the  excavation  of  the  graves,  was 
one  of  his  most  valuable  contributions  to  arch- 
aeology. Mr.  Hillier  had  been  for  some  time 
employed  in  the  preparation  of  an  important 
work,  the  "History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Isle 
of  Wight,"  engraving  the  plates  with  his  own 
hand,  and  having  the  printing  done  in  his  own 
house,  but  his  death  occurred  before  its  com- 
pletion. 

April  5. — Griffin,  Eight  Rev.  Henry,  D.  D., 
Lord  Bishop  of  Limerick,  an  eminent  prelate 
and  scholar,  died  at  Dublin,  Ireland,  aged  80 
years.  He  was  a  native  of  Wexford,  entered 
Trinity  College  at  twelve  years  of  age,  and  after 
a  distinguished  career  obtained  a  fellowship  in 
1811.  In  that  capacity  he  was  for  some  time 
tutor,  but  in  1829  resigned  to  accept  the  valua- 
ble college  living  of  Clonfeacle,  in  the  arch- 
diocese of  Armagh.  In  1854,  upon  urgent  soli- 
citation, he  accepted  the  bishopric  of  Limerick, 
Ardfert,  and  Aghadoe,  the  duties  of  which  he 
discharged  with  inflexible  integrity  up  to  the 
period  of  his  last  illness.  He  was  distinguished 
for  his  profound  knowledge,  and  with  Dr. 
Sandes,  the  late  Bishop  of  Waterford,  was  re- 
garded as  the  head  of  the  Liberal  party  in  the 
university.  Dr.  Griffin  took  an  active  part  in 
the  agitation  for  emancipation,  and  on  all  occa- 
sions distinguished  himself  by  his  enlightened, 
generous,  and  comprehensive  opinions. 

April  5. — Hodgkin,  Thomas,  LL.  D.,  an 
eminent  English  philanthropist  and  scholar, 
born  in  1799;  died  at  Jaffa,  near  Jerusalem. 
His  whole  life  had  been  devoted  to  the  service 
of  his  fellow-creatures  of  all  races.  He  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Aborigines  Protection 
and  Ethnological  Societies ;  the  honorary  Sec- 
retary of  the  Geographical  Society;  a  member 
of  the  Senate  of  the  University  of  London,  and 
intimately  connected  Avith  many  other  scientific 
bodies.  A  few  months  previous  to  his  death 
he  accompanied  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  to  Mo- 
rocco, and  induced  the  Sultan  to  make  large 


concessions  to  his  Jewish  subjects,  and  at  the 
time  of  his  decease  was  abroad  upon  another 
philanthropic  mission.  Dr.  Hodgkin  was  at- 
tached to  the  Society  of  Friends. 

April  7. — Babington,  Benjamin  Gut,  M.  D., 
F.  R  S.,  etc.,  an  eminent  English  physician 
and  medical  writer,  died  in  London,  aged  72 
years.  He  was  educated  at  the  Charterhouse, 
and  after  passing  through  Haileybury,  entered 
the  Madras  medical  service  in  1812,  but  retired 
from  it  in  1819,  and  studied  at  the  University 
of  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  M.  D.  in 
1830.  The  following  year  he  was  elected  fel- 
low of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians.  He 
was  attached  to  Guy's  Hospital,  to  the  Deaf 
and  Dumb  Asylum,  Margate  Infirmary,  German 
Hospital,  City  of  London  Hospital  for  Diseases 
of  the  Chest,  and  to  the  English  and  Scottish 
Law  and  Clergy  Mutual  Assurance  Company. 
Dr.  Babington  was  known  as  the  author  of  a 
"  Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology,"  and 
of  various  papers  in  the  Medico-Chirurgical 
Society's  Transactions,  as  editor  of  a  "  Medical 
Psychology,"  and  as  translator  of  "  The  Epi- 
demics of  the  Middle  Ages." 

April  12. — Moltke,  Adam  Wilhelm  von, 
Count,  a  Danish  statesman,  died  in  Livonia, 
aged  81  years.  His  family  came  originally 
from  Mecklenburg.  He  was  Minister  of  State 
in  Denmark  from  the  death. of  Christian  VIII. 
to  1848,  minister  for  Holstein  in  1851,  and  for 
Schleswig  from  1852  to  1854,  when  he  with- 
drew from  public  life.  He  was  last  known  as 
using  his  great  wealth  for  the  promotion  of 
science  and  art. 

April  16. — Ryland,  Jonathan  Edward,  an 
eminent  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  German  scholar, 
died  at  Waterloo,  Northampton,  aged  68  years. 
He  was  educated  at  the  Baptist  College  at  Bris- 
tol, of  which  his  father,  Dr.  Ryland,  was  presi- 
dent. His  translations  from  Neander  testify  to 
his  critical  acquaintance  with  the  German  lan- 
guage. 

April  16. — Seymour,  Edward  James,  M.  D., 
F.  R.  S.,  a  distinguished  English  physician,  died 
in  London,  aged  70.  He  was  a  native  of  Brigh- 
ton, and  educated  at  Dr.  Delafosse's  school  at 
Richmond,  and  Jesus  College,  Cambridge, 
when  he  proceeded  to  Edinburgh,  where  he 
graduated  M.  D.  He  became  physician  to  the 
infirmary  at  Edinburgh,  and  having  practised 
for  some  years  at  Florence,  settled  in  London 
in  1824.  He  filled  successively  the  posts  of 
senior  physician  to  the  Council  of  St.  George's 
Hospital,  senior  censor  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Physicians,  and  was  one  of  the  Commissioners 
on  Lunacy. 

April  19. — Reynolds,  Rev.  James,  a  clergy- 
man of  the  Established  Church,  died  in  the 
Chapel  Yard  of  St.  Mary's  Hospital,  Great  II- 
ford,  aged  62  years.  He  was  educated  at  St. 
Catherine's  Hall,  Cambridge,  where  he  gradu- 
ated in  1826,  and  the  following  year  was  ap- 
pointed chaplain  to  St.  Mary's  Hospital.  He 
was  a  fine  scholar,  and  particularly  delighted  in 
the  Oriental  languages.    For  many  years  he 


592 


OBITUARIES,  EUROPEAN. 


held  the  position  of  secretary  to  the  Royal 
Asiatic  Society. 

April  23. — Bake-well,  Mrs.  John,  a  religious 
writer  of  considerable  note,  died  at  Fenton, 
England,  aged  65  years.  Her  principal  works 
are:  "The  Mother's  Practical  Guide,"  "The 
Sunday-Scholar  at  Home  and  at  School,"  and 
"  The  Ten  Commandments  Explained." 

April  24. — Hupfeld,  Dr.  Hermann,  profes- 
sor in  the  University  of  Halle,  a  celebrated 
Hebrew  scholar;  died  at  the  university,  aged 
70  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Marburg,  where 
he  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  philosophy 
and  theology.  In  1819  he  became  professor  in 
the  gymnasium  at  Hanau.  Compelled  by  ill- 
health  to  resign  this  office  in  1822,  he  went 
to  Halle,  and  studied  under  Gesenius.  In  1825 
he  was  chosen  extraordinary  professor  of  theo- 
logy at  Marburg,  and  in  1830  ordinary  professor 
of  theology,  in  addition  to  the  oriental  lan- 
guages. On  the  death  of  Gesenius  he  was  called 
to  be  his  successor  in  1843.  In  his  department 
he  was  among  the  first  scholars  of  his  day,  and 
at  the  close  of  his  arduous  life  his  mental  vigor 
showed  no  decline,  his  diligence  no  slackening. 
Among  his  principal  works  were  "  The  Sources 
of  Genesis,"  and  a  "  Commentary  on  the 
Psalms,"  in  four  volumes. 

April2S. — Rivees,  Hon.  George  Pitt,  fourth 
Lord,  an  eminent  agriculturist,  died  at  Portman 
Square,  London,  aged  56  years.  He  succeeded 
his  father  in  the  title  in  1831.  From  1841  to 
1846  he  was  a  lord  in  waiting  to  her  majesty, 
and  was  twice  reappointed.  He  was  a  deputy- 
lieutenant  for  Dorset,  and  lieutenant-colonel- 
commandant  of  the  Dorsetshire  Yeomanry  Cav- 
alry ;  also  chairman  of  the  Somerset  and  Dorset 
Railway,  and  of  the  General  Land  Drainage  and 
Improvement  Company.  A  few  years  since  he 
was  president  of  the  Bath  and  West  of  England 
Society. 

April  30. — Dixon,  Most  Rev.  Joseph  D.  D., 
Roman  Catholic  Primate  of  Ireland,  and  Arch- 
bishop of  Armagh,  died  there.  He  was  for 
some  years  a  professor  in  Maynooth  College, 
and  in  1852,  was  appointed  to  the  See  of  Ar- 
magh. Avoiding  politics,  he  devoted  himself 
exclusively  to  the  duties  of  his  office,  and  es- 
pecially to  the  great  work  of  completing  the 
cathedral  which  had  been  commenced  by  his 
predecessor.  He  was  greatly  beloved  by  his 
people,  and  very  much  respected  by  Protestants 
of  all  denominations. 

April—. — Malitourne,  M.,  a  French  author 
of  high  reputation,  died  at  the  Charenton  Insane 
Asylum,  aged  71  years,  ne  was  born  at  L'Aigle, 
Orno  County,  anil  was  educated  with  great  care 
by  an  uncle,  who  before  the  revolution,  was  a 
Benedictine  monk.  He  gave  early  evidence  of 
rare  talents,  but  did  not  appear  in  public  until 
1820,  when  he  wrote  an  essay  on  "  Parliamen- 
tary and  Forensic  Eloquence."  M.  Malitourne 
wrote  first  in  "La  Quotidienne,"  then  in  "Le 
Constitutionnel,"  "La  Charte  de  1830,"  "Le 
Messager  des  Chambres,"  and  in  "Le  Moniteur 
de  Paris."     Ho  contributed  frequently  to  "  La 


Revue  de  Paris,"  and  with  M.  Leon  Gozlan  and 
M.  Nestor  Roqueplan  wrote  "Les  Nouvelles  a  la 
Main,"  a  small  periodical  which  appeared  in 
1841,  and  which  contained  admirable  sketches 
of  the  public  men  of  that  day.  He  was  likewise 
a  contributor  to  "Le  Dictionnaire  de  la  Con- 
versation." When  M.  Ladvocat,  the  famous 
publisher,  purchased,  in  1826,  the  papers  of 
Madame  Ida  St.  Elme,  he  engaged  Malitourne 
to  put  them  into  book  form.  He  composed  the 
famous  "  Memoires  d'une  Contemporaine," 
which  appeared  in  eight  volumes  between  1827- 
'28,  and  ran  through  two  editions  at  once. 
This  work  is  one  of  those  many  adroit  com- 
pounds of  fiction  and  truth  which  are  to  be 
found  in  French  literature  under  the  title  of 
"Memoirs."  Soon  after  the  Revolution,  his 
mind  began  to  be  unseated,  though  he  still 
mixed  in  company  and  even  wrote  to  some 
extent,  but  in  1854,  or  thereabouts,  he  was 
carried  to  the  Insane  Asylum.  He  retained  his 
gentle  character  and  graceful  intellect  even 
here,  and  to  the  last  delighted  in  books  and  the 
conversation  of  well-informed  people.  He  knew 
where  he  was,  and  why  he  was  there,  but  made 
no  complaint  and  indulged  in  no  lamentations. 

May  8. — Woesley,  Rev.  Philip  Stanhope, 
an  English  poet,  and  translator  of  Homer,  died 
at  Freshwater  Bay,  Isle  of  Wight.  He  was  a 
native  of  Kent,  and  was  educated  at  the  Cholme- 
ley  School,  Highgate,  and  at  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  displayed  poetic  tal- 
ent of  a  high  order.  He  obtained  the  Newdi- 
gate  prize  in  1857,  for  his  "Temple  of  Janus." 
His  health  was  for  many  years  feeble,  and  his 
literary  efforts  were  in  consequence  frequently 
interrupted  by  attacks  of  illness.  It  was  during 
intervals  of  illness  that  he  completed  his  trans- 
lations of  the  Odyssey,  and  of  the  first  twelve 
books  of  the  Iliad,  and  indeed  most  of  his  other 
poems  and  translations  published  in  1863. 

May  13. — Court-hope,  William,  an  English 
genealogist  and  heraldic  author,  died  at  Has- 
tings, aged  57  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Roth- 
erhithe,  and  in  1833  became  clerk  to  the  Col- 
lege of  Arms;  Somerset  Herald  in  1854,  and 
Registrar  of  the  College  in  1859.  In  1851,  he 
was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple,  but 
never  practised  in  the  courts  of  law.  He  ac- 
companied as  secretary  the  several  missions 
sent  with  the  insignia  of  the  garter  to  the  re- 
spective sovereigns  of  Turkey,  Portugal,  Prussia, 
Denmark,  Hesse-Darmstadt,  and  Belgium.  Mr. 
Courthope's  genealogical  labors  were  charac- 
terized by  the  most  patient  research,  and  so  far 
as  they  are  given  to  the  public,  consist  of  three 
editions,  of  Debrett's  "Peerage,"  one  of  De- 
brett's  "Baronetage,"  an  original  work  on  the 
"Extinct  Baronets,"  on  the  plan  of  the  "Sy- 
nopsis of  the  Peerage,"  and  a  revised  edition  of 
the  latter,  under  the  title  of  "The  Historic 
Peers  of  England,"  1857.  He  also  accomplished 
much  other  literary  labor  in  this  direction, 
while  his  duties  at  the  College  of  Arms  were 
ever  assiduous  and  laborious. 

May  15. — Harvey,  William  Henry,  M.  D., 


OBITUARIES,   EUROPEAN. 


593 


F.  R.  S.,  Professor  of  Botany  in  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  died  at  Torquay,  aged  55  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  Limerick,  and  was  self- 
educated.  He  published  ten  or  twelve  large 
works  on  "Descriptive  Botany."  He  was 
keeper  of  the  university  herbarium. 

May  17.— Ceaigie,  Dr.  David,  F.  R.  C.  P.  E. 
and  F.  R.  S.  E.,  a  Scotch  physician,  author  and 
editor,  died  at  his  residence  in  Edinhurg,  aged 
72  years.  He  was  a  native  of  North  Leith, 
and  educated  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh, 
where  he  distinguished  himself  as  a  classical 
scholar,  and  particularly  for  his  fondness  for 
Grecian  literature.  As  a  teacher  of  the  prin- 
ciples and  practice  of  physic  and  of  chemical 
medicine,  he  was  eminently  successful.  Al- 
though a  highly  accomplished  physician,  his 
time  was  never  very  extensively  employed  in 
the  private  practice  of  his  profession,  which 
may  be  mainly  attributed  to  the  long  protracted 
period  of  his  bodily  infirmities.  Perhaps  his 
most  useful  labors  were  his  contributions  to  the 
diffusion  of  more  enlightened  and  correct  views 
of  the  principles  and  practice  of  the  healing 
art,  through  the  "  Encyclopaedia  Britannica," 
his  works  on  "Pathology,"  and  the  "Practice 
of  Physic,"  and  the  "Edinburgh  Medical  and 
Surgical  Journal,"  of  which  publication  he  was 
for  many  years  the  editor  and  proprietor. 

May  18. — Robinson,  Rev.  Henev  Hastings, 
D.  D.,  rector  of  Great  Warley,  Hon.  Canon  of 
Rochester,  and  Rural  Dean,  died  at  Great 
"Warley,  Essex,  aged  73  years.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Rugby,  and  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  was  a  fellow  from  1816  to 
1827,  when  he  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of 
Great  Warley.  Here  he  had  resided  for  thirty 
years,  faithfully  discharging  the  duties  of  his 
office,  following  literary  pursuits,  and  attending 
to  the  duties  of  his  position  as  a  magistrate. 
Dr.  Robinson  was  the  editor  of  the  "Zurich 
Letters,"  and  other  classical  and  theological 
works. 

May  19. — Mills,  James,  an  English  chemist 
and  antiquary,  died  at  Norwich,  Eng.  He  was 
a  well-known  collector  of  antiquities,  and  his 
collection  was  always  open  to  the  inspection  of 
the  amateur  with  the  utmost  liberality.  He 
was  a  valuable  contributor  to  the  "Archaeolo- 
gical Society." 

May  24. — Conde,  His  Royal  Highness,  the 
Prince  de,  eldest  son  of  the  Due  d'Aumale,  died 
at  Sydney,  N.  S.  W.,  aged  20  years. 

May  24. — Etheeidge,  Rev.  Dr.,  an  English 
Wesleyan  minister  and  author,  died  in  England. 
He  was  the  biographer  of  Adam  Clarke  and 
Dr.  Coke. 

May  26. — Beoffeeio,  M.  Angelo,  an  Italian 
statesman,  poet,  and  historian,  died  at  Florence, 
aged  63  years.  He  was  born  in  the  Province 
of  Asti,  between  Turin  and  Alexandria,  and 
was  educated  for  the  law,  though  he  devoted 
himself  mostly  to  literary  pursuits.  As  a 
speaker  in  parliament,  he  was  ardent  and  ener- 
getic; as  a  journalist,  the  tendency  of  his  writ- 
ings was  to  promote  the  cause  of  liberty  and 
"Vol.  vi.— 38 


the  emancipation  of  his  country,  and  as  a  poet, 
his  patriotism  gave  him  inspiration.  He  was 
the  author  of  a  "History  of  Piedmont,"  "My 
Times,"  and  a  popular  battle  song  known  as 
"  Brofferio's  Hymn."  His  greatest  historical 
work  was  the  "  History  of  the  Subalpine  Par- 
liament," which  he  unfortunately  left  unfinished. 
In  1848  he  was  the  editor  of  the  "Messagiere 
Torinese.  Though  a  radical  democrat,  he  was 
not  a  Mazzinist,  but  a  partisan  of  the  House  of 
Savoy,  and  one  of  his  last  wishes  was  that  he 
could  take  an  active  part  in  the  coming  war. 

May  29. — Kamamalu,  Viotoeia,  Princess 
Royal  and  heir-apparent  to  the  throne  of  the 
Sandwich  Islands,  died  at  Honolulu,  S.  I. 

May  30. — Bowees,  Kev.  John,  Governor  of 
the  Wesleyan  Theological  Institution,  Didsbury, 
died  at  Riversdale,  Southport,  aged  69  years. 
He  entered  the  ministry  at  the  early  age  of 
seventeen  years,  and  in  a  short  time  became 
one  of  the  most  popular  ministers  in  his  da- 
nomination.  His  sermons  were  the  fruit  of 
careful  study  and  delivered  in  an  earnest  and 
impressive  manner.  In  1858  he  was  elected 
President  of  the  Wesleyan  Conference,  the 
highest  honor  which  the  body  can  confer  on 
any  of  its  ministers. 

May  31. — Veenon,  Right  Hon.  Geoege 
John  Waeeen,  fifth  Lord,  a  liberal  peer,  and  an 
elegant  Italian  and  classical  scholar,  died  at  Sud- 
bury Hall,  Derbyshire,  aged  63  years.  He  was 
educated  at  Eton  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
and  succeeded  to  his  father's  title  in  1835.  In 
1837  he  exchanged  his  patronymic  of  Venables- 
Vernon  for  that  of  Warren.  He  was  M.  P.  for 
Derbyshire  in  1831-4;  deputy-lieutenant,  and 
captain-commandant  of  the  2d  battalion  of 
Derbyshire  volunteers.  Lord  Yernon  was  a 
supporter  and  liberal  contributor  to  all  institu- 
tions of  a  benevolent  character,  and  especially 
was  interested  in  the  Midland  Institution  for 
the  Blind.  He  was  also  an  accomplished  lin- 
guist, and  as  an  Italian  scholar,  attained  the 
high  distinction  of  being  elected  one  of  the 
twenty  Corresponding  Academicians  of  the 
Societa  della  Crusca,  at  Florence.  His  chief 
interest,  however,  lay  in  the  study  of  Dante,  to 
which  he  largely  contributed  by  works  not  un- 
known in  the  literary  world. 

May  — . — Belcuee,  John,  a  soldier  under 
Admiral  Nelson  at  the  battle  of  Trafalgar,  died 
in  Gloucestershire,  aged  103  years. 

May  — . — Dell,  John,  a  prominent  citizen 
of  Tasmania,  died  there,  aged  102  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  Reading,  and  took  up  his  res- 
idence in  New  South  Wales,  in  1788,  having 
arrived  with  the  102d  Foot  in  the  ship  Surprise. 
He  was  pensioned  in  1815,  and  was  appointed 
chief  constable  of  Launceston,  Tasmania,  in 
1818. 

May  — .— Despoetes,  M.,  a  French  trans- 
lator, dramatist,  and  compiler,  died  in  Paris, 
aged  68  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Aubenas, 
Ardeche  county,  and  made  his  first  appearance 
as  an  author  by  "  Le  Duel  d'Young."  He 
translated  into  French  Virgil's  Bucolics  and 


594 


OBITUARIES,   EUROPEAN". 


iEneid,  Horace's  Odes,  and  Persens's  Satires. 
la  1843  he  brought  out  a  comedy  in  verse, 
"Moli&re  a  Chambord."  lie  also  prepared 
with  much  assiduity  several  compilations  which 
had  great  reputation  in  their  day. 

May  — . — FlocojST,  Ferdinand,  a  French 
publicist  and  novelist,  died  in  Paris,  aged  66 
years.  During  the  Restoration  he  wrote  for 
the  "  Courrier  Francais ;  "  published  a  pamphlet 
against  the  Jesuits;  wrote  criticisms  on  the  ex- 
hibitions of  Fine  Arts,  published  a  collection 
of  German  Ballads  in  French,  and  wrote  a 
novel,  "Ned  Wilmore."  After  the  Revolution 
of  1830  he  wrote  for  "  Le  Constitutionnel,"  and 
subsequently  for  the  "Tribune."  In  1845  he 
founded  "  La  Reforme,"  which  was  most  hos- 
tile to  the  Government,  and  whose  title  be- 
came the  rallying  cry  of  the  Revolution  of  1848, 
When  it  occurred,  this  led  to  his  appointment 
as  a  member  of  the  Provisional  Government. 
He  quitted  France  after  the  coup  diktat. 

May  — . — Giiernon,  Ranville,  Count  de, 
former  minister  of  Charles  X.,  died  at  Calvados, 
in  the  Pyrenees,  aged  80  years.  After  the 
Revolution  of  1830  he  was  imprisoned  in  the 
fortress  of  Ham  for  seven  years. 

May  — . — Nunez,  Admiral,  commander  of 
the  Spanish  squadron  in  the  Pacific,  died  of 
wounds  received  during  the  bombardment  of 
Callao. 

June  1. — Kinnear,  Mrs.  Boyd,  an  English 
actress  of  high  merit,  died  at  Norwood,  Surrey. 
Having  been  disinherited  of  her  rights  as  heiress 
of  the  family  estates  because  of  refusing  to  be 
educated  in  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  she 
found  herself  compelled  to  support  herself  and 
mother.  This  she  undertook  to  do  by  teaching, 
but  having  a  decided  taste  and  genius  for  the 
drama  was  attracted  to  the  stage.  She  made 
her  debut  at  Brighton  in  1846,  where  she  was 
received  with  great  favor,  and  after  some  dis- 
couragements, became  the  leading  lady  at  Bir- 
mingham, and  afterward  at  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Edinburgh,  until  ill-health  compelled  her  to 
leave  the  trying  climate  of  Scotland.  After 
spending  one  season  at  the  Princess's  Theatre, 
London,  she  retired,  and  in  1852  was  married 
to  John  Boyd  Kinnear,  a  magistrate  in  the 
county  of  Fife.  During  the  few  years  of  her 
public  career  she  rose  to  the  first  rank  in  the 
highest  department  of  her  art,  while  in  private 
life  she  was  the  charm  of  the  circles  in  which 
she  moved. 

June  8. — Berwick,  William,  an  historical, 
painter,  died  near  Darlington,  aged  70  years. 
He  descended  from  a  family  of  artists  and  en- 
gravers, was  educated  at  a  local  school  kept  by 
a  Quaker,  and  early  evinced  a  taste  for  the  fine 
arts.  With  a  small  sum  of  his  own  earnings  he 
went  to  London,  and  was  received  as  a  pupil  of 
llaydon.  Subsequently  he  studied  anatomy  in 
the  Royal  Academy,  and  among  his  earliest 
works  was  a  commission  from  the  German 
consul  to  execute  a  large  cartoon  of  some  of 
the  figures  in  the  Elgin  marbles  for  the  poet 
Goethe,  a  work  subsequently  presented  to  the 


sovereign  of  Wurtemberg,  and  placed  in  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Arts.  He  painted  several 
life-sized  portraits  of  eminent  men,  such  as 
Lord  Eldon,  Sir  David  Brewster,  Sir  John  Sin- 
clair, Lord  Jeffreys,  and  others.  His  "Jacob 
meeting  Rachel,"  won  great  favor  in  London 
in  1822,  and  a  copy  of  a  Rembrandt  sold  for 
£4,000.  His  Scripture  illustrations  also  were 
great  favorites  with  the  lovers  of  art. 

June  18. — Mery,  M.  Joseph,  a  French  novel- 
ist and  poet ;  died  at  Paris,  aged  67  years.  He 
was  born  in  Marseilles,  where  he  was  educated. 
His  first  essay  in  literature  was  a  satire  in  verse, 
published  in  1820,  on  a  priest,  against  whom  he 
had  a  private  grievance,  and  which  resulted  in 
a  prosecution  for  libel,  and  imprisonment  for 
fifteen  months.  On  his  release  he  joined  in 
editing  a  paper  called  the  "  Phocean,"  but  soon 
after  started  another,  the  "  Mediterranee,"  sub- 
sequently united  and  called  the  "  Semaphore." 
Later  he  removed  to  Paris  and  was  employed  in 
the  translation  of  Latin  documents  for  the  "  His- 
tory of  the  Popes."  During  the  three  days  of 
the  Revolution  Mery  fought  on  the  barricades, 
and  when  the  struggle  was  over,  celebrated  the 
victory  in  a  poem  called  "L'Insurrection," 
and  a  hymn,  "Le  Tricolor,"  which  was  set  to 
music  by  Halevy.  In  1840  he  visited  England, 
and  on  his  return  to  France  published  his  "  Les 
Nuits  de  Londres."  One  of  his  latest  compila- 
tions in  verse  was  a  poem  on  the  Italian  war  of 
1859,  "Napoleon  en  Italie."  Plis  talent  for  im- 
provisation was  remarkable,  and  on  any  given 
subject  he  would  at  once  construct  a  romance 
in  prose  or  verse. 

June  25. — Jackson,  Dr.  Henry,  F.  R.  C.  S., 
an  eminent  English  physician  and  medical 
writer,  died  in  Sheffield,  aged  60  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  Sheffield ;  was  educated  at  the 
Bingley  Grammar  School,  and  studied  for  his 
profession  under  the  superintendence  of  his 
father,  Dr.  Henry  Jackson,  surgeon  of  Sheffield, 
and  at  Dublin,  completing  his  studies  at  St. 
Bartholemew's  Hospital,  London.  In  1830  he 
commenced  practice  in  his  native  town,  and 
two  years  later  was  elected  honorary  surgeon  to 
the  Sheffield  General  Infirmary,  which  position 
he  held  until  his  resignation  a  few  days  prior  to 
his  death.  Dr.  Jackson  had  acquired  a  pro- 
found knowledge  of  the  works  of  eminent  sur- 
geons of  all  ages  and  countries,  and  no  branch 
of  literature  was  without  interest  for  him.  His 
favorite  studies,  aside  from  those  connected  with 
his  profession,  were  history,  biography,  and  the 
uelles  lettres.  He  was  a  cautious  and  skilful 
operator,  and  was  held  in  high  esteem  by  his 
medical  brethren  for  his  profound  judgment  in 
medical  science  as  well  as  for  the  valuable  traits 
of  his  character.  He  was  for  many  years  presi- 
dent of  the  Sheffield  Medical  School. 

June  26. — Garrett,  Richard,  an  English 
manufacturer  of  agricultural  implements,  died 
in  Suifolk,  aged  59  years.  In  1836  be  succeeded 
to  tho  business  of  his  father  at  Leiston,  which 
was  already  very  heavy,  but  after  the  introduc- 
tion of  steam  power  was  magnified,  until  the 


OBITUAKIES,   EUEOPEAN. 


595 


name  of  Garrett  has  become  known  almost  all 
over  the  world.  When  the  East  Suffolk  Eail- 
way,  now  merged  in  the  Great  Eastern  system, 
was  brought  forward,  Mr.  Garrett  found  capital 
to  the  amount  of  £10,000.  He  also  contributed 
generously  to  the  Albert  Memorial  College  at 
Framlinghain,  and  was  a  munificent  patron  of 
other  notable  enterprises. 

June  30. — Willson,  Et.  Eev.  Eobeet  Wil- 
liam, D.  D.,  Eoman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Hobart 
Town,  Tasmania  Colony,  died  at  Nottingham, 
England,  aged  71  years.  He  was  born  at  Lincoln  ; 
educated  at  Oscott  College ;  ordained  priest  in 
1825,  and  settled  as  pastor  over  a  Eoman  Catho- 
lic Church  at  Nottingham.  He  was  consecrated 
bishop  by  Cardinal  Wiseman  in  1842,  and  left 
England  for  his  see  of  HobartTown  in  January, 
1844,  where  his  services  as  pastor,  and  as  a 
public  man  in  the  development  of  various  colonial 
and  local  institutions,  were  warmly  acknowl- 
edged by  successive  governors,  and  by  the  com- 
munity at  large  throughout  Tasmania.  He 
finally  left  the  colony  in  shattered  health  in 
the  spring  of  1865,  and  spent  the  closing  months 
of  his  life  amid  the  scene  of  his  earlier  labors. 

June  — . — Leeds,  W.  H.,  an  English  archi- 
tectural writer  and  critic,  died  in  England. 
He  was  best  known  as  translator  of  "  Moller's 
Memorials  of  German  Gothic  Architecture," 
and  editor  of  a  new  edition  of  "  Chambers's 
Decorative  Part  of  Civil  Architecture." 

June  — . — Teulet,  M.,  a  French  antiquarian 
and  author,  died  in  Paris.  He  was  Keeper  of 
the  Eecords  of  the  Empire.  The  first  volume 
of  his  "Tresor  des  Chartes  "  was  published  by 
order  of  the  emperor,  under  the  direction  of 
the  Count  de  Laborde ;  and  the  second  volume 
was  nearly  ready  for  the  press  when  he  died. 
He  received  the  medal  of  the  institute  for  his 
publication  of  "Eginhard."  He  also  published 
in  five  volumes  octavo,  "Les  Eelations  de  la 
France  et  de  rEcosse.1' 

July  7. — Toynbee,  Dr.  Joseph,  F.  E.  S.,  an 
eminent  aural  surgeon  and  philanthropist;  died 
in  London,  aged  50  years.  He  was  one  of  the 
physicians  of  St.  Mary's  Hospital,  and  fell  a 
victim  to  experiments  upon  himself  in  the  in- 
halation of  chloroform  and  hydrocyanic  acid 
for  the  relief  of  singing  in  the  ears.  Two  papers 
were  found  in  his  room,  the  first  giving  the  re- 
sult of  experiments  made  a  few  days  previous, 
and  the  second  not  classified,  apparently  await- 
ing the  result  of  his  further  investigation. 

July  10. — Denvir,  Eight  Eev.  Cornelius, 
Eoman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor, 
died  at  Belfast,  Ireland.  He  succeeded  Dr. 
Crolly,  Avhen  the  latter  became  primate  in  1835. 
Being  a  prelate  of  liberal  tendency,  he  acted  for 
some  years  as  one  of  the  Commissioners  of 
National  Education,  and  worked  harmoniously 
with  his  colleagues,  but  was  compelled  by  the 
authorities  of  his  church  to  relinquish  that  po- 
sition. He  resigned  his  office  as  bishop  in 
1860.  Dr.  Denvir  was  a  learned  and  able  man, 
and  was  much  respected  in  Belfast. 


July  12. 


-Carpenter,  William  Hookham, 


F.  S.  A.,  superintendent  of  the  collections  of 
engravings  in  the  British  Museum,  died  there, 
aged  74  years.  He  was  apprenticed  to  the  pub- 
lishing business,  and  on  his  marriage  started  in 
business  for  himself,  but  not  succeeding,  his 
wife,  an  artist  of  great  merit,  supported  the 
family  for  some  years  by  portrait  painting. 
During  this  period  Mr.  Carpenter  employed  his 
leisure  in  studying  the  works  of  the  great  mas- 
ters in  the  British  Museum",  and  writing  a  de- 
scriptive catalogue  of  Vandyke's  etchings,  with 
notices  of  his  life,  and  that  of  Eubens,  from 
materials  collected  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 
In  March,  1845,  he  was  appointed  to  the  British 
Museum,  and  has  since  acquired  a  European 
reputation  for  profound  knowledge  in  regard  to 
art  matters.  In  the  department  of  drawing, 
his  acquisitions  have  been  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance, for  through  his  influence  many  rare 
donations  have  been  made  to  the  museum.  In- 
deed his  unremitting  industry  and  devotion  to 
the  interests  of  this  department  probably  tended 
to  hasten  his  death. 

July  14. — Howard,  Frank,  a  painter  and 
writer  on  art  subjects,  died  at  Liverpool,  aged 
61  years.  He  was  educated  at  Ely,  and  early 
evinced  a  decided  taste  for  the  fine  arts.  His 
first  artistic  lessons  were  from  his  father,  Henry 
Howard,  professor  of  painting  to  the  Eoyal 
Academy.  He  was  also  for  some  time  a  pupil 
and  assistant  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  upon 
whose  death  he  set  up  as  a  portrait  painter 
upon  his  own  account,  and  soon  won  his  way 
to  much  distinction  in  his  art.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Architectural  and  Archaeological  So- 
ciety, and  was  well  known  as  a  lecturer.  He 
was  the  author  of  a  series  of  beautiful  outline 
illustrations  of  Shakespeare,  the  "  Sketcher's 
Manual,"  "  Imitative  Art,"  and  "  Science  of 
Drawing."  He  also  wrote  the  life  of  his  father, 
edited  his  lectures  at  the  academy,  and  executed 
the  illustrations  to  "Walker  on  Beauty." 

July  16. — Spencer,  Eight  Eev.  George 
Trevor,  D.  D.,  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Madras, 
died  near  Buxton,  aged  66  years.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Charterhouse  and  at  the  University 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  graduated  in  1822, 
and  was  made  D.  D.  in  1837.  He  was  incum- 
bent of  Buxton  five  years,  and  rector  of  Leaden- 
Boding,  Essex,  from  1829  to  1837,  when  he  was 
consecrated  Bishop  of  Madras,  but  returned  to 
England  in  1849  invalided,  though  able  to  dis- 
charge Episcopal  functions  to  some  extent,  and 
to  take  a  living  twelve  years  later.  The  Bishop 
of  London  presented  Bishop  Spencer  with  the 
chancellorship  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  to  which 
office  he  added,  in  1861,  the  rectory  of  Walton- 
on-the-Wolds. 

July  23. — Delf,  Thomas,  an  English  book- 
seller, publisher,  and  author,  died  in  London, 
in  the  55th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  native 
of  London,  and  came  to  the  United  States  at 
the  age  of  20,  obtaining  employment  soon  after 
in  the  Mercantile  Library  of  New  York.  Thence 
he  entered  the  book-store  of  Messrs.  Wiley  & 
Putnam,  and  from  1843  to  1846,  and  again  in 


596 


OBITUARIES,  EUROPEAN. 


1847  or  1848  was  the  London  agent  of  Apple- 
ton  &  Co.  Afterward  he  was  several  years  en- 
gaged in  the  American  hook  trade  in  London, 
part  of  the  time  alone,  and  part  of  the  time  in 
partnership  with  Mr.  Truhner.  For  the  last  14 
years  he  devoted  himself  to  authorship,  writing 
for  periodicals,  translating,  compiling,  and  as- 
sisting hetter-known  writers,  conducting  at 
various  times  "The  Artist,"  "The  Children's 
Journal,"  "  The  Photographic  Art  Journal," 
and  "The  Royal  Cook,"  and  publishing,  under 
the  nom  de  plume  of  Charles  Martel,  a  transla- 
tion of  Chevreu,l's  "  Laws  of  Color." 

July  24.— Batoheldoe,  Thomas,  F.  S.  A.,  an 
English  antiquarian  and  scholar,  died  at  the 
Cloister,  Windsor  Castle,  aged  70  years.  With 
the  exception  of  a  short  course  of  instruction  in 
the  free  school  of  his  native  town,  he  was  in 
all  respects  a  self-educated  man.  When  a  boy 
he  entered  the  service  of  the  chapter  clerk  and 
registrar  of  Eton,  upon  whose  death  in  1827 
he  was  appointed  registrar  of  Eton  College,  and 
in  1843  chapter  clerk  at  Windsor,  also  steward 
of  the  Courts  of  Eton  College.  Subsequently 
he  became  a  member  of  the  Hon.  Society  of 
Gray's  Inn,  and  practised  as  a  conveyancer. 
His  attainments  in  the  walks  of  science,  litera- 
ture, and  art,  were  great.  His  antiquarian  in- 
vestigations were  extensive,  as  well  as  his  as- 
tronomical observations,  which  he  sometimes 
embodied  in  public  lectures  before  the  Windsor 
Mechanics'  Institute.  He  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  in  June,  1855. 

July  27. — Nicholson,  Joseph  B.,  D.  D., 
rural  dean  of  St.  Albans,  antiquarian  and  au- 
thor, died  at  St.  Albans,  aged  71  years.  He 
graduated  at  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  in  1820, 
and  in  March,  1826,  was  domestic  chaplain  to 
H.  R.  H.  the  Duke  of  Clarence.  In  1835  he 
was  appointed  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Albans,  and 
in  1846  was  made  rural  dean,  having  in  1839 
been  made  D.  D.  He  was  also  appointed 
surrogate  for  the  archdeaconry  of  St.  Albans, 
and  in  1862  was  nominated  an  honorable  canon 
of  Rochester  Cathedral.  He  was  a  fellow  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  of  the  Royal  Astro- 
nomical Society,  and  a  member  of  the  Numis- 
matical  Society;  was  vice-president  of  the 
Archaeological  and  Architectural  Society,  and  a 
magistrate  for  St.  Albans  and  the  County  of 
Hertford.  In  1851  Dr.  Nicholson  published  the 
first  edition  of  a  work,  entitled  "The  Abbey 
of  _  St.  Albans,"  and  subsequently  an  enlarged 
edition,  which  was  soon  out  of  print,  though 
another  is  in  course  of  preparation. 

July  27.— NoBTHUMBEBLAND,  ChAELOTTE  FlO- 

eentia,  Duchess  Dowager  of,  an  authoress,  and 
former  governess  of  the  Princess  Victoria,  died 
at  Twickenham,  aged  78  years.  She  was  a  na- 
tive of  Florence,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Powis, 
and  in  1817  married  the  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land, who  died  in  1847.  She  was  a  woman  of 
fine  and  highly-cultivated  intellect,  and  when 
the  queen  was  Princess  Victoria,  held  the  re- 
sponsible office  of  supervisor  of  those  who  gave 
instruction,  the  duchess  being  present  when 


the  lessons  were  given.  She  was  the  author  of 
a  "History  of  Alnwick  Castle,"  which  includes 
also  histories  of  Alnwick  and  Hulne  Abbeys. 
The  illustrations  to  this  quarto  volume  were 
from  the  pencil  of  this  gifted  woman,  who 
exhibited  rare  ability  as  an  artist. 

July  30. — Hastings,  Sir  Chaeles,  M.  D., 
D.  C.  L.,  an  eminent  English  physician  and 
author,  died  near  Malvern,  Eng.,  aged  72  years. 
He  graduated  at  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh in  1818,  and  since  that  time  had  prac- 
tised his  profession  in  Worcester.  He  was 
a  deputy-lieutenant  for  his  county,  and  was 
the  President  of  the  Provincial  Medical  and 
Surgical  Association,  of  which  institution  he 
was  the  founder.  His  contributions  to  medical 
literature  were  large,  and  among  his  works 
may  be  mentioned  a  "  Treatise  on  Inflammation 
of  the  Lungs,"  and  Illustrations  of  the  Natural 
History  of  Worcestershire."  Sir  Charles  was 
knighted  in  1850. 

July  — . — Maes,  Vincent  de,  a  French  au- 
thor and  editorial  writer,  died  in  Paris,  aged  48 
years.  He  was  a  man  of  delicate  literary  taste, 
great  acquirements,  and  some  talent  for  writing. 
He  was  for  more  than  twenty-five  years  secre- 
tary of  the  "  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,"  for 
which  he  wrote  a  great  deal. 

July  — . — Martin,  M.  Edottaed,  a  French 
dramatic  writer,  died  in  Paris  aged  39  years. 
He  was  born  in  humble  life,  but  by  patience 
and  industry  rose  to  respectable  rank  as  a  dra- 
matic author.  His  first  appearance  in  print 
was  in  1848,  by  writing  one  of  the  many  sheets 
sold  during  revolutionary  agitation.  He  wrote 
"Les  Talismans  du  Diable,"  "L' Affaire  de  la 
Rue  de  Lourcine,"  "  Les  Petites  Mains,"  "  Les 
Vivacites  du  Capitaine  Tic,"  "  Le  Voyage  de 
M.  Perrichon,"  and  "Moi."  He  also  wrote  for 
several  French  journals.  His  death  was  the  re- 
sult of  a  disease  of  the  brain,  which  deprived 
him  of  sight  and  memory. 

July  — . — Maynaed,  Samuel,  an  eminent 
mathematician  and  author,  died  at  the  Book- 
sellers' Provident  Retreat,  Langley,  aged  76 
years.  His  shop,  a  dingy,  unpretending  place, 
was  the  resort  of  students  and  learned  profes- 
sors of  the  universities  in  search  of  rare  math-' 
ematical  works,  while  the  owner  was  well  known 
as  an  author,  and  his  edition  of  Euclid,  in  con- 
junction with  Prof.  Simson,  is  one  of  the  most 
popidar  text-books  used.  Mr.  Maynard  also 
edited  "  Bonnycastle's  Arithmetic,  Algebra,  and 
Mensuration,"  with  "keys"  to  these  and  Bish- 
op Colenso's  "  Arithmetic." 

July  — . — Sueiwongs,  P'eaya  Moitteeo,  Si- 
amese Ambassador  to  the  Court  of  St.  James, 
died  at  Bangkok,  aged  45  years.  He  was 
Prime  Minister  of  Military  Affairs  in  Northern 
Siam,  and  President  of  the  Southern  provinces 
thereof. 

Aug.  6. — Camden,  Most  Noble  Geoege 
Chaeles  Peatt,  second  marquis  and  earl,  pres- 
ident of  the  British  Archaeological  Society,  died' 
at  Bayham  Abbey,  Sussex,  aged  66  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  London,  educated  at  Eton,  and 


OBITUARIES,   EUROPEAN. 


597 


Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  lie  took  the 
degree  of  LL.  D.,  in  1832.  He  sat  in  Parlia- 
ment for  Lndgershall,  in  the  Tory  interest,  from 
1820  to  1826  ;  for  Bath,  from  that  date  to  1830, 
and  subsequently,  for  a  short  time,  for  Dun- 
wich.  Later  in  life  he  sided  more  with  the 
Liberals.  He  was  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  in 
1828.  In  1834  he  was  summoned  to  the  House 
of  Lords  in  his  father's  barony  of  Camden. 
He  was  a  knight  of  the  garter,  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant of  Brecknockshire,  and  Deputy-Lieu- 
tenant for  Kent.  The  late  marquis  was  deeply 
interested  in  archaeological  pursuits. 

Aug.  6. — Hohenzolleen,  Prince  Anton  von, 
of  the  reigning  family  of  Prussia,  died  at  Ko- 
nigenhof,  Germany,  of  wounds  received  at  the 
battle  near  Koniggratz.  He  was  a  brave  and 
faithful  officer. 

Aug.  20. — Geover,  Rev.  Henry  Montague, 
a  religious,  scientific,  antiquarian,  and  dramatic 
author,  died  at  his  rectory  in  Maidenhead,  aged 
75  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Waterford, 
educated  at  St.  Albans  Grammar  School,  and 
graduated  at  Peterhouse  College,  Cambridge. 
He  was  appointed  rector  of  Hitcham,  Bucks,  in 
1833,  but  owing  to  ill-health,  and  his  fondness 
for  literary  pursuits,  devoted  the  last  twenty 
years  of  his  life  to  the  study  of  the  Scriptures, 
and  biblical  antiquities.  He  was  the  author  of 
a  "Voice  from  Stonehenge,"  "Soundings  of 
Antiquity,"  "Analogy  and  Prophecy,"  "Jour- 
nal of  Sacred  Literature,"  "  Changes  of  the 
Poles  and  the  Equator,"  "Theory  of  the  Sun's 
Orbit,"  a  paper  on  "  Tides,"  and  some  political 
works. 

Aug.  22. — Alcock,  TnoMAs,  M.  P.,  a  wealthy 
philanthropist,  died  at  Great  Malvern,  aged 
65  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Putney,  educated 
at  Harrow,  and  was  for  a  short  time  in  the  1st 
Dragoon  Guards.  He  entered  Parliament  in 
1826,  and  sat  for  Newton,  in  Lancashire,  and 
in  1828-9,  travelled  in  Russia,  Persia,  Turkey, 
and  Greece,  publishing  an  account  of  his  jour- 
neyings  in  1831.  In  1847,  he  was  again  a  mem- 
ber of  the  House  of  Commons,  serving  until 
1865,  when  ill-health  compelled  him  to  retire 
from  public  life.  He  was  a  consistent  Liberal, 
and  a  strong  advocate  of  absolute  freedom  in 
religious  and  political  opinion.  He  was  also  a 
man  of  large  benevolence,  and  expended  more 
than  £40,000  in  the  erection  of  churches, 
schools,  and  parsonages  in  his  native  county 
and  in  Lincolnshire. 

Aug.  23. — Michell,  Gen.  Sir  JonN,  K.C.  B., 
a  distinguished  British  officer,  died  in  London, 
aged  84  years.  He  was  educated  at  the  Royal 
Military  College  at  Woolwich,  and  gained  his 
commission  as  second  lieutenant  in  the  Royal 
Artillery  in  1798.  In  1813,  he  served  under 
the  Duke  of  "Wellington  in  the  Peninsula  and 
south  of  France,  and  the  following  year  em- 
barked for  America,  and  took  part  in  the  attack 
on  "Washington,  Baltimore,  New  Orleans,  etc. 
Subsequently  he  joined  Wellington's  army  on 
the  Continent,  and  was  attached  to  the  Prussian 
army  in  reducing  the  fortresses  in  the  Nether- 


lands. From  1831  to  1836,  he  was  in  command 
of  the  Royal  Artillery  in  Canada,  and  afterward 
held  the  same  post  at  Gibraltar.  In  1856,  he 
was  made  Col.-Commandant  of  the  Fifth  battal- 
ion, and  in  1861  was  nominated  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Order  of  the  Bath. 

Aug.  29. — Kubosama,  Tycoon  of  Japan,  died 
at  Yedo.  Upon  the  announcement  of  his  de- 
cease, special  orders  were  issued  by  the  Gov- 
ernment of  Japan  by  way  of  preventing  any 
disturbances  of  the  peace  which  might  other- 
wise occur. 

Aug.  — . — Mueat,  TnEODORE,  a  French  novel- 
ist, dramatist,  and  historian,  died  in  Paris,  aged 
58  years.  He  was  born  in  poverty,  but  was 
possessed  of  a  large  amount  of  industry  and 
perseverance,  which,  with  his  natural  taste'  for 
literary  pursuits,  won  him  a  name  among  wri- 
ters. He  wrote  plays,  histories,  and  novels, 
and  was,  for  many  years,  chief  editor  of  a  pro- 
vincial paper,  also  dramatic  critic  of  "  La  Ga- 
zette de  France."  He  was  the  author  of  a  "  His- 
tory of  Paris,"  "History  of  Condi's  Army," 
"  History  of  the  Western  Wars,"  and  the  "  Truth 
to  Workmen,  Peasants,  and  Soldiers,"  which 
had  a  sale  of  600,000  copies.  His  last  and 
best  work  was  a  "History  of  France,  as  indi- 
cated by  the  pieces  played  in  the  Parisian 
theatres." 

Sept.  3. — Francillon,  James,  an  English 
jurist  and  legal  writer,  died  at  Lausanne,  Swit- 
zerland, aged  64  years.  He  was  educated  at 
King's  School,  Rochester  ;  studied  law,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  of  Gray's-inn  in  1833.  After 
several  years  of  successful  practice,  he  was,  in 
1847,  appointed  judge  of  the  County  Court, 
wThere  he  distinguished  himself  for  the  patient, 
laborious,  and  conscientious  discharge  of  his 
duties,  and  for  his  impartial  decisions.  In  1860 
he  published  a  volume  of  lectures  on  English 
law,  which  was  followed  in  1861  by  a  second 
series  on  the  same  subject.  These  lectures 
were  of  an  elementary  and  practical  character, 
and  admirably  adapted  for  junior  students  in 
the 'profession. 

Sept.  10. — Maclaren,  Charles,  former  ed- 
itor and  proprietor  of  the  "  Scotsman,"  a  geolo- 
gist and  antiquarian,  died  at  Edinburgh,  aged 
84  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Ormiston.  In 
1817  he  aided  in  the  establishment  of  the 
"Scotsman,"  and,  with  a  brief  intermission, 
continued  his  connection  with  that  journal 
until  1847,  when  ill  health  compelled  him  to 
resign.  He  was  the  author  of  a  "  Treatise  on 
the  Topography  of  Troy,"  "  The  Geology  of 
Fife  and  the  Lothians,"  some  articles  in  the 
"  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,"  and  several  scien- 
tific papers  in  the  "Edinburgh  Philosophical 
Journal."  Mr.  Maclaren  was  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  of  the  Geological 
Society  of  France,  and  of  that  of  London. 

Sept.  10. — Hat,  David  Ramsay,  a  Scottish 
portrait  and  decorative  painter,  i*nd  author  of 
works  on  art,  died  in  Edinburgh,  aged  68  years. 
One  of  his  earliest  productions  was  a  portrait 
of  a  favorite  cat  belonging  to  Sir  Walter  Scott, 


598 


OBITUARIES,   EUROPEAN. 


who,  pleased  with  his  success,  gave  him  the 
decorative  painting  of  his  house  in  Abbotsford, 
and  did  much  by  his  influence  toward  bringing 
his  talents  before  the  public.  Subsequently, 
Mr.  Hay  obtained  a  high  reputation  as  an  ar- 
tistic decorator.  In  1846  he  designed  and  exe- 
cuted the  decorations  of  the  meeting-hall  of  the 
London  Society  of  Arts. 

Sept.  11. — Mouravieff,  Gen.  Nicolas,  a 
Russian  officer,  died  near  St.  Petersburg,  aged 
73  years.  He  was  a  descendant  of  one  of  the 
oldest  and  most  remarkable  families  of  Russia; 
he  entered  the  army  in  1810,  and  after  serving 
for  some  time  in  the  Army  of  the  Caucasus,  was 
charged  in  1819  with  a  mission  to  Khiva. 
Having  been  appointed  major-general  in  the 
war  against  Persia,  he  distinguished  himself 
before  Ears  in  1828,  and  before  Kalila  in  1829. 
In  1830  he  gained  reputation  in  the  cam- 
paign in  Poland,  and  greatly  contributed  to  the 
victory  of  Kazimiez,  in  consequence  of  which 
he  received  the  grade  of  lieutenant-general. 
In  1832  he  was  charged  with  negotiating  a  sus- 
pension of  hostilities  with  the  Viceroy  of  Egypt, 
Mehemet  Ali.  In  1835  he  was  appointed  com- 
mander of  the  Fifth  Corps  of  infantry.  In 
1838  he  fell  into  disgrace  on  account  of  dis- 
orders having  crept  into  his  corps,  and  for 
having  neglected  the  armament  of  Sevastopol. 
He  returned  to  Moscow  and  was  considered  a 
chief  representative  of  the  Old  Russian  party 
and  the  Old  Russian  ideas.  In  1848,  he  re- 
entered the  active  army  and  became  a  member  of 
the  council  of  war,  and  later  commander  of  the 
grenadiers  of  the  guard.  In  1855  the  Govern- 
ment gave  him  command  of  the  Army  of  the 
Caucasus  and  the  conduct  of  the  war.  The 
capture  of  Ears  was  his  last  great  exploit,  from 
which  he  received  the  surname  Karski.  He 
remained  commander  of  the  Russian  army  in 
the  Caucasian  provinces  until  the  accession  of 
Alexander  II.,  who  appointed  Prince  Bariatin- 
sky  to  that  position  in  place  of  Mouravieff. 

Sept.  14. — Halliday,  Charles,  an  eminent 
merchant,  antiquarian,  and  archaaologist  of  Dub- 
lin, died  at  his  residence  near  that  city.  Al- 
though engaged  in  the  pursuits  of  commerce, 
he  found  leisure  to  apply  himself  to  the  elucida- 
tion of  many  obscure  branches  of  Irish  history 
and  archaeology,  and  his  contributions  to  the 
"  Transactions  "  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
of  which  he  was  a  valuable  member,  contain 
many  important  papers.  He  filled  the  office  of 
the  governor  of  the  Bank  of  Ireland  on  several 
occasions,  was  vice-president  of  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  and,  besides  holding  other  responsi- 
ble positions,  devoted  much  time  to  the  working 
of  charitable  institutions. 

Sept.  15. — Shenton,  Henry  Oiiawner,  one 
of  the  most  eminent  line  engravers  in  Great 
Britain,  died  in  London,  aged  63  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  Winchester,  and  was  educated 
in  one  of  the  best  English  schools  of  art.  His 
works  most  widely  known  are  engravings  for 
the  Art  Union  of  London,  of  which  "  The  Death 
of  Coeur  do  Loon  "  is  most  notable.     He  was 


one  of  the  first  engravers  on  steel  plate.  His 
principal  works  are,  "  The  Stray  Kitten  "  (after 
W.  Collins),  "  A  Day's  Sport  in  the  Highlands  " 
(A.  Cooper),  "  The  Tired  Huntsman  "  (C.  Land- 
seer),"  The  Loan  of  a  Bite  "  (W.  Mulready), "  The 
Hermit "  (A.  Frascr),  and  "  Labor  for  Love  " 
(J.  F.  Dicksee).  The  characteristics  of  his  work 
are  genuineness,  and  remarkably  soft  and  pure 
flesh  tints. 

Sept.  15. — TViLLOTJGnBT,  Sir  J.  Pollard, 
Bart.,  an  eminent  English  statesman,  died  at 
Fulmer  Hall,  Bucks,  aged  67  years.  He  was  a 
son  of  Sir  Christopher  Willoughby,  Bart.,  was 
educated  at  Merchant  Tailors'  School,  served  in 
the  Royal  Navy,  entered  the  Bombay  civil  ser- 
vice in  1817,  and  eventually  became  chief  secre- 
tary to  the  Bombay  government.  From  1846 
to  1851  he  was  a  member  of  the  local  council, 
when  he  retired  on  an  annuity.  At  an  early 
age  he  attained  a  high  reputation  as  one  of  the 
most  efficient  civil  servants  in  India ;  exerting 
a  great  influence,  in  his  official  capacity,  over 
the  wild  and  rude  chiefs  with  whom  he  was  of 
necessity  brought  in  contact.  During  his  resi- 
dence there  he  did  much  for  the  support  of  the 
philanthropic,  educational,  and  literary  institu- 
tions of  Bombay.  Returning  home,  he  was  in 
1857  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons  for 
Leominster,  but  retired  the  following  year  upon 
receiving  an  appointment  as  a  member  of  the 
Indian  Council  at  home,  which  position  he  re- 
tained until  his  death.  He  was  a  magistrate 
for  Bucks,  and  a  deputy -lieutenant  for  London, 
and  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  in  1865. 

Sept.  15. — Dillon,  JonN  Blake,  M.  P.,  an 
Irish  lawyer  and  statesman,  died  in  Killarney, 
Tipperary,  aged  52  years.  He  was  educated  at 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  was  called  to  the  bar 
in  1841,  and  practised  his  profession  for  many 
years  in  Dublin,  at  the  same  time  being  one  of 
the  proprietors  of  the  "Nation."  Attaching 
himself  to  the  political  fortunes  of  Smith 
O'Brien,  he  was  against  his  will  drawn  into 
the  rebellion,  and  upon  its  failure  escaped  to 
France,  and  from  thence  to  the  United  States, 
where  he  resided  for  many  years.  A  few  years 
since  he  returned  to  Ireland,  and  soon  became 
distinguished  as  a  leader  of  the  national  party. 
In  1865  he  entered  the  House  of  Commons  as  a> 
representative  from  Tipperary,  and  exerted  him- 
self while  there  to  bring  about  a  cordial  under- 
standing and  union  between  the  English  and 
Irish  Liberals.  He  was  an  ardent  advocate  for 
reform,  and  had  a  mind  thoroughly  free  from 
illiberality  of  any  kind.  He  was  a  deep  thinker, 
a  fluent  speaker  and  writer,  and  a  thoroughly 
honest  man. 

Sept.  16. — Melier,  M.,one  of  the  ablest  writer! 
and  expounders  of  sanitary  science  in  Europe, 
died  at  Marseilles,  aged  68  years.  The  greater 
portion  of  his  life  had  been  devoted  to  the 
promotion  of  sanitary  science.  Ho  held  the 
office  of  sanitary  inspector-general,  and  was 
the  leading  member  of  the  consulting  hygienic 
committee,  which  acts  as  an  adviser  to  govern 
ment  on  all  questions  bearing  upon  the  public 


OBITUARIES,   EUROPEAN. 


599 


health.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Academy  of 
Medicine,  and  subsequently  became  president. 
Having  been  inspecting  the  sanitary  establish- 
ments in  Marseilles,  he  was  returning  from 
one  of  his  missions  when  he  was  struck  by 
a  coup  de  soldi,  and  died  of  cerebral  con- 
gestion. 

Sept.  28. — Featiieestonaugit,  George  Wil- 
liam, F.  R.  S.,  her  Britannic  majesty's  consul 
for  the  departments  of  Calvados  and  Seine, 
died  at  Havre,  aged  86  years.  Having  resided 
for  many  years  during  the  early  part  of  his 
life  in  North  America,  and  having  explored 
numerous  wild  tracts  then  occupied  by  the 
native  Indians,  but  now  civilized  States,  he  was 
singularly  well  qualified  to  act  as  a  British  com- 
missioner in  settling,  by  arduous  service  in  the 
field,  the  northern  boundary  of  the  United 
States.  It  was  for  the  successful  execution  of 
this  task,  in  association  with  Mr.  Baring,  after- 
ward Lord  Ashburton,  that  the  Earl  of  Aber- 
deen, then  her  majesty's  Secretary  for  Foreign 
Affairs,  assigned  to  Mr.  Featherstonhaugh  the 
consulate  at  Havre.  In  carrying  out  the  duties 
of  that  office  he  received  the  full  approbation 
of  the  Government.  His  writings  on  statistical- 
and  political  subjects  were  clear  and  vigorous, 
and  his  geological  memoirs  merited  the  warm 
approval  of  his  attached  friends  Buckland  and 
Murchison.  His  works,  as  named  by  Allibone, 
are,  "Geological  Report,"  made  in  1834,  of  the 
elevated  country  between  the  Missouri  and  the 
Red  Rivers ;  "  Observations  on  the  Ashburton 
Treaty,"  1842;  "Excursion  through  the  Slave 
States,"  published  in  1844  ;  and  "  Oanoe  Voy- 
age "  to  the  Minnesota,  1847,  in  two  volumes. 

Sept.  — . — Dunbar,  David,  a  Scottish  sculp- 
tor, died  in  Scotland.  His  best  works  were 
busts  from  life,  and  some  copies  in  marble  from 
the  antique.  He  produced  busts  of  Earl  Grey, 
Lord  Brougham,  Lord  Durham,  and  other  emi- 
nent statesmen ;  but  one  of  his  greatest  works 
was  a  bust  of  Grace  Darling. 

Sept.  — . — Goldschmidt,  Hermann-,  an  emi- 
nent painter  and  astronomer,  died  in  Germany, 
aged  64  years.  He  was  born  at  Frankfort-on-the- 
Main,  and  was  in  the  mercantile  business  until 
thirty  years  of  age,  when  he  took  up  his  pencil, 
studying  under  the  celebrated  artists  Schnorr 
and  Cornelius  in  Munich.  In  1834  he  went  to 
Paris,  where  he  followed  his  profession.  In 
1847  he  turned  his  attention  to  astronomy,  and 
his  discoveries  obtained  for  him  the  gold  medal 
of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society  of  London 
besides  other  marks  of  recognition  from  the 
Academy  of  Sciences  in  Paris,  to  which  body 
his  discoveries  were  usually  first  communicated. 
His  name  is  identified  with  no  less  than  four- 
teen of  the  small  planets  between  Mars  and  Ju- 
piter, viz.,— Lutetia  (1852),  Pomona  (1854),  Ata- 
lanta  (1855),  Harmonia  (1856),  Daphne  (1856), 
Nysa  (1857),  Eugenia  (1857),  Pseudo  Daphne 
(1857),  Doris  and  Pales  (1857),  both  discovered 
on  the  same  evening,  Europa  (1857),  Alexandra 
1858),Danae  (1860),  and  Panopea  (1861).  From 
the  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Paris,  and  other 


learned  bodies,  he  received  numerous  prizes  and 
honors. 

Sept.  — . — Sadliee,  Louise,  a  distinguished 
German  painter,  died  at  Weimar,  aged  86 
years.  She  was  a  native  of  Jena,  and  the 
contemporary  of  Goethe. 

Oct  1. — Tuegot,  Louis  Felix  Etienne,  Mar- 
quis de,  minister  of  France  at  Berne,  died  at 
Versailles,  aged  70  years.  He  descended  from 
a  noble  family  of  Normandy,  and  was  a  native 
of  Bons.  He  was  educated  at  the  military 
school  of  Saint  Cyr,  and  served  in  the  army  for 
several  years,  resigning  his  commission  in  1830. 
In  1832  he  was  raised  to  the  Chamber  of  Peers, 
and  took  his  seat  with  the  conservative  poli- 
ticians, but  the  revolution  of  February  sent  him 
back  to  private  life.  He  had  taken  but  little 
part  in  public  affairs  up  to  that  time  ;  but  ho 
attached  himself  to  the  Napoleonic  policy,  was 
a  member  of  the  ministry  of  the  2d  December, 
1851,  and  identified  himself  entirely  with  the 
coup  d'etat.  In  July,  1852,  he  resigned  the 
portfolio  of  Foreign  Affairs  to  M.  Drouyn  do 
Lhuys,  and  received  the  dignity  of  Senator. 
On  the  26th  of  April,  1853,  he  was  accredited 
as  ambassador  to  the  court  of  Spain.  In  1854 
he  fought  a  duel  with  Mr.  Soule,  the  United 
States  ambassador.  In  1852  he  was  made 
commander  of  the  Legion  of  Honor,  and  grand 
officer  of  the  order  in  September,  1858. 

Oct.  11. — Hobbs,  William  Fishee,  an  emi- 
nent English  agriculturist,  died  at  his  residence 
near  Colchester,  aged  57  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  White  Colne,  Essex,  and  from  his 
earliest  years  was  trained  to  farming.  He  com- 
bined both  scientific  knowledge  and  practical 
experience,  holding  each  in  such  exact  balance 
that  he  became  a  leading  agriculturist  in  the 
country.  At  the  time  of  his  decease  he  was 
vice-president  of  the  Royal  Agricultural  So- 
ciety of  England,  of  which  he  had  been  one  of 
the  founders,  and  a  prominent  member  of  sev- 
eral other  important  societies,  not  only  in  his 
own  country,  but  abroad. 

Oct.  11. — Sidney,  Sir  William  Robeet,  a 
parliamentary  pleader,  and  author,  died  near 
Maidenhead,  Berks,  aged  78  years.  He  was 
educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and 
was  a  magistrate  for  Berks.  He  was  the  author 
of  works  on  savings,  on  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
House  of  Lords  in  appeals  and  writs  of  error, 
on  the  practice  in  claims  to  dormant  peerages, 
on  state  lotteries,  etc. 

Oct.  12. — Lowe,  James,  inventor  of  the  screw- 
propeller,  was  killed  by  an  accident  in  the 
street. 

Oct.  13. — Pellew,  Hon.  Geoege,  D.D.,  Dean 
of  Norwich,  and  rector  of  Chart,  died  at  Great 
Chart,  Kent,  aged  73  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Cornwall,  and  a  son  of  Admiral  Sir  Edward 
Pellew,  G.  C.  B.,  was  educated  at  Eton  and 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford ;  received  holy 
orders  in  1817,  became  canon  of  Canterbury  in 
1823,  dean  of  Norwich  in  1829,  and  rector  of 
New  Chart. in  1852.  He  was  an  accomplished 
scholar,   and   published,    among   other   works, 


600 


OBITUARIES,   EUROPEAN. 


"The  Life   of  Lord   Sidmouth,"   and    several 
volumes  of  sermons. 

Oct.  18. — Siebold,  Philip  Feanz  vox,  an 
eminent  German  botanist,  died  in  Munich,  aged 
70  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Wurzburg,  was 
educated  at  the  university  there,  and  in  1823 
received  from  the  Dutch  Government  the  ap- 
pointment of  physician  and  naturalist  in  the 
colonial  establishment  at  Java,  and  subsequently 
was  transferred  to  the  embassy  at  Japan.  He 
devoted  several  years  to  careful  explorations, 
receiving  material  assistance  from  Japanese 
naturalists  who  sought  the  benefit  of  his  in- 
structions. His  zeal  in  the  prosecution  of  his 
scientific  inquiries  finally  brought  him  into 
collision  with  the  Japanese  Government,  and 
in  1828  he  was  expelled  from  the  kingdom. 
In  1830  he  went  to  Holland,  where  he  occupied 
some  years  in  the  preparation  of  several  works 
embodying  the  results  of  his  investigations. 
Subsequently  he  resided  for  a  time  in  Nangasaki. 
"His  chief  works  are:  "Epitome  Linguae  Japon- 
icaa  "  (Batavia,  1826),  "Fauna  Japonica  "  (Ley- 
den,  1836-'46),  "  Bibliotheca  Japonica  "  (1833- 
'4-1),  "  Catalogus  Librorum  Japonicorum " 
(18-15),  "Urkundliche  Darstellung  der  Bestre- 
bungen  JSTiederlands  mid  Russlands  zur  Eroff- 
nung  Japans  "  (1854).  He  has  also  left  uncom- 
pleted an  elaborate  illustrated  work  upon 
Japanese  plants,  commenced  in  1832. 

Oct.  18. — Robinson,  Geoege  Augustus,  an 
English  government  officer,  died  at  Bath,  aged 
68  years.  He  was  a  native  of  London.  In 
1830  he  succeeded  in  accomplishing  a  project 
of  much  importance  to  the  government,  the 
removal  of  the  blacks  from  the  island  of  Tas- 
mania to  Flinder's  Island,  which  had  been 
assigned  exclusively  to  them.  As  an  acknowl- 
edgment of  this  service,  he  was  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  Protectors  of  the  Aborigines  in 
Australia. 

Oct.  16. — Hopkins,  "William,  F.  R.  S.,  Senior 
Esquire  Bedell  of  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
died  there,  aged  about  63  years.  He  was  edu- 
cated as  a  farmer,  but  finding  that  occupation 
uncongenial  to  his  tastes,  he  entered  the  uni- 
versity comparatively  late  in  life,  and  graduated 
in  1827.  He  soon  distinguished  himself  as  a 
private  tutor,  devoting  much  of  his  attention 
to  mathematics  and  geology.  Recently  a  uni- 
versity prize  was  founded  in  his  honor;  the 
funds  of  which  are  held  in  trust  by  the  Cam- 
bridge Philosophical  Society  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  mathematico-physical  investigations. 
Mr.  Hopkins  served  in  turn  in  the  offices  of 
president  of  the  Geological  Society,  and  of  the 
British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science. 

Oct.  18.— Weenoh,  Miss  Matilda,  an  English 
writer  and  philanthropist,  died  at  Bowden,  Sel- 
kirkshire. She  was  of  English  birth,  but  had 
spent  the  greater  portion  of  the  last  twenty 
years  in  Scotland,  devoting  her  energies  and 
her  possessions  to  the  advancement  of  the 
interests  of  the  people  in  the  western  High- 
lands, especially  in  Skye,  where  she  built  and 


endowed  a  school.  For  many  years  she  was 
associated  with  Mrs.  Fry  in  visiting  the  prisons 
of  London,  and  in  other  works  of  love  and 
self-sacrifice.  She  has  left  translations  which 
attest  the  extent  of  her  scholarship  and  the 
beauty  of  her  style,  among  which  may  be 
mentioned  Neander's  "Life  of  St.  Bernard," 
and  portions  of  "The  Life  and  Times  of  Fred- 
erick Perthes." 

Oct.  19. — Plunket,  Rt.  Hon.  and  Rev.  Thom- 
as Span  Plunket,  second  lord  and  bishop  of 
Tuam,  died  in  Tourenakeady,  Galway,  aged  74 
years.  He  was  a  son  of  William  Conyngham 
Plunket,  the  great  Irish  chancellor ;  was  edu- 
cated at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  having 
held  some  preferments,  he  was  appointed  Dean 
of  Down  in  1831,  and  in  1839  was  raised  to  the 
bishopric  of  Tuam.  He  was  an  active  and  ener- 
getic prelate,  as  was  evinced  by  the  prosperity 
of  the  diocese  under  his  care. 

Oct.  24. — Conquest,  J.  T.,  M.  D„  an  eminent 
English  surgeon  and  author,  died  at  The  Oaks, 
Kent,  aged  77  years.  He  entered  the  profession 
early,  obtaining  his  degree  as  member  of  the 
College  of  Surgeons  at  eighteen,  and  the  follow- 
ing year  was  appointed  assistant  surgeon  in  the 
Military  Medical  Depot  at  Chatham;  and  shortly 
afterward  held  the  same  post  in  the  Royal 
Marines  at  Brompton,  whence  he  went  to  the 
Edinburgh  University  and  graduated  in  1813. 
In  1814  Dr.  Conquest  commenced  practice  in 
London,  and  his  talents  attracting  attention,  he 
was  called  to  the  chair  of  obstetrics  at  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital.  He  was  a  man  of 
great  benevolence,  using  all  his  energies  for  the 
promotion  of  the  interests  of  his  fellow-men. 
Among  his  published  works  may  be  mentioned, 
"Outlines  of  Midwifery,"  subsequently  trans- 
lated into  most  of  the  European  languages,  and 
ultimately  into  Ilindostanee  and  Chinese;  a 
pamphlet  on  the  "Use  and  Abuse  of  Money," 
and  a  revised  edition  of  the  Bible,  known  as 
"The  Bible,  with  20,000  Emendations." 

Oct.  26. — Doeion,  Eeic,  a  Canadian  journal- 
ist, died  at  L'Avenir,  Canada.  He  began  life 
without  means,  but  through  untiring  industry 
and  courage  surmounted  all  obstacles,  and 
entered  public  life  early  as  the  conductor  of 
a  newspaper  published  under  the  title 
"L'Avenir,"  which  he  afterward  gave  to  the 
village  where  he  spent  his  later  years.  For  a 
time  this  journal  was  exceeding-ly  prosperous, 
but  owing  to  some  opposition  it  was  discon- 
tinued, and,  after  a  short  experience  in  mercan- 
tile life,  he  established  another  journal  called 
"Le  Defricheur."  M.  Dorion  sat  in  several 
successive  Parliaments  for  the  counties  of 
Drummond  and  Arthabaska,  and  wielded  a 
large  influence  throughout  that  portion  of  the 
country. 

Oct.  28.—  Spenoe,  B.  E.,  an  English  sculptor 
long  resident  at  Rome,  died  at  Leghorn.  Among 
his  most  popular  works  are:  "  The  Finding  of 
Moses,"  "Jeanie  Deans,"  and  "The  Shepherd 
Boy." 

Oct.  — . — Fbancts,  Geoege  Henet,  an  editor 


OBITUARIES,   EUROPEAN. 


601 


and  author,  died  in  Paris,  aged  50  years.  At 
an  early  age  lie  became  connected  with  the 
press  as  a  parliamentary  reporter  of  the 
"Times,"  "Mirror  of  Parliament,"  and  other 
papers.  lie  was  successively  editor  of  the 
"  Morning  Post,"  "  Atlas,"  "  Dublin  Daily 
Express,"  and  "Morning  Chronicle."  Among 
his  published  works  are :  "  The  Orators  of  the 
Age,"  and  critical  biographies  of  B.  Disraeli, 
Sir  Robert  Peel,  Lord  Brougham,  and  Lord 
Palmerston. 

Nov.  1. — Barker,  Bernard,  a  philanthropist 
of  Edinburgh,  died  in  that  city.  He  was  a  man 
of  deep  and  remarkable  sympathies,  with  a 
keen  perception  of  the  trials  and  sufferings  of 
the  poorer  classes,  to  whom  his  purse  was  ever 
open.  Especially  was  he  interested  in  the  poor 
of  Oowgate,  and  for  his  efforts  in  their  behalf 
became  widely  known  as  "The  King  of  Cow- 
gate."  About  forty  years  ago  he  commenced 
business  in  Edinburgh  as  an  "  old-clothes  man," 
and  by  his  integrity  extended  his  business  until 
his  agents  in  Ireland  and  America  often  gave 
orders  for  the  shipment  of  goods,  advancing 
therefor  large  sums.  At  his  death  he  was  said 
to  have  left  property  worth  £40,000. 

Nov.  2. — Holland,  Saba,  Lady,  an  English 
author,  died  in  London.  She  was  a  daughter 
of  the  late  Rev.  Sydney  Smith,  and  in  1884 
married  Sir  Henry  Holland,  M.  D.,  the  eminent 
physician.  She  was  the  author  of  the  well- 
known  biography  of  her  father,  the  witty 
Canon  of  St.  Paul's. 

NOV.     3. CoLLINGWOOD,     ROBERT     GuSTAVUS 

Adolphus,  M.  D.,  physician  and  author,  died 
at  Bishopwearmouth,  aged  83  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  Alnwick,  and  was  early  destined  for 
the  profession  in  which  his  father,  Dr.  Thomas 
Collingwood,  had  achieved  so  distinguished  a 
reputation  in  England.  He  was  licensed  to 
practice  in  1810,  and  in  1813  received  his 
degree  of  M.  D.  from  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  became  a  member  of  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Surgeons.  Subsequently  he  was  for 
some  time  physician  to  the  Universal  Medical 
Institute  of  London.  His  scientific  knowledge 
and  literary  abilities  were  of  a  high  order, 
and  his  love  of  art  had  prompted  him  to  ac- 
quire a  valuable  collection  of  paintings,  anti- 
quities, &c.  He  was  the  author  of  "Lectures 
on  the  Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine,"  an 
"Essay  on  Dropsy,"  and  occasional  valuable 
contributions  to  medical  journals. 

Nov.  13. — Parker,  Admiral  Sir  "William, 
Bart.,  G.  C.  B.,  an  English  naval  officer,  died  in 
Staffordshire,  aged  84  years.  He  entered  the 
navy  in  1793,  serving  in  the  "West  Indies,  and 
rising  from  rank  to  rank  until,  in  1802,  as  Cap- 
tain of  the  Amazon,  he  distinguished  himself 
in  the  war  with  France.  During  this  period  he 
captured  several  French  and  Spanish  privateers, 
and  was  the  hero  of  many  brilliant  exploits. 
In  July,  1830,  he  was  made  rear-admiral,  and 
the  following  year  was  invested  with  the  chief 
command  of  the  Lisbon  station.  In  July,  1834, 
he  was  made  K.  C.  B.,  and  ten  days  later  a 


Lord  of  the  Admiralty.  On  resigning  that 
appointment,  he  was,  in  1841,  made  naval  com- 
mander-in-chief in  the  East  Indies,  superintend- 
ing all  the  operations  in  China,  from  the  taking 
of  Amoy  to  the  pacification  of  Nanking,  in 
1842,  for  which  he  received  the  thanks  of  both 
houses  of  Parliament.  As  a  reward  for  his 
services,  he  was  made  a  G.  C.  B.,  and  subse- 
quently was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  a  baronet. 
He  was  made  principal  aide-de-camp  to  the 
queen  in  1846,  rear-admiral  of  the  United 
Kingdom  in  1862,  and  admiral  of  the  fleet  in 
1863. 

Nov.  20. — Shirley,  Rev.  "Walter  Wadding- 
ton,  D.  D.,  professor  of  ecclesiastical  history 
and  canon  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  died  there, 
aged  38  years.  He  was  the  only  son  of  the  late 
Rt.  Rev.  W.  A.  Shirley,  Lord  Bishop  of  Sodor 
and  Man;  was  educated  at  Rugby,  University 
College,  and  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  where 
he  subsequently  became  fellow  and  tutor.  Hav- 
ing won  many  honors  during  his  collegiate 
course,  he  was  in  1826  appointed  a  master  in 
the  schools,  and  in  1862  was  nominated  to  the 
office  of  select  preacher.  In  1864  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  Lord  Palmerston  to  the  regius  pro- 
fessorship of  ecclesiastical  history,  and  canonry 
of  Christ  Church.  His  scholarship  was  thorough 
and  brilliant,  and  in  his  teachings  he  always  went 
to  the  fountain-head.  He  was  wrell-known  in  the 
literary  world  as  the  editor  of  the  "Fasciculi 
Zizaniorum  Magistri  Johannis  "Wyclif,"  and  also 
of  letters  illustrative  of  the  reign  of  Henry  III., 
which  works  were  brought  out  by  him  under 
the  direction  of  the  master  of  the  rolls  in  1858 
and  1863,  respectively. 

Nov.  24. — Chevalier,  Sulpice  Paul  (Gavar- 
ni),  an  eminent  French  designer  and  carica- 
turist, died  in  Paris,  aged  65  years.  His  parents 
were  originally  from  Burgundy,  but  had  then  just 
established  themselves  in  Paris,  where  he  was 
born,  in  1801.  He  was  educated  to  embrace  at 
pleasure  the  profession  of  architecture  or  civil 
engineering.  Choosing  the  latter,  he  was,  in 
his  twentieth  year,  appointed  surveyor  in  the 
land  valuation  office,  his  residence  to  be  at 
Tarbes.  During  his  leisure  hours  he  amused 
himself  with  his  pencil,  and  at  thirty-four  years 
of  age  obtained  an  engagement  to  sketch  the 
fashions  of  the  day  for  a  weekly  journal,  and 
subsequently  undertook  the  management  of  the 
"  Journal  des  Gens  du  Monde."  His  produc- 
tions gave  him  a  wide  reputation,  and  among 
his  most  popular  illustrations  may  be  mentioned 
those  of  Eugene  Sue,  in  the  "  Diable  &  Paris," 
and  the  works  of  Balzac.  Among  his  com- 
positions are  the  "Lorettes,"  the  "Artistes," 
the  "  Bals  Masques,"  the  "  Balivernes  de  Paris," 
the"Enfants  Terribles,"  "Parents  Terribles," 
and  the  "Impressions  des  Voyages."  He  took 
the  name  of  Gavarni,  after  a  sketch  by  him  of 
the  Circus  of  Gavarni,  among  the  Pyrenees. 
Having  become  deeply  interested  in  mathe- 
matical pursuits  and  aerostation,  he  deserted 
art  in  1856,  and  thenceforth  devoted  himself  so 
entirely  to  these  studies  that  his  health  suffered 


602 


OBITUARIES,   EUROPEAN". 


from  confinement,  which  ultimately  shortened 
his  life. 

Nov.  29. — Baeante,  Aimable  Guillatjme 
Peospeb  Beugieee,  Baron,  a  French  historian 
and  diplomatist,  died  at  Auvergne,  France,  aged 
84  years.  His  immediate  ancestors  were  schol- 
ars of  some  reputation,  and  under  the  super- 
vision of  his  father,  young  Prosper  received  a 
thorough  classical  education,  after  which  he 
entered  the  polytechnic  school  in  Auvergne,  his 
native  town.  Entering  public  life  in  1802,  he 
held  several  offices  at  home  and  diplomatic  mis- 
sions abroad;  served  for  a  time  as  general 
secretary  of  the  home  department,  and  in  1819 
was  made  a  peer  of  France,  when  he  gave  him- 
self up  more  exclusively  to  literary  pursuits. 
As  early  as  1808  he  published  anonymously  an 
able  sketch  of  the  literary  men  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  In  1814  were  published  the  "Me- 
moirs "  of  Madame  de  La  Kochejaquelin,  relat- 
ing to  the  sanguinary  wars  waged  against  the 
insurgents  of  La  Vendee  during  the  first  period 
of  the  French  Eepublic,  the  greater  portion  of 
which  was  written  by  his  pen.  In  1821  he 
published  his  French  version  of  Schiller's 
dramas,  after  which  he  devoted  himself  for 
years  to  his  most  important  work,  as  the  histo- 
rian of  the  Dukes  of  Burgundy.  This  labor, 
so  ably  performed,  gained  him  an  entrance  into 
the  French  Academy  in  1828.  After  the  revo- 
lution of  1830,  Barante  was  appointed  ambas- 
sador to  the  court  of  Turin,  and  in  1835  was 
sent  as  minister  to  Petersburg.  His  subsequent 
writings  were  partly  political,  but  mainly  his- 

"  Dec.  1.— Cotton,  William,  D.  0.  L.,  F.  R.  S., 
an  English  philanthropist,  director  of  the  Bank 
of  England,  died  in  Leytonstone,  Esses,  aged 
80  years.  He  was  descended  from  the  Cotton 
family  of  Cheshire;  was  educated  at  the  Gram- 
mar School  of  Chigwell,  and  in  his  fifteenth 
year  entered  a  counting  house.  In  1808  he 
became  connected  with  a  large  firm  manufac- 
turing machinery  for  registering  cables,  and 
from  this  time  developed  that  deep  and  active 
interest  in  the  social  and  spiritual  welfare  of 
his  fellow-men  which  characterized  his  future 
life.  He  was  one  of  the  original  founders  of 
the  National  Society,  was  governor  of  Christ's 
Hospital,  the  originator  of  public  baths  and 
wash  houses,  took  a  leading  part  in  the  forma- 
tion of  King's  College,  and  was  ever  actively 
engaged  in  the  work  of  church  building.  In 
1822  he  was  elected  a  director  of  the  Bank  of 
England,  of  which  he  was  governor  three  times. 
During  this  period  the  necessity  of  weighing 
the  whole  of  the  gold  coinage  of  the  country 
led  him  to  conceive  the  idea  of  the  automaton 
weighing  machine,  now  so  extensively  used. 
He  retired  from  his  position  as  director  of  the 
bank  in  1866.  Mr.  Cotton  was  a  deputy-lieu- 
tenant for  Essex,  chairman  of  Petty  Sessions  at 
Ilford  and  Stratford,  and  subsequently  chair- 
man of  Quarter  Sessions  at  Chelmsford. 

Dec.  1. — Eveeest,  Col.  Sir  Geoege,  O.  B.,  F. 
R.  S.,  Royal  Bengal  Artillery,  died  at  Hyde 


Park  gardens,  aged  76  years.  He  was  educated 
at  the  Royal  Military  Schools  of  Great  Marlow 
and  Woolwich ;  entered  the  service  of  the  East 
India  Company  in  1804,  and  served  at  the  siege 
of  Kalinger  in  1812.  He  was  surveyor-general 
of  India,  and  superintendent  of  the  great  tri-  I 
gonometrical  survey  from  1830  to  1843,  when 
he  retired  from  the  service  with  the  rank  of 
colonel.  He  was  knighted  and  made  C.  B.  in 
1861. 

Dec.  3. — Hincks,  Rev.  Edwaed,  D.  D.,  a 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  philolo- 
gist, and  archreologist,  died  at  Killeleagh,  county 
Down,  Ireland,  aged  72  years.  He  was  the  son 
of  Dr.  Thomas  Dix  Hincks,  professor  of  Hebrew 
and  head-master  of  the  classical  school  in  the 
Belfast  Academical  Institution.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Cork;  graduated  at  the  Dublin  Uni- 
versity in  1812,  and  took  a  fellowship  the 
following  year.  In  1826  he  became  rector  of 
Killeleagh,  holding  that  position  until  his  death. 
He  contributed  numerous  valuable  papers,  espe- 
cially on  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  and  Assyrian 
cuneiform  inscriptions,  to  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy, the  Royal  Society  of  Literature,  the 
Asiatic  Society,  and  the  British  Association. 
He  was  one  of  the  chief  restorers  of  Assyrian 
learning,  throwing  great  light  on  the  linguistic 
character  and  grammatical  structure  of  the 
languages  represented  on  the  Assyrian  monu- 
ments. He  was  an  able  advocate  of  reform  in 
the  Irish  Establishment. 

Dec.  8.— Feeee,  James  Hatlet,  an  English 
commentator  on  the  prophecies,  died  at  Shill- 
ington,  Bedfordshire,  aged  87  years.  In  1812 
he  first  commenced  the  study  of  prophecy,  and 
although  the  death  of  the  First  and  Second 
Napoleons  seemed  at  the  time  to  have  exploded 
his  Napoleonic  theory  of  interpretation,  he  ad- 
hered to  it  through  all  adverse  appearances, 
and  continued  even  to  the  last  to  look  on  the 
present  Emperor  of  the  French  as  destined  to 
fulfil  his  expectations  as  to  the  downfall  of  the 
temporal  power  of  the  Papacy,  and  the  brief 
reign  of  Antichrist,  as  preparatory  to  the 
restitution  of  all  things. 

Dec.  11. — Meath,  Rev.  John  Cantwell,  D.D., 
Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of,  died  at  Mullingar, 
aged  about  75  years.  He  was  consecrated  in 
1830.  One  of  the  most  able  and  active  prelates, 
he  was  always  distinguished  by  strong  political 
feeling,  which  manifested  itself  especially  in  the 
election  of  members  of  Parliament,  and  in  the 
advocacy  of  tenant  right. 

Dec.  13. — Robeetson,  Joseph,  LL.  D.,  a 
Scottish  antiquarian,  died  at  Edinburgh,  aged 
55  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Aberdeen  and 
was  educated  for  the  law,  but  early  in  life 
turned  his  attention  to  the  editorial  profession. 
He  edited  several  volumes  for  the  Spalding, 
Maitland,  and  Bannatyne  clubs.  In  1853  his 
antiquarian  tastes  were  gratified  by  an  appoint- 
ment as  curator  of  the  Historical  Department 
of  the  Register  Office  at  Edinburgh,  which  pos- 
ition he  held  at  the  time  of  his  death.  Few 
men   were  more  thoroughly  acquainted  with 


OBITUARIES,  EUROPEAN. 


OHIO. 


603 


the  literature  and  history  of  the  northeastern 
portion  of  Scotland  than  Dr.  Robertson.  His 
last  published  work  was  a  collection  of  the 
canons  and  councils  of  the  ancient  Scotch 
church,  entitled  "  Statuta  Ecclesire  Scotianse." 

Dec.  13. — Monro,  Rev.  Edward,  M.  A.,  an 
English  clergyman  and  author,  died  at  St.  John's 
Vicarage,  Leeds,  aged  51  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  London,  where  his  ancestors  for  four 
successive  generations  had  practised  as  phy- 
sicians. He  was  educated  at  Harrow,  and  at 
Oriel  College,  Oxford,  where  he  graduated  in 
1836.  In  1839  he  was  ordained,  and,  after 
holding  for  a  time  the  curacy  of  Harrow,  was 
in  1840  appointed  to  the  incumbency  of  Har- 
row Weald,  which  he  held  until  1860,  when  he 
accepted  the  vicarage  of  St.  John's,  Leeds.  At 
Harrow  Weald  he  conducted  a  training  college 
for  schoolmasters,  and  candidates  for  holy  or- 
ders. In  1862  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
select  preachers  in  the  University  of  Oxford. 
He  was  latterly  an  adherent  of  high  church 
principles,  and  was  the  author  of  numerous 
theological  and  other  worts,  among  which  are 
"  The  Fulfilment  of  the  Ministry,"  "  Reasons 
for  feeling  secure  in  the  Church  of  England," 
"Daily  Studies  during  Lent,"  "The  Dark 
River,"  "The  Combatants,"  and  "The  Mid- 
night Sea." 

Dec.  IT.— Hind,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.,  F.  R.  S., 
an  English  clergyman,  and  author  of  mathe- 
matical text  books,  died  at  Cambridge,  aged  70 
years.  He  graduated  at  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1818.  For  a  time  he  was  fellow 
and  tutor  of  Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge. 
He  was  the  author  of  works  of  great  merit  on 
arithmetic,  algebra,  trigonometry,  differential 
calculus,  and  arithmetical  algebra. 

Dec.  20. — Gilbert,  Mrs.  Anne,  an  English 
writer  for  children,  died  at  Nottingham,  aged 
84  years.  She  was  the  widow  of  Rev.  Joseph 
Gilbert,  also  an  author,  but  was  better  known 
in  literary  circles  as  Anne  Taylor.  She  came 
of  a  literary  stock,  her  parents,  brothers,  and 
sister,  being  well-known  writers.  One  of  Mrs. 
Gilbert's  first  works  was  "  Original  Poems  for 
Infant  Minds,"  prepared  in  connection  with  her 
sister,  Jane  Taylor,  and  to  this  day  a  popular 
favorite ;  she  was  also  the  author  of  the  admir- 
able little  poem  "  My  Mother." 

Dec.  24.- — Dick,  Robert,  the  scientific  baker 
of  Thurso,  Eng.,  died  in  that  town.  Though  a 
baker  by  trade,  his  love  of  science  rendered  his 
business  remunerative,  and  his  shop  was  the 
resort  of  men  of  influence  and  education,  who 
considered  him  one  of  the  highest  authorities 
upon  certain  scientific  questions.  He  was  a 
prominent  member  of  the  British  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science. 

Dec.  24. — Figanieee  E  Morao,  J.  C,  Portu- 
guese minister  to  the  United  States,  died  in 
Brooklyn,  L.  I.,  aged  G8  years.  He  was  born 
at  Lisbon,  and  was  sent  to  this  country  in  the 
capacity  of  consul  at  Norfolk,  Va.,  many  years 
ago.  After  fulfilling  the  duties  of  this  office 
acceptably  for  years,  his  government  promoted 


him  to  the  position  of  cliarcj'e  d'affaires  at 
Washington,  which  he  held  until  the  usurpa- 
tion of  Don  Miguel,  when  he  resigned  and  re- 
tired to  a  life  of  privacy.  After  the  expulsion 
of  the  usurper  from  the  throne  of  Portugal,  and 
the  reinstatement  of  the  lawful  sovereign,  Sig- 
nor  de  Figaniere  e  Morao  was  appointed  Minis- 
ter Plenipotentiary  and  Envoy  Extraordinary  to 
represent  his  country  at  Washington.  This  po- 
sition he  continued  to  occupy  until  his  death. 
Being  the  senior  representative  of  foreign  gov- 
ernments, he  had  for  many  years  occupied  the 
position  of  Dean  of  the  Diplomatic  Corps. 

Dec.  — . — Frank,  M.  the  oldest  rabbi  of  the 
Jewish  Church  in  Germany,  died  at  Wilna, 
aged  108  years. 

OHIO.  This  State  is  steadily  advancing  in 
population,  wealth,  and  general  prosperity. 
Since  the  close  of  the  war  a  new  impetus  has 
been  given  to  every  department  of  industry. 
Labor  has  been  amply  rewarded,  and  success 
has  attended  business  operations  of  every  kind. 

The  Democratic  State  Convention  met  at  Co- 
lumbus May  24th,  nominating  General  Benjamin 
Lefevre  for  Secretary  of  State,  Thomas  M.  Key 
for  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  William 
Sarwell  for  member  of  the  Board  of  Public 
Works.  The  following  resolutions  were  unan- 
imously adopted : 

Resolved,  That  the  Democracy  of  Ohio  will  adhere 
in  the  present  and  in  the  future,  as  in  the  past,  with 
unfaltering  fidelity  and  firmness,  to  the  organization 
of  the  Democratic  party,  and  to  its  ancient  and  well- 
settled  principles  as  enunciated  by  Thomas  Jefferson, 
the  moral  apostle  of  American  Democracy,  and  as 
acknowledged  and  accepted  by  the  party  from  the 
foundation  of  the  Government,  and  especially  of 
equal  taxation,  and  of  representation  of  all  States 
subject  to  taxation. 

Resolved,  That  the  one  great  question  of  the  day  is 
the  immediate  and  unconditional  restoration  of  all  the 
States  to  the  exercise  of  their  rights  within  the  Fed- 
eral Union,  under  the  Constitution,  and  that  we  will 
cordially  and  actively  support  Andrew  Johnson  as 
President  of  the  United  States  in  all  the  necessary 
and  proper  means  to  carry  out  his  policy  as  directed 
to  that  end,  and  especially  in  securing  immediate 
representation  in  the  Senate  and  House  of  Keprc- 
sentatives  to  the  eleven  States  from  which  it  is  now 
unconstitutionally  and  arbitrarily  withheld,  unless 
on  the  degrading  condition  of  inferiority  in  the 
Union,  and  of  negro  political  and  civil  equality  en- 
forced by  the  Federal  Government. 

Resolved,  That  to  accomplish  the  purposes  above 
set  forth  we  will  cordially  cooperate  at  public  meet- 
ings, conventions,  and  at  the  polls,  with  all  men,  with- 
out reference  to  past  party  position,  who  honestly, 
and  by  their  acts  and  votes,  as  well  as  by  their  pro- 
fessions, support  the  President  in  his  policy  of  res- 
toration as  now  desired. 

The  Republican  State  Convention  assembled 
at  Columbus  June  20th,  and  made  the  following 
nominations :  Secretary  of  State,  William  Henry 
Smith ;  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  Josiah 
Scott ;  Board  of  Public  Works,  John  M.  Barrel. 

The  convention  adopted  the  following  reso- 
lutions : 

Resolved,  That  the  Union  party  of  Ohio,  having 
sustained  the  General  Government,  during  four  years 
of  successful  war,  against  the  united  efforts  of  rebels 
in  the  South  and  their  partisans  in  the  Noi'th,  now 


604 


OHIO. 


demand  that  peace  shall  be  established  upon  such 
sure  foundations  that  rebellion  and  secession  will 
never  again  endanger  our  national  existence. 

Besolved,  That  this  convention  fully  indorses  the 
amendments  to  the  Constitution  proposed  by  Con- 
gress to  the  Legislatures  of  the  States,  as  a  liberal, 
wise,  and  patriotic  adjustment ;  and  the  Union  party 
of  Ohio  pledge  for  it  their  united  and  hearty  support. 

Besolved,  That  the  nation  owes  the  heroic  men  of 
our  army  and  navy  a  debt  of  lasting  gratitude  for 
their  patriotic  service  in  defence  of  the  Constitution 
and  the  Uniou,  and  we  urge  upon  Congress  the  duty 
of  equalizing  the  bounties  ;  and  that  while  we  cher- 
ish with  the  tenderest  affection  the  memories  of  the 
fallen  braves,  we  pledge  to  their  widows  and  orphans 
the  nation's  care  and  protection. 

At  the  election  in  October  the  total  vote  for 
Secretary  of  State  was  469,908 ;  of  which  Wil- 
liam H.  Smith  received  256,302,  and  Benj.  F. 
Lefevre,  213,606.  Of  the  nineteen  members 
of  Congress  elected,  seventeen  are  Eepublicans 
and  two  Democrats.  The  State  Legislature  is 
divided  as  follows : 

Senate.  House.       Joint  ballot 

Republicans 25  69  94 

Democrats 12  36  48 

Eep.  maj 13  33  46 

The  number  of  acres  of  land  assessed  for 
taxation  is  25,403,301,  the  valuation  of 
which  is $498,771,034 

The  value  of  real  estate  in  cities,  towns, 
and  villages  is 164,876,508 

The  value  of  chattel  property  is 442,561,379 

Total  valuation  of  1866 $1,106,208,921 

This  is  an  increase  over  1865  of  $36,603,066, 
of  which  the  sum  of  $175,072  was  in  real  es- 
tate not  in  cities  and  villages;  $2,914,491  in 
real  estate  in  cities,  towns,  and  villages,  and 
$33,513,503  in  chattel  property. 

The  total  State  and  local  taxes  for  the  year 
were  $16,507,867.13. 

The  aggregate  assessments  for  school  pur- 
poses in  1866  amounted  to  $4,493,844.50,  of 
which  the  sum  of  $3,056,652.48  was  by  local 
taxation,  and  $1,437,192.02  by  State  levy. 

The  finances  of  the  State  are  in  the  most  fa- 
vorable condition,  and  its  credit  in  market  is 
not  surpassed  by  that  of  any  other  State.  The 
receipts  into  the  treasury  for  the  fiscal  year 
ending  15th  November,  including  the  balance 
of  $756,085.92  unexpended  in  the  previous 
year,  were  $8,455,748.41.  The  expenditures 
were  $7,434,496.73.  The  balance  in  the  treas- 
ury, November  15th,  was  $1,021,000.  The 
State  debt  at  the  same  date  amounted  to  $12,- 
912,000.  The  decrease  of  the  public  debt  dur- 
ing the  fiscal  year  was  $1,097,246.31.  Agricul- 
ture is  the  most  important  interest  in  the  State, 
and  is  flourishing.  The  number  of  acres  planted 
in  wheat  was  1,451,720,  yielding  a  product  of 
13,234,189  bushels.  The  yield  of  corn  was  68,- 
053,668  bushels  from  1,932,345  acres  planted  ; 
and  of  oats,  17,586,664  bushels,  from  690,740 
acres.  The  State  produced  during  the  year 
32,450,139  pounds  of  butter,  and  16,947,906 
pounds  of  cheese.  The  tobacco  crop  amounted 
to  14,107,823  pounds.     The  yield  of  maple  su- 


gar was  5,660,002  pounds,  and  of  sorghum  su- 
gar 67,068  pounds,  with  3,963,751  gallons  of 
sorghum  syrup,  an4  408,416  gallons  of  maple 
syrup.  5,660  acres  were  devoted  to  grape  cul- 
ture, producing  2,487,000  pounds  of  fruit,  and 
237,008  gallons  of  wine. 

The  product  of  wool  was  20,942,571  pounds. 
Large  quantities  of  rye,  buckweat,  barley,  hay, 
clover,  flax,  and  potatoes,  were  also  raised. 
Great  attention  is  given  to  stock-raising,  and  no 
State  can  furnish  better  specimens  of  domestic 
animals.  The  following  shows  the  number  and 
value  of  the  live-stock  of  the  State  : 


Horses 

Cattle 

Mules,  etc. 

Sheep 

Hogs 


Number. 


Value. 


683,767 

1,268,698 

20,165 

7,039,885 

1,817,159 


$47,490,428 
29,674,519 

1,389,195 
20,391,212 

8,861,871 


Liberal  provision  is  made  for  the  support  of 
common  schools,  of  which  there  are  over  11,000 
in  the  State. 

No  census  has  been  taken  in  Ohio  since  1860  ; 
but  the  following  table,  deduced  from  the  vote 
in  October,  will,  it  is  estimated,  approximate 
very  closely  to  the  present  population  of  the 
principal  cities  and  towns,  and  show  their  rate 
of  increase : 


CITIES. 


Cincinnati . . . 

Cleveland 

Columbus  ... 

Dayton 

Toledo  _ 

Zanesville  . . . 
Sandusky. . . . 

Hamilton 

Springfield  . . 

Xenia 

Chillicothe... 
Portsmouth. . 
Steubenvillo. 

Akron 

Newark 

Piqua 

Mansfield  . . . 

Canton 

Tiffin 

Marietta 

Lancaster. . . . 

Ironton 

Gallipolis  . . . 


Population, 

Population, 

1S60. 

1S66. 

161,044 

193,940 

43,417 

57,297 

18,554 

33,299 

20,081 

29,152 

13,768 

27,683 

9,229 

12,278 

8,408 

11,823 

7,223 

11,703 

7,002 

11,414 

4,658 

10,855 

7,626 

8,796 

6,268 

8,931 

6,154 

8,489 

3,477 

7,429 

4,675 

6,916 

4,616 

6,787 

4,581 

6,695 

4,041 

6,513 

3,992 

6,220 

4,323 

5,427 

4,303 

5,310 

3,691 

4,511 

3,418 

4,289 

During  the  year  ending  July  1st,  11,000  new 
buildings  were  erected  in  the  State;  being  a 
larger  number  than  any  similar  period  has 
shown  for  ten  years  past. 

The  number  of  marriages  reported  for  the 
year  was  30,000;  being  an  increase  of  thirty 
per  cent,  over  the  previous  year,  and  some  6,000 
more  than  in  any  year  of  the  past  ten. 

The  amount  of  money  loaned  upon  the  mort- 
gages recorded  in  the  State,  is  an  evidence 
both  of  the  numbers  of  transfers  of  capital  and 
real  estate,  and  of  confidence  in  the  stability  of 
business.     The  amount  secured  in  mortgages 


OLDENBURG. 


OREGON". 


G05 


in.  1866  was  $32,000,000.  There  was  also  a 
great  increase  in  certificates  issued  for  the  in- 
corporation of  manufacturing  companies,  such 
as  rolling-mills,  iron  furnaces,  factories,  etc. 

The  various  asylums  are  in  good  condition, 
and,  to  the  extent  of  their  capacity,  doing 
thoroughly  the  good  work  committed  to  them. 
The  penitentiary  has  been  managed  with  firm- 
ness, good  discipline,  and  economy.  Owing  to 
the  fact  that  the  existing  contracts  for  the  labor 
of  the  prisoners  were  made  when  the  value  of 
labor  was  much  lower  than  at  present,  the  ex- 
penses of  the  institution  exceeded  the  receipts 
from  the  labor  of  the  convicts  by  the  sum  of 
$16,239.86.  More  than  three-fourths  of  the 
convicts  are  under  thirty  years  of  age,  and  a 
large  majority  of  them  are  young  men  who 
have  very  recently  come  of  age. 

The  State  Reform  Farm  was  organized  eleven 
years  ago  upon  the  "  family  system"  adopted  in 
some  reformatories  for  youth  in  Continental 
Europe,  and  was  the  first  attempt  to  introduce 
the  plan  into  this  country.  A  large  proportion 
of  the  youth  sent  there  have  been  convicted  of 
penitentiary  crimes,  some  of  them  of  the  gravest 
character.  The  great  aim  of  the  commissioner 
in  charge,  and  of  the  elder  brothers  (as  the 
officers  and  teachers  are  called),  has  been  to  re- 
vive in  these  boys  a  respect  for  rectitude  and  a 
love  for  truth  and  virtue.  All  the  discipline 
and  instruction  has  been  directed  to  this  end. 
While  the  fact  of  their  deserving  punishment 
has  not  been  ignored,  they  have  been  made  to 
feel  that  their  crimes  have  made  the  discipline 
of  the  school  a  necessity  to  them  for  their 
own  good,  and  a  necessity  for  the  community's 
protection.  Records  have  been  kept  of  the 
youth  discharged,  and  their  history  traced  as 
far  as  it  has  been  possible  to  do  so,  and  the  re- 
sults have  been  such  as  to  justify  the  assertion 
that  hundreds  of  boys  have  been  made  useful 
and  honest  members  of  society,  who  would 
otherwise  have  filled  the  prisons  of  the  land  and 
belonged  to  the  class  of  professional  criminals. 

OLDENBURG,  a  grand  duchy  in  Northern 
Germany,  Grandduke,  Peter  I.,  born  July  8, 
1827;  succeeded  his  father,  Feb.  27,  1853. 
'Heir-apparent,  Frederic  August,  born  Nov.  16, 
1852.  In  the  German-Italian  war,  Oldenburg 
sided  with  Prussia,  and  after  the  war  it  joined 
the  North  German  Confederation.  On  Sept. 
27,  1866,  Oldenburg  concluded  a  treaty  with 
Prussia,  by  which  the  grand  duke  of  Oldenburg 
ceded  his  claims  to  Schleswig  and  Holstein, 
while  Prussia  ceded  to  Oldenburg  some  districts 
of  Holstein,  with  a  population  of  12,604  inhab- 
itants. The  area  of  Oldenburg  is  now  2,468 
square  miles,  and  the  population  314,416.  The 
movement  of  shipping  in  1864  was  as  follows : 


Flag. 

Enteeed. 

Cleaeed. 

Oldenburg  

Foreign 

Vessels. 

5,006 
3,242 

Lasts. 

86,46S 

120,190 

Vessels. 
5,220 
3,202 

Lasts. 

.    89,071 
124,261 

Total 

3,748 

206,658 

8,422 

213,332 

The  commercial  navy  consisted  in  1865  of 
610  vessels,  of  a  total  burden  of  2,396  lasts. 

OREGON.  The  election  for  State  officers  in 
Oregon  is  held  on  the  first  Monday  in  June, 
biennially,  except  for  Governor,  whose  term  of 
office  is  four  years.  The  candidate  of  the  Re- 
publican party  was  George  L.  Woods,  who  was 
not  committed  to  the  support  of  the  majority  in 
the  Federal  Congress.  The  candidate  of  the 
Democratic  party  was Kelly.  The  reso- 
lutions of  the  convention  nominating  Mr.  Kelly 
expressed  a  full  approval  of  the  policy  of  Presi- 
dent Johnson  for  the  restoration  of  the  Union.- 
At  the  election  the  total  vote  for  Governor  was 
20,239 ;  of  which  Woods  received  10,283,  and 
Kelly  9,956,  making  a  Republican  majority  of 
327.  The  Republican  candidate  for  Congress 
was  chosen  by  a  majority  of  553.  The  state  of 
parties  in  the  Legislature  was  as  follows : 

Senate.      House. 

Kepublicans 14  24 

Democrats  8  23 

Eepublican  majority G  1 

At  the  ensuing  session  of  the  Legislature  two 
of  the  Republican  members  of  the  House  were 
required  to  yield  their  seats  to  two  Democrats. 

The  session  of  the  Legislature  commenced  on 
September  10th.  This  period  of  its  session  had 
been  adopted  owing  to  the  difficulty  for  mem- 
bers from  the  eastern  part  of  the  State  to  get 
to  or  from  the  capital  in  the  winter.  A  bill, 
however,  passed  the  House  to  change  the  time 
of  meeting  to  December.  Resolutions  approv- 
ing the  Constitutional  amendment,  article  13, 
were  passed  by  one  majority  in  the  House. 
After  the  expulsion  of  the  two  Republican  mem- 
bers above  mentioned,  a  preamble  and  resolu- 
tions were  introduced,  declaring  that  the  two 
persons  were  "  illegally  and  fraudulently  re- 
turned as  members,"  and  by  their  aid  the  Fed- 
eral Constitutional  amendment  had  been  ap- 
proved.    Therefore, 

Resolved  by  the  House  of  Representatives  of  tJie  State 
of  Oregon,  That  the  action  of  this  House' in  passing 
the  said  Constitutional  amendments  did  not  express 
the  will  of  this  House  as  it  now  stands,  after  being 
purged  of  its  illegal  members. 

Resolved,  That  the  secretary  of  state  be  directed 
to  forward  a  certified  copy  of  the  foregoing  preamble 
and  resolution  to  William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of 
State  of  the  United  States,  within  ten  days  from  the 
passage  of  the  same. 

These  were  adopted— ayes,  24;  nays,  18. 
A  discussion  ensued  during  the  next  day  on 
approving  the  journal,  which  declared  the  reso- 
lutions passed,  during  which  three  absentees 
recorded  their  votes  in  the  negative.  Much 
confusion  ensued,  during  which  the  clerk  ten- 
dered his  resignation,  "to  take  effect  imme- 
diately," which  was  not  accepted.  It  was 
claimed,  that  there  was  an  agreement  to  allow 
absentees  to  record  then-  votes,  and  some  would 
be  absent  beyond  the  current  day.  The  journal 
was  finally  approved — yeas,  26 ;  nays,  20.  On  a 
subsequent  day  a  resolution  was  passed  to  re- 
consider the  above  vote,  and  on  the  next  day  a 


606 


OREGON. 


vote  was  taken  on  a  resolution  declaring  the 
action  of  the  House,  in  authorizing  the  amend- 
ment of  the  Federal  Constitution,  illegal  and 
fraudulent.  This  resolution  was  lost — yeas,  23  ; 
nays,  24. 

But  the  most  important ,  subject  before  the 
Legislature  at  this  session  was  the  Oregon  Cen- 
tral Railroad.  On  October  6th  the  Governor 
sent  a  special  message  to  the  Legislature  on  the 
subject,  urging  the  necessity  of  immediate  action, 
otherwise  great  delay  would  ensue  in  conse- 
quence of  their  biennial  sessions.  The  State 
was  destitute  of  common  roads,  and  its  water 
communication  with  the  marts  of  trade  was  to- 
tally inadequate  to  the  wants  of  the  people.  A 
railroad  running  through  the  Willamette  Valley, 
and  via  Oakland,  Roseburg,  Jacksonville,  and 
Yreka,  connecting  with  the  Central  Pacific  in 
California,  was  of  vast  importance.  But  not 
less  important  was  a  road  running  from  the 
navigable  waters  of  the  Columbia  via  Boise  City 
to  the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  connecting 
with  the  Central  Pacific  at  Salt  Lake  City. 
This  was  the  route  to  which  the  Governor's 
message  referred.  An  act  was  passed  at  a  pre- 
vious session  to  aid  the  first-named  route,  but 
the  appropriation  was  so  small  nothing  had 
been  accomplished.  Congress,  by  an  act  of 
July  25,  1866,  donated  twenty  sections  of  the 
public  lands  for  each  mile  of  railroad  construct- 
ed from  the  city  of  Portland,  Oregon,  to  con- 
nect with  the  Central  Pacific  Railroad  in  Cali- 
fornia, which  lands  are  to  be  selected  within 
thirty  miles  of  the  road  on  each  side.  This 
grant  does  not  afford  sufficient  security  for  in- 
vestment; the  Legislature  was,  therefore,  called 
upon  to  offer  sufficient  inducement  to  draw 
capital  from  abroad.  Capitalists  have  offered 
under  such  circumstances  to  embark  in  the  en- 
terprise. The  incorporation  of  the  Oregon  Cen- 
tral, with  provisions  that  would  enable  it  to 
reap  the  benefits  of  the  act  of  Congress,  and 
that  should  secure  the  payment  of  the  interest 
ou  the  bonds  of  the  company  necessary  to  con- 
struct the  first  twenty  miles,  was  an  all-im- 
portant measure.  The  subject  was  referred  to 
a  special  committee  in  the  House,  who  made  a 
report  in  favor  of  the  measure,  and  stated  the 
following  facts  relative  to  the  resources  of  the 
State : 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  wheat  crop,  the 
great  reliance  of  the  Oregon  farmer,  scarcely  ever 
yields  him  one-third  the  price  it  commands  in  the 
San  Francisco  market.  In  18G4,  while  wheat  was  sell- 
ing readily  for  $2.00  in  San  Francisco,  it  would  bring 
the  farmer  but  75  cents  in  the  Willamette  Valley, 
and  now,  when  it  is  above  $1.00  in  San  Francisco,  it 
is  dull  sale  at  half  that  price  here.  The  same  ine- 
quality of  prices  will  be  found  to  prevail  in  all  other 
articles  of  produce.  It  is  absurd  to  expect  our 
farmers  to  prosper  and  aid  in  developing  our  coun- 
try, as  long  as  they  are  subjected  to  such  disadvan- 
tages in  competing  with  the  farmers  of  California. 
And  we  cannot  expect  that  other  branches  of  business 
will  prosper  when  the  farmer  is  thus  deprived  of  the 
profits  of  a  good  market  for  want  of  cheap  transpor- 
tation at  all  times.  In  Southern  Oregon  the  obstacles 
to  the  exportation  of  agricultural  products  are  so 
great  as  to  amount  to  a  complete  embargo ;  and  such 


must  forever  continue  to  be  the  condition  of  that 
country,  at  least  so  far  as  the  most  profitable  part  of 
the  farmer's  labor  is  concerned,  until  the  country  is 
tapped  by  a  railroad  leading  either  to  Portland  or  San 
Francisco.  And  as  illustrating  the  necessity  of  a  rail- 
road connection  to  the  people  of  the  southern  coun- 
ties, we  may  mention  the  fact,  ascertained  from  the 
books  of  the  commission  merchants  at  Crescent  City, 
California,  that  the  inhabitants  of  Josephine  and 
Jackson  Counties  have  in  a  single  year  paid  out,  as 
freight  money  alone,  on  1,800  tons  of  merchandise  im- 
ported, the  sum  of  $179, 700.  This  large  expenditure 
would  be  reduced  fully  three-fourths  by  the  construc- 
tion of  a  railroad,  while  it  would  give  the  people 
some  opportunity  to  pay  for  this  merchandise  by  the 
exchange  of  the  produce  of  the  farms,  while  cheap 
goods  and  cheaper  machinery  would  stimulate  the 
production  of  the  means  immeasurably. 

The  aid  proposed  to  be  given  by  the  State 
was,  that  she  should  pay  $70,000  per  annum  as 
soon  as  one  hundred  miles  of  the  road  were 
finished.  The  increase  in  the  assessable  value 
of  property,  in  consequence  of  the  existence  of 
the  road,  it  was  estimated  would  pay  this  sum 
without  any  increase  in  the  rate  of  taxation. 
The  bill  granting  the  aid  required  was  finally 
passed  in  both  Houses.  A  bill  was  passed  at 
this  session  to  protect  and  tax  Chinese  mining 
in  the  State.  Another,  for  the  reorganization 
of  public  schools,  and  with  one  requiring  a  regis- 
try of  voters,  failed  to  pass.  The  public  institu- 
tions of  the  State  are  yet  in  an  incomplete  con- 
dition. The  Penitentiary  is  a  temporary  struc- 
ture in  an  unhealthy  location.  The  Insane  Hos- 
pital contains,  as  patients  and  attendants,  one 
hundred  and  twenty  persons;  new  buildings 
have  been  completed  and  furnished  with  all  the 
usual  recent  improvements.  Domestic  manu- 
factures of  wool  and  iron  are  improving  very 
rapidly.  The  wool  clip  is  estimated  to  be  worth 
$300,000.  The  crops  of  the  year  were  heavy, 
but  prices  of  the  staple  products  were  low  and 
the  markets  dull.  At  Salem,  the  capital,  the 
thermometer  has  generally  ranged  between  forty 
and  fifty  degrees  during  the  winter  of  1866  -'7. 
Grass  has  grown  some  during  the  season,  and 
on  February  10,  1807,  the  pastures  were  green. 

OUSELEY,  Sir  William  Goee,  K.  C.  B., 
D.  C.  L.,  an  English  diplomatist,  born  in  Lon- 
don, in  1797;  died  there  March  6,  1866.  He 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  William  Ouseley,  • 
LL.  D.,  and  entered  the  diplomatic  service  at 
an  early  age.  He  served  in  many  countries, 
including  a  prolonged  residence  at  the  court  of 
Rio  Janeiro,  and  also  at  Buenos  Ayres  and 
Monte  Video,  during  an  eventful  period  in  the 
history  of  some  of  the  South  American  States. 
In  1857  he  was  sent  on  a  special  mission  to 
this  country.  While  at  the  British  Legation  in 
Washington  in  1829,  he  married  a  daughter  of 
Governor  Van  Ness  of  Vermont.  In  common 
with  most  members  of  his  gifted  family,  who 
for  centuries  held  offices  of  trust  under  the 
British  Government,  Sir  William  was  a  ripe 
classic  as  well  as  a  sound  modern  scholar,  and 
received  the  honorary  degree  of  D.  C.  L.  from 
the  University  of  Oxford  in  1855.  He  was  an 
admirable  writer  and  well  versed  in  many 
branches  of  delles  Icttres. 


PARAGUAY. 


607 


PARAGUAY,  a  republic  in  South  America. 
President,  Don  Francisco  Solano  Lopez,  born  in 
1827 ;  assumed  the  presidency  on  September  10, 
1862.  (For  additional  information  on  the  con- 
stitution of  Paraguay,  see  Annual  Cyclopaedia. 
for  1865.)  Area,  about  73,000  English  square 
miles;  population  in  1857,  1,337,431.  The 
army  consisted,  in  1865,  of  about  47,000  men; 
and  was  estimated  in  July,  1866,  at  60,000. 
The  navy  consisted  of  11  steamers  and  40  armed 
flatboats.  An  arsenal  was  built  in  Assuncion 
in  1855,  and  already  eight  steamers  have  been 
built  there.  Near  the  arsenal  is  a  manufactory 
of  arms,  and  in  Ibicuy  there  is  an  iron  foundery 
which  casts  pieces  of  ordnance.  The  railroad 
which  is  to  connect  Assuncion  with  Villa  Rica, 
the  chief  commercial  city  in  the  interior,  has 
been  finished  as  far  as  Luque. 

The  treaty  of  alliance  against  Paraguay, 
which,  on  the  1st  of  May,  1865,  was  concluded 
by  the  plenipotentiaries  of  Brazil,  the  Argen- 
tine Republic,  and  Uruguay,  was  kept  secret 
until  April,  1866,  when  it  became  known,  to 
the  great  annoyance  of  the  allied  govern- 
ments.    It  is  as  follows : 

The  government  of  the  Oriental  Republic  of  Uru- 
guay, of  his  majesty  the  Emperor  of  Brazil,  and  of 
the  Argentine  Republic  (against  the  last  two  of  these 
war  has  been  declared  by  the  government  of  Para- 
guay, and  the  first  is  in  a  state  of  hostilities,  having 
its  internal  security  threatened  by  the  same  govern- 
ment of  Paraguay,  which,  after  having  disturbed  its 
relations  with  the  neighboring  governments  by  the 
most  abusive  as  well  as  aggressive  acts,  has  violated 
its  territory,  broken  solemn  treaties,  and  disregarded 
the  international  law  of  civilized  nations  by  commit- 
ting acts  the  most  unjustifiable),  persuaded  that  the 
peace,  security,  and  well-being  of  their  respective 
nations  are  impossible  while  the  actual  government 
of  Paraguay  exists,  and  that  their  greatest  interests 
demand,  as  of  imperious  necessity,  that  said  govern-, 
ment  be  set  aside,  without,  however,  any  offence  to 
the  sovereignty,  independence,  and  integrity  of  said 
republic  and  its  territory,  have  resolved  to  euter 
into  a  treaty  of  alliance,  offensive  and  defensive,  in 
order  to  obtain  the  object  set  forth  above,  and  to  this 
end  they  have  appointed  as  their  plenipotentiaries, 
to  wit :  II.  E.  the  Provisional  Governor  of  the  Ori- 
ental Republic  of  Uruguay  has  appointed  Dr.  Don 
Carlos  de  Castro,  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Af- 
fairs ;  H.  M.  the  Emperor  of  Brazil  has  appointed  H. 
E.  Dr.  Don  Octaviano  de  Almeida  Rosa,  of  his  coun- 
cil, Deputy  to  the  general  legislative  assembly  and 
Official  of  the  Imperial  Order  of  the  Rose ;  his  excel- 
.ency  the  President  of  the  Argentine  Confederation 
has  appointed  Dr.  Don  Rufmo'de  Elizalde,  Secretary 
of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs.  After  having  exchanged 
their  respective  credentials,  and  found  them  in  good 
and  due  form,  these  plenipotentiaries  have  agreed 
upon  and  entered  into  the  following  treaty  of  alliance : 

Article  1.  The  Oriental  Republic  of  Uruguay, 
his  majesty  the  Emperor  of  Brazil,  and  the  Argentine 
Republic,  contract  an  offensive  and  defensive  alliance 
in  the  war  which  has  been  provoked  by  the  govern- 
ment of  Paraguay. 

Art.  2.  The  allies  shall  use  all  the  means  at  their 
disposal,  by  land  or  water  (literally,  rivers),  accord- 
ing as  may  become  necessary. 


Art.  3.  As  hostilities  will  have  to  begin  on  the  soil 
of  the  Argentine  Republic,  or  on  the  adjoining  bor- 
der of  the  Paraguayan  territory,  the  command-in- 
chief  and  direction  of  the  allied  armies  shall  fall  to 
the  charge  of  Brigadier-General  Don  Bartolome 
Mitre,  President  of  the  Argentine  Republic  and 
general-in-chief  of  its  army.  The  naval  forces  of 
the  allies  shall  be  uuder  the  immediate  orders  of 
Vice-Admiral  the  Viscount  de  Tamandarc,  command- 
ing-in-chief the  squadron  of  his  majesty  the  Emperor 
of  Brazil.  The  land  forces  of  the  Oriental  Republic 
of  Uruguay,  one  division  of  the  Argentine  troops,  and 
another  of  Brazilian,  to  be  designated  by  their  re- 
spective superior  officers,  shall  form  an  army  to  be 
under  the  immediate  command  of  Brigadier-General 
Don  Vanancio  Flores,  Provisional  Governor  of  the 
Oriental  Republic  of  Uruguay.  The  land  forces  of  his 
majesty  the  Emperor  of  Brazil  shall  form  an  army 
under  the  immediate  command  of  Brigadier-General 
Don  Manuel  Luis  Osorio,  its  general-in-chief.  Al- 
though the  high  contracting  parties  are  agreed  in 
not  changing  the  theatre  of  the  war's  operations, 
nevertheless,  in  order  to  preserve  the  sovereign 
rights  of  the  three  nations,  they  now  agree  to  follow 
the  principle  of  reciprocity  as  regards  the  chief  com- 
mand of  the  allied  army,  so  as  to  provide  for  any 
case  which  might  require  the  war's  operations  to  be 
transferred  to  Oriental  or  Brazilian  territory. 

Articles  4  and  5  refer  to  the  internal  order  and 
regulation  as  well  as  pay,  etc.,  of  the  troops,  and  the 
mutual  settlement  of  accounts  occasioned  thereby. 

Art.  6.  The  allies  solemnly  bind  themselves  not  to 
lay  down  their  arms  unless  by  common  consent,  nor 
until  they  have  overturned  the  actual  government  of 
Paraguay  ;  neither  shall  they  separately  treat  of  nor 
sign  any  treaty  of  peace,  truce,  armistice,  or  agree- 
ment whatever  to  end  or  suspend  the  war,  except  it 
be  mutually  agreed  to. 

Art.  7.  As  the  war  is  not  waged  against  the  people 
of  Paraguay,  but  against  its  government,  the  allies 
may  admit  into  a  Paraguayan  legion  all  the  citizens  of 
that  nation  who  may  wish  to  aid  in  the  overthrow  of 
said  government,  and  will  furnish  them  with  what- 
ever they  may  need  in  the  form  and  under  the  condi- 
tions that  shall  be  agreed  upon. 

Art.  8.  Th^  allies  bind  themselves  to  respect  the 
independence,  sovereignty,  and  territorial  integrity 
of  the  Republic  of  Paraguay.  In  consequence,  the 
people  of  Paraguay  shall  be  enabled  to  choose  what- 
ever government  and  institutions  may  suit  them, 
without  having  to  submit,  as  a  result  of  the  war,  to 
incorporation  with  any  of  the  allies  or  having  to  ac- 
cept the  protectorate  of  any  of  them. 

Art.  9.  The  independence,  sovereignty,  and  terri- 
torial integrity  of  the  Republic  of  Paraguay  shall,  in 
accordance  with  the  preceding  article,  be  guaranteed 
collectively  by  the  high  contracting  parties  for  the 
term  of  five  years. 

Art.  10.  It  is  agreed  between  the  high  contracting 
parties  that  the  exemptions,  privileges  or  conces- 
sions which  they  may  obtain  from  the  government 
of  Paraguay  shall  be  common  to  them  all — gratui- 
tously, should  they  be  so  obtained,  and  upon  com- 
mon conditions  should  they  be  gotten  conditionally, 

Art.  11.  After  the  present  government  of  Para- 
guay shall  have  been  overthrown,  the  allies  shall 
proceed  to  make  arrangements  with  the  newly-con- 
stituted authority  in  order  to  secure  the  free  navi- 
gation of  the  rivers  Parana  and  Paraguay,  so  that  the 
laws  or  regulations  of  said  republic  may  not  obstruct, 
impede,  or  tax  the  transit  across  or  navigation  along 
said  rivers  by  the  merchants  or  war-vessels  of  the 
allied  States  bound  to  points  within  their  respective 
territories,  or  within  territory  which  may  not  belong 


608 


PARAGUAY. 


to  Paraguay ;  and  they  shall  require  proper  guar- 
anties to  secure  the  effectiveness  of  said  arrange- 
ments, but  on  condition  that  said  arrangements  con- 
cerning river  policy — whether  as  regards  the  afore- 
mentioned rivers  or  the  Uruguay  as  well — shall  be 
drawn  up  in  common  accord  between  the  allies  and 
whatever  other  littoral  States  may,  within  the  period 
agreed  upon  by  the  allies,  accept  the  invitation  that 
may  be  extended  to  them. 

Art.  12.  The  allies  reserve  to  themselves  the  right 
of  concerting  the  most  suitable  measures  to  guarantee 
peace  with  the  Eepublic  of  Paraguay  after  the  over- 
throw of  its  present  government. 

Art.  13.  The  allies  will,  at  the  proper  time,  name 
the  plenipotentiaries  who  shall  represent  them  in 
conference  to  make  whatever  agreements,  conven- 
tions, or  treaties  may  be  necessary  with  the  new  gov- 
ernment that  shall  be  established  in  Paraguay. 

Art.  14.  The  allies  shall  exact  from  said  govern- 
ment payment  for  the  expenses  caused  by  this  war — 
a  war  which  has  been  forced  upon  them  ;  and  also 
reparation  and  indemnification  for  the  injuries  and 
wrong  done  to  their  public  as  well  as  private  prop- 
erty, and  to  the  persons  of  their  citizens  previous  to 
any  express  declaration  of  war ;  likewise  for  the  in- 
juries and  wrongs  caused  subsequently  in  violation 
of  the  principles  that  govern  in  the  laws  of  war.  The 
Oriental  Republic  of  Uruguay  shall,  moreover,  exact 
an  indemnity  proportionate  to  the  injuries  and  wrongs 
which  the  government  of  Paraguay  has  done  her  in 
this  war,  into  which  it  compelled  her  to  enter  for  the 
defence  of  her  rights  threatened  by  said  government. 

Art.  15  provides  for  the  manner  and  form  of  the 
settlements  to  be  made  under  the  preceding  articles. 

Art.  16.  In  order  to  avoid  the  discussions  and  wars 
which  arise  out  of  questions  relating  to  territorial 
boundaries,  it  is  agreed  that  the  allies  shall  require 
of  the  government  of  Paraguay  to  make  a  special 
treaty  with  each  one  to  define  their  respective  boun- 
daries on  the  following  bases  : 

The  Argentine  Eepublic  shall  be  separated  from  the 
Eepublic  of  Paraguay  by  the  rivers  Parana  and  Para- 
guay, up  to  the  points  where  said  rivers  touch  Bra- 
zilian soil,  such  point,  in  the  case  of  the  Paraguay 
Eiver,  being  on  its  right  bank  at  the  Bahia  Negra. 

The  empire  of  Brazil  shall  be  separated  from  the 
Eepublic  of  Paraguay,  on  the  side  of  the  Parana,  by 
the  first  river  above  the  falls,  called  the  Seven  Cata- 
racts, the  line  running  from  the  mouth  of  said  river 
along  its  whole  course  to  its  source  ;  according  to 
the  new  map  of  Mouchez,  said  river  is  the  Ygurey. 
On  the  left  bank  of  the  river  Paraguay  it  shall  be 
separated  by  the  river  Apa,  from  its  mouth  to  its 
source.  In  the  interior  they  shall  be  separated  by 
the  Maracayn  range  of  mountains,  the  eastern  slopes 
of  which  belong  to  Brazil  and  the  western  to  Para- 
guay, between  the  two  points  at  which  the  shortest 
straight  lines  can  be  drawn  respectively  from  the  said 
range  to  the  sources  of  the  Apa  and  Ygurey. 

Art.  17.  The  allies  mutually  guarantee  to  each 
other  the  faithful  fulfilment  of  the  agreements,  con- 
ventions, and  treaties  that  may  be  necessary  to  make 
with  the  government  that  is  to  be  established  in 
Paraguay,  in  accordance  with  the  stipulations  of  the 
present  treaty  of  alliance,  which  shall  remain  in  full 
force  and  vigor  until  those  stipulations  be  respected 
and  fulfilled  by  the  Eepublic  of  Paraguay.  In  order 
to  obtain  this  result  they  agree  that,  in  case  one  of 
the  high  contracting  parties  fails  to  obtain  from  the 
government  of  Paraguay  the  fulfilment  of  its  agree- 
ment, or  that  the  latter  government  attempt  to  annul 
the  stipulations  agreed  to  with  the  allies,  the  others 
shall  actively  use  all  their  efforts  to  obtain  their  ful- 
filment. Should  these  be  useless,  the  allies  shall  join 
together  all  their  means  to  render  effective  the  stipu- 
lations made  with  them. 

Art.  18.  This  treaty  shall  remain  a  secret  until  the 
principal  object  of  the  alliance  be  obtained. 

Art.  19.  Such  stipulations  of  this  treaty  as  do 
not  need  legislative  ratification,  shall  commence  to 


have  effect  as  soon  as  they  shall  be  approved  by  the 
respective  governments,  and  the  remainder  imme- 
diately after  the  exchange  of  ratifications,  which  shall 
take  place  within  the  period  of  forty  days  from  the 
date  of  this  treaty,  or  before,  if  possible. 

In  testimony  whereof,  etc.,  in  the  city  of  Buenos 
Ayres,  the  first  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1865.       C.  DE  CASTRO, 

J.   OCTAVIANO  DE  ALMEIDA  EOSA, 

RUFINO  DE  ELIZALDE. 

PROTOCOL. 

Their  excellencies  the  plenipotentiaries  of  the  Ar- 
gentine Eepublic,  of  the  Oriental  Republic  of  Uruguay, 
and  of  his  majesty  the  Emperor  of  Brazil,  having 
convened  in  the  office  of  Foreign  Affairs,  have  agreed : 

1.  That  in  execution  of  the  treaty  of  alliance  of 
this  date,  the  fortifications  of  Humaita  shall  be  de- 
molished ;  and  it  shall  not  be  permitted  to  erect  others 
of  alike  nature  that  might  impede  the  faithful  execu- 
tion of  said  treaty. 

2.  That,  it  being  one  of  the  necessary  measures  to 
guarantee  a  peace  with  the  government  which  shall 
be  established  in  Paraguay,  there  be  left  in  Para- 
guay neither  arms  nor  munitions  of  war;  such  as 
may  be  found  there  shall  be  divided  in  equal  parts 
among  the  allies. 

3.  That  the  trophies  or  booty  which  may  be  taken 
from  the  enemy  shall  be  divided  among  the  allies 
capturing  the  same. 

That  the  commander  of  the  allied  armies  shall  con- 
cert the  measures  necessary  to  carry  into  effect  what 
is  herein  stipulated. 

And  they  signed  this  protocol  in  Buenos  Ayres,  on 
the  1st  of  May,  1865. 

CARLOS  DE  CASTEO, 

J.  OCTAVIANO  DE  ALMEIDA  ROSA, 

RUFINO  DE  ELIZALDE. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year,  the  allied  ar- 
mies of  Brazil,  the  Argentine  Eepublic,  and 
TJrugnay,  were  mostly  concentrated  at  Paso  de 
la  Patria.  The  iron-clad  gunboat  Tarnandare, 
with  two  small  gunboats,  were  about  to  leave 
for  Humaita,  to  reconnoitre  that  stronghold, 
hold,  and  also  to  make  a  thorough  exploration 
of  the  river,  in  consequence  of  numberless  re- 
ports at  Buenos  Ayres  and  Montevideo  concern- 
ing obstructions  said  to  be  placed  in  the  Parana 
river,  by  order  of  President  Lopez,  such  as  tor- 
pedoes, infernal  machines,  chains,  booms,  etc. 

The  estimates  of  the  strength  of  the  allied 
army  differed.  According  to  one  account  it  was 
as  follows :  Brazilians,  total  strength,  30.000 ; 
Caceres,  Correntino  army,  7,000 ;  General  Mitre, 
Argentine,  13,000;  General  Flores,  vanguard, 
7,000 ;  total,  57,000. 

From  later  accounts  it  would  seem  tbat  the 
Brazilian  force,  still  close  to  the  bank  of  the 
Parana,  under  General  Osorio,  mustered  33,000 
men.  This  force  was  encamped  two  leagues 
to  the  north  of  Corrientes,  at  the  village  of 
San  Cosme.  The  Argentine  consisted  of 
4,000  men,  under  General  Mitre,  at  En- 
senada,  a  small  place  on  the  Parana,  opposite 
the  Paso  de  la  Patria.  The  Oriental  army  was 
composed  of  one  brigade  of  Brazilians,  under 
Colonel  Kelly,  and  one  brigade  of  Argentines, 
under  General  Paunero,  and  only  1,000 
Orientals,  the  whole  commanded  by  the  active 
and  enterprising  chief  and  President  Flores. 
These  troops  were  encamped  about  five  miles 
to  the  northeast  of  San  Cosme.    On  the  whole, 


PARAGUAY. 


609 


this  estimate  makes  out  more  than  50,000  allies 
on  the  banks  of  the  Parana,  supported  by  a 
fleet  of  twenty  vessels-of-war,  including  three 
iron  clads. 

The  accounts  of  the  Paraguayan  army  were 
much  more  indefinite.  According  to  one  report, 
President  Lopez  was  at  Humaita,  with  forces 
variously  estimated.  The  Paraguayan  fleet, 
consisting  of  fifteen  small  steamers  and  one  hun- 
dred canoes,  was  somewhere  between  Humaita 
and  Tres  Bocas.  The  fortress  of  Humaita  was 
defended  by  two  hundred  guns — some  rifled ; 
three  chain  cables  and  several  infernal  machines 
surrounded  with  stockades.  Small  forces  were 
along  the  Parana,  at  Ytapiru,  Itapua;  other 
detachments  at  Asrniadu,Coimbra,  and  Curuniba. 

The  Brazilian  fleet,  which  was  anchored  at 
Oorrientes,  was  composed  as  follows  : 


Name. 

Guns. 

Men. 

Name.                            Gun3. 

Men. 

....  6 

400 

275 

....  G 

400 

Ipiranga,  light  guns  7 

250 

C 

450 

Recife  (?) 4 

250 

....  G 

400 

100 

Paranahiba . . . 

....  6 

400 

Brazil,  iron-clad 4 

100 

....  4 

300 

Tamandare 4 

100 

....  4 

300 

100 

4 

800 

— 



Araguary 

....  4 

275 

Total 77 

4,400 

On  January  Slst,  a  fight  took  place  between 
the  Paraguayans  and  the  Argentines  at  Paso 
de  la  Patria.  A  force  of  Paraguayans,  num- 
bering about  600  men,  crossed  over  to  the 
Argentine  side.  These  were  promptly  rein- 
forced till  the  total  number  of  the  invaders 
amounted  to  from  3,000  to  5,000.  The  Ar- 
gentine General,  Hornos,  with  only  a  division 
of  cavalry,  met  the  invaders,  when  a  sanguinary 
conflict  ensued.  General  Hornos  was  subse- 
quently re'enforced  by  a  Buenos  Ayrean  division, 
commanded  by  Colonel  Oonesa,  and  after  the 
fight  had  lasted  some  hours,  the  Paraguayans 
recrossed,  leaving  several  hundred  dead  and 
wounded  on  the  field. 

On  February  10th,  the  Paraguayans  again 
crossed  the  river  at  Paso  de  la  Patria,  with  45 
canoes,  each  with  25  men  and  6  oarsmen,  all 
under  protection  of  one  steamer.  They  formed 
on  the  beach  in  good  order,  and  attacked  the 
cavalry  of  General  Hornos,  which  fled  before 
them.  A  reinforcement  came  up  and  drove 
them  back  to  their  boats.  The  loss  was  tri- 
fling, but  the  audacity  was  great.  The  skirmish 
lasted  six  hours,  and  5,000  men  were  engaged. 

On  February  17th,  three  steamers  appeared, 
crowded  with  troops,  who  landed  about  one 
league  north  of  Paso  de  la  Patria,  where  they 
found  the  abandoned  tents  and  huts  of  the 
Paraguayans  under  General  Flores.  The  latter 
had  gone  to  defend  the  little  town  ofYtati 
from  raids.  They  burned  the  tents  and  huts, 
enjoyed  a  kind  of  picnic,  and  retired  unmo- 
lested. On  February  20th,  they  made  a  similar 
raid,  resulting  in  the  same  way. 

On  March  17th,  the  Brazilian  fleet  weighed 
anchor  at  Oorrientes,  and  entered  the  Upper 
Parana,  extending  the  vessels,  on  the  21st,  from 
Tres  Bocas  to  the  Paraguayan  fort  of  Itapicu  at 
Paso  de  la  Patria.  The  iron-clad  Tamandare 
Vol.  vi. — 39 


and  the  Araguary  and  Henrique  Martins  passed 
higher  up,  reconnoitring,  about  eight  miles 
above  the  pass,  seeing  only  two  flats  and 
a  steamer  lying  between  the  isle  and  the  port, 
besides  a  number  of  canoes  full  of  Paraguayans. 
The  Araguary  and  the  Barroso  struck  on  rocks, 
and  the  former  was  obliged  next  day  to  go 
down  to  Oorrientes  for  repairs.  On  the  22d  a 
Paraguayan  flying  battery  opened  on  the  iron- 
clad Barroso,  which  made  no  response.  Two 
gunboats,  also,  going  up  to  aid  the  Araguary, 
were  fired  at  by  the  fort  and  armed  flats,  which 
expended  49  shots  without  effect.  On  the 
same  day  the  Paraguayan  steamer,  the  Guale- 
guay,  steamed  out,  but,  after  a  few  shots  at  an 
Argentine  picket  on  the  Oorrientes  side,  took 
shelter  again  under  the  fort.  Four  of  the 
heaviest  Brazilian  vessels  and  the  two  Argen- 
tine armed  steamers,  together  with  3,000  men, 
remained  behind  at  Oorrientes  to  guard  the 
great  depots  there  from  an  attack,  there  being 
a  bayou,  named  the  Atajo,  which,  leaving  the 
Paraguay  above  Tres  Bocas,  came  into  the 
Parana  below  Oorrientes,  giving  passage  to 
light  steamers,  such  as  the  Paraguayans  possess. 

On  March  21st  the  fleet,  under  the  command 
of  Visconde  Tamandare,  took  up  its  position  in 
front  of  the  Paraguayan  territory  in  two  divi- 
sions; the  first  opposite  the  Paso,  and  the  sec- 
ond at  the  confluence  of  the  Parana  and  the 
Paraguay  rivers.  The  Brazilian  admiral,  know- 
ing nothing  of  the  different  channels  of  the 
Parana,  it  was  indispensable  to  reconnoitre  the 
river  for  some  distance  above  the  ford,  and  the 
fortress  of  Itapicu.  Accordingly,  different  ex- 
peditions were  organized  for  this  purpose  ;  and 
several  of  the  vessels  of  war  and  row-boats  went 
about  sounding  within  short  cannon-shot  of  the 
fortress  of  Itapicu,  which  opened  fire,  keeping- 
it  up  incessantly,  without  eliciting  an  answer 
from  the  Brazilians,  as  their  object  then  was  to 
obtain  information,  and  not  to  fight.  On  the  23d 
a  more  extensive  reconnoissance  was  made  by 
the  little  steamer  Oysne,  having  on  board  the 
admiral,  General  Mitre,  and  the  Brazilian  min- 
ister, accompanied  by  two  gunboats  and  the 
iron-clad  Tamandare.  They  ran  past  Itapicu, 
receiving  the  whole  fire  of  its  battery,  without 
sustaining  any  damage,  going  up  to  the  Parana 
till  within  a  league  of  Itati,  and  seven  leagues 
from  its  junction  with  the  Paraguay  river. 
From  March  23d  to  27th,  there  was  continual 
fighting  between  Paraguayan  flatboats  and  the 
Brazilian  vessels. 

On  April  5th,  the  allies  occupied  an  island  in 
front  of  Itapicu.  General  Hornos  (Argentine) 
and  General  Flores  (Uruguayan)  moved  up 
above  Itati  to  effect  a  crossing  there.  Hornos 
took  four  Brazilian  regiments,  two  Argentine, 
and  two  rifled  cannon.  The  iron-clads  covered 
the  passage  of  the  boats  carrying  the  troops, 
and  they  also  used  the  shelter  of  the  island. 
During  this  time  Fort  Itapicu  kept  up  a  steady 
fire  on  all  in  its  range.  The  Duque  de  Saxe  was 
hit  below  the  water-line,  and  filled  with  water, 
but  was  saved.     Earthworks  were  soon  thrown 


610 


PABAGUAY. 


up,  and  the  fire  from  the  fort  did  the  garrison 
but  little  harm.  On  April  10th,  a  Paraguayan 
force,  under  Captain  Eomero,  attempted  to  re- 
capture the  island,  but  nearly  the  whole  force 
perished  in  the  attempt.  Captain  Eomero  himself 
"was  taken  prisoner.  According  to  an  Argen- 
tine account,  the  losses  of  the  Paraguayans  con- 
sisted in  800  muskets,  650  corpses  on  the  field, 
200  drowned,  30  canoes,  much  ammunition, 
and  30  prisoners,  including  the  chief  of  the  ex- 
pedition. The  allies  lost  149  men,  among  them 
Major  Sampalo  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Cabrita. 

On  the  10th  the  Brazilians,  consisting  of 
about  10,000  men,  with  the  first  corps  of  the 
Argentines,  numbering  about  5,000,  crossed 
the  river,  and  landed  in  Paraguay ;  not  at  the 
Paso  de  la  Patria,  as  first  intended,  but  at  the 
extreme  corner  of  Paraguay,  at  the  junction  of 
the  Parana  with  the  Paraguay  Biver.  This 
movement  was  made  under  the  command  of  the 
Brazilian  General  Osorio.  On  making  good  his 
footing,  the  general's  first  step  was  to  direct  a 
reconnoissance  to  be  made  toward  the  east,  in 
the  direction  of  Itapicu,  at  the  Paso  de  la  Patria. 
The  force  detailed  for  this  duty  had  an  en- 
counter with  the  Paraguayans,  who  scarcely 
mustered  three  battalions.  Beaten  in  this  first 
encounter,  the  Paraguayans  fell  back,  but  ral- 
lied at  intervals  during  the  day,  and  each  time 
they  were  repulsed  with  greater  or  less  loss.  On 
the  17th  the  allies  again  advanced,  and  having 
come  up  with  the  enemy  in  the  rear  of  Bapicu, 
were  attacked  by  them  with  about  3,500  men, 
who  were  entirely  routed,  leaving  about  400 
killed ;  but,  as  usual,  very  few  wounded  and 
prisoners,  two  eighty-pounders,  and  one  flag. 
The  fleet  contributed  largely  to  the  victory, 
which  resulted  in  the  entire  demolition  of  the 
fortress  of  Bapicu,  and  the  complete  possession 
of  the  Paso  de  la  Patria,  where  the  rest  of  the 
army,  baggage,  etc.,  crossed  unopposed  on  the 
20th  and  the  two  following  days.  The  Para- 
guayan camp  having  been  reconnoitred,  and  it 
having  been  ascertained  that  there  were  60 
pieces  of  artillery  placed  to  defend  the  fortifi- 
cations, preparations  were  made  to  assault  it, 
but  on  the  morning  of  the  22d  flames  were  seen 
issuing  from  it,  and  on  General  Netto's  cavalry 
brigade  advancing  and  entering  the  camp,  it 
was  found  that  the  Paraguayans  had  abandoned 
it,  after  removing  every  thing  of  value,  and  set- 
ting fire  to  the  buildings  inside.  Soon,  however, 
it  appeared  that  the  Paraguayans  had  retreated 
to  a  better  position,  where  they  awaited  the  at- 
tack of  the  allies. 

On  May  2d,  the  Paraguayans,  some  8,000 
strong,  advanced  on  General  Flores,  and  at- 
tacked his  position.  Lopez  in  person  was  in 
command.  As  the  Paraguayans  were  four  to 
one,  the  fight  was  soon  decided;  some  1, GOO 
men  and  31  officers  of  Flores  were  soon  liors  de 
combat.  Flores  acted  with  the  greatest  bravery, 
but  the  weight  of  the  enemy  was  too  great,  and 
the  allies  had  to  fall  back  with  great  loss.  The 
artillery  of  Flores  was  captured,  and  the  allied 
army  -was  in  great  danger,  when  the  Brazilian 


General  Osorio  rushed  to  the  aid  of  Flores  with 
the  regiment  of  the  Yoluntorios  de  la  Patria, 
the  best  Brazilian  soldiers  in  the  field,  who 
charged  under  a  cruel  fire,  and  cut  through  a 
solid  square  of  the  enemy.  Flores  was  thus 
saved ;  but  the  heroic  band  of  Brazilians,  which 
entered  the  fight  several  hundred  strong,  was  re- 
duced to  41  men.  The  Paraguayans  finally  had 
to  fall  back,  and  in  their  retreat  suffered  a  ter- 
rible loss.  The  allies  acknowledged  a  loss  of 
1,500  men  placed  hors  de  comiat,  while  they 
asserted  that  the  loss  of  the  Paraguayans  ex- 
ceeded 2,000. 

One  of  the  greatest  battles  of  the  war  was 
fought  on  the  24th  of  May  in  the  field  of  Tu- 
guitz.  The  Paraguayans  commenced  the  attack 
with  13,000  infantry  and  8,000  cavalry,  with 
desperate  fury.  After  four  hours  and  a  half  of 
fighting,  they  were  repulsed  at  every  point  of 
the  allied  lines,  which  they  had  attacked  in  four 
columns,  supported  by  reserves,  with  the  inten- 
tion of  turning  the  flanks  of  the  enemy.  This 
victory  was  chiefly  due  to  the  Oriental  army 
and  two  divisions  of  the  Brazilian,  together 
with  one  regiment  of  the  Argentine  contingent, 
under  the  immediate  command  of  General 
Flores,  occupying  the  centre,  and  to  the  Brazil- 
ian troops  on  the  left,  under  the  command  of 
Marshal  Osorio.  The  right  was  held  by  the 
Argentine  army,  under  General  Paunero,  with 
Colonel  Bivas  leading  the  van — Generals  Emilio, 
Mitre  and  Homos  covering  it  with  their  respec- 
tive forces.  More  than  4,200  of  the  enemy's 
dead,  abandoned  on  the  field  in  his  flight ;  370 
prisoners,  the  greater  part  of  whom  were  woun- 
ded; 4  brass  pieces  of  artillery;  5  standards; 
3  colors  ;  12  drums  ;  15  bugles  ;  4,700  muskets, 
more  than  the  third  of  which  were  flint-lock 
pieces ;  over  400  carbines ;  300  sabres ;  200 
pikes,  and  50,000  rounds  of  ball  cartridge,  to- 
gether with  many  other  spoils,  were  captured 
by  the  allies  in  tins  battle.  On  the  side  of  the 
allied  armies  the  total  losses  amounted  to  672 
killed,  and  2,645  wounded.  Of  these  the  Bra- 
zilian contingent  lost  413  killed,  of  which  29 
were  officers — two'  of  them  being  corps  com- 
manders— and  2,090  wounded,  of  whom  183 
were  officers,  including  one  general.  Of  the 
Argentine  troops,  126  were  killed,  of  whom  4 
were  generals,  and  7  officers ,  480  were  woun- 
ded, including  2  generals  and  35  officers.  The 
Oriental  troops  lost  133  in  killed,  of  whom  12 
were  officers,  and  163  wounded,  including  17 
officers.  The  Paraguayans  retired  to  their 
camp,  and  the  position  of  the  two  armies  re- 
mained as  before.  President  Lopez,  in  an  official 
report  of  the  battle,  deemed  it  as  a  great  victory, 
and  represented  the  losses  of  the  allies  as  much 
greater  than  his  own. 

On  June  14,  the  Paraguayans  made  a  fierce 
attack  on  the  allies,  and  poured  a  series  of  08 
and  110-pound  shot  right  into  then-  camp.  A1 
noon  a  rocket  went  up  as  a  signal,  and  all  along 
their  line  they  opened  in  full  range  on  the  allied 
tents.  At  first  the  firing  was  a  little  wild,  but 
they  soon  found  the  range,  and  in  the  course 


PARAGUAY: 


PARISIS,  PIEPvRE  L. 


Gil 


of  the  day  3,000  balls  fell  in  and  near  the  de- 
fenceless men.  They  had  no  guns  of  calibre 
and  range  to  answer.  Tents  and  baggage  were 
burned,  but  the  magazine  escaped.  The  casual- 
ties were  estimated  at  100  among  the  allies. 

On  the  12th  and  18th  of  August,  conferences 
of  the  commanders  of  the  allied  armies  took 
place,  at  -which  it  was  resolved  to  attack  simul- 
taneously by  the  whole  of  the  allied  forces.    On 
Sept.  1st,  the  allied  fleet  steamed  up  the  river, 
having  on  board  Porto  Alegre's  forces,  consisting 
of  7,000  men,  the  leading  vessel  being  the  iron- 
clad Rio  de  Janeiro.    Soon  after  the  fleet  began 
to  move  a  heavy  fire  from  a  masked  battery — 
Curuzu — one  and  a  half  miles  below  Ourupaity, 
was  suddenly  opened  on  the  foremost  vessels. 
On  the  2d,  the  fire  from  the  battery  was  renew- 
ed, and  was  quickly  answered  by  all  the  vessels 
abreast  the  battery.    .Between  3  and  4  p.  m., 
the  battery  having  slackened  its  fire,  the  troops 
landed,  under  the  fire  of  the  gunboats,  and, 
amidst  the  most  enthusiastic  vivas,  with  fixed 
bayonets,  stormed  the  battery,  driving  out  the 
Paraguayans  and  taking  it  in  a  few  minutes. 
The  Paraguayans,  however,  carried  off  three 
of  their  guns  with  them.     The  number  of  guns 
said  to  have  been  captured  is  nine.     This  affair 
is  supposed  to  have  cost  the  Baron  Porto  Alegre, 
1,300  men — placed  hors  de  combat — a  dear  pur- 
chase for  apparently  so  small  an  advantage. 
Among  the  casualties  on  the  Brazilian  side  in 
this  equivocal  victory  was  the  blowing  up  of 
the  iron-clad  Rio  de  Janeiro  by  a  torpedo.   Nine 
pieces  of  cannon,  arms,  munitions,  etc.,  and 
three  flags,  remained  with  the  victors,  whose 
losses  in  this  short  affair  of  one  and  a  half  hour, 
were  nearly  200  killed  and  800  wounded  ;  that 
of  the  Paraguayans,  who  had  about  3,000  en- 
gaged, being  supposed  much  greater,  as  it  is 
officially  stated  that  over  700  of  their  dead  were 
buried  by  the  Brazilians  after  the  capture  of 
the  redoubt. 

On  the  12th  of  September,  a  conference  was 
held  between  President  Lopez  and  President 
Mitre,  but  it  led  to  no  result,  and  hostilities 
were  not  discontinued.  On  the  22d  of  Septem- 
ber, two  divisions  of  the  fleet  ascended  the  river 
to  attack  the  fortress  of  Ourupaity,  which  was 
garrisoned  by  15,000  men,  and  mounted  with 
56  pieces  of  artillery.  They  bombarded  the 
fortress  for  four  hours,  but  only  succeeded  in 
dismounting  three  of  the  Paraguayan  guns. 
The  iron-clads  Tamandare,  Barrozo,  and  Brazil, 
were  ordered  to  advance  and  force  the  palisade, 
forming  an  obstruction  to  the  approach  to  the 
enemy's  works.  The  attempt  was  successful, 
and  the  three  vessels  closed  up  to  within  sixty 
fathoms  of  the  enemy,  pouring  in  an  incessant 
fire  of  shot  and  shell,  which  was  gallantly  re- 
turned by  the  Paraguayans,  to  the  great  damage 
of  the  vessels  thus  engaged.  The  land  forces, 
under  command  of  General  Mitre,  soon  after 
the  attack  by  river  commenced,  issued  from 
Curuzu,  and  assaulted  the  first  line  of  entrench- 
ments, close  to  Ourupaity,  carrying  it  in  quick 
time,  the  Paraguayans  withdrawing  with  all 


their  artillery  to  Ourupaity  proper.  The  allies 
advanced  immediately,  and  found  that,  to  reach 
Ourupaity  from  the  line  just  taken,  it  was  ne- 
cessary to  cross  a  swamp  and  destroy  the  de- 
fensive works  that  the  Paraguayans  had  made 
there.  Many  attempts  were  made  by  the  allies 
to  cross,  waist-deep  in  water,  during  which 
time,  about  one  hour  and  a  half,  they  displayed 
great  valor ;  but  all  to  no  purpose,  exposed  as 
they  were  to  an  incessant  fire  of  shot  and  shell. 
They  were  at  last  compelled  to  retreat,  with  a 
loss  of  about  5,000  men,  mostly  killed,  among 
whom  were  a  large  number  of  officers. 

The  defeat  of  the  allies  before  Ourupaity,  put 
an  end  to  active  operations  for  the  year  1866. 
General  Plores  with  the  small  remnant  of  the 
Urugayan  army  returned  to  Montevideo.  Pre- 
sident Mitre  evacuated  Ouruzii,  and  left  with 
the  rest  of  his  army  for  Tuguitz.  The  Brazilian 
fleet  which  was  stationed  at  Curuzu,  remained 
inactive.  On  Oct.  14th,  2,000  Paraguayans 
attempted  a  coup  de  main  against  Curuzu,  but 
it  was  unsuccessful.  It  was  thought  that  Uru- 
guay would  be  unable  to  continue  the  war,  but 
the  other  States  made  great  preparation  for  re- 
suming warlike  operations  in  1867.  President 
Lopez  profited  by  the  respite  to  render  his  po- 
sition stronger  in  Ourupaity,  by  making  abattis 
at  all  the  points  of  easier  access,  and  mounting 
a  new  battery  of  30  heavy  guns  facing  the  river. 
It  was  the  opinion  of  many  foreign  and  native 
officers  that  Ourupaity  cannot  be  taken  without 
a  great  sacrifice  of  lives.  The  army  and  the 
people  of  Paraguay  were  reported  to  have  an 
unshaken  confidence  in  President  Lopez. 

PARISIS,  Monseigueur  Pieeee  Louis,  Bishop 
of  Arras,  France,  born  at  Orleans  in  1795  ;  died 
at  Arras,  March  5,  1866.  After  passing  through 
the  usual  preparatory  course  in  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal seminary  of  his  native  city,  he  was  ordained 
priest  in  1819.  He  subsequently  taught  rhet- 
oric in  several  of  the  seminaries  of  his  diocese ; 
was  appointed  vicar  of  St.  Paul  d'Orleans,  and 
soon  after  cur6,  or  parish  priest  of  Gien.  In 
1834,  his  zeal,  piety,  and  learning,  having  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  his  superiors,  he  was 
raised  to  the  episcopacy  and  appointed  to  the 
diocese  of  Langres,  in  the  department  of  the 
Haute-Marne,  and  in  1851  was  translated  to 
Arras.  In  1853  he  was  named  by  the  Empe- 
ror officer  of  the  Legion  of  Honor.  For  some 
time  he  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  political 
affairs  of  the  country,  and  in  the  first  election 
after  the  proclamation  of  the  Republic  in  1858 
he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Constituent 
Assembly,  and  soon  after  was  made  President 
of  the  Committee  of  Public  Worship.  After 
the  covp  d'etat  of  1851,  he  retired  from  politi- 
cal life  and  confined  himself  to  his  episcopal 
duties  and  occasional  composition.  Among  his 
published  works  are  "Letters  to  M.  de  Broglie, 
also  to  Thouvenel  and  Salvandy,"  "  Inquiry  con- 
cerning the  Liberty  of  the  Church,"  '-Impieties 
and  their  Tendencies,"  "  Demonstration  of  the 
Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,"  and  "Freethinkers 
disavowed  by  Common  Sense,"  written  in  re- 


612 


PASSMOKE,  J.  0. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


ply  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Kenan  school ;  and 
some  works  on  the  Liturgy. 

PASSMOEE,  Eev.  J.  0.,  D.  D.,  an  Episcopal 
clergyman  and  educator,  born  at  Lancaster,  Pa., 
about  1826 ;  died  at  Eacine,  Wis.,  August  12, 
1866.  He  was  a  descendant  of  Eev.  S.  Cook,  a 
missionary  of  the  "Venerable  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,"  Shrewsbury,  N.  J., 
in  1776,  was  educated  at  Dr.  Muhlenberg's 
school,  Flushing,  N.  Y.,  studied  law,  and  re- 
moved to  Vicksburg,  Miss.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-six,  Dr.  Passmore  was  elected  to  the 
Professorship  of  Ehetoric  and  Philosophy  in  the 
College  of  St.  James,  Maryland,  where  he  re- 
mained as  professor  and  vice-rector  for  eighteen 
years.  A  year  after  his  election  he  was  or- 
dained priest,  and  assumed  the  charge  of  a 
small  parish,  which  he  held  while  he  remained 
at  the  college.  In  1862  he  removed  to  Eacine, 
where  he  discharged  the  duties  of  a  similar  pro- 
fessorship, and  likewise  had  the  charge  of  the 
parish  of  St.  John,  at  Elkhorn.  To  a  deep  and 
varied  intellectual  culture  he  added  the  orna- 
ment of  a  singularly  pure  and  modest  life.  He 
made,  from  time  to  time,  various  contributions 
to  church  periodicals,  among  which  were  trans- 
lations of  some  of  Keble's  admirable  "  Praelec- 
tiones,"  or  Latin  Lectures  on  Poetry,  delivered 
at  Oxford.  He  published  an  edition  of  Bishop 
Butler's  Sermons,  to  which  he  prefixed  an  able 
and  appreciative  paper  upon  this,  his  favorite 
author,  with  whose  philosophy  he  was  thorough- 
ly conversant. 

PENNSYLVANIA.  The  Legislature  of  Penn- 
sylvania met  at  Harrisburg,  January  2d,  and 
continued  in  session  nntil  April  15th.  Two 
thousand  and  three  bills  were  reported  and 
acted  upon,  and  of  these  at  least  two-thirds 
became  laws.  While  the  greater  portion  of 
this  legislation  was  of  a  local  character,  some 
laws  of  a  general  nature  placed  upon  the  statute- 
book  were  very  important.  Among  these  was 
the  bill  repealing  the  tax  of  two  and  a  half 
mills  upon  real  estate,  designed  to  relieve  the 
laboring  portion  of  the  people.  To  meet  the 
deficit  in  the  revenue  thus  created,  a  tax  was 
levied  upon  railroad  stock,  bank  capital,  and 
the  gross  receipts  of  railroad,  canal,  and  trans- 
portation companies,  which  is  believed  will  add 
more  to  the  income  of  the  treasury  than  the 
tax  on  real  estate.  Another  bill  provided  for 
the  restoration  of  the  fisheries  in  the  Susque- 
hanna Eiver,  which  had  been  almost  destroyed 
by  the  operations  of  the  Tide- Water  Canal 
Company,  a  corporation  entirely  in  the  interest 
of  the  stockholders  residing  without  the  State. 
In  an  economical  view  this  bill  was  regarded  as 
one  of  the  most  important  of  the  session,  "&s  it 
not  only  gave  practical  effect  to  the  interests  of 
the  people,  but  promised,  in  a  few  years,  to 
create  revenues  by  which  the  State  will  be 
largely  profited.  Provision  was  made  in  an- 
other enactment  for  the  education  of  the  sol- 
diers' orphans  at  the  public  expense.  The  Le- 
gislature also  appropriated  $500,000  for  the 
relief  of  the  people  of  Chambersburg,  whose 


property  was  burnt  by  the  Confederates  in 
July,  1864.  The  bill,  making  this  appropria- 
tion, provided  that  three  commissioners  should 
be  appointed,  who  should  make  just  and  true 
appraisement  of  the  damages  to  both  real 
and  personal  estate  suffered  by  the  people 
of  Chambersburg,  and  then  award  the  losses 
actually  sustained.  As  soon  as  these  duties 
were  finished  the  commissioners  were  required 
to  make  return  to  the  auditor-general  of  the 
awards  rendered,  and  when  such  return  was 
filed,  the  appropriation  was  to  be  apportioned 
to  the  awards  pro  rata,  by  the  auditor,  and  his 
warrant  drawn  upon  the  treasurer,  in  favor  of 
the  persons  to  whom  the  awards  had  been 
made. 

On  March  2d  the  following  resolution  was 
adopted  by  a  strictly  party  vote: 

Whereas,  Hon.  Edgar  Cowan,  Senator  of  the 
United  States  from  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  has 
not  represented  and  does  not  now  represent  truly 
the  majority  of  the  people  of  the  patriotic  State  that 
elected  him,  in  the  paramount  national  issues  grow- 
ing out  of  the  recent  rebellion  ;  therefore, 

Resolved,  That  the  Hon.  Edgar  Cowan,  Senator 
of  the  United  States  from  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
be  and  hereby  is  requested  to  resign. 

On  March  26th  the  following  resolution  in 
reference  to  the  Civil  Eights  bill  passed  by  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  was  adopted  in 
the  Senate : 

Resolved,  By  the  Senate  of  Pennsylvania,  that  we 
cordially  indorse  this  great  measure  of  justice  to  all 
classes  of  the  people  of  the  South,  which,  carried 
fully  into  effect,  will  give  full  protection  and  ample 
security  to  all  the  rights  of  the  citizen,  and  thus  de- 
monstrate that  the  national  Government  is  not  only 
determined  to  maintain  the  Union  unimpaired,  but 
to  exert  its  power  to  do  full  and  ample  justice  to 
every  freeman  as  "  the  ruling  principle  which  should 
guide  the  deliberations  of  every  public  body,  whether 
it  be  State  or  national." 

A  bill  was  also  passed  disfranchising  desert- 
ers from  the  army.  Its  first  section  provides 
"  that  in  all  elections  hereafter  to  be  held  in 
the  Commonwealth,  it  shall  be  unlawful  for  the 
judge  or  inspectors  of  any  such  election  to  re- 
ceive any  ballot  from  any  person  embraced  in 
the  provisions,  and  subject  to  the  disability  im- 
posed by  the  act  of  Congress  of  March  3, 1865." 
Section  two  enacts,  "that  any  judge  or  inspec- 
tors of  elections  receiving  such  unlawful  ballot 
shall  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  upon  con- 
viction thereof,  shall  pay  a  fine  of  not  less  than 
one  hundred  dollars,  and  undergo  an  imprison- 
ment in  the  county  jail  for  not  less  than  sixty 
days." 

It  is  made  the  duty  of  the  Adjutant- General 
of  the  State  to  procure  from  the  proper  officers 
of  the  United  States  certified  copies  of  all  rolls 
and  records  containing  official  evidence  of  the 
fact  of  the  desertion  of  all  persons  who  were 
citizens  of  Pennsylvania,  and  who  were  de- 
prived of  citizenship  by  the  said  act  of  Con- 
gress, and  to  furnish  true  copies  thereof  to  the 
clerks  of  the  several  courts  of  Quarter  Sessions. 
A  certified  copy  or  extract  of  any  such  record 
from  the  clerk  of  a  court,  shall  be  prima  facie 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


613 


evidence  before  any  election  board  of  the  fact 
of  desertion,  and  consequent  disqualification  as 
an  elector.  In  a  test  case,  under  this  law,  be- 
fore the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  it  was  de- 
cided that  the  judges  of  elections  could  not  re- 
fuse a  man's  vote  until  ho  had  been  tried  and 
convicted  of  desertion  ;  but  two  of  the  justices, 
on  the  contrary,  held  that  the  judges  of  elections 
were  the  proper  persons  to  decide  the  question. 
The  Democratic  State  Convention  met  at 
Harrisburg,  March  5th,  and  adopted  the  fol- 
lowing resolutions : 

1.  That  the  States  whereof  the  people  were  lately 
in  rebellion  are  integral  parts  of  the  Union,  and  are 
entitled  to  representation  in  Congress  by  men  duly 
elected,  who  bear  true  faith  to  the  Constitution  and 
laws;  and  in  order  to  vindicate  the  maxim  that 
"taxation  without  representation"  is  tyranny,  such 
representation  should  be  forthwith  admitted. 

2.  That  the  faith  of  the  republic  is  pledged  to  the 
payment  of  the  national  debt,  and  Congress  should 
pass  all  laws  necessary  for  that  purpose. 

3.  That  we  owe  obedience  to  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  including  the  amendment  prohib- 
iting slavery,  and  under  its  provisions  will  accord  to 
those  emancipated  all  their  rights  of  person  and 
property. 

4.  That  each  State  has  the  exclusive  right  to  regu- 
late the  qualifications  of  its  own  citizens. 

5.  That  the  white  race  alone  is  entitled  to  the  con- 
trol of  the  government  of  the  republic,  and  we  are 
unwilling  to  grant  to  negroes  the  right  to  vote. 

6.  That  the  bold  enunciation  of  the  principles  of 
the  Constitution,  and  the  policy  of  restoration,  con- 
tained in  the  recent  annual  and  Freedmen's  Bureau 
veto  message  of  President  Johnson,  entitles  him  to 
the  confidence  and  support  of  all  who  respect  the 
Constitution  and  love  their  country. 

7.  That  the  nation  owes  to  the  brave  men  of  our 
army  and  navy  a  lasting  debt  of  gratitude  for  their 
heroic  services  in  defence  of  the  Constitution  and 
Union  ;  and  that  while  we  cherish  with  a  tender 
affection  the  memory  of  the  fallen,  we  pledge  to 
their  widows  and  orphans  the  nation's  care  and  pro- 
tection. 

8.  That  we  urge  upon  Congress  the  duty  of  equal- 
izing the  bounties  of  our  soldiers  and  sailors. 

A  vote  was  then  taken  for  a  candidate  for 
Governor,  and  Heister  Clymer  was  declared 
the  nominee  of  the  convention. 

The  Union  State  Convention  met  March  7th. 
Gen.  John  W.  Geary  was  unanimously  nomin- 
ated as  the  choice  of  the  Convention  for  Gov- 
ernor, and  the  following  were  some  of  the  reso- 
lutions adopted : 

2.  That  the  most  imperative  duty  of  the  present  is 
to  gather  the  legitimate  fruits  of  the  war,  in  order 
that  our  Constitution  may  come  out  of  the  rebellion 
purified,  our  institutions  strengthened,  and  our  na- 
tional life  prolonged. 

3.  That  failure  in  these  grave  duties  would  be 
scarcely  less  criminal  than  would  have  been  an  ac- 
quiescence in  secession  and  in  the  treasonable  mach- 
inations of  the  conspirators,  and  would  be  an  in- 
sult to  every  soldier  who  took  up  arms  to  save  the 
country. 

4.  That,  filled  with  admiration  at  the  patriotic  de- 
votion and  fearless  courage  with  which  Andrew 
Johnson  resisted  and  denounced  the  efforts  of  the 
rebels  to  overthrow  the  national  Government,  Penn- 
sylvania rejoiced  to  express  her  entire  confidence  in 
his  character  and  principles,  and  appreciation  of  his 
noble  conduct,  by  bestowing  her  suffrage  upon  him 
for  the  second  position  in  honor  and  dignity  in  the 
country.    His  bold  and  outspoken  denunciation  of 


the  crime  of  treason,  his  firm  demands  for  the  pun- 
ishment of  the  guilty  offenders,  and  his  expressions 
of  thorough  sympathy  with  the  friends  of  the  Union, 
secured  for  him  the  warmest  attachment  of  her 
people,  who,  remembering  his  great  services  and 
sacrifices,  while  traitors  and  their  sympathizers  alike 
denounced  his  patriotic  action,  appeal  to  him  to 
stand  firmly  by  the  side,  and  to  repose  upon  the 
support  of  the  loyal  masses,  whose  votes  formed  the 
foundation  of  his  promotion,  and  who  pledge  to  him 
their  unswerving  support  in  all  measures  by  which 
treason  shall  be  stigmatized,  loyalty  recognized,  and 
the  freedom,  stability,  and  unity  of  the  national 
Union  restored. 

5.  That  the  work  of  restoring  the  late  insurrec- 
tionary States  to  their  proper  relations  to  the  Union 
necessarily  devolves  upon  the  law-making  power, 
and  that  until  such  action  shall  be  taken  no  State 
lately  in  insurrection  is  entitled  to  representation  in 
either  branch  of  Congress  ;  that,  as  preliminary  to 
such  action,  it  is  the  right  of  Congress  to  investigate 
for  itself  the  condition  of  the  legislation  of  those 
States,  to  inquire  respecting  their  loyalty,  and  to 
prescribe  the  terms  of  restoration,  and  that  to  deny 
this  necessary  constitutional  power  is  to  deny  and 
imperil  one  of  the  dearest  rights  belonging  to  our 
representative  form  of  government,  and  that  we 
cordially  approve  of  the  action  of  the  Union  repre- 
sentatives in  Congress  from  Pennsylvania  on  this 
subject. 

6.  That  no  man  who  has  voluntarily  engaged  in 
the  late  rebellion,  or  has  held  office  under  the  rebel 
organization,  should  be  allowed  to  sit  in  the  Con- 
gress of  the  Union,  and  that  the  law  known  as  the 
test  oath  should  not  be  repealed,  but  should  be  en- 
forced against  all  claimants  for  seats  in  Congress. 

7.  That  the  national  faith  is  sacredly  pledged  to 
the  payment  of  the  national  debt  incurred  in  the  war 
to  save  the  country  and  to  suppress  rebellion,  and 
that  the  people  will  not  suffer  this  faith  to  be  vio- 
lated or  impaired ;  but  all  debts  incurred  to  sup- 
port the  rebellion  were  unlawful,  void,  and  of  no 
obligation,  and  shall  never  be  assumed  by  the 
United  States,  nor  shall  any  State  be  permitted 
to  pay  any  evidences  of  so  vile  and  wicked  engage- 
ments. 

15.  That  in  this  crisis  of  public  affairs,  full  of 
grateful  recollections  of  his  marvellous  and  mem- 
orable services  on  the  field  of  battle,  we  turn  to 
the  example  of  the  unfaltering  and  uncompromising 
loyalty  of  Lieutenaut-General  Grant  with  a  confi- 
dence not  less  significant  and  unshaken,  because  at 
no  period  of  our  great  struggle  has  his  proud  name 
been  associated  with  a  doubtful  patriotism,  or  used 
for  sinister  purposes  by  the  enemies  of  our  common 
country. 

17.  That  the  Hon.  Edgar  Cowan,  Senator  from 
Pennsylvania,  by  his  course  in  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States,  has  disappointed  the  hopes  and  for- 
feited the  confidence  of  those  to  whom  he  owes  his 
place,  and  that  he  is  hereby  most  earnestly  requested 
to  resign. 

The  following  resolution  was  offered  as  a 
substitute  for  the  fourth  resolution,  but  after 
some  discussion  was  withdrawn  : 

Resolved,  That,  relying  on  the  well-tried  loyalty 
and  devotion  of  Andrew  Johnson  to  the  cause  of  the 
Union  in  the  dark  days  of  treason  and  rebellion,  and 
remembering  his  patriotic  conduct,  services,  and 
sufferings,  which  in  times  past  endeared  his  name 
to  the  Union  party ;  and  now  reposing  full  confi- 
dence in  his  ability,  integrity,  and  patriotism,  we 
express  the  hope  and  confidence  that  the  policy  of 
his  administration  will  be  so  shaped  and  conducted 
as  to  save  the  nation  from  the  perils  which  still  sur- 
round it. 

The  fourth  resolution  was  then  adopted — 
yeas  102,  nays  21. 


614 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


On  July  18th  a  mass  convention  of  the  De- 
mocracy of  Central  and  Eastern  Pennsylvania 
was  held  at  Reading.  About  thirty  counties 
were  represented  by  delegations  numbering 
from  one  hundred  to  fifteen  hundred,  and  amid 
much  enthusiasm  the  following,  among  other 
resolutions,  were  adopted : 

Resolved,  by  the  Democracy  of  Eastern  and  Central 
Pennsylvania,  in  mass  convention  assembled,  That  the 
contest  upon  which  we  are  now  entering  is  simply 
whether  the  Federal  Union,  under  the  Constitution, 
as  adopted  and  construed  by  its  illustrious  authors, 
with  the  reserved  rights  of  the  States  unimpaired, 
shall  continue  to  be  our  form  of  government,  or 
whether  we  shall  have  forced  upon  us,  by  Congres- 
sional usurpation  and  revolutionary  action  a  central 
consolidated  government,  bound  by  no  constitutional 
restraints,  and  in  which  the  liberties  of  the  people 
would  be  at  the  mercy  of  a  bare  majority  of  Con- 
gress, controlled  by  a  self-constituted  and  irrespon- 
sible central  directory. 

Resolved,  That  the  Democratic  party  are  now,  as 
ever,  the  only  true  Union  party  of  the  land;  that  we 
point  with  pride  to  the  unselfish  and  untiring  efforts 
made  by  all  Democrats  and  Conservatives  in  and  out 
of  Congress,  to  preserve  the  Union  before  the  war 
commenced,  by  conciliation  and  compromise,  the 
only  means  by  which  it  was  formed,  and  without 
which  it  will  never  be  more  than  a  name;  that  the 
refusal  of  the  Republican  party  to.  yield  their  parti- 
san prejudices  for  the  sake  of  peace  and  union  was 
the  immediate  cause  of  the  war,  and  posterity  will 
hold  them  responsible. 

Resolved,  That  we  hold  all  departments  of  the  gov- 
ernment to  its  official  and  solemn  declaration  that 
the  war  was  not  prosecuted  for  any  purpose  of  con- 
quest or  subjugation,  but  to  maintain  the  supremacy 
of  the  Constitution,  and  to  preserve  the  Union  with 
all  the  dignity,  equality,  and  rights  of  the  several 
States  unimpaired ;  that  the  war  having  ended  by 
the  surrender  of  the  rebel  armies,  the  people  of  the 
South  are  subject  only  to  such  penalties  as  the  Con- 
stitution of  our  common  country,  and  the  laws  passed 
in  pursuance  of  it,  may  prescribe,  and  are  entitled  to 
all  the  rights  which  that  constitution  insures  to  all 
the  people  of  all  the  States. 

Resolved,  That  we  are  opposed  to  negro  suffrage, 
believing  that  the  white  men  of  America  are  able  to 
govern  themselves  without  the  aid  of  an  inferior  race, 
and  that  we  disapprove  of  the  amendment  to  the 
Constitution,  it  being  nothing  but  the  offer  of  a  re- 
ward to  the  States  for  granting  negro  suffrage,  and 
the  threat  of  a  punishment  in  case  of  refusal. 

The  financial  condition  of  the  State  indi- 
cates its  growing  prosperity  and  immense  re- 
sources. The  total  receipts  into  the  treasury 
during  the  fiscal  year  ending  November  30th, 
including  the  balance  of  the  previous  year  of 
$2,373,608.14,  were  $8,203,336.08.  The  pay- 
ments of  the  year  were  $0,462,303.41. 

The  public  debt  at  the  same  date  amounted 
to  $35,622,052,  and  the  assets  in  the  treasury 
were  $13,086,033.27. 

Liabilities  in  excess  of  assets,  Novem- 
ber SO,  1861 §28,143,060.36 

Liabilities  in  excess  of  assets,  Novem- 
ber 30,  1866 22,536,018.89 


Improvement  in  treasury  since  1S61. . .  $5,612,041.47 

The  extraordinary  expenditures  during  the 
war,  and  since  its  close,  in  payments  growing 
out  of  it  by  authority  of  acts  of  Assembly, 
have  amounted  to  upward  of  five  millions  of 
dollars,  which,  added  to  the  actual  payment  of 


the  indebtedness  of  the  State,  and  money  in 
the  treasury  for  that  purpose,  shows  the  rev- 
enues, above  the  ordinary  expenditures,  to 
have  amounted  to  $10,612,000,  which  would 
all  have  been  applied  to  the  payment  of  the  debt 
of  the  Commonwealth  in  the  last  six  years. 

A  wise  economy  in  expenditure  will  insure 
the  entire  payment  of  the  public  debt  within 
the  period  of  fifteen  years. 

The  cause  of  public  education  is  attracting  ' 
increased  attention.  The  common-school  sys- 
tem of  the  State  has  been  less  efficient  than 
that  of  many  other  States,  and  less  ably  sus- 
tained than  the  means  of  the  people  would 
warrant ;  but  it  has  succeeded  Avell  amid  many 
difficulties,  and  is  becoming  more  and  more 
popular  with  the  people.  The  State  grants 
liberal  aid  by  annual  appropriations;  county 
superintendents  have  exercised  a  salutary  su- 
pervision over  teachers  and  school-houses,  ele- 
vating qualifications  of  the  former,  and  increas- 
ing the  comfort  and  suitableness  of  the  lat- 
ter. There  are  three  normal  schools,  which 
have  been  well  sustained,  in  fact  filled  to  their 
utmost  capacity.  A  fourth  was  established  in 
September.  To  each  of  these  schools  the  State 
appropriated  $15,000,  in  instalments  of  $5,000. 

The  following  statistics  give  the  result  of  the 
administration  of  the  system  in  the  whole  State, 
including  the  county  and  city  of  Philadelphia  : 

Whole  number  of  schools  in  1866 13,146 

Whole  number  of  teachers 16,141 

Whole  number  of  pupils 725,312 

Average  attendance  of  pupils 478,066 

Total  cost  of  tuition $2,748,795.08 

Total  cost  of  fuel  and  contingencies  in 

1866 $639,385.98 

Total  cost  of  system  in  the  whole  State, 
including  taxes  levied  and  State  appro- 
priation m  1866 $4,195,258.57 

The  amount  appropriated  by  the  State  for  the 
support  of  the  sehools  was  $354,435.  The  law 
does  not  allow  children  to  enter  the  schools 
until  they  have  arrived  at  the  ages  of  six 
years,  and  each  school  must  be  opened  four 
months  in  the  year. 

That  this  period  is  considered  too  short  is 
emphatically  shown  by  the  following  extract 
from  the  annual  report  of  the  State  superin- 
tendent :  "  A  large  proportion  of  the  children 
of  the  Commonwealth  receive  all  the  scholas- 
tic education  they  have  at  the  common  schools. 
If  then  they  can  have  but  four  months'  school  in 
a  year,  and  they  attend  the  whole  of  that  time 
each  year,  between  the  ages  of  six  and  twenty- 
one  years,  they  will  enjoy  the  privileges  of  the 
school  but  sixty  months,  and  these  months  ex- 
tend over  fifteen  years.  In  other  words,  they 
will  attend  school  five  years  in  fifteen,  pro- 
vided they  attend  the  whole  four  months  each 
year.  In  this  way,  a  child  attends  school  four 
months,  and  then  remains  at  home  eight,  dur- 
ing which  time  he  forgets  fully  one-third  of 
what  he  learned  in  the  four,  so  that  so  far  as 
progress  is  concerned,  he  has  but  about  two 
and  two-thirds  months'  schooling  in  the  year. 
This  estimate  is  based  upon  the  understand- 


PERU. 


615 


mg,  that  the  scholars  attend  the  schools  until 
they  are  twenty-one  years  old,  and  go  steadily 
whenever  the  schools  are  open.  This  is  far 
from  being  the  fact.  But  very  few  of  those  who 
attend  the  common  schools  are  found  in  school 
after  they  are  eighteen  years  old,  and  the  great 
majority  leave  school  entirely  by  the  time  they 
are  sixteen,  and  while  thus  attending,  are  absent 
from  the  school-room  nearly  one-third  of  the 
time." 

At  the  election  iu  October,  the  entire  vote  for 
Governor  was  597,370.  John  W.  Geary  was 
elected  by  a  majority  of  17,178.  The  delegation 
in  Congress  is  composed  of  18  Republicans, 
and  6  Democrats.  The  Legislature  is  divided 
as  follows :  Senate — 21  Republicans,  12  Dem- 
ocrats ;  House — 62  Republicans,  8  Democrats. 

PERU,  a  republic  in  South  America.  Presi- 
dent (1866-1872),  General  Mariano  Ignacio 
Prado.  Area,  508,906  square  miles;  popula- 
tion, in  1860,  2,065,000.  The  army  of  the  re- 
public, in  1866,  was  composed  as  follows :  in- 
fantry, 8,400  men  ;  cavalry,  1,200  ;  artillery, 
1,000;  gendarmerie,  5,408 ;  total,  16,008.  The 
Peruvian  navy  consisted,  in  the  summer  of 
1866,  of  1  iron-clad  frigate,  called  the  Indepen- 
dencia,  2  other  steam  frigates  (Apurimat  and 
Amazonas),  3  corvettes  and  a  brig,  armed  in 
the  aggregate  with  110  guns.  The  Indepen- 
dencia,  built  at  Poplar,  London,  has  a  stem 
constructed  as  a  ram,  and  the  armament  con- 
sists entirely  of  Armstrong's  guns  on  the  shnnt 
principle,  viz.,  12  70-pounders  of  4  tons  each  on 
the  main  deck,  and  2  pivot-guns,  150  pounders, 
weighing  7  tons  each,  on  the  upper  deck.  These 
latter  guns  can  be  used  on  a  line  even  with  the 
keel.  The  value  of  imports,  in  1865,  amounted 
to  about  35,000,000  and  of  exports  to  40,290,- 
048  dollars.  The  number  of  vessels  entering 
the  ports  of  the  republic,  in  1865,  was  1,436,  of 
an  aggregate  tonnage  of  936,977,  and  the  num- 
ber of  clearances  1,316,  of  an  aggregate  tonnage 
of  844,771. 

In  December,  1865,  a  defensive  and  offen- 
sive alliance  was  concluded  between  Peru  and 
Chili,  which  the  dictator,  General  Prado, 
by  a  decree,  dated  January  14, 1866,  announced 
to  the  nation.*  The  naval  squadron  of  Peru 
left  at  once  to  join  that  of  Chili.  The  first 
operations  of  the  Spaniards  were  directed 
against  Chili,  and  ended  in  the  bombardment 
of  the  city  of  Valparaiso.  (See  CniLi.)  On  April 
14th,  the  Spanish  squadron,  including  the  Nu- 
mancia,  Yilla  de  Madrid,  Almanza,  Blanca,  Re- 
solucion,  Berenguela,  Vencedora,  the  transports 
Uncle  Sam,  and  Paquete  de  Mauley,  and  a  store- 
ship,  left  Valparaiso  for  CaUao,  where  they  ap- 
peared during  the  forenoon  of  the  25th.  An 
immediate  attack  being  apprehended,  all  the 
merchant  vessels,  about  150  in  number,  hauled 
out  of  the  way,  and  nothing  remained  in  the 
harbor  except  the  men-of-war  and  a  few  Eng- 
lish steamers,  which  retained  their  positions 
until  the  morning  of  the  attack.     The  Spanish 

*  Bee  the  substance  of  the  treaty  in  Annual  Cyclopedia 
for  1865. 


admiral,  Nunez,  at  once  issued  a  manifesto  an- 
nouncing that  the  port  wrould  be  blockaded 
from  the  27th,  and  that  neutral  vessels  would 
have  six  days  in  which  to  clear  with  their  cargoes. 
Eour  days  were  given  in  which  to  remove  pri- 
vate property,  and  the  women  and  children 
from  the  city,  and  after  that  date  no  vessel 
would  be  permitted  to  communicate  with  the 
shore,  with  the  exception  of  foreign  men-of-war. 
Callao  was  not  as  unprepared  for  the  bombard- 
ment as  Valparaiso.  Eor  a  long  time  past  the 
Peruvians  had  been  fortifying  to  the  northward 
and  westward  of  the  city.  The  works  had  been 
planned  and  carried  to  their  present  condition 
by  competent  engineers,  and  they  had  imported 
the  most  approved  and  heaviest  ordnance.  The 
defences  of  the  city  were  as  follows : 

BATTERIES  TO   THE   WESTWARD. 

No.  1— Eight  32-pounders,  facing  the  bay  of  Bella- 
vista. 

No.  2 — Six  32-pounders,  smooth  bore. 

No.  3 — Two  800-pounders,  Armstrong  rifles. 

No.  4 — Six  32-pounders,  smooth  bore. 

No.  5 — Two  450-pounders,  Blakely  rifles;  one  8- 
inch  rifle;  five  24-pounders,  smootb,  and  one  32- 
pounder. 

No.  6 — Five  32-pounders,  smooth  bore. 

BATTERIES   TO   THE  NORTHWARD. 

No.  7 — One  450-pounder,  Blakely  rifle. 
No.  8 — Two  450-pounders,  Blakely  rifle. 
No.  9— Two  300-pounders,  Armstrong  rifle. 

FORCES   AFLOAT. 

Steamer  Loa  (iron-clad) — Two  8-inch  guns. 
Monitor  Victoria  (iron-clad)— One  8-inch  gun. 
Three  wooden  gunboats,  mounting  five  guns  it  all, 
32  and  24-pounders. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that,  although  the  num- 
ber of  guns  Avas  small  in  comparison  with  the 
broadsides  of  the  heavy  frigates,  still  their 
calibre  was  of  a  character  to  inspire  confidence. 

The  first  of  May  was  the  day  appointed  for 
the  bombardment,  but  as  it  was  so  foggy  on  that 
day,  that  nothing  could  be  distinguished  with 
certainty  for  any  length  of  time,  the  Spanish 
commander  adjourned  the  attack  to  the  next 
day  (May  2d),  when  there  was  nothing  to  pre- 
vent an  engagement  on  the  part  of  the  weather. 
The  following  account  of  the  battle  is  condensed 
from  the  correspondence  of  an  eye-witness  in 
the  New  York  Herald  : 

At  eleven  a.  m.,  signal  was  made  from  the  Nu- 
mancia,  flag-ship,  to  get  under  weigh.  Soon  after, 
the  six  frigates,  with  steam  up  and  topmasts  and 
lower  yards  down,  tripped  their  anchors  and  formed 
line  of  battle  in  two  columns  of  attack.  The  column 
to  engage  the  northern  forts  consisted  of  the  Villa 
de  Madrid,  Almanza,  and  Berenguela,  the  latter  lead- 
ing. Those  destined  to  play  their  part  on  the  west- 
ern forts  were  the  Numancia,  Blanca,  and  Resolu- 
cion.  The  northern  column  moved  into  action  head- 
ing to  the  southward  and  westward,  while  the  south- 
ern column  headed*  to  the  eastward  and  nortbward, 
the  gunboat  Vencedora  taking  position  between  the 
two  columns,  in  order  to  render  assistance  in  the 
event  of.  any  ship  being  disabled  in  either  line. 

At  ten  minutes  past  twelve  the  first  shot  was  fired 
from  battery  No.  2  at  the  Numancia,  and  was  replied 
to  at  once  by  that  ship.  Not  more  than  five  min- 
utes elapsed  before  the  action  became  general  with 
both  divisions  of  the  fleet,  that  to  the  northward 
timing  so  as  to  be  behind  the  western  column.     The 


616 


PERU. 


firing  from  the  ships  was  very  rapid,  too  much  so, 
indeed,  for  it  was  wild,  and  gave  evident  proof  that 
the  captains  of  the  guns  were  not  as  deliberate  in 
their  aim  as  they  might  be.  The  fire  from  the  bat- 
teries was  at  first  slow  and  inaccurate,  but  they  soon 
began  to  get  the  range,  and  their  heavy  shot  was 
seen  to  tell  on  more  than  one  ship.  In  less  than  half 
an  hour  after  the  action  commenced,  the  Villa  de 
Madrid  made  a  signal,  evidently  asking  assistance  ; 
the  little  Vencedora  went  in  and  towed  her  out  of 
the  fire,  and  as  she  came  in  plain  view  it  was  evident 
that  her  motive  power  had  been  deranged,  for  the 
steam,  was  seen  issuing  in  clouds  from  every  part 
of  the  vessel. 

The  next  ship  to  retire  was  the  Berenguela.  She 
moved  out  slowly  about  twenty  minutes  after  the 
Villa  de  Madrid.  This  ship  had  been  receiving  a 
heavy  fire  from  batteries  8,  9,  and  10,  and  a  cross-fare 
from  battery  number  5.  As  she  passed  the  United 
States  ships  it  was  noticed  that  she  had  received  a 
heavy  rifled  shot  on  the  port  side,  Dear  the  water  line, 
which  had  passed  completely  through  her,  coming 
out  at  or  under  the  water  line  on  the  starboard  side, 
rendering  it  necessary  to  careen  her  to  prevent 
sinking.  As  it  was,  she  had  taken  in  a  vast  quantity 
of  water,  so  that  when  out  of  range,  and  anchored, 
not  only  were  the  pumps  necessary  to  keep  her  free, 
but  the  crew  were  employed  in  bailing  with  buckets. 
She  did  not  go  into  action  again. 

The  action  continued  with  great  spirit  by  both 
the  batteries  and  remaining  ships.  At  half-past  two 
the  Blancaand  Resolucion  retired  to  repair  some  in- 
juries, but  soon  returned  to  their  positions,  when  all 
remained  until  the  fight  was  over,  except  the  two 
first  mentioned. 

Soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  fight  battery 
No.  3,  containing  two  three-hundred-pounder  Arm- 
strong rifles,  was  blown  up,  dismounting  the  guns 
and  killing  and  wounding  every  one  in  the  vicinity. 
In  battery  No.  7  the  three-hundred-pounder  Arm- 
strong was  dismounted  at  the  first  fire  ;  but  besides 
these  casualties  there  was  nothing  to  diminish  in  any 
way,  or  slacken  in  the  slightest  degree,  the  heavy  and 
well-directed  fire  of  the  Peruvians,  which  was  becom- 
ing more  aud  more  fatal  and  destructive  every  mo- 
ment. The  Spaniards  soon  began  to  find  out  that 
the  game  was  not  their  own  ;  that  they  had  caught  a 
Tartar  not  bargained  for,  and  it  was  manifest  to  all 
that  they  must  soon  back  out  badly  defeated.  At  fif- 
teen minutes  past  five  the  Spaniards  ceased  firing 
and  stood  out  of  range,  the  batteries  peppering  away 
until  the  Dons  were  out  of  reach.  The  last  gun  was 
fired  a  few  minutes  before  five  o'clock  by  the  monitor 
Victoria,  thus  ending  an  action  entailing  a  disgrace 
upon  Spain  greater,  if  possible,  than  her  defeat  at 
San  Domingo.  The  dictator,  Prado,  was  here,  there, 
and  everywhere,  superintending  permanently  the 
serving  of  the  guns.  Nothing  reliable  is  known  of 
the  exact  number  of  killed  and  wounded  on  either 
side.  The  Peruvian  Secretary  of  War,  Senor  Galvez, 
was  killed  in  battery  No.  S,  when  it  was  blown  up. 
The  wounded  on  shore,  as  fast  as  they  fell,  were  car- 
ried to  the  rear  and  sent  to  the  hospital  at  Bellavista. 
Those  whose  friends  resided  at  Lima  were  sent  to  the 
city  to  be  placed  in  charge  of  those  who  would  care 
better  for  them  than  if  they  had  remained  at  Bella- 
vista to  take  the  chances.  The  most  reliable  infor- 
mation had,  at  the  time  the  Vanderbilt  sailed,  was 
that  the  Peruvians  had  lost  sixty  killed  and  about  one 
hundred  and  seventy  wounded.' 

Nothing  is  known  as  to  the  loss  on  board  the 
Spanish  fleet,  but,  bored  as  their  ships  have  been,  the 
number  of  casualties  must  necessarily  be  very  heavy. 
Admiral  Nufiez  is  reported  to  have  received  no  less 
than  eight  wounds  and  contusions  ;  one  in  the  head 
pronounced  severe.  Our  surgeons,  who  ottered  their 
services  to  both  parties  alike,  were  not  allowed  to  see 
him,  and  indeed  it  was  evident  that  they  wished  to 
conceal,  as  far  as  possible,  the  number  of  men  that, 
had  been  placed  hors  du  combat,  and  the  condition  of 


the  ships.  By  the  shot  that  disabled  the  steampipe 
of  the  Villa  de  Madrid  eighteen  men  were  killed  and 
twenty-one  wounded  ;  so,  taking  the  mischief  done 
by  one  projectile,  we  may  be  safe  in  judging  the 
Spanish  loss  as  far  in  excess  of  that  of  the  Peruvians. 
Doctor  Peck,  of  the  Vanderbilt,  when  he  went  along- 
side the  Villa  de  Madrid,  counted  eight  shot  holes  in 
her  sides.  This  was  doing  well  considering  the  time 
she  was  under  fire.  The  Blanca  was  struck  over 
forty  times,  and  the  Almanza  and  Berenguela  suf- 
fered almost  as  much.  The  Besolucion  was  hit  very 
often — possibly  as  many  times  as  the  others.  The 
Numancia  came  off  very  well,  being  iron-clad  ;  but 
one  eight-inch  rifled  projectile,  from  battery  No.  5, 
pierced  her  five-and-a-half-inch  iron  plating  and  went 
partly  through  the  wooden  backing.  She  was 
brought  so  as  to  receive  the  fire  at  an  angle ;  hence 
her  plating  caused  the  shot  to  glance.  The  Vence- 
dora was  uninjured. 

The  Spaniards  did  not  renew  the  fight,  and 
their  operations  against  the  allied  republics 
ceased  for  the  remainder  of  the  year  {see  Spain). 
The  government  of  Peru,  however,  continued 
to  fortify  the  ports  of  Callao  and  Arica.  On 
this  subject  the  National  of  Lima  remarked: 

In  Callao  and  Arica  our  fortifications  are  greatly 
improved.  The  Government  takes  the  greatest  pains 
to  put  them  on  a  footing  according  to  the  rules  of 
modern  military  art.  The  system  of  low  batteries, 
which  proved  to  us  so  beneficial  in  the  battle  on  the 
2d  of  May  last,  has  been  thoroughly  examined;  such 
defects  as  had  been  found  in  them  removed,  and 
the  number  of  guns  increased.  M.  de  Mahieux, 
a  distinguished  Belgium  military  engineer,  is  among 
us,  and  this  gentleman,  besides  his  scientific  knowl- 
edge, has  the  necessary  experience,  acquired  in  some 
of  the  European  fortifications.  Said  gentleman  has 
just  visited  the  principal  fortresses  in  the  United 
States,  and  has  thus  been  able  to  compare  the  Eu- 
ropean system  in  military  art  to  the  progress  made 
by  the  great  republic.  M.  de  Mahieux  has  been 
called  by  the  Peruvian  Government,  who  is  proud  of 
having  made  such  an  acquisition.  There  is  not  the 
least  doubt  that  Callao,  within  a  very  short  time,  will  i 
be  one  of  the  best  strongholds,  capable  of  making  re- 
sistance to  the  most  powerful  fleet. 

In  July  the  government  appointed  John  R. 
Tucker,  formerly  an  officer  in  the  Navy  of  the 
Confederate  States,  as  Admiral  of  the  Peruvian 
Navy.  The  new  admiral  at  once  proceeded  to 
join  his  vessels,  which  were  then  in  the  Chilean 
waters,  but,  on  his  arrival  at  the  place  of  his 
destination,  a  large  number  of  the  Peruvian 
officers  refused  to  recognize  him.  The  refrac- 
tory members  were,  however,  promptly  ar- 
rested and  the  command  assumed  by  Admiral 
Tucker. 

The  government  of  the  dictator  continued 
to  inaugurate  reform  movements.  A  thorough 
system  of  home  taxation  was  initiated,  aud  the 
revenue  from  this  source  and  from  duties  was  to 
be  made  to  meet  the  current  expenses,  while  the 
foreign  loans  negotiated  on  the  bases  of  the  guano 
deposits  were  to  be  set  apart  for  internal  improve- 
ments and  other  great  national  objects.  Steps 
were  also  taken  to  foster  the  interests  of  litera- 
ture. Four  prizes,  of  $1,250  each,  are  to  be 
awarded  annually  to  such  citizens  as  shall  pro- 
duce the  best  works  upon  subjects  to  be  decided 
by  the  faculties  of  the  universities,  and  one 
prize  of  $25,000  is  to  be  given  on  the  29th  of 
July,  1876,  to  the  author,  wdiether  native  or 


PHOTOGRAPHY,  OHROMO. 


PIERPONT,  JOHN. 


.17 


foreign,  of  the  best  social,  political,  and  literary 
history  of  Peru. 

On  September  6th  a  decree  was  issued  against 
smuggling,  a  practice  notorious  at  the  chief  port 
of  the  republic.  In  future  no  agent  can  dis- 
patch goods  without  giving  security  in  Callao 
for  $10,000,  and  $5,000  in  the  minor  ports. 
The  security  is  forfeited  in  the  event  of  the 
agent  or  any  of  his  clerks  attempting  to  de- 
fraud the  revenue. 

Besides  the  rebellious  attempt,  already  refer- 
red to,  by  the  naval  officers  who  refused  to 
recognize  Admiral  Tucker,  several  other  insur- 
rectionary movements  were  made,  but  none 
with  any  permanent  success.  Thus,  on  Sep- 
tember 11th,  Colonel  Balta  and  several  others 
were  apprehended  and  imprisoned  for  being  ac- 
tively engaged  in  secreting  arms  and  ammuni- 
tion, and  otherwise  fostering  a  spirit  of  disaf- 
fection which  was  to  have  culminated  in  a  grand 
uprising  at  some  future  day.  In  November  the 
troops  stationed  in  the  Ohincha  Islands  became 
mutinous,  and  in  the  melee  the  captain  of  the 
troops  was  wounded  in  the  left  side  and  arm, 
one  of  the  non-commissioned  officers  was  shot 
through  the  neck,  and  a  private  received  a  se- 
vere wound  in  the  knee.  At  one  time  matters 
looked  very  serious,  and,  but  for  the  coolness 
and  good  sense  of  Colonel  Savala,  who  address- 
ed the  mutineers,  would  doubtless  have  assumed 
very  grave  proportions. 

An  election  for  President  was  held  in  Octo- 
ber, when  the  dictator  was  chosen  almost  with- 
out opposition.  Of  the  two  opposing  candi- 
dates, one,  Colonel  Balta,  was  at  the  time  a 
prisoner  in  the  castle  of  Callao,  for  having 
taken  part  in  an  insurrectionary  movement; 
and  the  other,  General  Machuca,  had  for  the 
same  reason  been  sent  into  Bolivia  in  exile. 
The  vote  cast  was  very  light. 

PHOTOGRAPHY,  Chbomo.  Mr.  G.  Whar- 
ton Simpson,  editor  of  The  Photographic  News, 
has  published  an  account  of  an  experiment  in 
this  branch  of  photographic  science.  He 
first  prepared  a  quantity  of  collodio-chloride  of 
silver,  to  one  ounce  of  which  he  added  about 
two  grains  of  chloride  of  strontium  and  four 
grains  of  nitrate  of  silver.  A  plate  of  opal 
glass  was  coated  with  this,  dried  before  a  fire, 
and  exposed  to  diffused  daylight  until  it  became 
of  a  deep  lavender-gray  color.  When  the  plate 
had  assumed  this  tint,  a  piece  of  deep  ruby 
glass,  a  piece  of  bright  orange-red  glass,  and  a 
piece  of* "patent  white  plate,"  having  a  small 
quantity  of  concentrated  solution  of  aniline 
green  poured  upon  it  at  one  end,  and  a  similar 
solution  of  aniline  red  poured  upon  it  at  the 
other  end,  a  space  of  clear  glass  remaining 
between  the  two,  were  placed  upon  the  plate, 
and  the  whole  was  then  exposed  to  strong  sun- 
shine. After  an  exposure  of  some  hours,  it 
was  found  that  the  portion  of  the  plate  over 
which  the  ruby  glass  had  been  placed  was  now 
of  a  bright  claret  or  magenta  color ;  the  portion 
which  had  been  covered  by  the  orange  glass 
had  assumed  an  orange  tint ;  that  covered  by 


the  aniline  red  end  of  the  piece  of  white  glass, 
of  a  bright  orange,  graduating  to  a  deep  purple 
red  at  the  place  corresponding  to  that  at  which 
the  coating  of  aniline  red  had  been  thickest ; 
and  the  portion  covered  by  the  aniline  green 
end  was  of  a  bright  green,  varying  in  depth 
according  to  the  variations  in  thickness  of  the 
coating.  This  experiment  is  satisfactory,  so  far 
as  it  shows  that  a  layer  of  the  violet  sub-chlo- 
ride of  silver  can  be  obtained  simply  by  exposing 
a  layer  of  ordinary  chloride  of  silver  to  diffused 
daylight  for  a  short  time. 

M.  de  St.  Victor,  in  the  course  of  his  experi- 
ments in  chromo-photography,  has  met  with  a 
curious  confirmation  of  the  theory  of  Helmholz 
with  regard  to  the  constitution  of  green  light. 
Helmholz,  in  1852,  adopted  the  view  that  a 
mixture  of  the  blue  with  the  yellow  light  of 
the  spectrum  produces  not  green,  but  a  pur- 
plish-tinted white ;  that  the  red  and  green  of 
the  spectrum  produce  not  white,  but  yellow ; 
and  that  a  mixture  of  the  green  with  the  violet 
produces  a  pale  blue.  M.  de  St.  Victor's  ex- 
periments show  that  the  green  light  of  the 
spectrum  has  a  photographic  action  very  differ- 
ent from  that  of  a  mixture  of  its  blue  with  its 
yellow  light.  The  green  rays  produce  a  green 
image  upon  his  sensitive  plate ;  but  a  mixture 
of  blue  and  yellow  rays  produces  first  a  pure 
blue  image,  and  then  a  pure  yellow  image,  but 
never  a  green  image,  or  one  at  all  approaching 
that  color.  Mr.  O.  N.  Rood,  professor  of 
physics  in  Columbia  College,  has  recently  de- 
vised some  ingenious  spectroscope  experiments, 
which  completely  prove  the  accuracy  of  the 
Helmholz  theorv. 

PIERPONT,  Rev.  John,  an  American  Unita- 
rian clergyman,  poet,  and  author,  born  in  Litch- 
field, Conn.,  April  6,  1785 ;  died  suddenly  at 
Medford,  Mass.,  August  26,  1866.  He  gradu- 
ated at  Yale  College,  at  the  age  of  nineteen 
years,  and  soon  after  became  private  tutor  in 
the  family  of  Colonel  William  Allston,  in  South 
Carolina,  where  he  remained  four  years.  From 
1809  to  1812  he  studied  law  at  Litchfield,  and 
having  been  admitted  to  practice  at  the  bar  of 
Essex  County,  Mass.,  settled  at  Newburyport. 
The  war  of  1812  interfered  with  his  profes- 
sional prospects,  and  he  forsook  the  law  for 
business,  but  met  with  indifferent  success,  both 
at  Boston  and  Baltimore,  and  in  1818  he  entered 
the  Cambridge  Divinity  School.  Less  than  a 
year  after  this  time  he  was  installed  as  pastor 
of  the  Hollis  Street  Unitarian  Church  at  Boston, 
succeeding  Rev.  Dr.  Holley,  and  for  twenty- 
five  years  he  held  the  pastorate  of  that  church, 
at  first  successful,  popular,  and  strongly  beloved 
by  his  people,  but  the  latter  part  of  his  ministry 
was  clouded  with  troubles  and  dissensions,  be- 
tween himself  and  prominent  men  of  his  society, 
which  were  never  amicably  settled.  These 
grew  out  of  his  strong  advocacy  of  the  cause  of 
temperance,  and  also  that  of  anti-slavery,  the 
amelioration  of  prison  discipline,  and  other  re- 
forms. In  1835  he  visited  Europe  and  Asia- 
Having  at  his  request  obtained  a  dismissal  from 


618 


PISE,  CHARLES  C. 


PORTER,  JOHN  A. 


the  church  in  Boston,  he  became  in  1845  the 
first  pastor  of  the  Unitarian  Church  in  Troy, 
where  he  remained  four  years,  and  then  ac- 
cepted a  call  to  the  first  Congregational  Church 
in  Medford,  Mass.  When  the  war  broke  out 
his  whole  soul  was  fired  with  patriotism,  and, 
although  seventy-five  years  of  age,  he  sought  a 
post  of  duty  at  once.  Governor  Andrew  yielded 
to  his  request,  and  appointed  him  chaplain  of 
the  Twenty-second  regiment.  The  exposure 
of  camp  life  and  duties  on  the  field,  proved  to 
be  beyond  his  strength,  and  he  was  soon  com- 
pelled to  resign  his  place,  much  to  his  regret. 
Secretary  Chase  then  appointed  him  to  a  clerk- 
ship in  the  Treasury  Department,  which  he  held 
until  his  death.  His  clerical  duties  were  al- 
ways faithfully  performed,  and  he  proved  a 
valuable  and  efficient  officer.  Mr.  Pierpont 
was  a  thorough  scholar,  a  graceful  and  facile 
speaker,  a  poet  of  rare  power  and  pathos,  a 
most  earnest  advocate  of  the  temperance  and 
anti-slavery  movements,  and  a  man  whose  con- 
victions, purposes,  and  impulses,  were  all  upon 
the  side  of  truth  and  progress.  His  strong  de- 
sire for  securing  advancement  and  reform  may 
have  led  him  sometimes  into  injudicious  steps, 
and  diminished  his  influence  for  the  causes  he 
sought  to  advance,  but  the  heart  was  always 
right,  and  temperance,  freedom,  and  Chris- 
tianity, had  no  firmer  and  more  consistent 
friend  or  advocate.  He  leaves  an  enviable  rep- 
utation as  a  poet,  and  his  pathetic  "Passing 
Away,"  will  live  as  long  as  our  language  is 
spoken  or  written.  In  1840  he  published  an 
edition  of  his  poetical  works  under  the  title  of 
"Airs  of  Palestine,  and  other  Poems:" 

PISE,  Charles  Constantine,  D.  D.,  a  Roman 
Catholic  clergyman  and  author,  born  in  Anap- 
olis,  Md.,  in  1802 ;  died  in  Brooklyn,  May  26, 
1SGG.  His  father  was  an  Italian,  and  his  mother 
a  native  of  Philadelphia.  He  graduated  at 
Georgetown  College,  and  from  thence  went  to 
Rome  for  the  completion  of  his  studies.  Upon 
the  death  of  his  father  two  years  after,  he  re- 
turned home,  and  entered  the  seminary  of 
Mount  St.  Mary's,  Emmettsburg,  Md.,  where  he 
taught  rhetoric  and  poetry.  In  1825,  he  was 
ordained  priest,  and  began  his  labors  in  Fred- 
eric, and  soon  after  was  called  to  the  cathedral 
in  Baltimore.  Among  his  other  duties  here,  he 
devoted  some  time  to  literary  pursuits,  and  find- 
ing his  health  failing,  again  visited  Rome,  where 
he  received  the  degree  of  LL.  D.,  and  the  hon- 
orary title  of  Knight  of  the  Roman  Empire. 
Upon  his  return  to  the  United  States,  he  became 
an  associate  pastor  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral 
in  Washington,  D.  C,  where  he  was  the  inti- 
mate friend  of  Henry  Clay,  and  through  his 
influence  was  chosen  a  chaplain  in  Congress. 
Subsequently  he  removed  to  New  York  city, 
and  was  settled  over  several  churches  succes- 
sively. In  1849,  he  established  the  church  of 
St.  Charles  Borromeo  in  Brooklyn,  of  which 
he  was  pastor  at  his  death.  Dr.  Pise  was  a 
man  of  fine  literary  attainments  and  held  a 
high  rank  among  the  Catholic  clergy.    Among 


his  works  may  be  mentioned  "The  Acts  of 
the  Apostles,"  "Aletheia,  or  Letters  on  the 
Truth  of  the  Catholic  Doctrines,"  "Christianity 
in  the  Church,"  "Lives  of  St.  Ignatius  and  his 
first  companions,"  "Notes  on  a  Protestant  Cat- 
echism," "Father  Rowland,"  and  his  greatest 
work,  a  "  History  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
from  its  Establishment  to  the  Reformation." 
Besides  these  he  published  a  large  number  of 
religious  poems. 

PORTER,  John  Addison,  adjunct  professor 
of  chemistry  in  Yale  College,  born  at  Catskill, 
N.  Y.,  March  15,  1822 ;  died  at  New  Haven, 
Conn.,   August  25,   1866.     His  parents  were 
both  distinguished  for  fine  intellectual  qualities 
and  high  culture.     Receiving  from  them  a  lib- 
eral education  at  Catskill,  New  York,  and  Phil- 
adelphia, he  graduated  at  Yale  College  with 
distinction  in  1842.     His  tastes  led  him  to  lit- 
erary pursuits,  and  he  soon  obtained  an  eligible 
position,  first  as  tutor,  and  afterward  as  profes- 
sor of  rhetoric  in  Delaware  College,  near  to  the 
residence  of  his  parents  at  Philadelphia.     He 
remained  in  this  situation,  it  is  believed,  till 
about  the  year  1847.     Soon  after  this  both  his 
parents  died.     Mr.  Porter,  with  a  view  of  en- 
larging the  sphere  of  his  studies  and  preparing 
himself  for  more   extensive   usefulness,    went 
abroad,  and  connected  himself  with  the  Univer- 
sity of  Giessen,  in  Germany,  where  he  remained 
several  years,  enjoying  the  benefit  of  the  in- 
struction of  the  celebrated  Liebig  in  agricul- 
tural chemistry.     Returning  to  this  country,  he 
soon  afterward,  in  1850,  was  appointed  to  the 
professorship  of  chemistry  as  applied  to   the 
arts  in  Brown  University,  Rhode  Island,  which 
position  he  filled  with  credit  and  usefulness, 
and  from  which,  upon  the  death  of  Prof.  John 
P.  Norton,  he  was  transferred  to  a  nearly  sim- 
ilar professorship — that   of  agricultural  chem- 
istry— in  Yale  College,  in  1852.     This  position 
he  continued  to  occupy,  and  to  discharge  its 
duties  with  ability  and  acceptance,  for  about 
eleven  years,  until  in   1864  the  increasing  in- 
firmities consequent  upon  a  settled  state  of  ill 
health,  admonished  him  of  the  necessity  and 
duty  of  resigning  his  professorship,  which  he 
did  in  the  year  last  named.     He  soon  after  went 
abroad,  in  the  hope  of  reinstating  his  shattered 
health,  and  with  a  view  of  consulting  the  emi- 
nent   surgeons  of  Paris  and  the  Continent. 
They  afforded  him  temporary  relief,  but  his 
disease  was  too  deeply  seated  for  radical  cure. 
Satisfied  of  this  fact,  he  returned  home  in  1865, 
and  applied  himself  to  the  task  of  making  his 
condition  as  comfortable  as  circumstances  would 
admit.     From  this  time  he  became  gradually, 
but  perceptibly  worse,  and  was  the  victim  of 
intense  suffering,  endured  with  manly  fortitude 
and  Christian  resignation  until  his  death.     He 
was  particularly  interested  in  the  Sheffield  Sci- 
entific School,  and  to  him  that  institution  owes 
much  of  its  success  and  present  prosperity. 
Upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  his  en- 
thusiastic temperament  and  elevated  patriot- 
ism would  not  allow  him  to  be  silent.     He 


PORTER,  NOAH. 


PORTUGAL. 


619 


wrote  and  spoke  with  earnestness  and  force 
on  tbe  issues  of  the  day,  and  always  on  the 
northern  side.  He  also  originated,  and,  as  long 
as  his  failing  health  would  permit,  edited  a 
publication  entitled  "  The  Connecticut  War 
Record,"  having  in  view  the  collection  and 
preservation  of  facts  illustrating  the  honorable 
part  which  the  sons  of  that  State  had  borne 
in  the  war.  Professor  Porter  was,  as  has 
been  seen,  a  devotee  to  scientific  pursuits.  He 
achieved  in  them  a  reputation  ample  to  satisfy 
the  demands  of  an  honorable  ambition.  He 
possessed  fine  intellectual  abilities,  strong  pow- 
ers of  observation,  quick  perceptions,  and  a 
happy  talent  for  analysis.  He  was  a  ready  and 
fluent  speaker,  had  a  fine  voice  and  manner,  an 
attractive  person,  and  a  warm  heart.  These 
qualities  made  him  successful  and  popular  in  the 
laboratory  and  the  lecture-room,  as  well  as  in 
the  larger  audience  chambers  of  public  assem- 
blies. He  was  an  occasional  contributor  to  the 
periodicals  of  the  day,  and  was  the  author  of  a 
popular  elementary  and  advanced  treatise  on 
chemistry. 

PORTER,  Noah,  D.  P.,  an  eminent  Congre- 
gational clergyman,  borninFarmington,  Conn., 
in  1781;  died  there  September  24,  1866.  He 
came  of  a  pious  ancestry  who  for  some  genera- 
tions were  farmers,  and  his  father  had  intended 
him  for  the  same  vocation,  but  having  placed  him 
in  the  family  of  the  parish  clergyman,  for  the 
purpose  of  completing  his  education,  young 
Porter  was  led  to  change  his  plans  and  turn  his 
thoughts  to  the  ministry.  Devoting  himself 
with  zeal  to  his  studies  he  entered  Yale  Col- 
lege, and  in  1803  graduated  as  valedictorian  of 
his  class.  In  1806  he  was  chosen  to  the  office 
of  tutor,  but  declined,  and,  having  completed 
his  theological  course,  was  called  to  the  pasto- 
rate of  the  church  at  Farmington,  just  made 
vacant  by  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Washburn, 
his  former  instructor  and  pastor.  Here  he  held 
the  respect  and  love  of  the  people  among  whom 
he  was  born  and  reared,  for  an  unbroken  min- 
istry of  fifty-five  years,  being  at  his  death  the 
oldest  clergyman  in  the  State.  His  labors  were 
eminently  successful,  and  the  church  was  visited 
with  frequent  and  powerful  revivals,  bringing 
in  large  additions  to  its  membership.  Dr. 
Porter's  views  were  those  of  a  mild  Calvinism, 
as  modified  by  the  New  England  divines  of  the 
former  days,  when  theology  was  studied  as  the 
highest  of  the  sciences,  with  the  utmost  earnest- 
ness and  concentration  of  thought.  Toward 
the  middle  and  decline  of  his  life  he  coincided 
mainly  with  the  opinions  held  by  Dr.  Taylor  in 
his  philosophy  of  Christian  truth.  Dr.  Porter 
was  clear  and  lucid  in  his  teachings,  tolerant 
of  the  opposing  sentiments  of  others,  simple  and 
chaste  in  his  style,  and  earnest  and  faithful  in 
his  applications  of  truth.  He  was  a  man  of 
decided  ability,  of  good  reasoning  and  intuitive 
faculties,  excellent  taste  and  sound  judgment, 
with  a  sweetness  of  temper  which  added  greatly 
to  his  popularity.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
corporation  of  Yale  College  for  a  period  of 


thirty-nine  years,  but  in  1862  retired  on  ac- 
count of  deafness.  He  received  the  degree  of 
D.  D.  from  Dartmouth  College  in  1828. 

PORTUGAL,  a  kingdom  in  Europe.  King, 
Louis  I.,  born  October  31,  1838 ;  succeded  his 
brother,  King  Pedro  V.,  November  11,  1861. 
For  an  account  of  the  Portuguese  constitution 
and  for  the  latest  statistics  on  commerce  and 
movements  of  shipping,  see  Annual  Cyclopae- 
dia for  1865.  Area,  36,510  English  square 
miles;  population,  in  1863,  3,987,861;  and 
with  the  Azores  and  Madeira,  4,351,519.  The 
population  of  the  Portuguese  colonies  was  as 
follows : 

POSSESSIONS  IN  ASIA. 

Indian  Settlements — Goa,  Salcete,   Bardez, 

etc.,  (1864) 474,185 

Damao  and  Diu  (1864) 52,882 

Indian  Archipelago — Mortuera,  part  of  the 
Island  of  Timor,  and  the  Island  of  Kam- 
bing 850,300 

Macao  (in  China) 29,587 

POSSESSIONS  IN  AFRICA. 

Cape  Verde  Islands  (1864) 85,400 

Settlements  in  Senegambia — Bissao,  etc. . .         1,095 

Islands  of  St.  Thomas  and  Principe 18,369 

Angola,  Benguela,  and  Mossamedes  (1865).  2,000,000 
Mozambique 300,000 

Total 3,811,818 

The  revenue  was  estimated  in  the  budget  for 
1866-'1867,  at  15,989,379  millreis,  and  the  ex- 
penditures at  20,766,782  millreis.  The  revenue 
from  the  colonial  possessions  is  less  than  the 
expenditures,  with  the  sole  exception  of  the 
Indian  possessions.  The  budget  for  the  latter 
showed  for  the  financial  years  1863-64  and 
1864-'65  a  surplus  of  13,657  and  5,122  millreis. 
The  aggregate  budget  for  all  the  colonies  showed 
for  those  years  a  deficit  of  296,687  and  336,627 
millreis.  Tbe  total  public  debt  amounted,  in 
June,  1865,  to  191,045,054  millreis.  The  army, 
according  to  the  law  of  June  23,  1864,  is  to 
consist,  in  times  of  peace,  of  1,512  officers  and 
30,128  men,  and  in  time  of  war  of  2,408  officers 
and  68,450  men ;  but  the  effective  force  in  June, 
1866,  was  only  1,443  officers  and  17,616  men. 
The  navy,  in  1866,  consisted  of  36  vessels, 
armed  with  330  guns. 

Considerable  excitement  was  produced  in 
Portugal  by  the  Spanish  insurrection  under 
General  Prim.  (See  Spain.)  As  some  of  the 
Spanish  generals  pronounced  themselves  in  fa- 
vor of  a  union  of  Spain  and  Portugal  under  the 
rule  of  the  King  of  Portugal,  the  Portuguese 
Government  emphatically  declared  itself  op- 
posed to  all  such  schemes.  When  the  failure 
of  the  insurrection  compelled  General  Prim  to 
seek  refuge  in  Portugal,  the  Portuguese  Gov- 
ernment ordered  him  to  leave  the  country,  and 
the  Legislature  approved  this  order. 

The  Portuguese  Cortes  were  in  session  from 
January  2d  to  June  17th,  but  its  proceedings 
were  of  no  great  importance.  The  Chamber 
approved  a  treaty  between  Portugal  and  Spain, 
signed  by  the  respective  plenipotentiaries  on 
the  29th  October,  1864,  fixing  the  line  of  de- 


620 


POWELL,   W.  BYKD. 


marcation  of  the  frontier  of  the  two  countries, 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Eiver  Minho  to  the  con- 
fluence of  the  Caya  with  the  G-uadiana.  The 
treaty  was  accordingly  promulgated  in  April. 
In  closing  the  Cortes  the  king  announced  that 
the  condition  of  the  Portuguese  finances  was 
satisfactory. 

POWELL,  W.  Bted,  M.  D.,  a  distinguished 
physiologist  and  medical  philosopher,  long  a 
professor  of  physiology  and  its  allied  sciences 
in  the  medical  schools  of  the  Western  and 
Southwestern  States,  born  in  Bourbon  Co., 
Ivy.,  Jan.  8,  1799;  died  in  Covington,  Ky.,  May 
13,  1866.  His  father,  a  native  of  Orange 
County,  Ya.,  was  one  of  the  early  pioneers  in 
the  settlement  of  Kentucky,  a  man  of  great 
resolution,  energy,  and  vital  force,  and  in  his 
childhood  and  youth  the  future  philosopher  was 
subjected  to  the  hardships  of  the  pioneer  life 
in  Kentucky.  In  1800,  his  father  removed  to 
Shelby  County,  and  in  1808  to  Kenton  County, 
opposite  Cincinnati,  where  he  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  his  long  life.  He  became  wealthy 
in  a  few  years  after  removing  to  Kenton  Coun- 
ty, and  his  eldest  son,  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
manifesting  a  taste  for  study,  entered  Transyl- 
vania University,  Lexington,  Ky.,  in  due  season, 
and  graduated  there  about  1820.  He  imme- 
diately entered  upon  the  study  of  medicine, 
under  Professor  Charles  Caldwell,  one  of  the 
most  eminent  physiologists  of  the  day,  and 
graduated  at  the  Transylvania  Medical  School 
about  1823.  After  practising  his  profession  for 
nearly  two  years,  he  visited  Philadelphia,  and 
attended  the  lectures  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania. He  had  at  this  time  become  greatly 
interested  in  physiological  studies,  and  espe- 
cially in  the  physiology  of  the  brain  and  the 
doctrine  of  the  temperaments,  with  its  relations 
to  health  and  disease ;  but  felt  painfully  the 
need  of  further  light  on  the  subject.  The  visit 
of  Spurzheim  to  this  country  about  this  time, 
and  his  new  discoveries  of  phrenology,  indi- 
cated to  the  young  Kentuckian  the  direction  in 
which  he  must  proceed  to  attain  a  full  compre- 
hension of  his  subject.  Without  adopting  all 
Spurzheim's  views,  he  commenced  a  careful 
study  of  the  brain  and  its  function's,  with 
special  reference  to  the  different  temperaments 
indicated  by  the  varied  forms  of  the  naked 
cranium,  and  the  indications  to  be  ascertained 
from  it  in  relation  to  the  vital  force  and  lon- 
gevity of  the  subject.  These  studies  were  care- 
fully and  persistently  prosecuted  for  the  next 
thirty  years  or  more.  In  1835,  he  was  ap- 
pointed professor  of  chemistry  in  the  Medical 
College  of  Louisiana,  which  position  he  held 
for  several  years.  In  1836  he  announced  his 
discovery  that  the  human  temperament  could 
be  read  from  an  examination  of  the  cranium 
alone,  without  the  adjuncts  of  hair,  eyes,  flesh, 
or  the  remainder  of  the  skeleton  even.  This 
announcement  excited  great  opposition,  and 
Professor  Caldwell,  his  former  preceptor,  as 
well  as  many  other  medical  philosophers,  de- 
nied that  it  could  be  accomplished,  but  he  de- 


monstrated the  fact  so  conclusively  that  his 
opponents  were  obliged  to  acknowledge  it.  He 
now  set  himself  the  task  of  collecting  as  large 
a  number  of  crania,  representing  different 
tribes,  races,  nations,  and  temperaments,  as 
possible,  with  a  view  of  illustrating  as  thor- 
oughly as  possible  his  doctrine.  For  this  pur- 
pose he  commenced  in  18-43  a  tour  among  the 
different  tribes  of  Indians  in  the  western  por- 
tion of  the  continent,  studying  their  habits, 
manner  of  life,  dispositions,  longevity,  etc., 
and  procuring  the  skulls  of  their  chiefs  and 
distinguished  warriors.  He  spent  three  years 
among  them,  and,  adopting  their  dress  and 
manners  in  order  to  ingratiate  himself  with 
them,  and  secure  the  purposes  of  his  investi- 
gation, he  was  regarded  by  many  of  his  friends 
as  insane.  In  1846,  however,  he  returned  to 
the  States  with  a  very  complete  collection  of 
crania,  which  by  subsequent  efforts  he  increased 
till  at  his  death  his  museum  contained  over  five 
hundred  skulls,  representing,  in  even  greater 
variety  and  completeness  than  the  late  Dr.  S. 
G.  Morton's  collection,  the  crania  of  most  of 
the  nations  of  the  globe. 

In  1847  Professor  Powell  obtained  from  the 
Legislature  of  Tennessee  a  university  charter 
for  an  institution  called  "  The  Memphis  Insti- 
tute," and  in  1849  assisted  in  organizing  the 
law,  medical,  and  commercial  departments  of 
his  new  university.  In  this  university  he  oc- 
cupied the  chair  of  cerebral  physiology  and 
medical  geology.  In  1851  he  removed  to  Cov- 
ington, Ky.,  and  prosecuted  his  investigations 
with  increasing  industry.  In  1856  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  chair  of  cerebral  physiology  in 
the  Eclectic  Medical  Institute  of  Cincinnati, 
and  lectured  there  for  two  or  three  years.  In 
1865  he  was  chosen  Emeritus  professor  of  cer- 
ebral physiology  in  the  Eclectic  Medical  Col- 
lege of  the  City  of  New  York,  but  Ave  believe 
never  lectured  there.  In  his  "  Natural  History 
of  the  Human  Temperaments,"  published  in 
1856,  Professor  Powell  announced  his  discovery 
some  years  before  of  a  measurement  indicating 
infallibly  the  vital  force,  and  also  the  signs 
of  vital  tenacity.  These  discoveries  were  not 
only  interesting  and  easily  verified,  but  they 
were  of  great  importance  in  their  bearing  iipon 
the  chances  of  life  and  health  in  individuals. 
Another  discovery,  which  he  had  verified  by  ex- 
tensive observation,  was  that  of  the  laws  of 
temperament  as  affecting  marriage  and  the  vi- 
tality and  sound  mental  condition  of  progeny. 
He  announced  boldly  that  there  was  an  incest- 
uous union  of  similar  temperaments,  where 
there  was  no  blood  relation,  as  productive  of 
serious  injury  to  the  physical,  mental,  and  moral 
condition  of  the  offspring,  as  marriage  within 
near  or  prohibited  degrees  of  consanguinity. 
Professor  Powell,  in  his  writings,  and  we  should 
judge  in  his  lectures,  paid  very  little  attention 
to  the  graces  of  style.  He  wrote  forcibly, 
clearly,  but  never  elegantly,  nor  at  all  times 
with  grammatical  precision.  He  was,  however, 
a  very  frequent  and  always  welcome  contrib- 


PRESBYTERIANS. 


G21 


ntor  to  numerous  scientific  and  literary  period- 
icals throughout  the  country.  Besides  his 
work  on  "Human  Temperaments,"  to  which 
we  have  already  referred,  he  was  a  joint  au- 
thor with  Dr.  Robert  S.  Newton  of  two  vol- 
umes, one  entitled  "  The  Eclectic  Practice  of 
Medicine,"  the  other  "  An  Eclectic  Treatise  on 
Diseases  of  Children."  Both  have  had  a  large 
circulation.  In  his  will  Professor  Powell  be- 
queathed his  head  to  his  friend  and  literary  ex- 
ecutor, Professor  Kekeler,  to  be  preserved  with 
his  collection  of  crania.  He  was  an  honorary 
member  of  numerous  scientific  societies,  both 
in  this  country  and  Europe. 

PRESBYTERIANS.  I.  Old  School  Presby- 
terians.— The  statistics  of  the  Old  School  Pres- 
byterians were  reported  in  May,  1866,  as  fol- 
lows: synods  in  connection  with  the  General 
Assembly,  85;  presbyteries,  176;  licentiates, 
255 ;  candidates  for  the  ministry,  324 ;  min- 
isters, 2,294;  churches,  2,608;  licensures,  103; 
ordinations,  93 ;  installations,  145 ;  pastoral 
relations  dissolved,  112 ;  churches  organized, 
50 ;  ministers  received  from  other  denomina- 
tions, 22 ;  ministers  dismissed  to  other  denomi- 
nations, 19;  churches  received  from  other 
denominations,  8 ;  churches  dismissed  to  other 
denominations,  2;  ministers  deceased,  87; 
churches  dissolved,  20 ;  members  added  on  ex- 
amination, 17,937;  members  added  on  certi- 
ficate, 10,158;  total  number  of  communicants 
reported,  239,306;  adults  baptized,  5,003;  in- 
fants baptized,  10,006;  amount  contributed  for 
congregational  purposes,  $2,319,909 ;  amount 
contributed  for  the  boards,  $569,969;  amount 
contributed  for  disabled  ministers,  $23,633; 
amount  contributed  for  miscellaneous  purposes, 
$329,599  ;  whole  amount  contributed,  $3,254,- 
587;  contingent  fund,  $11,486. 

The  seventy-eighth  General  Assembly  of  the 
church  began  its  annual  session  in  St.  Louis,  on 
May,  17th.  Three  candidates,  representing 
different  parties,  were  nominated  for  moderator, 
with  the  following  result :  R.  L.  Stanton,  who 
was  in  favor  of  an  unyielding  adhesion  to  the 
deliverances  of  the  preceding  assemblies  on  the 
subjects  of  slavery  and  loyalty,  158 ;  D.  P.  Gur- 
ley,  who  wished  to  sustain  the  deliverances  of 
the  former  assemblies,  but  construe  and  execute 
them  with  the  greatest  possible  forbearance, 
75  ;  and  S.  R.  Wilson,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the 
"Declaration  and  Testimony"  party,  *  18; 
number  of  commissioners  present,  250.  Dr. 
Stanton,  on  assuming  the  moderator's  chair, 
made  some  brief  remarks,  of  which  the  follow- 
ing are  part : 

That  the  rebellious  spirit  which  has  bid  defiance  to 
lawful  authority  during  these  four  years  of  terrible 
strife  through  which  we  have  been  brought,  shaking 
the  nation  to  its  deepest  foundation,  still  rages  with- 
in the  precincts  where  it  was  born — the  church  of 
God.  It  is  the  offspring  of  heresy  and  corruption, 
and  all  uncharitableness  and  unrighteousness.  To 
meet  this  spirit  promptly  and  courageously,  in  the 
fear  of  God,  and  with  a  reliance  upon  His  grace,  is 

*  See  Annual  Cyclopedia,  January  1805,  on  the  "De- 
claration and  Testimony  "  controversy. 


your  manifest  duty,  as  well  as  to  deal  directly  with 
those  who  openly  set  at  defiance  your  most  solemn 
instructions  ;  to  settle  all  these  questions  upon  such 
firm  foundations  of  Scriptural  truth  and  right,  that 
the  settlement  may  commend  itself  to  the  church, 
and  give  it  rest,  and  that  the  Saviour's  honor  and 
glory  may  be  promoted. 

Mr.  McLean,  of  Illinois,  moved  that,  for  the 
present,  the  Louisville  (Kentucky)  Presbytery 
bo  excluded  from  the  privilege  of  voting  in  the 
Assembly  until  a  committee  should  be  appointed 
to  investigate  the  disregard  by  that  presbytery 
of  the  deliverances  of  the  late  General  Assem- 
bly. W.  L.  Breckinridge  of  Kentucky  moved 
to  lay  it  on  the  table.  This  was  lost  (yeas  33, 
nays  not  counted),  and  the  previous  question  was 
ordered  by  a  large  majority.  The  main  ques- 
tion being  on  the  adoption  of  the  resolution 
excluding  the  commissioners  from  the  Louis- 
ville Presbytery  was  decided  in  the  affirmative, 
yeas  201,  nays  50,  excused  34.  The  delegates 
of  the  Louisville  Presbytery,  Dr.  Stuart  Robin- 
son, Dr.  S.  R.  Wilson,  and  elder  Hardy,  signed 
and  presented  a  protest  in  which  they  reviewed 
the  action  of  the  General  Assembly  against 
them  and  sought  to  vindicate  their  presbytery 
from  the  charge  of  disloyalty.  The  protest 
also  referred  to  the  action  last  year,  declared 
it  not  binding  on  the  churches,  and  wound 
up  by  declaring  that  the  signers  would  with- 
draw from  all  further  participation  in  the  As- 
sembly, where  their  rights  have  been  trampled 
upon.  The  General  Assembly  appointed  a 
special  committee  on  the  case  of  the  Louisville 
Presbytery,  which  made  a  report  on  the  24th 
of  May.  The  report  reviews  the  declaration 
and  testimony  put  forth  by  that  body,  considers 
it  an  evidence  of  organized  conspiracy  against 
the  Church,  and  concludes  with  a  series  of 
reasons  which  declare  the  Presbytery  of  Louis- 
ville dissolved.  A  new  presbytery  is  consti- 
tuted, to  be  called  by  the  same  name,  occupy 
the  same  territory,  and  have  care  of  the  same 
churches — the  said  presbytery  to  be  composed 
of  so  many  ministers  and  elders  as  shall  sub- 
scribe to  the  disapproval  of  the  "Declaration 
and  Testimony  of  the  Louisville  Presbytery," 
and  obey  the  General  Assembly.  As  to  minis- 
ters of  the  late  Louisville  Presbytery  who  do  not 
apply  for  admission  to  the  new  presbytery,  and 
subscribe  to  the  disapproval  within  two  months 
of  its  organization,  their  pastoral  relations  under 
the  care  of  this  Assembly  shall  be  dissolved. 
The  Assembly  disclaims  any  intention  or  dis- 
position to  disturb  the  existing  relations  of  the 
churches,  or  of  ruling  elders  or  private  mem- 
bers, but  rather  desires  to  protect  them  in  the 
enjoyment  of  their  rights  and  privileges  in  the 
churches  of  their  choice  against  men  who 
would  seduce  them  into  an  abandonment  of  the 
heritage  of  their  fathers.  Dr.  E.  R.  Hum- 
phreys offered  a  substitute,  strongly  condemn- 
ing the  "Declaration  and.  Testimony,"  and 
urging  the  Louisville  Presbytery  to  forbear 
agitation  of  the  subject,  to  return  to  its  loyalty 
to  the  church,  and  to  report  to  the  next  Gen- 
eral Assembly  its  action  in  the  premises,  said 


622 


PRESBYTERIANS. 


action  to  be  then  decided  upon  by  the  General 
Assembly.  The  Louisville  commissioners  de- 
clined an  invitation  by  the  Assembly  to  appear 
and  defend  the  action  of  the  presbytery.  On 
taking  a  vote  (on  June  1st)  the  resolutions  of 
the  committee  and  the  amendment  of  Dr.  Hum- 
phreys were  laid  on  the  table  by  motion  of  Dr. 
Thomas,  and  the  substitute  of  Dr.  Gurley  taken 
up  and  passed  by  a  vote  of  196  to  37.  This 
substitute  condemns  the  "Declaration  and  Tes- 
timony "  as  a  slander  against  the  church,  schis- 
matical  in  its  character,  and  its  adoption  by 
any  church  court  is  declared  an  act  of  rebellion 
against  the  authority  of  the  General  Assembly. 
It  summons  all  the  signers  of  the  "  Declaration  " 
and  all  the  members  of  the  presbytery  who 
voted  for  it,  to  appear  before  the  next  General 
Assembly  to  answer  for  their  conduct,  and  pro- 
hibits them  from  sitting  as  members  of  any 
church  court,  higher  than  session,  until  their 
cases  are  decided ;  it  dissolves  any  presbytery 
that  disregards  this  action  of  the  Assembly,  and 
vests  all  presbytery  authority  in  such  ministers 
and  elders  of  such  presbytery  as  adhere  to  the 
action  of  the  Assembly.  On  the  motion  of  Dr. 
Monfort,  those  members  excluded  under  this 
substitute  were  allowed  to  retain  their  seats  in 
the  Assembly  until  its  adjournment.  On  May 
25th,  the  subject  of  reunion  between  the  Old 
School  and  the  New  School  Presbyterian 
churches  was  reported  upon.  The  plan  sug- 
gested was  for  the  appointment  of  a  committee 
of  nine  members  and  six  elders  to  meet  a  sim- 
ilar committee  of  the  New  School  Assembly, 
who,  after  consultation,  if  they  deemed  reunion 
desirable  and  practicable,  were  to  report  meas- 
ures for  its  accomplishment  to  the  next  General 
Assembly.  A  motion  made  by  Dr.  Yandyke 
that  the  Confederate  Assembly  be  invited  to 
join  the  union  was  laid  on  the  table.  The  re- 
port of  the  committee  was  then  adopted  by  a 
large  majority. 

The  action  of  the  General  Assembly,  with 
regard  to  the  signers  of  the  "Declaration  and 
Testimony,"  led  to  a  formal  division  of  the 
Church  in  Kentucky  and  Missouri.  At  the 
meeting  of  the  presbyteries,  the  adherents  of 
the  General  Assembly  insisted  that,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  decree  of  this  year's  General 
Assembly,  the  names  of  the  signers  of  the 
"  Declaration  and  Testimony  "  be  not  put  upon 
the  roll,  and  in  all  cases  where  the  majority  of 
the  presbytery  refused  to  accede  to  this  demand, 
the  Assembly  men  left,  and  reconstituted  them- 
selves as  the  presbytery.  The  division  was 
fully  consummated  at  the  meeting  of  the  Synods 
of  Kentucky  (at  Henderson,  October  10th),  and 
Missouri  (Booneville,  October  10th).  At  the 
meeting  of  the  Kentucky  Synod,  the  clerk,  Rev. 
S.  S.  M.  Roberts,  who  adheres  to  the  General 
Assembly,  proceeded  to  call  the  roll,  and,  in 
accordance  with  the  directions  of  the  General 
Assembly,  left  out  the  names  of  the  signers  of 
the  "Declaration  and  Testimony."  After  hav- 
ing called  the  list  of  loyal  ministers,  he  was 
directed  by  the  moderator  to  "call  the  names 


of  all  the  constituent  elements  of  the  Synod ;" 
and  when  he  refused  to  obey  this  direction,  the 
roll  was  called  by  the  moderator  himself.  The 
adherents  of  the  Assembly  did  not  answer  when 
their  names  were  called.  The  opponents  of  the 
Assembly  then  organized.  The  friends  of  the 
Assembly  remained  in  the  church  after  adjourn- 
ment, and  likewise  constituted  themselves  as 
the  Synod  of  Kentucky.  Of  the  members 
present,  fifty-nine  endorsed  the  Assembly,  and 
ninety-nine  supported  the  Louisville  Presbytery. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Missouri  Synod,  the 
majority  resolved  to  enroll  the  signers  of  the 
"  Declaration  and  Testimony,"  whereupon 
twenty-seven  ministers  and  elders  withdrew, 
and  constituted  a  synod  in  accordance  with  the 
order  of  the  General  Synod.  Previous  to  the 
meeting  of  the  Missouri  Synod,  Drs.  Robinson 
and  Wilson  had  written,  signifying  their  pur- 
pose to  go  with  the  Southern  Assembly ;  a  few 
of  the  "Declaration  and  Testimony"  men  in 
Missouri  were  of  like  mind,  but  the  majority 
were,  at  that  time,  opposed  to  such  a  movement, 
declaring  that  they  would  not  connect  them- 
selves with  any  other  religious  organization, 
but  remain  in  their  connection  with  the  Old 
School  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United 
States.  The  Synod  of  New  York,  by  a  vote 
of  111  to  7,  excluded  a  signer  of  the  "Declara- 
tion "  (Rev.  Dr.  Yandyke),  and  endorsed  the 
action  of  the  General  Assembly.  The  same 
resolution  was  passed  by  the  Synods  of  Phila- 
delphia and  Baltimore.  The  latter  synod,  by  a 
vote  of  27  to  11,  disapproved  of  the  action  of 
the  Presbytery  of  Baltimore,  in  not  declaring 
vacant  a  church  the  pastor  of  which,  a  signer 
of  the  "Declaration  and  Testimony,"  had  de- 
clared that  he  had  left  the  church.  It  also 
condemned  the  Presbytery  of  Lewes  (Maryland) 
for  allowing  a  signer  of  the  "Declaration  and 
Testimony  "  to  ■  sit  as  a  member.  In  August, 
1866,  a  conference  of  ministers  and  laymen, 
composed  of  Presbyterians  dissatisfied  with  the 
action  of  the  General  Assembly  on  the  slavery 
question,  met  at  St.  Louis.  The  following  dele- 
gates were  present :  ministers  from  Kentucky, 
8 ;  from  Maryland,  2 ;  from  Illinois,  1 ;  from 
Ohio,  1  ;  from  Missouri,  21 ;  ruling  elders  from 
Kentucky,  2  ;  from  Blinois,  2 ;  from  Missouri, 
27.  Resolutions  were  passed,  in  substance  as 
follows : 

To  prepare  a  statement  of  doctrines,  eccle- 
siastical principles,  and  policy,  on  which  to 
stand,  as  against  the  unscriptural  and  uncon- 
stitutional acts  of  the  Assemblies  of  1861  and 
1866,  inclusive,  to  be  adopted  as  the  official 
action  of  this  conference. 

To  prepare  a  popular  warning  against  the  er- 
rors of  the  General  Assembly  of  five  years  back. 

To  urge  cooperation  in  this  movement  from 
all  who  are  opposed  to  the  aforesaid  acts  of  the 
Assembly. 

It  was  resolved  not  to  form  a  new  Church 
organization,  but  to  appeal  to  the  churches  to 
correct  the  errors  of  the  General  Assembly,  and 
hold  another  conference. 


PRESBYTERIANS. 


623 


The  conference  was  called  for  November 
15th,  but  did  not  meet.  The  editor  of  the  St. 
Louis  Presbyterian  was  one  of  the  committee 
of  correspondence,  which  was  to  communicate 
.with  like-minded  brethren  and  urge  their  at- 
tendance. He  confessed  that  he  had  neither 
time  nor  inclination  to  perform  the  duty  im- 
posed upon  him.  The  leaders  of  the  move- 
ment had  made  up  their  minds  to  join  the 
Southern  Presbyterian  Church  as  soon  as 
possible.  On  November  23d,  the  seceders  from 
the  General  Assembly  in  Maryland  organized  a 
new  presbytery,  to  be  known  as  the  Presby- 
tery of  the  Patapsco.  Four  ministers  and  three 
ruling  elders  were  present.  Dr.  Bullock,  of 
Baltimore,  stated  that  a  church  movement  was 
on  foot  in  Pennsylvania,  to  meet  this  effort  to 
maintain  the  standard  of  the  church  pure  and 
unstained,  and  that  union  would  be  made  with 
all  who  stood  by  the  Presbyterian  doctrine  un- 
sullied. 

While  the  Church  thus  lost  part  of  her  terri- 
tory in  Kentucky,  Missouri,  and  other  border 
States,  some  progress  was  made,  on  the  other 
hand,  in  reconstituting  presbyteries  in  the  late 
Confederate  States.  The  first  act  of  this  kind 
was  the  reorganization  of  Holston  Presbytery, 
in  East  Tennessee,  which  took  place  on  the  23d 
of  August.  The  new  presbytery  numbered  at 
the  time  of  its  constitution,  four  ministers  and 
five  churches.  Subsequently  another  presby- 
tery was  reconstituted  in  New  Orleans,  and 
another  in  North  Carolina  (the  Presbytery  of 
Catawba). 

II.  Neio  School  Presbyterians. — The  statistics 
of  the  New  School  Presbyterians,  as  reported 
in  May,  1866,  were  as  follows : 


SYNODS. 

'u 

■g 

u 
Cm 

O 
u 

c 

a 

a 

"a 
p 

0 

a 

o 

5 
4 
4 
6 
3 
6 
9 
5 
3 
8 
6 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
5 
4 
6 
3 
5 
3 
4 

79 

84 

91 

110 

37 

134 

280 

108 

30 

117 

103 

51 

55 

42 

35 

84 

91 

44 

55 

28 

29 

23 

29 

67 
68 
71 
90 
41 
103 
1G5 
89 
31 
113 
77 
65 
48 
61 
56 
89 
66 
33 
59 
28 
42 
46 
20 

8,115 
6,544 

Utica 

8,465 

8,722 
3,513 

Susquehanna 

Genesee  

13,112 

N.  York  and  N.  Jersey.. 
Pennsylvania 

30,509 
15,457 
3,299 
2,497 
6,306 
4,355 

Western  Reserve 

Ohio 

3,446 

3,994 
3,093 

Wabash  

Illinois 

5,049 

Peoria 

6,518 

1,564 

Iowa 

2,429 

Minnesota 

1,483 

Missouri 

1,323 

Tennessee 

2,722 
886 

American  California 

Total 

109 

1,739 

1,528 

150,401 

The  New  School  Presbyterian  General  met 
simultaneously  with  the   Old  School  General 


Assembly,  at  St.  Louis,  on  the  17th  of  May. 
Prof.  Hopkins,  of  Auburn,  New  York,  was 
chosen  moderator.  Two  hundred  and  one 
commissioners  were  present.  On  May  26th, 
the  Assembly  provided,  through  a  series  of  res- 
olutions, for  the  appointment  of  a  committee 
of  fifteen,  to  consult  with  a  similar  committee 
from  the  Old  School  Assembly,  on  the  subject 
of  an  organic  reunion.  On  Friday,  May  25th,  the 
New  School  Assembly  adopted,  unanimously, 
the  report  of  the  committee  on  the  state  of  the 
country.  The  report,  after  expressing  at  con- 
siderable length  the  Assembly's  gratitude  to 
God  for  delivering  the  nation  from  civil  w7ar, 
for  freeing  it  from  the  sin  of  slavery,  making 
the  people  recognize  more  fully  the  reality  of 
Divine  Providence,  and  watching  over  the 
churches,  concludes  by  bearing  testimony  in 
respect  to  our  urgent  needs  and  duties  as  a  na- 
tion, in  view  of  the  new  era  upon  which  we 
are  now  entering.     It  said : 

1.  Our  most  solemn  national  trust  concerns  that 
patient  race,  so  long  held  in  unrighteous  bondage. 
Only  as  we  are  just  to  them  can  we  live  in  peace  and 
safety.  Freed  by  the  national  army,  they  must  be 
protected  in  all  their  civil  rights  by  the  national 
power.  And,  as  promoting  this  end,  which  far  tran- 
scends any  political  or  party  object,  we  rejoice  that 
the  active  functions  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  are 
still  continued,  and  especially  that  the  Civil  Rights 
bill  has  become  the  law  of  the  land.  In  respect  to 
the  concession  of  the  right  of  suffrage  to  the  colored 
race,  this  Assembly  adheres  to  the  resolution  passed 
by  our  Assembly  of  1865  (Minutes,  page  42) :  "  That 
the  colored  man  should,  in  this  country,  enjoy  the 
rights  of  suffrage,  in  connection  with  all  other  men, 
is  but  a  simple  dictate  of  justice.  The  Assembly  can 
not  perceive  any  good  reason  why  he  should  be 
deprived  of  this  right,  on  the  ground  of  his  color  or 
his  race."  Even  if  suffrage  may  not  be  universal,  let 
it  at  least  be  impartial. 

2.  In  case  such  impartial  suffrage  is  not  conceded, 
that  we  may  still  reap  the  legitimate  fruits  of  our 
national  victory  over  secession  and  slavery,  and  that 
treason  and  rebellion  may  not  inure  to  the  direct 
political  advantage  of  the  guilty,  we  judge  it  to  be  a 
simple  act  of  justice  that  the  constitutional  basis  of 
representation  in  Congress  should  be  so  far  altered 
as  to  meet  the  exigencies  growing  out  of  the  aboli- 
tion of  slavery ;  and  we  likewise  hold  it  to  be  the 
solemn  duty  of  our  national  Executive  and  Congress, 
to  adopt  only  such  measures  of  reconstruction  as 
shall  effectually  protect  all  loyal  persons  in  the  States 
lately  in  revolt. 

3.  As  loyalty  is  the  highest  civic  virtue,  and  trea- 
son is  the  highest  civil  crime,  so  it  is  necessary,  for 
the  due  vindication  and  satisfaction  of  national  jus- 
tice, that  the  chief  fomenters  and  representatives  of 
the  rebellion  should,  by  due  course  and  process  of 
law,  be  visited  with  condign  punishment. 

A  motion  to  strike  out  the  word  section  was 
lost.  A  resolution  that  the  testimony  be  read 
in  all  the  churches  of  the  denomination  was 
adopted.  On  May  28th,  the  Assembly  voted  to 
raise  $120,000  next  year,  for  home  missions ; 
that  the  catechism  be  taught  in  all  Sabbath- 
schools  ;  adopted  a  fraternal  letter  to  the  Scotch 
Presbyterian  Church ;  responded  to  a  letter 
from  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church,  professing  a 
closer  union ;  adopted  an  able  report  on  tem- 
perance, and  a  deeply-interesting  narrative  of 
the  state  of  religion.     The  year  has  been  one 


624 


PRESBYTERIANS. 


of  remarkable  spiritual  prosperity.  Many  hun- 
dreds of  the  churches  report  extensive  revivals. 
III.  United  Presbyterians. — The  minutes 
of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  United  Pres- 
byterian Church  give  the  following  statistics 
of  this  denomination:  pastors,  387;  ministers, 
without  charge,  152  ;  licentiates,  48 ;'  congrega- 
tions, G86 ;  families,  25,675;  communicants, 
58,988  ;  received  by  profession  during  the  year, 
4,061 ;  infant  baptisms,  3,791 ;  adult  baptisms, 
475;  officers  and  teachers  in  Sabbath-schools, 
3,233 ;  average  number  of  pupils  in  Sabbath- 
schools,  17,976.  Contributions:  home  missions, 
$20,838;  foreign  missions,  §112,276;  freed- 
men's  mission,  $15,478 ;  education,  $3,482 ; 
publication,  $3,075:  church  extension,  $9,636; 
aged  ministers'  fund,  $2,233 ;  salaries  from  con- 
gregations, $268,229  ;  salaries  by  assembly,  $19,- 
070;  general  contributions,  $225,324.  Total, 
$589,052.  The  Eighth  General  Assembly  of 
the  United  Presbyterian  Church  convened  in 
Allegany  City,  Pennsylvania,  on  May  31st,  Rev. 
D.  R.  Kerr,  D.  D.,  was  elected  moderator. 
The  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Foreign 
Missions,  Rev.  J.  Price,  handed  in  the  report, 
which  consisted  of  a  series  of  resolutions  ex- 
pressing gratitude  to  God  for  past  success  in 
the  mission  field ;  recognizing  his  hand  in  the 
removal  of  missionaries  by  death ;  asserting  it 
to  be  the  duty  of  the  Assembly  to  retinforce  the 
missions  in  India,  China,  and  Syria  immediately ; 
recommending  that  missionaries  be  allowed  to 
select  their  own  field  of  labor ;  that  all  money 
for  salaries,  etc.,  be  consolidated  into  one  fund ; 
that  $100,000  be  raised  during  the  present  year, 
and  that  all  the  churches  be  urged  to  observe 
the  week  of  prayer  at  the  beginning  of  1867, 
for  an  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  reso- 
lutions were  adopted.  The  Assembly  appointed 
a  committee  of  conference  with  the  Reformed 
Presbyterians.  It  was  resolved  to  continue  the 
Church's  missionary  efforts  among  the  Jews. 
The  sum  of  $15,000  was  appropriated  for  church 
extension  during  the  ensuing  year.  The  Assem- 
bly agreed  to  hold  its  next  session  on  the  fourth 
Thursday  in  May,  1867,  at  Xenia,  Ohio. 

IV.  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church. — The 
General  Assembly  met  in  May,  at  Owensboro', 
Kentucky.  This  was  the  first  assembly  since 
the  beginning  of  the  war  at  which  the  commis- 
sioners from  the  Southern  States  were  present. 
A  committee  was  appointed  of  one  from  each 
synod  to  investigate  the  whole  subject  of  the 
deliverances  of  the  preceding  assemblies,  and  to 
harmonize  the  difference  growing  out  of  the 
war  and  slavery.  This  committee,  composed  of 
twenty  members,  after  protracted  discussion, 
brought  in  a  majority  and  minority  report. 
The  majority,  in  substance,  proposed  to  pro- 
nounce unconstitutional  the  action  of  1864  and 
1865  on  the  subject  of  slavery  and  rebellion. 
The  minority  proposed  in  substance  to  let  the 
whole  matter  stand  where  it  is.  These  reports 
were  discussed  at  considerable  length  on  both 
sides,  and  finally,  Rev.  Dr.  Bird  offered  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  whole,  which  it  was  moved  to 


amend  by  adding  an  additional  resolution  dis- 
claiming any  indorsement  by  the  Assembly  in 
this  action  of  slavery  or  the  rebellion.  Dr. 
Mitchell,  of  Texas,  moved  to  amend  the  amend- 
ment by  adding  the  words  that  "no  opinion" 
is  hereby  expressed  on  those  subjects.  In  this 
form  the  substitute  passed  by  a  large  majority. 
Some  of  the  Northern  Presbyteries  were  greatly 
dissatisfied  with  this  action,  and  proposed  the 
holding  of  a  convention  to  deliberate  on  the 
action  to  be  taken.  The  movement  for  a  con- 
vention was  supported  by  one  of  the  North 
Church  papers  {Cumberland  Presbyterian),  but 
opposed  by  the  other  northern  paper  {West- 
ern Cumberland  Presbyterian).  At  the  close 
of  the  year  no  convention  had  yet  met.  A 
number  of  Southern  members  desired  a  union 
with  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church.     {See 

SoUTHEEX  PeESBYTEEIAN  CHUECH.) 

V.  Southern  Presbyterian  Church* — The 
General  Assembly  of  this  denomination  com- 
menced at  Memphis,  on  November  15th.  The 
Rev.  Andrew  H.  Kerr,  of  the  Memphis  Presby- 
tery, was  unanimously  elected  moderator.  There 
were  present  forty-eight  ministers  and  thirty- 
seven  ruling  elders.  The  chief  subject  of  dis- 
cussion in  the  early  sessions  of  the  General  As- 
sembly was  a  new  book  of  discipline,  which 
was  reported  by  a  committee  previously  ap- 
pointed. One  of  the  sections  of  this  new  book, 
which  was  adopted,  defined  the  relation  of  bap- 
tized children  to  the  church  in  the  following 
terms : 

Ch.  II.,  Art.  1.  All  baptized  persons,  although 
they  may  have  made  no  profession  of  faith  in  Christ, 
are  federally  members  ot  the  Church,  are  under  its 
care,  and  subject  to  its  government,  inspection,  and 
training :  but  they  are  not  subject  to  those  forms  of 
discipline  which  involve  judicial  process. 

Dr.  Palmer  offered  the  following  resolution, 
which  was  adopted : 

Whereas,  In  view  of  the  great  controversy  now  pend- 
ing in  this  countryupon  the  spirituality  and  inde- 
pendence of  the  Church  as  the  visible  kingdom  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  upon  the  earth ;  and  in  view 
of  the  fact  that  the  Assembly  did,  at  the  time  of  its 
organization  in  1861,  plant  itself  firmly  upon  the 
ground  that  the  Church  is  a  spiritual  commonwealth 
distinct  from,  and  independent  of  the  State,  be  it, 
therefore, 

Resolved,  That  the  Eev.  Messrs.  T.  E.  Peck,  A.  W. 
Miller,  and  George  Howe,  D.  D.,  be  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  prepare  and  report  to  the  next  General  As- 
sembly, a  paper  defining  and  limiting  this  whole 
subject  for  the  instruction  of  our  people,  and  suit- 
able to  be  adopted  by  the  Assembly  as  a  full  and 
public  testimony  against  the  alarming  defections  in 
so  many  branches  of  the  Protestant  church  in  this 
country. 

The  Synod  of  Alabama  was  authorized  to  re- 
ceive the  "  Alabama  Presbytery  of  the  Asso- 
ciate Reformed  Church,"  the  Assembly  recog- 
nizing the  right  of  all  its  churches  to  use 
"  Rouse's  Version  "  of  the  Psalms,  if  they  prefer 
it.     It  further  authorized  any  of  the  synods  to 

*  The  official  name  of  this  branch  is  "  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  United  States."  We  use  the  name  Southern  Church 
only  to  distinguish  this  from  the  so-called  Old  and  New 
School  Presbyterian  denominations. 


PRESBYTERIANS. 


625 


receive  any  of  the  Presbyteries  of  the  Associate 
Reformed  Church  upon,  the  same  conditions, 
and,  to  make  the  way  to  union  easier,  resolved 
that  fifty  Psalms  of  "Rouse's  Version"  be  in- 
corporated in  the  new  psalm  and  hymn  book 
about  to  he  published.  A  delegate  from  the 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church  appeared  in 
the  Assembly,  and,  though  without  authority  to 
make  any  overtures  for  a  union  of  two  bodies, 
he  expressed  the  opinion  "  that  the  time  had 
arrived  when  some  movement  should  be  made 
in  this  direction."  Upon  this  hint  the  Assem- 
bly acted,  passing  a  resolution  favorable  to  a 
union,  and,  at  a  later  stage,  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  confer  with  a  similar  committee  from 
the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church.  The 
Assembly  had  a  long  and  important  debate,  as 
to  the  future  status  of  the  colored  race  in  their' 
ecclesiastical  connections.  Dr.  Atkinson  con- 
tended that  there  was  nothing  in  Scripture 
or  the  standards  of  the  church  to  prohibit 
colored  persons  from  holding  the  office  of 
deacon,  ruling  elder,  or  minister  of  God,  and 
that  in  their  church  sessions  and  assemblies, 
they  are  entitled  to  a  treatment  of  perfect 
equality.  He  contended  that  it  was  through 
the  Gospel  that  caste  and  prejudice  would  be 
broken  down,  and  that  any  thing  that  stood  in 
the  "way  of  the  Gospel  should  be  destroyed. 
Others  contended  that  innovations  would  surely 
result  in  miscegenation  and  negro  equality. 
The  resolutions  adopted  by  the  General  Assem- 
bly recommend  the  spiritual  wants  of  the 
colored  race  to  the  particular  attention  of  the 
Church.  The  report  on  domestic  missions 
showed  the  receipts  to  be  $34,746,  and  the 
■whole  number  who  received  aid  from  the  sus- 
tentation  fund,  including  sixteen  families  of 
deceased  ministers,  is  upward  of  two  hundred 
and  twenty.  It  was  ascertained  that  between 
ninety  and  one  hundred  church  edifices  were 
either  seriously  injured  or  entirely  destroyed 
during  the  progress  of  the  war,  about  one  half 
of  which  were  in  the  Synod  of  Virginia.  The 
committee  reported  that  not  less  than  $50,000 
would  be  needed  for  Presbyterial  missions,  sus- 
tentation,  and  church  erection  the  coming  year. 
The  report  on  education  showed  that  $200  had 
been  contributed  to  the  funds  of  the  executive 
committee  and  one  candidate  received.  The 
publication  committee  reported  receipts  by  do- 
nations and  sales,  $18,174;  and  a  balance  in 
treasury  of  $2,299.  The  next  Assembly  is  to 
meet  in  the  First  Presbyterian  church,  in  Nash- 
ville, on  the  third  Thursday  of  November,  1867, 
"  or  whenever  or  wherever  it  may  orderly  be 
called."  The  Assembly  adjourned  on  Novem- 
ber 28th. 

VI.  Associate  Reformed  Presbyterian  Clivreli 
in  the  South. — The  Synod  of  the  Associate  Re- 
formed Presbyterian  Church  in  the  South,  held 
in  1866,  declared  against  a  union  with  the 
Southern  Presbyterian  Church,  and  all  nego- 
tiations on  the  subject  were,  consequently, 
abandoned.  This  denomination  has  nine  pres- 
byteries, sixty-six  ordained  ministers,  and  eight 
Vol.  ti. — 40 


licentiates.  In  1802,  the  church  seemed  quite 
favorable  to  the  union ;  but  a  decided  change 
has  taken  place  since,  and  at  the  session  of  the 
synod  at  Fayetteville,  Term.,  a  majority  of  the 
delegates  declared  against  it.  Some  of  the 
ministers  have  consummated  the  union  for 
themselves  individually,  and  a  few  others  may 
do  so  hereafter. 

VII.  Great  Britain. — The  Church  of  Scot- 
land had,  in  1866,  16  synods,  84  presbyteries, 
and  1,243  congregations  (including  parish 
churches  and  quoad  sacra  chapels).  The  Free 
Church  of  Scotland  has  16  synods,  71  presby- 
teries, 846  churches,  3  colleges  for  the  educa- 
tion of  students  for  the  ministry.  The  United 
Presbyterian  Church  had  31  presbyteries  in 
England  and  Scotland,  584  ministers,  592 
churches,  and  172,752  members.  The  Reformed 
Presbyterian  Synod  ("Cameronians,"  "Cove- 
nanters ")  has  6  presbyteries,  45  churches,  and 
40  ministers.  The  Synod  of  the  United  Origi- 
nal Seceders  was  dissolved  in  1852,  and  united 
to  the  Free  Church;  25  congregations,  how- 
ever, refused  to  join  that  church,  and  still  con- 
tinue a  separated  body,  divided  into  4  presby- 
teries. The  Presbyterian  Church  in  England 
has  now  7  presbyteries  and  105  churches. 

The  General  Assemblies  of  the  Free  and 
United  Presbyterian  Churches  again  discussed 
the  union  question,  and  both  bodies  resolved  to 
send  the  report  of  the  joint  committee  down 
to  the  presbyteries,  and  to  instruct  the  commit- 
tee to  review  what  suggestions  they  had  to 
make  and  report  to  the  next  general  assemblies. 
In  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland  the  question  of  innovations  came  up, 
upon  overtures  from  numerous  synods  and 
presbyteries,  some  praying  to  rescind,  and  oth- 
ers to  correct  and  explain  the  legislation  of  last 
year.  In  1865  the  Assembly  passed  a  strong- 
declaration  against  innovations  in  public  wor- 
ship, and  calling  upon  presbyteries  to  take 
particular  cognizance  of  any  cases  within  their 
bounds  of  departure  from  the  law  and  usage 
of  the  Church  in  reference  thereto.  Dr.  Pirie 
moved  the  adoption  of  an  act  declaring  "  that 
the  right  and  duty  of  maintaining  and  en- 
forcing the  observance  of  the  existing  laws 
and  usages  of  the  Church  in  the  particular 
congregations  or  kirks  within  their  bounds, 
in  matters  connected  with  the  performance 
of  public  worship  and  the  administration 
of  ordinances,  belong  to,  and  are  incumbent 
upon  the  presbyteries  of  the  church,  subject 
always  to  the  review  of  the  superior  church 
courts ;  "  and  further  declaring  it  to  be  the  duty 
of  presbyteries,  on  becoming  aware-  of  any  in- 
novation being  introduced  or  contemplated, 
"either  to  enjoin  the  discontinuance,  or  pro- 
hibit the  introduction  of  such  innovation  or 
novel  practice,  as  being,  in  their  opinion,  incon- 
sistent with  the  laws  and  settled  usages  of  the 
church,  a  cause  of  division  in  the  particular 
congregation,  or  as  being  unfit  from  any  cause 
to  be  used  in  the  worship  of  God,  either  in 
general  or  particular  kirk,  or  to  find  that  no 


626 


PRUSSIA. 


case  has  been  stated  to  them  calling  for  their 
interference."  Dr.  Lee  moved  that  the  act  of 
1865  be  rescinded.  After  a  debate  which  lasted 
a  whole  day,  the  assembly  divided,  when  the 
vote  for  Dr.  Pirie's  motion  was  207 ;  for  Dr. 
Lee's  94 — majority,  113. 

VIII.  British,  Colonies. — The  union  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  the  Lower  Provinces 
of  British  North  America  and  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  New  Brunswick,  took  place  in  the 
city  of  St.  John,  N.  B.,  on  the  evening  of  Sep- 
tember 2d.  The  Synod  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  the  Lower  Provinces  was  made  up 
of  the  two  bodies  known  by  the  names  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Nova  Scotia  and  the 
Free  Church.  Six  years  ago  the  union  took 
place  between  these  two  bodies,  and  they  have 
been  since  known  by  the  name  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  of  the  Lower  Provinces.  The 
ministers  belonging  to  it  amounted  to  between 
ninety  and  one  hundred,  diffused  throughout 
Nova  Scotia,  Cape  Breton,  Prince  Edward 
Island,  and  Newfoundland,  and  one  or  two  in 
New  Brunswick.  The  Synod  of  New  Bruns- 
wick consisted  of  between  twenty  and  thirty 
ministers,  chiefly  in  the  Province  of  New 
Brunswick.  The  name  of  the  now  united 
body  is  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  the  Lower 
Provinces — the  designation  of  the  larger  body 
before  the  union. 

PRUSSIA,  a  kingdom  in  Europe.  Reigning 
king,  William  I.,  born  March  22,  1797;  suc- 
ceeded his  brother,  Frederic  William  III.,  on 
January  2,  1861.  Heir-apparent,  Prince  Fred- 
eric William,  bom  October  18,  1831.  (For  a 
full  account  of  the  Constitution  of  Prussia,  see 
Annual  Cyclopedia  for  1865.)  The  year  1866 
will  be  memorable  for  the  large  increase  of  the 
area,  population,  aud  power  of  the  kingdom. 
In  consequence  of  the  German-Italian  war,  the 
Government  of  Prussia  annexed  the  States  of 
Hanover,  Hessc-Cassel,  Nassau,  and  Frankfort, 
the  Duchies  of  Schleswig  and  Holstein,  and 
some  districts  ceded  by  Bavaria  and  Hesse- 
Darmstadt.  Thus  the  area  of  Prussia  rose  from 
108,212  English  square  miles  to  135,662;  and 
the  population  from  19,304,843  to  23,590,543. 

As  regards  the  religion  of  the  inhabitants, 
the  relation  of  Protestant,  Roman  Catholic,  and 
other  denominations,  is  as  follows : 


PER  CENT.    OF 

Protes- 
tants. 

Roman 
Catholics. 

All  others. 

60.23 

1.89 

84.74 
99.91 
99.87 
87.49 
82.82 
52.11 
69.87 
77.70 

94.90 
? 

36.81 

96.31 

7.06 

0.06 

0.20 

11.75 

14.58 

46.27 

21.51 

18.0S 

1.7S 

2  96 

The  former  Principalities  of  Ho- 

1  80 

8  20 

0  03 

Schleswig-Holstein 

Hanover 

0.54 
0.76 

Hesse-Cassel 

2.60 

Nassau 

1.62 

Frankfort 

8  62 

4  22 

Districts  ceded  by  Hesse-Darm- 
stadt  

3.2G 

? 

64.64 

32.71 

2  65 

3,000,000  of  the  inhabitants,  about  2,000,000 
of  whom  are  Poles,  and  170,000  Danes  (in 
Schleswig). 

The  revenue  in  the  year  1865  (exclusive  of 
the  newly-annexed  territory)  amounted  to  173,- 
934,739  thalers;  the  expenditures  to  169,243,- 
365;  surplus,  4,691,374.  The  public  debt,  in 
1866,  amounted  to  280,820,427. 

The  Prussian  army  in  time  of  peace  num- 
bered at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1866,  about 
212,000  men,  and  in  time  of  war,  inclusive  of 
the  landwehr  of  the  second  call,  742,498.  The 
fleet  consisted  of  the  following  vessels:  40 
steamers  (276  guns),  8  sailing  vessels  (140  guns), 
36  rowing  vessels  (68  guns).  Total,  84  war 
vessels,  with  484  guns.  The  movement  of  ship- 
ping was,  in  1865,  as  follows: 


Flag. 

Entered. 

Cleaeed. 

Vessels. 

5,262 
5,165 

Lasts. 
427,411 
424,678 

Vessels. 

5,181 
5,187 

Lasts. 

419,567 
427,970 

Total 

10,427 

852,089 

10,368 

847,537 

To  non-German  nationalities  belong  nearly 


The  merchant   navy,  in   1865,  consisted  of 
1,200  vessels,  of  a  total  burden  of  180,821  lasts. 

The  disagreement  of  Prussia  with  Austria  in 
the  Schleswig-Holstein  and  the  Federal-German 
questions,  assumed,  soon  after  the  beginning  of 
the  year  1866  a  threatening  aspect  {see  Austeia, 
Geemany,  and  the  Geeman-Italian  Wae),  and 
led,  in  June,  to  the  outbreak  of  a  great  war, 
and  the  withdrawal  of  Prussia  from  the  Ger- 
man Confederation.     The  success  of  Prussia  in 
the   war    exceeded  the  boldest  expectations. 
The  ability  of  the  generals,  the  bravery  of  the 
troops,  and  the  efficiency  of  the  needle-gun,  as- 
tonished the  world.     After  a  brief  and  decisive 
campaign,  Prussia  dictated  the  terms  of  a  treaty 
of  peace  with  Austria  and  the  South  GermaD 
States,  by  which  Austria  renounced  all  con- 
nection with  the  German  Confederation,  con- 
sented to  the  construction  of  a  new  German 
confederation  under  the  leadership  of  Prussia, 
and  ceded  to  Prussia  her  claims  to  Schleswig 
and  Holstein,  which  accordingly  were  incorpo- 
rated with  the  Prussian  monarchy.     The  Gov- 
ernment of  Prussia  by  right  of  conquest  also 
annexed  (by  decrees  dated  September  20th)  the 
Kingdom  of  Hanover,  the  Electorate  of  Hesse- 
Cassel,  the  Duchy  of  Nassau,  and  the  Free  City 
of  Frankfort,  and  formally  took  possession  of 
them   on   October   8th.     Small   districts  were 
also  ceded  to  Prussia  by  Bavaria  and  Hesse- 
Darmstadt.     {See  Bavaeia  and   Hesse-Darm- 
stadt.)    The  annexed  states  are  provisionally 
to  remain  under  a  separate  administration,  un- 
til the  preparations  for  the  introduction  of  the 
Prussian  Constitution  and  their  conversion  into 
Prussian  provinces  shall  have  been  completed. 
Ministerial  orders  introduced,  however,  in  No- 
vember the  system  of  general  liability  to  mili- 
tary service.     The  aggrandizement  of  Prussia 
led  to  a  demand  on  the  part  of  France  for  the 
cession  of  some  Prussian  territory.   The  demand 
met  with  a  firm  refusal,  and  was  consequently 


(5®aPR3TTV©K3  EDSfiMSK 


WawTbrk   D.ATpletcu.  &   . 


PKUSSIA. 


627 


abandoned  by  France.  (See  Fkance.)  With  the 
Grand  Duke  of  Oldenburg  a  treaty  was  conclud- 
ed on  August  28th,  in  accordance  with  which 
that  prince  renounces  his  claims  to  the  Holstein 
succession,  in  consideration  of  the  cession  to 
him  of  a  small  portion  of  Holstein  territory,  and 
an  indemnity  of  1,000,000  thalers.  With  the 
governments  of  Bavaria,  Baden,  and  Wurtem- 
berg,  secret  treaties  were  concluded  immediate- 
ly after  the  war,  by  virtue  of  which  the  superior 
command  of  the  armies  of  those  States,  in  case 
of  war,  was  transferred  to  the  King  of  Prussia. 
The  treaties  were  kept  secret  until  March,  1867. 
when  they  were  officially  published.  The  fol- 
lowing is  the  text  of  the  treaty  concluded  be- 
tween Prussia  and  Bavaria : 

Art.  1.  By  these  presents  a  treaty  of  offensive  and 
defensive  alliance  is  concluded  between  the  King  of 
Prussia  and  the  King  of  Bavaria.  The  two  high 
contracting  parties  reciprocally  guarantee  the  integ- 
rity of  the  territory  of  their  respective  countries, 
and  undertake,  in  case  of  war,  to  place  at  their 
mutual  disposal  the  whole  of  their  military  forces. 

Art.  2.  The  King  of  Bavaria  has  transferred,  for 
the  case  iu  question,  the  superior  command  of  his 
troops  to  the  King  of  Prussia. 

Art.  3.  The  high  contracting  parties  engage  to 
keep  this  treaty  provisionally  secret. 

Art.  4.  The  ratification  of  this  treaty  shall  take 
place  at  the  same  time  as  that  of  the  treaty  of  peace 
concluded  this  day,  that  is  to  say,  on  the  3d  of  next 
month  at  latest. 

Done  at  Berlin,  this  22d  day  of  August,  1866. 

The  conflict  between  the  Government  and 
the  representatives  of  the  people  remained  un- 
settled in  the  Legislative  session  which  began 
on  the  15th  of  January.  The  speech  from  the 
throne,  which  was  read  by  Count  Bismarck,  an- 
nounced that  bills  would  be  brought  in  settling 
the  budget,  and  asked  for  the  supplies  requi- 
site for  the  unchanged  maintenance  of  the  mil- 
itary reorganization  and  the  increase  of  the 
navy.  Supplies  would  also  be  asked  for  the 
execution  of  the  North  Sea  and  Baltic  Canal, 
and  various  other  measures  affecting  home  ad- 
ministration would  be  laid  before  the  Chambers. 
The  confident  hope  was  expressed  that  the  com- 
mercial treaty  with  Italy  would  be  ratified  by 
all  the  States  of  the  Zollverein.  The  finances 
of  the  kingdom  were  stated  to  lie  in  a  favorable 
condition.  The  relations  of  Prussia  with  for- 
eign powers  were  satisfactory  and  friendly. 
The  royal  speech  continued : 

By  the  Gastein  convention  Lauenburg  has  been 
united  to  the  Prussian  crown.  It  is  my  desire,  while 
treating  with  consideration  the  peculiar  state  of 
things  in  the  duchy,  to  allow  its  inhabitants  to  enjoy 
all  the  advantages  of  union  with  Prussia.  The  de- 
finitive decision  of  the  future  of  Schleswig-Holstein 
has  been  reserved  by  the  Gastein  convention  for  fur- 
ther negociation.  By  the  occupation  of  Schleswig, 
and  by  her  position  in  Holstein,  Prussia  has  acquired 
a  sufficient  guaranty  that  the  decision  can  only  be 
in  a  sense  corresponding  to  the  interests  of  Germany 
and  the  claims  of  Prussia.  Resting  upon  m}^  own 
conviction,  strengthened  b}r  the  opinion  of  the  legal 
advisers  of  the  crown,  I  am  determined  to  hold  fast 
this  pledge,  under  all  circumstances,  until  the  de- 
sired end  is  attained.  Conscious  of  being  sustained 
by  the  assent  of  the  people,  I  hope  that  the  object 
striven  for  and  gained  will  prove  a  point  of  union  for 
all  parties. 


The  Chamber  of  Deputies  reelected  Herr  von 
Grabow,  President,  and  Herren  von  Unruh 
and  von  Bockum-Dolffs,  Vice-Presidents,  all 
three  of  whom  were  members  of  the  Liberal 
Opposition.  The  President,  Herr  Grabow,  in 
his  usual  opening  address  to  the  House,  sharply 
criticised  the  language  of  the  reactionary  press, 
the  prohibition  by  the  Government  of  the  Co- 
logue  banquet  to  the  Prussian  Liberal  Deputies, 
and  the  measures  which  had  been  taken  to  re- 
strict the  liberty  of  the  press,  the  voting  of 
Government  officials,  and  the  meeting  of  po- 
litical associations.  Herr  Grabow  deplored  the 
conflict  between  the  Government  and  the  Cham- 
ber on  constitutional  questions,  a  state  of  things 
which  had  now  become  chronic  and  had  brought 
political  legislation  to  a  stand-still.  He  added 
that  liberty  was  the  only  thing  which  could 
lead  to  moral  conquests,  to  the  solution  of  the 
Schleswig-Holstein  question,  which  the  Gastein 
convention  had  but  complicated,  and  to  the 
federal  unity  of  Germany.  The  majority  of  the 
Chamber  soon  adopted  several  resolutions  cen- 
suring the  Government.  On  February  3d,  a 
motion  of  Dr.  Virchow,  declaring  the  annex- 
ation of  Lauenburg  to  the  Prussian  crown  to 
be  illegal  until  it  had  received  the  sanction  of 
the  chamber,  was  adopted  by  257  against  44 
votes  ;  and,  on  February  9th,  a  motion  of  Herr 
Hoverbeck,  protesting  against  the  decision  of 
the  Supreme  Court  authorizing  the  public  pro- 
secutor to  indict  deputies  Twesten  andFreutzel, 
for  their  speeches  in  the  Chamber,  by  263 
against  35  votes.  During  the  discussion  of  the 
latter  motion  the  minister  of  justice  threaten- 
ingly stated  that  the  public  prosecutor,  in  tak- 
ing proceedings  against  deputies  Twesten  and 
Freutzel  had  acted  upon  his  order,  that  it 
was  well  known  how  the  Government  had 
determined  to  do  in  such  emergencies,  and 
that,  should  contradictory  views  in  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  constitution  continue  to  prevail, 
an  authoritative  declaration  of  the  king  would 
afford  the  only  means  of  arriving  at  a  solution. 
The  president  of  the  ministry  of  State  on  Feb- 
ruary 19th  addressed  a  letter  to  the  president 
of  the  Chamber,  in  which  he  declared  the  resolu- 
tions of  the  Chamber  relative  to  the  Duchy  of 
Lauenburg,  the  Supreme  Court,  and  the  Cologne 
banquet,  to  be  unconstitutional ;  that  therefore 
they  could  not  be  accepted  by  the  Government, 
and  that  the  Government  for  these  reasons 
returned  them  to  the  president  of  the  Chamber 
of  Deputies.  On  February  23d,  the  Chambers 
were  closed  by  a  speech  from  the  throne,  read 
by  Count  Bismarck.  The  speech  stated  that,  in 
view  of  the  unconstitutional  resolutions  of  the 
house  respecting  the  annexation  of  Lauenburg, 
and  the  recent  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
the  Government  asked  itself  the  question 
whether  results  favorable  to  the  peace  and  wel- 
fare of  the  country  could  be  expected  from  the 
continuation  of  the  debates  in  the  Diet,  and  had 
finally  come  to  the  conclusion,  that  through  the 
course  adopted  by  the  Lower  House  the  coun- 
try would  be  exposed  to  more  serious  disunion, 


628 


PRUSSIA. 


and  the  future  settlement  of  the  existing  dis- 
agreements be  rendered  more  difficult. 

While  on  the  poiut  of  war  with  Austria, 
the  Government  dissolved  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies,  and  ordered  an  election  of  primary 
electors  to  be  held  on  June  25th,  and  the  final 
election  of  deputies  on  July  3d.  The  election 
took  place  under  the  influence  of  the  great  vic- 
tories gained  by  the  Prussian  army,  and  resulted 
in  largely  adding  to  the  number  of  the  Con- 
servative party.  A  semi-official  paper  of  Ber- 
lin classed  the  new  chamber  as  follows:  Con- 
servatives, 143 ;  Old  Liberals,  26 ;  Catholic 
party,  16;  Left  Centre,  65;  Progress  party, 
71 ;  Polish  party,  21  ;  uncertain,  4 ;  3  not  yet 
known.  The  Chambers  were  opened  by  the 
king  in  person  on  the  4th  of  August  by  a  speech 
which  refers,  in  the  following  manner,  to  the 
relations  of  the  Government  with  the  Cham- 
bers and  to  the  reconstruction  of  Germany. 

My  Government  is  able  to  look  with   satisfaction 
upon   the   financial  position  of  the  State.     Careful 
foresight  and  conscientious  economy  have  placed  it 
in  a  position  to  overcome  the  gre'at  financial  difficul- 
ties which  have  resulted,  as  a  natural  consequence, 
from   the   circumstances   of  the   present  time.     Al- 
though material  outlay  has  been  imposed  upon  the 
treasury  during  recent  years  by  the  war  with  Den- 
mark, it  has  been  found   possible  to   meet  the   ex- 
penses hitherto  incurred  in  the  present  war  from  the 
State  revenue  and  the  existing  balances,  without  im- 
posing any  other  burden  upon  the  country  than  that 
of  furnishing  supplies  for  the  purposes  it  is  bound  to 
provide   by  law.     I  hope   the   more   assuredly  that 
the  means  required  for  the  successful  termination  of 
the  war  and  for  the  payment  of  the  supplies  in  kind, 
while  maintaining  order  and  security  in  the  finances, 
will  be  readily  granted  by  you.     An  agreement  with 
the  representatives  of  the   country  as  to  the  settle- 
ment of  the  budget  has  not  been  able  to  be  effected 
in  the  last  few  years.     The  State  outlay  during  this 
period  is  therefore  destitute  of  that  legal  basis  which, 
as  I  again  acknowledge,  the  budget  can  alone  receive 
through  the  law.     Article  99  of  the  constitution  or- 
dains it  annually   to   be  agreed  upon  between  my 
Government   and  the  two  Houses   of  the   Diet,  al- 
though my  Government  has  nevertheless  carried  on 
the  budget  for  several  years  without  this  legal  basis. 
This  has  only  been  done  after  conscientious  exami- 
nation, and  in  the  conviction,    in  accordance  with 
duty,  that  the  conduct  of  a  settled  administration, 
the    fulfilment   of  legal   obligations  toward    public 
creditors  and  officials,  the  maintenance  of  the  army 
and  the  State  establishments,  were  questions  vital  to 
the  existence  of  the  State,  and  that  the  course  adopt- 
ed therefore  became  one  of  those  inevitable  neces- 
sities which  in  the  interest  of  the  country  a  Govern- 
ment cannot  and  must  not  hesitate  to  adopt.     I  trust 
that  recent  events  will  in  so  far  contribute  to  effect 
the  indispensable  undertaking  that  an  indemnity  for 
having  carried  on  the  budget,  application  for  which 
will  be  made  to  the  representatives,  will  readily  be  ' 
granted  to  my  Government,  and  the  hitherto  existing 
conflict  be  finally  and  the  more  seemly  brought  to 
a  conclusion,  as  it  may  be  expected  that  the  political 
position  of  the  fatherland  will  admit  an  extension  of 
the  frontiers  of  the  State,  and  the  establishment  of  an 
united  Federal  army  under  the  leadership  of  Prussia, 
the  cost  of  which  will  be  borne  in  equal  proportions 
by  all  members  of  the  Confederation.     The  bills  re- 
quired in  this  respect  for  the  convocation  of  a  popu- 
lar representation  of  the  Federal  States  will  be  laid 
before  the  said  Diet  without  delay. 

Herr  von  Forckenbeck  was  elected  president, 
obtaining  170  votes  against  136  given  to  the 


Conservative  and  22  to  the  Old  Liberal  can- 
didates. The  immense  majority  of  the  Chamber 
of  Deputies  approved  the  foreign  policy  of  the 
Government,  and  showed  a  desire  to  come  to 
an  understanding  on  home  questions,  by  mak- 
ing concessions.  Thus  an  address,  in  reply  to 
the  speech  from  the  throne,  was  agreed  upon 
by  both  the  Conservatives  and  Liberals,  and 
was  adopted  by  all,  save  25  votes  (four  mem- 
bers of  the  Left,  and  the  Polish  and  Catholic 
Deputies).  The  king,  on  receiving  the  address, 
assured  the  deputies  of  the  Chamber  that  the 
Government  had  never  disputed  the  rights  of 
the  Chamber  with  regard  to  the  budget.  The 
indemnity  which  was  now  asked  had,  in  princi- 
ple, been  repeatedly  proposed  by  the  Govern- 
ment, but  unfortunately  on  former  occasions 
no  agreement  had  ensued.  The  constitution 
contained  no  article  applicable  to  such  a  posi- 
tion of  affairs.  In  the  event  of  a  recurrence  of 
a  similar  state  of  things,  he  would  be  under  the 
necessity  of  again  acting  as  he  had  acted  before  in 
order  to  preserve  the  regular  order  in  the  State. 
But  a  renewal  of  the  conflict  could  not  take 
place  after  the  adoption  of  such  an  address  as 
that  just  presented  to  him. 

The  Chamber  adopted  a  bill  of  indemnity  for 
the  financial  administration  of  the  Government 
from  the  commencement  of  the  year  1862  to 
the  present  time ;  bills  for  the  annexation  of 
Hanover,  Hesse-Cassel,  Nassau,  Frankfort,  and 
Schleswig-Holstein ;  a  bill  for  expressing  the 
gratitude  of  the  country  to  Count  Bismarck, 
and  Generals  von  Moltke,  the  Minister  of  War 
(Von  Roon),  Herwarth  von  Bittenfield,  Von 
Steinmetz,  and  Vogel  von  Falckenstein,  by  a 
donation  of  1,000,000  thalers. 

In  consequence  of  the  German-Italian  war, 
Prussia  not  only  received  a  large  increase  of 
territory  and  population,  but  also  became  the 
head  of  the  North  German  Confederation,  com- 
prising all  the  German  States  north  of  the  river 
Main.    {See  Germany.)    On  the  map  which  ac- 
companies this  article,  Prussia  proper  (as  it  was 
at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1866)  is  marked  in 
black  ;  the  States  annexed  in  1866  are  marked 
by  small  horizontal  lines ;   the  States  forming 
with  Prussia  the  North  German  Confederation 
are  indicated  by  a  dotted  surface.     The  con- 
ventions concluded  by  Prussia  with  the  minor 
States  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  this  con- 
federation, give  to  Prussia  the  chief  command 
of  the  whole  federal  army,  and  the  sole  right 
of  diplomatic  representation  abroad.     The  an- 
nexed States  and  the  minor  States  of  the  North 
German  Confederation  will  increase  the  Prus- 
sian army  in  time  of  peace  to  about  300,000, 
and  in  time  of  war  to  1,000,000.     As  in  case 
of  war,  also  the  armies  of  Bavaria,  Wiirtemberg, 
Badeu,    and   Hesse-Darmstadt,  will   be  under 
command  of  the  king  of  Prussia ;  the  Prussian 
army,  on  a  war  footing,  will  consist  of  upward 
of  1,300,000.      In  December  plenipotentiaries 
from  all  the  States  met  at  Berlin,  in  order  to 
prepare  a  draft  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  to 
be  revised  by  the  first  Federal  Parliament. 


PEUSSIA. 


629 


z 

tn 

o 

n 

33 

> 

-I 

630 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS.  Message  of  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  to  the  two  Souses 
at  the  commencement  of  the  second  session  of 
the  Thirty-ninth  Congress,  December  3,  1866. 

Fellow-Citizens  of  the  Senate  and 

House  of  Representatives  : 

After  a  brief  interval  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  resumes  its  annual  legislative  labors.  An  all- 
wise  and  merciful  Providence  has  abated  the  pesti- 
lence which  visited  our  shores,  leaving  its  calamitous 
traces  upon  some  portions  of  our  country.  Peace, 
order,  tranquillity,  and  civil  authority  have  been  for- 
mally declared  to  exist  throughout  the  whole  of  the 
United  States.  In  all  the  States  civil  authority  has 
superseded  the  coercion  af  arms,  and  the  people,  by 
their  voluntary  action,  are  maintaining  their  govern- 
ments in  full  activity  and  complete  operation.  The 
enforcement  of  the  laws  is  no  longer  "obstructed  in 
any  State  by  combinations  too  powerful  to  be  sup- 
pressed by  the  ordinary  course  of  judicial  proceed- 
ings ;  "  and  the  animosities  engendered  by  the  war 
are  rapidly  yielding  to  the  beneficent  influences  of 
our  free  institutions,  and  to  the  kindly  effects  of  un- 
restricted social  and  commercial  intercourse.  An 
entire  restoration  of  fraternal  feeling  must  be  the 
earnest  wish  of  every  patriotic  heart ;  and  we  will 
accomplish  our  grandest  national  achievement  when, 
forgetting  the  sad  events  of  the  past,  and  remember- 
ing only  their  instructive  lessons,  we  resume  our 
onward  career  as  a  free,  prosperous,  and  united 
people. 

In  my  message  of  the  4th  of  December,  1865,  Con- 
gress was  informed  of  the  measures  which  had  been 
instituted  by  the  Executive  with  a  view  to  the  grad- 
ual restoration  of  the  States  in  which  the  insurrec- 
tion occurred  to  their  relations  with  the  General 
Government.  Provisional  Governors  had  been  ap- 
pointed, conventions  called,  Governors  elected, 
Legislatures  assembled,  and  Senators  and  Repre- 
sentatives chosen  to  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States.  Courts  had  been  opened  for  the  enforce- 
ment of  laws  long  in  abeyance.  The  blockade  had 
been  removed,  custom-houses  reestablished,  and  the 
internal  revenue  laws  put  in  force,  in  order  that  the 
people  might  contribute  to  the  national  income. 
Postal  operations  had  been  renewed,  and  efforts 
were  being  made  to  restore  them  to  their  former 
condition  of  efficiency.  The  States  themselves  had 
been  asked  to  take  part  in  the  high  function  of 
amending  the  Constitution,  and  of  thus  sanctioning 
the  extinction  of  African  slavery  as  one  of  the  legiti- 
mate results  of  our  internecine  struggle. 

Having  progressed  thus  far,  the  Executive  Depart- 
ment found  that  it  had  accomplished  nearly  all  that 
was  within  the  scope  of  its  constitutional  authority. 
One  thing,  however,  yet  remained  to  be  done  before 
the  work  of  restoration  could  be  completed,  and  that 
was  the  admission  to  Congress  of  loyal  Senators  and 
Representatives  from  the  States  whose  people  had 
rebelled  against  the  lawful  authority  of  the  General 
Government.  This  question  devolved  upon  the  re- 
spective Houses,  which,  by  the  Constitution,  are 
made  the  judges  of  the  elections,  returns,  and  quali- 
fications of  their  own  members  ;  and  its  consider- 
ation at  once  engaged  the  attention  of  Congress. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  Executive  Department — no 
otber  plan  having  been  proposed  by  Congress — con- 
tinued its  efforts  to  perfect,  as  far  as  was  practicable, 
the  restoration  of  the  proper  relations  between  the 
citizens  of  the  respective  States,  the  States,  and  the 
Federal  Government,  extending,  from  time  to  time, 
as  the  public  interests  seemed  to  require,  the  judi- 
cial, revenue,  and  postal  systems  of  the  country. 
With  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  the  ne- 
cessary officers  were  appointed,  and  appropriations 
made  by  Congress  for  the  payment  of  their  salaries. 
The  proposition  to  amend  the  Federal  Constitution, 
so  as  to  prevent  the  existence  of  slavery  within  the 


United  States  or  any  place  subject  to  their  jurisdic- 
tion, was  ratified  by  the  requisite  number  of  States  ; 
and  on  the  18th  day  of  December,  1865,  it  was  offi- 
cially declared  to  have  become  valid  as  a  part  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States.  All  of  the  States 
in  which  the  insurrection  had  existed  promptly 
amended  their  constitutions,  so  as  to  make  them 
conform  to  the  great  change  thus  effected  in  the 
organic  law  of  the  land  ;  declared  null  and  void  all 
ordinances  and  laws  of  secession  ;  repudiated  all  pre- 
tended debts  and  obligations  created  for  the  revolu- 
tionary purposes  of  the  insurrection  ;  and  proceeded, 
in  good  faith,  to  the  enactment  of  measures  for  the 
protection  and  amelioration  of  the  condition  of  the 
colored  race.  Congress,  however,  yet  hesitated  to 
admit  any  of  these  States  to  representation  ;  and  it 
was  not  until  toward  the  close  of  the  eighth  month 
of  the  session  that  an  exception  was  made  in  favor 
of  Tennessee,  by  the  admission  of  her  Senators  and 
Representatives. 

I  deem  it  a  subject  of  profound  regret  that  Con- 
gress has  thus  far  failed  to  admit  to  seats  loyal  Sen- 
ators and  Representatives  from  the  other  States, 
whose  inhabitants,  with  those  of  Tennessee,  had  en- 
gaged in  the  rebellion.  Ten  States — more  than  one- 
fourth  of  the  whole  number — remain  without  repre- 
sentation ;  the  seats  of  fifty  members  in  the  House 
of  Representatives  and  of  twenty  members  in  the 
Senate  are  yet  vacant — not  by  their  own  consent, 
not  by  a  failure  of  election,  but  by  the  refusal  of 
Congress  to  accept  their  credentials.  Their  admis- 
sion, it  is  believed,  would  have  accomplished  much 
toward  the  renewal  and  strengthening  of  our  rela- 
tions as  one  people,  and  removed  serious  cause  for 
discontent  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants  of  those 
States.  It  would  have  accorded  with  the  great  prin- 
ciple enunciated  in  the  Declaration  of  American  In- 
dependence, that  no  people  ought  to  bear  the  burden 
of  taxation,  and  yet  be  denied  the  right  of  repre- 
sentation. It  would  have  been  in  consonance  with 
the  express  provisions  of  the  Constitution,  that 
"  each  State  shall  have  at  least  one  Representative," 
and  "that, no  State,  without  its  consent,  shall  be  de- 
prived of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate."  These 
provisions  were  intended  to  secure  to  every  State, 
and  to  the  people  of  every  State,  the  right  of  repre- 
sentation in  each  House  of  Congress ;  and  so  im- 
portant was  it  deemed  by  the  framers  of  the  Consti- 
tution that  the  equality  of  the  States  in  the  Senate 
should  be  preserved,  that  not  even  by  an  amendment 
of  the  Constitution  can  auy  State,  without  its  con- 
sent, be  denied  a  voice  in  that  branch  of  the  National 
Legislature. 

It  is  true,  it  has  been  assumed  that  the  existence 
of  the  States  was  terminated  by  the  rebellious  acts 
of  their  inhabitants,  and  that  the  insurrection  hav- 
ing been  suppressed,  they  were  thenceforward  to  be 
considered  merely  as  conquered  territories.  The 
Legislative,  Executive,  and  Judicial  Departments 
of  the  Government  have,  however,  with  great  dis- 
tinctness and  uniform  consistency,  refused  to  sanc- 
tion an  assumption  so  incompatible  with  the  nature 
of  our  republican  system,  and  with  the  professed 
objects  of  the  war.  Throughout  the  recent  legis- 
lation of  Congress  the  undeniable  fact  makes  itself 
apparent,  that  these  ten  political  communities  are 
nothing  less  than  States  of  this  Union.  At  the  very 
commencement  of  the  rebellion  each  House  declared, 
with  a  unanimity  as  remarkable  as  it  was  significant, 
that  the  war  was  not  "waged,  on  our  part,  in  any 
spirit  of  oppression,  nor  for  any  purpose  of  conquest 
or  subjugation,  nor  purpose  of  overthrowing  or  in- 
terfering with  the  rights  or  established  institutions 
of  those  States,  but  to  defend  and  maintain  the  su- 
premacy of  the  Constitution  and  all  laws  made  in 
pursuance  thereof,  and  to  preserve  the  Union  with 
all  the  dignity,  equality,  and  rights  of  the  several 
States  unimpaired;  and  that  as  soon  as  these  ob- 
jects" were  "accomplished,  the  war  ought  to  cease." 
In  some  instances,  Senators  were  permitted  to  con- 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


G31 


tinue  their  legislative  functions,  while  in  other  in- 
stances Representatives  were  elected  and  admitted 
to  seats  after  their  States  had  formalty  declared  their 
right  to  withdraw  from  the  Union,  and  were  endeav- 
oring to  maintain  that  right  by  force.  All  of  tbe 
States  whose  people  were  in  insurrection  as  States 
were  included  in  the  apportionment  of  tbe  direct 
tax  of  twenty  millions  of  dollars  annually  laid  upon 
tbe  United  States  by  the  act  approved  August  5, 
1861.  Congress,  by  the  act  of  March  4,  1862,  and  by 
the  apportionment  of  representation  thereunder,  also 
recognized  their  presence  as  States  in  the  Union  ; 
and  they  have,  for  judicial  purposes,  been  divided 
into  districts,  as  States  alone  can  be  divided.  The 
same  recognition  appears  in  the  recent  legislation  in 
reference  to  Tennessee,  which  evidently  rests  upon 
the  fact  that  the  functions  of  the  State  were  not  de- 
stroyed by  the  rebellion,  but  merely  suspended ;  and 
that  principle  is  of  course  applicable  to  those  States 
which,  like  Tennessee,  attempted  to  renounce  their 
places  in  the  Union. 

The  action  of  tbe  Executive  Department  of  the 
Government  upon  this  subject  has  been  equally  defi- 
nite and  uniform,  and  the  purpose  of  the  war  was 
specifically  stated  in  the  proclamation  issued  by  my 
predecessor  on  the  22d  day  of  September,  1862.  It 
was  then  solemnly  proclaimed  and  declared  that 
"hereafter,  as  heretofore,  the  war  will  be  prosecuted 
for  the  object  of  practically  restoring  the  constitu- 
tional relation  between  the  United  States  and  each 
of  the  States  and  the  people  thereof,  in  which  States 
that  relation  is  or  may  be  suspended  or  disturbed." 

The  recognition  of  the  States  by  the  Judicial  De- 
partment of  the  Government  has  also  been  clear 
and  conclusive  in  all  proceedings  affecting  them  as 
States,  had  in  the  Supreme,  Circuit,  and  District 
Courts. 

In  the  admission  of  Senators  and  Representatives 
from  any  and  all  of  the  States,  there  can  be  no  just 
ground  of  apprehension  that  persons  who  are  dis- 
loyal will  be  clothed  with  the  powers  of  legislation  : 
for  this  could  not  happen  when  the  Constitution  and 
the  laws  are  enforced  by  a  vigilant  and  faithful  Con- 
gress. Each  House  is  made  the  "judge  of  the  elec- 
tions, returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  mem- 
bers," and  may,  "with  the  concurrence  of  two- 
thirds,  expel  a  member."  When  a  Senator  or  Rep- 
resentative presents  his  certificate  of  election,  he 
may  at  once  be  admitted  or  rejected ;  or,  should 
there  be  any  question  as  to  his  eligibility,  his  cre- 
dentials may  be  referred  for  investigation  to  the  ap- 
propriate committee.  If  admitted  to  a  seat,  it  must 
be  upon  evidence  satisfactory  to  the  House  of  which 
he  thus  becomes  a  member,  that  he  possesses  the  requi- 
site constitutional  and  legal  qualifications.  If  refused 
admission  as  a  member  for  want  of  due  allegiance  to 
the  Government,  and  returned  to  his  constituents, 
they  are  admonished  that  none  but  persons  loyal  to 
the  United  States  will  be  allowed  a  voice  in  the  legis- 
lative councils  of  the  nation,  and  the  political  power 
and  moral  influence  of  Congress  are  thus  effectively 
exerted  in  the  interests  of  loyalty  to  the  Government 
and  fidelity  to  the  Union.  Upon  this  question,  so 
vitally  affecting  the  restoration  of  the  Union  and  the 
permanency  of  our  present  form  of  government,  my 
convictions,  heretofore  expressed,  have  undergone 
no  change ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  their  correctness 
has  been  confirmed  by  reflection  and  time.  If  the 
admission  of  loyal  members  to  seats  in  the  respective 
Houses  of  Congress  was  wise  and  expedient  a  year 
ago,  it  is  no  less  wise  and  expedient  now.  If  this 
anomalous  condition  is  right  now — if,  in  the  exact 
condition  of  these  States  at  the  present  time,  it  is 
lawful  to  exclude  them  from  representation,  I  do 
not  see  that  the  question  will  be  changed  by  the 
efflux  of  time.  Ten  years  hence,  if  these  States  re- 
main as  they  are,  the  right  of  representation  will 
be  no  stronger — the  right  of  exclusion  will  be  no 
weaker. 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  makes  it 


the  duty  of  the  President  to  recommend  to  the  con- 
sideration of  Congress  "such  measures  as  he  shall 
judge  necessary  or  expedient."  I  know  of  no  meas- 
ure more  imperatively  demanded  by  every  consider- 
ation of  national  interest,  sound  policy,  and  equal 
justice,  than  the  admission  of  loyal  members  from 
the  now  unrepresented  States.  This  would  consum- 
mate the  work  of  restoration,  and  exert  a  most  salu- 
tary influence  in  the  reestablishment  of  peace,  har- 
mony, and  fraternal  feeling.  It  would  tend  greatly 
to  renew  the  confidence  of  the  American  people  in 
the  vigor  and  stability  of  their  institutions.  It 
would  bind  us  more  closely  together  as  a  nation, 
and  enable  us  to  show  to  the  world  the  inherent  and 
recuperative  power  of  a  Government  founded  upon 
the  will  of  the  people,  and  established  upon  the  prin- 
ciple of  liberty,  justice,  and  intelligence.  Our  in- 
creased strength  and  enhanced  prosperity  would  ir- 
refragably  demonstrate  the  fallacy  of  the  arguments 
against  free  institutions  drawn  from  our  recent  na- 
tional disorders  by  the  enemies  of  republican  gov- 
ernment. The  admission  of  loyal  members  from  the 
States  now  excluded  from  Congress,  by  allaying 
doubt  and  apprehension,  would  turn  capital,  now 
awaiting  an  opportunity  for  investment,  into  the 
channels  of  trade  and  industry.  It  would  alleviate 
the  present  troubled  condition  of  those  States,  and, 
by  inducing  immigration,  aid  in  the  settlement  of 
fertile  regions  now  uncultivated,  and  lead  to  an  in- 
creased production  of  those  staples  which  have 
added  so  greatly  to  the  wealth  of  the  nation  and  the 
commerce  of  the  world.  New  fields  of  enterprise 
would  be  opened  to  our  progressive  people,  and 
soon  the  devastations  of  war  would  be  repaired,  and 
all  traces  of  our  domestic  differences  effaced  from 
the  minds  of  our  countrymen. 

In  our  efforts  to  preserve  "the  unity  of  govern- 
ment which  constitutes  us  one  people,"  by  restoring 
the  States  to  tbe  condition  which  they  held  prior  to 
the  rebellion,  we  should  be  cautious,  lest,  having 
rescued  our  nation  from  perils  of  threatened  disin- 
tegration, we  resort  to  consolidation,  and  in  the  end 
absolute  despotism,  as  a  remedy  for  the  recurrence 
of  similar  troubles.  Tbe  war  having  terminated, 
and  with  it  all  occasion  for  the  exercise  of  powers 
of  doubtful  constitutionality,  we  should  hasten  to 
bring  legislation  within  the  boundaries  prescribed 
by  the  Constitution,  and  to  return  to  the  ancient 
landmarks  established  by  our  fathers  for  the  guidance 
of  succeeding  generations.  "  The  Constitution  which 
at  any  time  exists,  until  changed  by  an  explicit  and 
authentic  act  of  the  whole  people,  is  sacredly  oblig- 
atory upon  all."  "  If,  in  the  opinion  of  the  people, 
the  distribution  or  modification  of  the  constitutional 
powers  be,  in  any  particular,  wrong,  let  it  be  cor- 
rected by  an  amendment  in  the  way  in  which  the 
Constitution  designates,  but  let  there  be  no  change 
by  usurpation ;  for"  "it  is  the  customary  weapon 
by  which  free  governments  are  destroyed."  Wash- 
ington spoke  these  words  to  his  countrymen,  when, 
followed  by  their  love  and  gratitude,  he  voluntarily 
retired  from  the  cares  of  public  life.  "  To  keep  in 
all  things  within  the  pale  of  our  constitutional  pow- 
ers, and  cherish  the  Federal  Union  as  the  only  rock 
of  safety,"  were  prescribed  by  Jefferson  as  rules  of 
action  to  endear  to  his  "  countrymen  the  true  prin- 
ciples of  their  Constitution,  and  promote  a  Union  of 
sentiment  and  action  equally  auspicious  to  their  hap- 
piness and  safety."  Jackson  held  that  the  action 
of  the  General  Government  should  always  be  strictly 
confined  to  the  sphere  of  its  appropriate  duties,  and 
justly  and  forcibly  urged  that  our  Government  is 
not  to  be  maintained  nor  our  Union  preserved  "  by 
invasions  of  the  rights  and  powers  of  the  several 
States.  In  thus  attempting  to  make  our  General 
Government  strong  we  make  it  weak.  Its  true 
strength  consists  in  leaving  individuals  and  States 
as  much  as  possible  to  themselves  ;  in  making  itself 
felt,  not  in  its  power,  but  in  its  beneficence  ;  not  in 
its  control,  but  in  its  protection  ;  not  in  binding  the 


632 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


States  more  closely  to  the  centre,  but  leaving  each 
to  move  unobstructed  in  its  proper  constitutional 
orbit."  These  are  the  teachings  of  men  whose  deeds 
and  services  have  made  them  illustrious,  and  who, 
long  since  withdrawn  from  the  scenes  of  life,  have 
left  to  their  country  the  rich  legacy  of  their  example, 
their  wisdom,  and  their  patriotism.  Drawing  fresh 
inspiration  from  their  lessons,  let  us  emulate  them 
in  love  of  country  and  respect  for  the  Constitution 
and  the  laws. 

The  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  affords 
much  information  respecting  the  revenue  and  com- 
merce of  the  country.  His  views  upon  the  currency, 
and  with  reference  to  a  proper  adjustment  of  our 
revenue  system,  internal  as  well  as  impost,  are  com- 
mended  to  the  careful  consideration  of  Congress. 
Ln  my  last  Annual  Message  I  expressed  my  general 
views  upon  these  subjects.  I  need  now  only  call 
attention  to  the  necessity  of  carrying  into  every  de- 
partment of  the  Government  a  system  of  rigid  ac- 
countability, thorough  retrenchment,  and  wise  econ- 
omy. With  no  exceptional  nor  unusual  expenditures, 
the  oppressive  burdens  of  taxation  can  be  lessened 
by  such  a  modification  of  our  revenue  laws  as  will 
be  consistent  with  the  public  faith,  and  the  legiti- 
mate and  necessary  wants  of  the  Government. 

The  report  presents  a  much  more  satisfactory  con- 
dition of  our  finances  than  one  year  ago  the  most 
sanguine  could  have  anticipated.  During  the  fiscal 
year  ending  the  30th  June,  1865,  the  last  year  of  the 
war,  the  public  debt  was  increased  §941,902,537,  and 
on  the  31st  of  October,  1865,  it  amounted  to  $2,740,- 
854,750.  On  the  31st  day  of  October,  1866,  it  had 
been  reduced  to  $2,551,310,066,  the  diminution, 
during  a  period  of  fourteen  months,  commencing 
September  1,  1865,  and  ending  October  31,  1866, 
having  been  $206,379,565.  In  the  last  annual  report 
on  the  state  of  the  finances,  it  was  estimated  that 
during  the  three-quarters  of  the  fiscal  year  ending 
the  30th  June  last,  the  debt  would  be  increased 
$112,194,947.  During  that  period,  however,  it  wa3 
reduced  $31,196,387,  the  receipts  of  the  year  having 
been  $89,905,905  more,  and  the  expenditures  $200,- 
529,235  less  than  the  estimates.  Nothing  could  more 
clearly  indicate  than  these  statements  thQ  extent  and 
availability  of  the  national  resources,  and  the  rapidity 
and  safety  with  wdiich,  under  our  form  of  govern- 
ment, great  military  and  naval  establishments  can 
be  disbanded,  and  expenses  reduced  from  a  war  to  a 
peace  footing. 

During  the  fiscal  year  ending  the  30th  of  June, 
1866,  the  receipts  were  $558,032,620,  and  the  expen- 
ditures $520,750,940,  leaving  an  available  surplus  of 
837,281,680.  It  is  estimated  that  the  receipts  for  the 
fiscal  year  ending  the  30th  June,  1867,  will  be  $475,- 
061,386,  and  that  the  expenditures  will  reach  the 
sum  of  $316,428,078,  leaving  in  the  Treasury  a  sur- 
plus of  $158,033,308.  For  the  fiscal  year  ending 
June  30,  1868,  it  is  estimated  that  the  receipts  will 
amount  to  $436,000,000,  and  that  the  expenditures 
will  be  $350,247,041— showing  an  excess  of  $85,752,- 
359  in  favor  of  the  Government.  These  estimated 
receipts  may  be  diminished  by  a  reduction  of  excise 
and  import  duties ;  but  after  all  necessary  reductions 
shall  have  been  made,  the  revenue  of  the  present  and 
of  following  years  will  doubtless  be  sufficient  to  cover 
all  legitimate  charges  upon  the  Treasury,  and  leave 
a  large  annual  surplus  to  be  applied  to  the  payment 
of  the  principal  of  the  debt.  There  seems  now  to 
be  no  good  reason  why  taxes  may  not  be  reduced  as 
the  country  advances  in  population  and  wealth,  and 
yet  the  debt  be  extinguished  within  the  next  quarter 
of  a  century. 

The  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  furnishes  val- 
uable and  important  information  in  reference  to  the 
operations  of  his  Department  during  the  past  year. 
Few  volunteers  now  remain  in  the  service,  and  they 
are  being  discharged  as  rapidly  as  they  can  be  re- 
placed by  regular  troops.  The  army  has  been 
promptly    paid,    carefully  provided    with    medical 


treatment,  well  sheltered  and  subsisted,  and  is  to  be 
furnished  with  breech-loading  small-arms.  The  mili- 
tary strength  of  the  nation  has  been  unimpaired  by 
the  discharge  of  volunteers,  the  disposition  of  un- 
serviceable or  perishable  stores,  and  the  retrench- 
ment of  expenditure.  Sufficient  war  material  to 
meet  any  emergency  has  been  retained,  and,  from 
the  disbanded  volunteers  standing  ready  to  respond 
to  the  national  call,  large  armies  can  be  rapidly  or- 
ganized, equipped,  and  concentrated.  Fortifications 
on  the  coast  and  frontier  have  received,  or  are  being 
prepared  for  more  powerful  armaments  ;  lake  sur- 
veys and  harbor  and  river  improvements  are  in 
course  of  energetic  prosecution.  Preparations  have 
been  made  for  the  payment  of  the  additional  boun- 
ties authorized  during  the  recent  session  of  Con- 
gress, under  such  regulations  as  will  protect  the 
Government  from  fraud,  and  secure  to  the  honor- 
ably-discharged soldier  the  well-earned  reward  of 
his  faithfulness  and  gallantry.  More  than  six  thou- 
sand maimed  soldiers  have  received  artificial  limbs 
or  other  surgical  apparatus  ;  and  forty-one  national 
cemeteries,  containing  the  remains  of  104,526  Union 
soldiers,  have  already  been  established.  The  total 
estimate  of  military  appropriations  is  $25,205,669. 

It  is  stated  in  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  that  the  naval  force  at  this  time  consists  of  two 
hundred  and  seventy-eight  vessels,  armed  with  two 
thousand  three  hundred  and  fifty-one  guns.  Of 
these,  one  hundred  and  fifteen  vessels,  carrying  one 
thousand  and  twenty-nine  guns,  are  in  commission, 
distributed  chiefly  among  seven  squadrons.  The 
number  of  men  in  the  service  is  thirteen  thousand 
six  hundred.  Great  activity  and  vigilance  have  been 
displayed  by  all  the  squadrons,  and  their  movements 
have  been  judiciously  and  efficiently  arranged  in 
such  manner  as  would  best  promote  American  com- 
merce, and  protect  the  rights  and  interests  of  our 
countiymen  abroad.  The  vessels  unemployed  are 
undergoing  repairs,  or  are  laid  up  until  their  ser- 
vices may  be  required.  Most  of  the  iron-clad  fleet 
is  at  League  Island,  in  the  vicinity  of  Philadelphia, 
a  place  which,  until  decisive  action  should  be  taken 
by  Congress,  was  selected  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  as  the  most  eligible  location  for  that  class  of 
vessels.  It  is  important  that  a  suitable  public  sta- 
tion should  be  provided  for  the  iron-clad  fleet.  It  is 
intended  that  these  vessels  shall  be  in  proper  condi- 
tion for  any  emergency,  and  it  is  desirable  that  the 
bill  accepting  League  Island  for  naval  purposes, 
which  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  at  its 
last  session,  should  receive  final  action  at  an  early 
period,  in  order  that  there  may  be  a  suitable  public 
station  for  this  class  of  vessels,  as  well  as  a  navy- 
yard  of  area  sufficient  for  the  wants  of  the  service, 
on  the  Delaware  River.  The  naval  pension  fund 
amounts  to  $11,750,000,  having  been  increased 
$2,750,000  during  the  year.  The  expenditures  of  the 
Department  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  30th  June  last 
wrere  $43,324,526,  and  the  estimates  for  the  coming 
year  amount  to  $23,568,436.  Attention  is  invited  to 
the  condition  of  our  seamen,  and  the  importance  of 
legislative  measures  for  their  relief  and  improve- 
ment. The  suggestions  in  behalf  of  this  deserving 
class  of  our  fellow-citizens  are  earnestly  recom- 
mended to  the  favorable  attention  of  Congress. 

The  report  of  the  Postmaster-General  presents  a 
most  satisfactory  condition  of  the  postal  service, 
and  submits  recommendations  which  deserve  the 
consideration  of  Congress.  The  revenues  of  the 
Department  for  the  year  ending  June  30,  1866,  were 
$14,386,986,  and  the  expenditures  $15,352,079,  show- 
ing an  excess  of  the  latter  of  $965,093.  In  antici- 
pation of  this  deficiency,  however,  a  special  appro- 
priation was  made  by  Congress  in  the  act  approved 
July  28,  1866.  Including  the  standing  appropriation 
of  $700,000  for  free  mail  matter,  as  a  legitimate  por- 
tion of  the  revenues  yet  remaining  unexpended,  the 
actual  deficiency  for  the  past  year  is  only  $205,093 — 
a  sum  within  $51,141  of  the  amount  estimated  in  the 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


633 


anmial  report  of  1804.  The  decrease  of  revenue 
compared  with  the  previous  year  was  one  and  one- 
fifth  per  cent.,  and  the  increase  of  expenditures, 
owing  principally  to  the  enlargement  of  the  mail 
service  in  the  South,  was  twelve  per  cent.  On  the 
30th  of  June  last  there  were  in  operation  six  thou- 
sand nine  hundred  and  thirty  mail  routes,  with  an 
aggregate  length  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  thou- 
sand nine  hundred  and  twenty-one  miles,  an  aggre- 
gate annual  transportation  of  seventy-one  million 
eight  hundred  and  thirty-seven  thousand  nine  hun- 
dred and  fourteen  miles,  and  an  annual  aggregate 
cost,  including  all  expenditures,  of  $8,410,184.  The 
length  of  railroad  routes  is  thirty-two  thousand  and 
ninety-two  miles,  and  the  annual  transportation 
thirty  million  six  hundred  and  nine  thousand  four 
hundred  and  sixty-seven  miles.  The  length  of 
steamboat  routes  is  fourteen  thousand  three  hundred 
and  forty-six  miles,  and  the  annual  transportation 
three  million  four  hundred  and  eleven  thousand  nine 
hundred  and  sixty-two  miles.  The  mail  service  is 
rapidly  increasing  throughout  the  whole  country, 
and  its  steady  extension  in  the  Southern  States  indi- 
cates their  constantly  improving  condition.  The 
growing  importance  of  the  foreign  service  also  mer- 
its attention.  The  Post-office  Department  of  Great 
Britain  and  our  own  have  agreed  upon  a  preliminary 
basis  for  a  new  postal  convention,  which  it  is  be- 
lieved will  prove  eminently  beneficial  to  the  com- 
mercial interests  of  the  United  States,  inasmuch  as 
it  contemplates  a  reduction  of  the  international  let- 
ter postage  to  one-half  the  existing  rates ;  a  reduc- 
tion of  postage  with  all  other  countries  to  and  from 
which  correspondence  is  transmitted  in  the  British 
mail,  or  in  closed  mails  through  the  United  King- 
dom ;  the  establishment  of  uniform  and  reasonable 
charges  for  the  sea  and  territorial  transit  of  corre- 
spondence in  closed  mails  ;  and  an  allowance  to  each 
post-office  department  of  the  right  to  use  all  mail 
communications  established  under  the  authority  of 
the  other  for  the  dispatch  of  correspondence,  either 
in  open  or  closed  mails,  on  the  same  terms  as  those 
applicable  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  provi- 
ding the  means  of  transmission. 

The  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  exhibits 
the  condition  of  those  branches  of  the  public  service 
which  are  committed  to  his  supervision.  During  the 
last  fiscal  year  four  million  six  hundred  and  twenty- 
nine  thousand  three  hundred  and  twelve  acres  of 
public  land  were  disposed  of,  one  million  eight  hun- 
dred and  ninety-two  thousand  five  hundred  and  six- 
teen acres  of  which  were  entered  under  the  home- 
stead act.  The  policy  originally  adopted  relative  to 
the  public  lands  has  undergone  essential  modifica- 
tions. Immediate  revenue,  and  not  their  rapid  set- 
tlement, was  the  cardinal  feature  of  our  land  system. 
Long  experience  and  earnest  discussion  have  re- 
sulted in  the  conviction  that  the  early  development 
of  our  agricultural  resources,  and  the  diffusion  of  an 
energetic  population  over  our  vast  territory,  are  ob- 
jects of  far  greater  importance  to  the  national  growth 
and  prosperity  than  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the 
land  to  the  highest  bidder  in  open  market.  The  pre- 
emption laws  confer  upon  the  pioneer  who  complies 
with  the  terms  they  impose  the  privilege  of  purchas- 
ing a  limited  portion  of  "unoftered  lands"  at  the 
minimum  price.  The  homestead  enactments  relieve 
the  settler  from  the  payment  of  purchase-money, 
and  secure  him  a  permanent  home,  upon  the  condi- 
tion of  residence  for  a  term  of  years.  This  liberal 
policy  invites  emigration  from  the  Old,  and  from  the 
more  crowded  portions  of  the  New  World.  Its  pro- 
pitious results  are  undoubted,  and  will  be  more  sig- 
nally manifested  when  time  shall  have  given  to  it 
a  wider  development. 

Congress  has  made  liberal  grants  of  public  land  to 
corporations,  in  aid  of  the  construction  of  railroads 
and  other  internal  improvements.  Should  this  pol- 
icy hereafter  prevail,  more  stringent  provisions  will 
be  required  to  secure  a   faithful  application  of  the 


fund.  The  title  to  the  lands  should  not  pass,  by 
patent  or  otherwise,  but  remain  in  the  Government 
and  subject  to  its  control  until  some  portion  of  the 
road  has  been  actually  built.  Portions  of  them 
might  then,  from  time  to  time,  be  conveyed  to  the 
corporation,  but  never  in  a  greater  ratio  to  the  whole 
quantity  embraced  by  the  grants  than  the  completed 
parts  bear  to  the  entire  length  of  the  projected  im- 
provement. The  restriction  would  not  operate  to 
the  prejudice  of  any  undertaking  conceived  in  good 
faith  and  executed  with  reasonable  energy,  as  it  is 
the  settled  practice  to  withdraw  from  market  the 
lands  falling  within  the  operation  of  such  grants,  and 
thus  exclude  the  inception  of  a  subsequent  adverse 
right.  A  breach  of  the  conditions  which  Congress 
may  deem  proper  to  impose  should  work  a  forfeiture 
of  claim  to  the  lands  so  withdrawn  but  unconveyed, 
and  of  title  to  the  lands  conveyed  which  remain  un- 
sold. 

Operations  on  the  several  lines  of  the  Pacific  Rail- 
road have  been  prosecuted  with  unexampled  vigor 
and  success.  Should  no  unforeseen  causes  of  delay 
occur,  it  is  confidently  anticipated  that  this  great 
thoroughfare  will  be  completed  before  the  expiration 
of  the  period  designated  by  Congress. 

During  the  last  fiscal  year  the  amount  paid  to  pen- 
sioners, including  the  expenses  of  disbursement, 
was  thirteen  million  four  hundred  and  fifty-nine 
thousand  nine  hundred  and  ninety-six  dollars ;  and 
fifty  thousand  one  hundred  and  seventy-seven  names 
were  added  to  the  pension  rolls.  The  entire  number 
of  pensioners  June  30,  1866,  was  one  hundred  and 
twenty-six  thousand  seven  hundred  and  twenty-two. 
This  fact  furnishes  melancholy  and  striking  proof  of 
the  sacrifices  made  to  vindicate  the  constitutional 
authority  of  the  Federal  Government,  and  to  main- 
tain inviolate  the  integrity  of  the  Union.  They  im- 
pose upon  us  corresponding  obligations.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  thirty-three  million  dollars  will  be  re- 
quired to  meet  the  exigencies  of  this  branch  of  the 
service  during  the  next  fiscal  year. 

Treaties  have  been  concluded  with  the  Iudians, 
who,  enticed  into  armed  opposition  to  our  Govern- 
ment at  the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion,  have  uncon- 
ditionally submitted  to  our  authority,  and  mani- 
fested an  earnest  desire  for  a  renewal  of  friendly 
relations. 

During  the  year  ending  September  30,  1866,  eight 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixteen  patents  for  use- 
ful invention  and  design  were  issued,  and  at  that 
date  the  balance  in  the  Treasury  to  the  credit  of  the 
patent  fund  was  two  hundred  and  twenty-eight  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  ninety-seven  dollars. 

As  a  subject  upon  which  depends  an  immense 
amount  of  the  production  and  commerce  of  the  coun- 
try, I  recommend  to  Congress  such  legislation  as 
may  be  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  the  levees  of 
the  Mississippi  River.  It  is  a  matter  of  national  im- 
portance that  early  steps  should  be  taken  not  only 
to  add  to  the  efficiency  of  these  barriers  against  de- 
structive inundations,  but  for  the  removal  of  all  ob- 
structions to  the  free  and  safe  navigation  of  that 
great  channel  of  trade  and  commerce. 

The  District  of  Columbia,  under  existing  laws,  is 
not  entitled  to  that  representation  in  the  national 
councils  which,  from  our  earliest  history,  has  been 
uniformly  accorded  to  each  Territory  established 
from  time  to  time  within  our  limits.  It  maintains 
peculiar  relations  to  Congress,  to  whom  the  Con- 
stitution has  granted  the  power  of  exercising  exclu- 
sive legislation  over  the  seat  of  Government.  Our 
fellow-citizens  residing  in  the  District,  whose  in- 
terests are.  thus  confided  to  the  special  guardianship 
of  Congress,  exceed  in  number  the  population  of 
several" ofour  Territories,  and  no  just  reason  is  per- 
ceived why  a  delegate  of  their  choice  should  not  be 
admitted  to  a  seat"  in  the  House  of  Representatives. 
No  mode  seems  so  appropriate  and  effectual  of  en- 
abling them  to  make  known  their  peculiar  condition 
and   wants,    and   of   securing  the    local   legislation 


G34 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


adapted  to  them.  I  therefore  recommend  the  pas- 
sage of  a  law  authorizing  the  electors  of  the  District 
of  Columbia  to  choose  a  delegate,  to  be  allowed  the 
same  rights  and  privileges  as  a  delegate  representing 
a  Territory.  The  increasing  enterprise  and  rapid 
progress  of  improvement  in  the  District  are  highly 
gratifying,  and  I  trust  that  the  efforts  of  the  munici- 
pal authorities  to  promote  the  prosperity  of  the 
national  metropolis  will  receive  the  efficient  and  gen- 
erous cooperation  of  Congress. 

The  report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  re- 
views the  operations  of  his  Department  during  the 
past  year,  and  asks  the  aid  of  Congress  in  its  efforts 
to  encourage  those  States  which,  scourged  by  war, 
are  now  earnestly  engaged  in  the  reorganization  of 
domestic  industry. 

It  is  a  subject  of  congratulation  that  no  foreign 
combinations  against  our  domestic  peace  and  safety, 
or  our  legitimate  influence  among  the  nations,  have 
been  formed  or  attempted.  While  sentiments  of 
reconciliation,  loyalty,  and  patriotism  have  increased 
at  home,  a  more  just  consideration  of  our  national 
character  and  rights  has  been  manifested  by  foreign 
uations. 

The  entire  success  of  the  Atlantic  Telegraph  be- 
tween the  coast  of  Ireland  and  the  Province  of  New- 
foundland, is  an  achievement  which  has  been  justly 
celebrated  in  both  hemispheres  as  the  opening  of  an 
era  in  the  progress  of  civilization.  There  is  reason 
to  expect  that  equal  success  will  attend,  and  even 
greater  results  follow,  the  enterprise  for  connecting 
the  two  continents  through  the  Pacific  Ocean  by  the 
projected  line  of  telegraph  between  Kamschatka  and 
the  Russian  possessions  in  America. 

The  resolution  of  Congress  protesting  against  par- 
dons by  foreign  governments  of  persons  convicted 
of  infamous  offences,  on  condition  of  emigration  to 
our  country,  has  been  communicated  to  the  states 
with  which  we  maintain  intercourse,  and  the  prac- 
tice, so  justly  the  subject  of  complaint  on  our  part, 
has  not  been  renewed. 

The  congratulations  of  Congress  to  the  Emperor 
of  Russia,  upon  his  escape  from  attempted  assassina- 
tion, have  been  presented  to  that  humane  and  en- 
lightened ruler,  and  received  by  him  with  expressions 
of  grateful  appreciation. 

The  Executive,  warned  of  an  attempt  by  Spanish- 
American  adventurers  to  induce  the  emigration  of 
freedmen  of  the  United  States  to  a  foreign  country, 
protested  against  the  project  as  one  which,  if  con- 
summated, would  reduce  them  to  a  bondage  even 
more  oppressive  than  that  from  which  they  have  just 
been  relieved.  Assurance  has  been  received  from 
the  government  of  the  state  in  which  the  plan  was 
matured,  that  the  proceeding  will  meet  neither  its 
encouragement  nor  approval.  It  is  a  question  wor- 
thy of  your  consideration,  whether  our  laws  upon 
this  subject  are  adequate  to  the  prevention  or  pun- 
ishment of  the  crime  thus  meditated. 

In  the  month  of  April  last,  as  Congress  is  aware,  a 
friendly  arrangement  was  made  between  the  Emperor 
of  France  and  the  President  of  the  United  States  for 
the  withdrawal  from  Mexico  of  the  French  military 
expeditionary  forces.  This  withdrawal  was  to  be 
effected  in  three  detachments,  the  first  of  which,  it 
was  understood,  would  leave  Mexico  in  November 
now  past,  the  second  in  March  next,  and  the  third 
and  last  in  November,  1SCT.  Immediately  upon  the 
completion  of  the  evacuation  the  French  Government 
was  to  assume  the  same  attitude  of  non-intervention, 
in  regard  to  Mexico,  as  is  held  by  the  Government 
of  the  United  States.  Repeated  assurances  have 
been  given  by  the  Emperor,  since  that  agreement, 
that  he  would  complete  the  promised  evacuation 
within  the  period  mentioned,  or  sooner. 

It  was  reasonably  expected  that  the  proceedings 
thus  contemplated  would  produce  a  crisis  of  great 
political  interest  in  the  Republic  of  Mexico.  The 
newly-appointod  Minister  of  the  United  States,  Mr. 
Campbell,  was  therefore  sent  forward,  on  the  9tn  day 


of  November  last,  to  assume  his  proper  functions  as 
Minister  Plenipotentiary  of  the  United  States  to  that 
Republic.  It  was  also  thought  expedient  that  he 
should  be  attended  in  the  vicinity  of  Mexico  by  the 
Lieutenant-Gen  eral  of  the  army  of  the  United  States, 
with  the  view  of  obtaining  such  information  as  might 
be  important  to  determine  the  course  to  be  pursued 
by  the  United  States  in  reestablishing  and  maintain- 
ing necessary  and  proper  intercourse  with  the  Re- 
public of  Mexico.  Deeply  interested  in  the  cause  of 
liberty  and  humanity,  it  seemed  an  obvious  duty  on 
our  part  to  exercise  whatever  influence  we  possessed 
for  the  restoration  and  permanent  establishment  in 
that  country  of  a  domestic  and  republican  form  of 
government. 

Such  was  the  condition  of  affairs  in  regard  to  Mex- 
ico, when,  on  the  22d  of  November  last,  official  in- 
formation was  received  from  Paris  that  the  Emperor 
of  France  had  some  time  before  decided  not  to  with- 
draw a  detachment  of  his  forces  in  the  month  of 
November  past,  according  to  engagement,  but  that 
this  decision  was  made  with  the  purpose  of  with- 
drawing the  whole  of  those  forces  in  the  ensuing 
spring.  Of  this  determination,  however,  the  United 
States  had  not  received  any  notice  or  intimation; 
and,  so  soon  as  the  information  was  received  by  the 
Government,  care  was  taken  to  make  known  its  dis- 
sent to  the  Emperor  of  France. 

I  cannot  forego  the  hope  that  France  will  recon- 
sider the  subject,  and  adopt  some  resolution  in  re- 
gard to  the  evacuation  of  Mexico  which  will  conform 
as  nearly  as  practicable  with  the  existing  engage- 
ment, and  thus  meet  the  just  expectations  of  the 
United  States.  The  papers  relating  to  the  subject 
will  be  laid  before  you.  It  is  believed  that,  with  the 
evacuation  of  Mexico  by  the  expeditionary  forces,  no 
subject  for  serious  difference  between  France  and 
the  United  States  would  remain.  The  expressions 
of  the  Emperor  and  people  of  France  warrant  a 
hope  that  the  traditionary  friendship  between  the 
two  countries  might  in  that  case  be  renewed  and  per- 
manently restored. 

A  claim  of  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  for  in- 
demnity for  spoliations  committed  on  the  high  seas 
by  the  French  authorities,  in  the  exercise  of  a  belli- 
gerent power  against  Mexico,  has  been  met  by  the 
Government  of  France  with  a  proposition  to  defer 
settlement  until  a  mutual  convention  for  the  adjust- 
ment of  all  claims  of  citizens  and  subjects  of  both 
countries,  arising  out  of  the  recent  wars  on  this  con- 
tinent, shall  be  agreed  upon  by  the  two  countries. 
The  suggestion  is  not  deemed  unreasonable,  but  it 
belongs  to  Congress  to  direct  the  manner  in  which 
claims  for  indemnity  by  foreigners,  as  well  as  by 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  arising  out  of  the  late 
civil  war,  shall  be  adjudicated  and  determined.  I 
have  no  doubt  that  the  subject  of  all  such  claims  will 
engage  your  attention  at  a  convenient  and  proper  time. 
It  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  no  considerable  ad- 
vance has  been  made  toward  an  adjustment  of  the 
differences  between  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain,  arising  out  of  the  depredations  upon  our 
national  commerce  and  other  trespasses  committed 
during  our  civil  war  by  British  subjects,  in  violation 
of  international  law  and  treaty  obligations.  The 
delay,  however,  may  be  believed  to  have  resulted  in 
no  small  degree  from  the  domestic  situation  of  Great 
Britain.  An  entire  change  of  ministry  occurred  in 
that  country  during  the  last  session  of  Parliament. 
The  attention  of  the  new  ministry  was  called  to  the 
subject  at  an  early  day,  and  there  is  some  reason  to 
expect  that  it  will  now  be  considered  in  a  becoming 
and  friendly  spirit.  The  importance  of  an  early  dis- 
position of  the  question  cannot  be  exaggerated. 
Whatever  might  be  the  wishes  of  the  two  Govern- 
ments, it  is  manifest  that  good-will  and  friendship 
between  the  two  countries  cannot  be  established 
until  a  reciprocity,  in  the  practice  of  good  faith  and 
neutrality,  shall  be  restored  between  the  respective 
nations. 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


G35 


On  the  Oth  of  June  last,  in  violation  of  our  neutral- 
ity laws,  a  military  expedition  and  enterprise  against 
the  British  North  American  colonies  was  projected 
and  attempted  to  be  carried  on  within  the  territory 
and  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  In  obedience 
to  the  obligation  imposed  upon  the  Executive  by  the 
Constitution,  to  see  that  the  laws  are  faithfully  ex- 
ecuted, all  citizens  were  warned,  by  proclamation, 
against  taking  part  in  or  aiding  such  unlawful  pro- 
ceedings, and  the  proper  civil,  military,  and  naval 
officers  were  directed  to  take  all  necessary  measures 
for  the  enforcement  of  the  laws.  The  expedition 
failed,  but  it  has  not  been  without  its  painful  con- 
sequences. Some  of  our  citizens  who,  it  was  alleged, 
were  engaged  in  the  expedition,  were  captured,  and 
have  been  brought  to  trial  as  for  a  capital  offence  in 
the  province  of  Canada.  Judgment  and  sentence  of 
death  have  been  pronounced  against  some,  while 
others  have  been  acquitted.  Fully  believing  in  the 
maxim  of  government  that  severity  of  civil  punish- 
ment for  misguided  persons  who  have  engaged  in 
revolutionary  attempts  which  have  disastrously 
failed  is  unsound  and  unwise,  such  representations 
have  been  made  to  the  British  Government,  in  be- 
half of  the  convicted  persons,  as,  being  sustained  by 
an  enlightened  and  humane  judgment,  will,  it  is 
hoped,  induce  in  their  cases  an  exercise  of  clemency, 
and  judicious  amnesty  to  all  who  were  engaged  in 
the  movement.  Counsel  has  been  employed  by  the 
Government  to  defend  citizens  of  the  United  States 
on  trial  for  capital  offences  in  Canada,  and  a  discon- 
tinuance of  the  prosecutions  which  were  instituted 
in  the  courts  of  the  United  States  against  those  who 
took  part  in  the  expedition  has  been  directed. 

I  have  regarded  the  expedition  as  not  only  political 
in  its  nature,  but  as  also  in  a  great  measure  foreign 
from  the  United  States  in  its  causes,  character, 
and  objects.  The  attempt  was  understood  to  be 
made  in  sympathy  with  an  insurgent  party  in  Ireland, 
and,  by  striking  at  a  British  province  on  this  con. 
tinent,  was  designed  to  aid  in  obtaining  redress  for 
political  grievances  which,  it  was  assumed,  the  peo- 
ple of  Ireland  had  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  British 
Government  during  a  period  of  several  centuries. 
The  persons  engaged  in  it  were  chiefly  natives  of  that 
country,  some  of  whom  had,  while  others  had  not, 
become  citizens  of  the  United  States  under  our  gen- 
eral laws  of  naturalization.  Complaints  of  misgov- 
ernment  in  Ireland  continually  engage  the  attention 
of  the  British  nation,  and  so  great  an  agitation  is 
now  prevailing  in  Ireland  that  the  British  Govern- 
ment have  deemed  it  necessary  to  suspend  the  writ 
of  habeas  corpus  in  that  country.  These  circumstan- 
ces must  necessarily  modify  the  opinion  which  we 
might  otherwise  have  entertained  in  regard  to  an 
expedition  expressly  prohibited  by  our  neutrality 
laws.  So  long  as  those  laws  remain  upon  our  stat- 
ute-books they  should  be  faithfully  executed,  and 
if  they  operate  harshly,  unjustly,  or  oppressively, 
Congress  alone  can  apply  the  remedy  by  their  mod- 
ification or  repeal. 

Political  and  commercial  interests  of  the  United 
States  are  not  unlikely  to  be  affected  in  some  degree 
by  events  which  are  transpiring  in  the  eastern  regions 
of  Europe,  and  the  time  seems  to  have  come  when 
our  Government  ought  to  have  a  proper  diplomatic 
representation  in  Greece. 

This  Government  has  claimed  for  all  persons  not 
convicted,  or  accused,  or  suspected  of  crime,  an  ab- 
solute political  right  of  self-expatriation,  andachoice 
of  new  national  allegiance.  Most  of  the  European 
States  have  dissented  from  this  principle,  and  have 
claimed  a  right  to  hold  such  of  their  subjects  as  have 
emigrated  to  and  been  naturalized  in  the  United 
States,  and  afterward  returned  on  transient  visits 
to  their  native  countries,  to  the  performance  of  mil- 
itary service  in  like  manner  as  resident  subjects. 
Complaints  arising  from  the  claim  in  this  respect 
made  by  foreign  States,  have  heretofore  been  mat- 
ters of  controversy  between  the  United  States  and 


some  of  the  European  powers,  and  the  irritation  con- 
sequent upon  the  failure  to  settle  this  question  in- 
creased during  the  war  in  which  Prussia,  Italy,  and 
Austria  were  recently  engaged.  While  Great  Britain 
has  never  acknowledged  the  right  of  expatriation, 
she  has  not  for  some  years  past  practically  insisted 
upon  the  opposite  doctrine.  France  has  been  equally 
forbearing ;  and  Prussia  has  proposed  a  compromise, 
which,  although  evincing  increased  liberality,  has  not 
been  accepted  by  the  United  States.  Peace  is  now 
prevailing  everywhere  .in  Europe,  and  the  present 
seems  to  be  a  favorable  time  for  an  assertion  by  Con- 
gress of  the  principle,  so  long  maintained  by  the 
Executive  Department,  that  naturalization  by  one 
state  fully  exempts  the  native-born  subject  of  any 
other  state  from  the  performance  of  military  service 
under  any  foreign  Government,  so  long  as  he  does 
not  voluntarily  renounce  its  rights  and  benefits. 

In  the  performance  of  a  duty  imposed  upon  me  by 
the  Constitution,  I  have  thus  submitted  to  the  Rep- 
resentatives of  the  States  and  of  the  people  such  in- 
formation of  our  domestic  and  foreign  affairs  as  the 
public  interests  seem  to  require.  Our  Government 
is  now  undergoing  its  most  trying  ordeal,  and  my 
earnest  prayer  is,  that  the  peril  may  be  successfully 
and  finally  passed,  without  impairing  its  original 
strength  and  symmetry.  The  interests  of  the  nation 
are  best  to  be  promoted  by  the  revival  of  fraternal 
relations,  the  complete  obliteration  of  our  past  differ- 
ences, and  the  reinauguration  of  all  the  pursuits  of 
peace.  Directing  our  efforts  to  the  early  accomplish- 
ment of  these  great  ends,  let  us  endeavor  to  preserve 
harmony  between  the  coordinate  Departments  of  the 
Government,  that  each  in  its  proper  sphere  may  cor- 
dially cooperate  with  the  other  in  securing  the  main- 
tenance of  the  Constitution,  the  preservation  of  the 
Union,  and  the  perpetuity  of  our  free  institutions. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

Washington,  December  3, 1866. 


Message  o/Tkesident  Johnson  to  the  Senate,  on 
February  19,  1866,  with  liis  Objections  to  the 
Act  entitled  "An  Act  to  establish  a  Bureau 
for  the  Relief  of  Freedmen,  Refugees,  and 
Abandoned  Lands." 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 

I  have  examined  with  care  the  bill  which  origi- 
nated in  the  Senate,  and  has  been  passed  by  the  two 
Houses  of  Congress,  to  amend  an  act  entitled  "An 
Act  to  establish  a  Bureau  for  the  Relief  of  Freedmen 
and  Refugees,"  and  for  other  purposes.  Having, 
with  much  regret,  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it 
would  not  be  consistent  with  the  public  welfare  to 
give  my  approval  to  the  measure,  I  return  the  bill  to 
the  Senate  with  my  objections  to  its  becoming  a  law. 

I  might  call  to  mind  in  advance  of  these  objections 
that  there  is  no  immediate  necessity  for  the  proposed 
measure.  The  act  to  establish  a  Bureau  for  the  Re- 
lief of  Freedmen  and  Refugees,  which  was  approved 
in  the  month  of  March  last,  has  not  yet  expired.  It 
was  thought  stringent  and  extensive  enough  for  the 
purpose  in  view  in  time  of  war.  Before  it  ceases  to 
have  effect,  further  experience  may  assist  to  guide 
us  to  a  wise  conclusion  as  to  the  policy  to  be  adopted 
in  time  of  peace. 

I  share  with  Congress  the  strongest  desire  to  se- 
cure to  the  freedmen  the  full  enjoyment  of  their  free- 
dom and  property,  and  their  entire  independence 
and  equality  in  making  contracts  for  their  labor; 
but  the  bill  before  me  contains  provisions  which  in 
my  opinion  are  not  warranted  by  the  Constitution, 
and  are  not  well  suited  to  accomplish  the  end  in 
view. 

The  bill  proposes  to  establish,  by  authority  of 
Congress,  military  jurisdiction  over  all  parts  of  the 
United  States  containing  refugees  and  freedmen.  It 
would,  by  its  very  nature,  apply  with  most  force  to 
those  parts  of  the  United  States  in  which  the  freed- 


636 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


men  most  abound  ;  and  it  expressly  extends  the  ex- 
isting temporary  jurisdiction  of  the  Freedmen's  Bu- 
reau with  greatly  enlarged  powers  over  those  States 
"in  which  the  ordinary  course  of  judicial  proceed- 
ings has  been  interrupted  by  the  rebellion."  _  The 
source  from  which  this  military  jurisdiction  is  to 
emanate  is  none  other  than  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  acting  through  the  War  Department 
and  the  Commissioner  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau. 
The  ageuts  to  carry  out  this  military  jurisdiction  are 
to  be  selected  either  from  the  army  or  from  civil  life  ; 
the  country  is  to  be  divided  into  districts  and  sub- 
districts  ;  and  the  number  of  salaried  agents  to  be 
employed  may  be  equal  to  the  number  of  counties  or 
parishes  in  all  the  United  States  where  freedmen  and 
refugees  are  to  be  found. 

The  subjects  over  which  this  military  jurisdiction 
is  to  extend  in  every  part  of  the  United  States  in- 
clude protection  to  "  all  employes,  agents,  and  officers 
of  this  bureau  in  the  exercise  of  the  duties  imposed" 
upon  them  by  the  bill.  In  eleven  States  it  is  further 
to  extend  over  all  cases  affecting  freedmen  and  refu- 
gees discriminated  against  "  by  local  law,  custom, 
or  prejudice."  In  those  eleven  States  the  bill  sub- 
jects any  white  person  who  may  be  charged  with 
depriving  a  freedman  of  "  any  civil  rights  or  immu- 
nities belonging  to  white  persons"  to  imprisonment 
or  fine,  or  both,  without,  howevei",  defining  the 
"  civil  rights  and  immunities  "  which  are  thus  to  be 
secured  to  the  freedmen  by  military  law.  This  mil- 
itary jurisdiction  also  extends  to  all  questions  that 
may  arise  respecting  contracts.  The  agent  who  is 
thus  to  exercise  the  office  of  a  military  judge  may  be 
a  stranger,  entirely  ignorant  of  the  laws  of  the  place, 
and  exposed  to  the  errors  of  judgment  to  which  all 
men  are  liable.  The  exercise  of  power,  over  which 
there  is  no  legal  supervision,  by  so  vast  a  number  of 
agents  as  is  contemplated  by  the  bill,  must,  by  the 
very  nature  of  man,  be  attended  by  acts  of  caprice, 
injustice,  and  passion. 

The  trials,  having  their  origin  under  this  bill,  are 
to  take  place  without  the  intervention  of  a  jury,  and 
without  any  fixed  rules  of  law  or  evidence.  The 
rules  on  which  offences  are  to  be  "  heard  and  deter- 
mined" by  the  numerous  agents,  are  such  rules  and 
regulations  as  the  President,  through  the  War  De- 
partment, shall  prescribe.  No  previous  presentment 
is  required,  nor  any  indictment  charging  the  com- 
mission of  a  crime  against  the  laws ;  but  the  trial 
must  proceed  on  charges  and  specifications.  The 
punishment  will  be,  not  what  the  law  declares,  but 
such  as  a  court-martial  may  think  proper;  and  from 
these  arbitrary  tribunals  there  lies  no  appeal,  no  writ 
of  error  to  any  of  the  courts  in  which  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  vests  exclusively  the  judi- 
cial power  of  the  country. 

While  the  territory  and  the  classes  of  actions  and 
offences  that  are  made  subject  to  this  measure  are  so 
extensive,  the  bill  itself,  should  it  become  a  law,  will 
have  no  limitation  in  point  of  time,  but  will  form  a 
part  of  the  permanent  legislation  of  the  country.  I 
cannot  reconcile  a  system  of  military  jurisdiction 
of  this  kind  with  the  words  of  the  Constitution, 
which  declare  that  "  no  person  shall  be  held  to  an- 
swer for  a  capital  or  otherwise  infamous  crime  unless 
upon  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  grand  jury, 
except  in  casos  arising  in  the  land  and  naval  forces, 
or  in  the  militia  wheiTin  actual  service  in  time  of  war 
or  public  danger;  "■  and  that  "in  all  criminal  pros- 
ecutions the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a 
speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the 
State  or  district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been 
committed."  The  safeguards  which  the  experience 
and  wisdom  of  ages  taught  our  fathers  to  establish  as 
securities  for  the  protection  of  the  innocent,  the  pun- 
ishment of  the  guilty,  and  the  equal  administration 
of  justice,  are  to  be  set  aside,  and  for  the  sake  of  a 
more  vigorous  interposition  in  behalf  of  justice,  we 
are  to  take  the  risk  of  the  many  acts  of  injustice  that 
would  necessarily  follow  from  an  almost  countless 


number  of  agents  established  in  every  parish  or 
countj'  in  nearly  a  third  of  the  States  of  the  Union, 
over  whose  decisions  there  is  to  be  no  supervision  or 
control  by  the  Federal  courts.  The  power  that 
would  be  thus  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  President  is 
such  as  in  time  of  peace  certainly  ought  never  to  be 
intrusted  to  any  one  man.  \ 

If  it  be  asked  whether  the  creation  of  such  a  tribu- 
nal within  a  State  is  warranted  as  a  measure  of  war, 
the  question  immediately  presents  itself  whether  we 
are  still  engaged  in  war.  Let  us  not  unnecessarily 
disturb  the  commerce  and  credit  and  industry  of  the 
country  by  declaring  to  the  American  people  and  to 
the  world  that  the  United  States  are  still  in  a  condi- 
tion of  civil  war.  At  present  there  is  no  part  of  our 
country  in  which  the  authority  of  the  United  States 
is  disputed.  Offences  that  may  be  committed  by 
individuals  should  not  work  a  forfeiture  of  the  rights 
of  whole  communities.  The  country  has  returned 
or  is  returning  to  a  state  of  peace  and  industry,  and 
the  rebellion  is  in  fact  at  an  end.  The  measure, 
therefore,  seems  to  be  as  inconsistent  with  the  actual 
condition  of  the  country  as  it  is  at  variance  with  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

If,  passing  from  general  considerations,  we. exam- 
ine the  bill  in  detail,  it  is  open  to  weighty  objections. 

In  time  of  war  it  was  eminently  proper  that  we 
should  provide  for  those  who  were  passing  suddenly 
from  a  condition  of  bondage  to  a  state  of  freedom. 
But  this  bill  proposes  to  make  the  Freedmen's  Bu- 
reau, established  by  the  act  of  1805  as  one  of  many 
great  and  extraordinary  military  measures  to  sup- 
press a  formidable  rebellion,  a  permanent  branch  of 
the  public  administration,  with  its  powers  greatly 
enlarged.  I  have  no  reason  to  suppose,  and  I  do  not 
understand  it  to  be  alleged,  that  the  act  of  March, 
1865,  has  proved  deficient  for  the  purpose  for  which 
it  was  passed,  although  at  that  time,  and  for  a  con- 
siderable period  thereafter,  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  remained  unacknowledged  in  most  of 
the  States  whose  inhabitants  had  been  involved  in 
the  rebellion.  The  institution  of  slavery,  for  the  mil- 
itary destruction  of  which  the  Freedmen's  Bureau 
was  called  into  existence  as  an  auxiliary,  has  been 
already  effectually  and  finally  abrogated  throughout 
the  whole  country  by  an  amendment  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  and  practically  its  eradica- 
tion has  received  the  assent  and  concurrence  of  most 
of  those  States  in  which  it  at  any  time  had  an  exist- 
ence. I  am  not,,  therefore,  able  to  discern,  in  the 
condition  of  the  country,  any  thing  to  justify  an  ap- 
prehension that  the  powers  and  agencies  of  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  which  were  effective  for  the  pro- 
tection of  freedmen  and  refugees  during  the  actual 
continuance  of  hostilities  and  of  African  servitude, 
will  now,  in  a  time  of  peace  and  after  the  abolition 
of  slavery,  prove  inadequate  to  the  same  proper 
ends.  If  I  am  correct  in  these  views,  there  can  be 
no  necessity  for  the  enlargement  of  the  powers  of 
the  bureau,  for  which  provision  is  made  in  the  bill. 

The  third  section  of  the  bill  authorizes  a  general 
and  unlimited  grant  of  support  to  the  destitute  and 
suffering  refugees  and  freedmen,  their  wives  and 
children.  Succeeding  sections  make  provision  for 
the  rent  or  purchase  of  landed  estates  for  freedmen, 
and  for  the  erection  for  their  benefit  of  suitable 
buildings  for  asylums  and  schools,  the  expenses  to 
be  defrayed  from  the  Treasury  of  the  whole  people. 
The  Congress  of  the  United  States  has  never  hereto- 
fore thought  itself  empowered  to  establish  asylums 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  except 
for  the  benefit  of  our  disabled  soldiers  and  sailors. 
It  has  never  founded  schools  for  any  class  of  our 
own  people,  not  even  for  the  orphans  of  those  who 
have  fallen  in  the  defence  of  the  Union,  but  has  left 
the  care  of  education  to  the  much  more  competent 
and  efficient  control  of  the  States,  of  communities,  of 
private  associations,  and  of  individuals.  It  has 
never  deemed  itself  authorized  to  expend  the  public 
money  for   the  rent  or  purchase  of  homes  for  the 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


637 


thousands,  not  to  say  millions,  of  the  white  race, 
who  are  honestly  toiling  from  day  to  day  for  their 
subsistence.  A  system  for  the  support  of  indigent 
persons  in  the  United  States,  was  never  contem- 
plated by  the  authors  of  the  Constitution,  nor  can 
any  good  reason  be  advanced  why,  as  a  permanent 
establishment,  it  should  be  founded  for  one  class  or 
color  of  our  people  more  than  another.  Pending  the 
war,  many  refugees  and  freedmen  received  support 
from  the  Government,  but  it  was  never  intended  that 
they  should  thenceforth  be  fed,  clothed,  educated,  and 
sheltered  by  the  United  States.  The  idea  on  which 
the  slaves  were  assisted  to  freedom  was  that,  on  be- 
coming free,  they  would  be  a  self-sustaining  popula- 
tion. Any  legislation  that  shall  imply  that  they  are 
not  expected  to  attain  a  self-sustaining  condition 
must  have  a  tendency  injurious  alike  to  their  charac- 
ter and  their  prospects. 

The  appointment  of  an  agent  for  every  county  and 
parish  will  create  an  immense  patronage ;  and  the 
expense  of  the  numerous  officers  and  their  clerks,  to 
be  appointed  by  the  President,  will  be  great  in  the 
beginning,  with  a  tendency  steadily  to  increase. 
The  appropriations  asked  by  the  Freedmen' s  Bureau, 
as  now  established,  for  the  year  1866,  amount  to 
$11,745,000.  It  may  be  safely  estimated  that  the 
cost  to  be  incurred  under  the  pending  bill  will  re- 
quire double  that  amount — more  than  the  entire  sum 
expended  in  any  one  year  under  the  administration  of 
the  second  Adams.  If  the  presence  of  agents  in 
every  parish  and  county  is  to  be  considered  as  a  war 
measure,  opposition,  or  even  resistance,  might  be 
provoked,  so  that,  to  give  effect  to  their  jurisdiction, 
troops  would  have  to  be  stationed  within  reach  of 
every  one  of  them,  and  thus  a  large  standing  force 
be  rendered  necessary.  Large  appropriations  would 
therefore  be  required  to  sustain  and  enforce  military 
jurisdiction  in  every  county  or  parish,  from  the  Po- 
tomac to  the  Rio  Grande.  The  condition  of  our  fis- 
cal affairs  is  encouraging;  but  in  order  to  sustain 
the  present  measvire  of  public  confidence,  it  is  neces- 
sary that  we  practise  not  merely  customary  econ- 
omy, but,  as  far  as  possible,  severe  retrenchment. 

Iu  addition  to  the  objections  already  stated,  the 
fifth  section  of  the  bill  proposes  to  take  away  land 
from  its  former  owners  without  any  legal  proceed- 
ings being  first  had,  contrary  to  that  provision  of 
the  Constitution  which  declares  that  no  person  shall 
"  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without 
due  process  of  law."  It  does  not  appear  that  a  part 
of  the  lands  to  which  this  section  refers  may  not  be 
owned  by  minors,  or  persons  of  unsound  mind,  or  by 
those  who  have  been  faithful  to  all  their  obligations 
as  citizens  of  the  United  States.  If  any  portion  of 
the  land  is  held  by  such  persons,  it  is  not  competent 
for  any  authority  to  deprive  them  of  it.  If,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  be  found  that  the  property  is  liable  to 
confiscation,  even  then  it  cannot  be  appropriated  to 
public  purposes  until  by  due  process  of  law  it  shall 
have  been  declared  forfeited  to  the  Government. 

There  is  still  further  objection  to  the  bill  on 
grounds  seriously  affecting  the  class  of  persons  to 
whom  it  is  designed  to  bring  relief.  It  will  tend  to 
keep  the  mind  of  the  freedman  in  a  state  of  uncer- 
tain expectation  and  restlessness,  while  to  those 
among  whom  he  lives  it  will  be  a  source  of  constant 
and  vague  apprehension. 

Undoubtedly  the  freedman  should  be  protected, 
but  he  should  be  protected  by  the  civil  authorities, 
especially  by  the  exercise  of  all  the  constitutional 
powers  of  the  courts  of  the  United  States  and  of  the 
States.  His  condition  is  not  so  exposed  as  may  at 
first  be  imagined.  He  is  in  a  portion  of  the  country 
where  his  labor  cannot  well  be  spared.  Competition 
for  his  services  from  planters,  from  those  who  are 
constructing  or  repairing  railroads,  and  from  capi- 
talists in  his  vicinage  or  from  other  States,  will  en- 
able him  to  command  almost  his  own  terms.  He 
also  possesses  a  perfect  right  to  change  his  place  of 
abode;  and  if,  therefore,  he  does  not  find  in  one 


community  or  State  a  mode  of  life  suited  to  his  de- 
sires, or  proper  remuneration  for  his  labor,  he  can 
move  to  another,  where  that  labor  is  more  esteemed 
and  better  rewarded.  In  truth,  however,  each  State, 
induced  by  its  own  wants  and  interests,  will  do  what 
is  necessary  and  proper  to  retain  within  its  borders 
all  the  labor  that  is  needed  for  the  development  of 
its  resources.  The  laws  that  regulate  supply  and 
demand  will  maintain  their  force,  and  the  wages  of 
the  laborer  will  be  regulated  thereby.  There  is  no 
danger  that  the  exceedingly  great  demand  for  labor 
will  not  operate  in  favor  of  the  laborer. 

Neither  is  sufficient  consideration  given  to  the 
ability  of  the  freedmen  to  protect  and  take  care  of 
themselves.  It  is  no  more  than  justice  to  them  to 
believe  that  as  they  have  received  their  freedom  with 
moderation  and  forbearance,  so  they  will  distin- 
guish themselves  by  their  industry  and  thrift,  and 
soon  show  the  world  that  in  a  condition  of  freedom 
they  are  self-sustaining,  capable  of  selecting  their 
own  employment  and  their  own  places  of  abode, 
of  insisting,  for  themselves,  on  a  proper  remunera- 
tion, and  of  establishing  and  maintaining  their  own 
asylums  and  schools.  It  is  earnestly  hoped  that 
instead  of  wasting  away,  they  will,  by  their  own 
efforts,  establish  for  themselves  a  condition  of  re- 
spect, ability,  and  prosperity.  It  is  certain  that  they 
can  attain  to  that  condition  only  through  their  own 
merits  and  exertions. 

In  this  connection  the  query  presents  itself, 
whether  the  system  proposed  by  the  bill  will  not, 
when  put  into  complete  operation,  practically  trans- 
fer the  entire  care,  support,  and  control  of  four  mil- 
lion emancipated  slaves  to  agents,  overseers,  or  task- 
masters who,  appointed  at  Washington,  are  to  be 
located  in  every  county  and  parish  throughout  the 
United  States  containing  freedmen  and  refugees? 
Such  a  system  would  inevitably  tend  to  a  concen- 
tration of  power  in  the  Executive,  which  would  en- 
able him,  if  so  disposed,  to  control  the  action  of  this 
numerous  class  and  use  them  for  the  attainment  of 
his  own  political  ends. 

I  cannot  but  add  another  very  grave  objection  to 
this  bill.  The  Constitution  imperatively  declares,  in 
connection  with  taxation,  that  each  State  shall  have 
at  least  one  Representative,  and  fixes  the  rule  for 
the  number  to  which  in  future  times  each  State  shall 
be  entitled.  It  also  provides  that  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States  shall  be  composed  of  two  Senators 
from  each  State,  and  adds  with  peculiar  force,  "that 
no  State,  without  its  consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its 
equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate."  The  original  act  was 
necessarily  passed  in  the  absence  of  the  States 
chiefly  to  be  affected,  because  their  people  were  then 
contumaciously  engaged  in  the  rebellion.  Now  the 
case  is  changed,  and  some  at  least  of  those  States  are 
attending  Congress  by  loyal  Representatives,  solicit- 
ing the  allowance  of  the  constitutional  right  of  rep- 
resentation. At  the  time,  howsver,  of  the  consid- 
eration and  the  passing  of  this  bill,  there  was  no 
Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress  from  the 
eleven  States  which  are  to  be  mainly  affected  by  its 
provisions.  The  very  fact  that  reports  were  and  are 
made  against  the  good  disposition  of  the  people  of 
that  portion  of  the  country  is  an  additional  reason 
why  they  need  and  should  have  Representatives  of 
their  own  in  Congress  to  explain  their  condition, 
reply  to  accusations,  and  assist,  by  their  local  knowl- 
edge, in  the  perfecting  of  measures  immediately 
affecting  themselves.  While  the  liberty  of  delibera- 
tion would  then  be  free,  and  Congress  would  have 
full  power  to  decide  according  to  its  judgment,  there 
could  be.no  objection  urged  that  the  States  most 
interested  had  not  been  permitted  to  be  heard.  The 
principle  is  firmly  fixed  in  the  minds  of  the  American 
people,  that  there  should  be  no  taxation  without 
representation. 

Great  burdens  have  now  to  be  borne  by  all  the 
country,  and  we  may  best  demand  that  they  shall  be 
borne  without  murmur  when  they  are  voted  by  a 


638 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


majority  of  the  representatives  of  all  the  people.  I 
would  not  interfere  with  the  unquestionable  right  of 
Congress  to  judge,  each  House  for  itself,  "  of  the 
elections,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  mem- 
bers," but  that  authority  cannot  be  construed  as  in- 
cluding the  right  to  shut  out,  in  time  of  peace,  any 
State  from  the  representation  to  which  it  is  entitled 
by  the  Constitution.  At  present,  all  the  people  of 
eleven  States  are  excluded — those  who  were  most 
faithful  during  the  war  not  less  than  others.  The 
State  of  Tennessee,  for  instance,  whose  authorities 
engaged  in  rebellion,  was  restored  to  all  her  con- 
stitutional relations  to  the  Union  by  the  patriotism 
and  energy  of  her  injured  and  betrayed  people.  Be- 
fore the  war  was  brought  to  a  termination  they  had 
placed  themselves  in  relations  with  the  General  Gov- 
ernment, had  established  a  State  government  of  their 
own ;  but  as  they  were  not  included  in  the  eman- 
cipation proclamation,  they  by  their  own  act  had 
amended  their  constitution  so  as  to  abolish  slavery 
within  the  limits  of  their  State.  I  know  no  reason 
why  the  State  of  Tennessee,  for  example,  should  not 
fully  enjoy  "all  her  constitutional  relations  to  the 
United  States." 

The  President  of  the  United  States  stands  toward 
the  country  in  a  somewhat  different  attitude  from 
that  of  any  member  of  Congress.  Each  member  of 
Congress  is  chosen  from  a  single  district  or  State ; 
the  President  is  chosen  by  the  people  of  all  the 
States.  As  eleven  are  not  at  this  time  represented 
in  either  branch  of  Congress,  it  would  seem  to  be 
his  duty,  on  all  proper  occasions,  to  present  their 
just  claims  to  Congress.  There  always  will  be  dif- 
ferences of  opinion  in  the  community,  and  individ- 
uals may  be  guilty  of  transgressions  of  the  law  ;  but 
these  do  not  constitute  valid  objections  against  the 
right  of  a  State  to  representation.  I  would  in  no 
wise  interfere  with  the  discretion  of  Congress  with 
regard  to  the  qualifications  of  members  ;  but  I  hold 
it  my  duty  to  recommend  to  you,  in  the  interests  of 
peace  and  in  the  interests  of  union,  the  admission  of 
every  State  to  its  share  in  public  legislation,  when, 
however  insubordinate,  insurgent,  or  rebellious  its 
people  may  have  been,  it  presents  itself  not  only  in 
an  attitude  of  loyalty  and  harmony,  but  in  the  per- 
sons of  Representatives  whose  loyalty  cannot  be 
questioned  under  any  existing  constitutional  or  legal 
test. 

It  is  plain  that  an  indefinite  or  permanent  exclu- 
sion of  any  part  of  the  country  from  representation 
must  be  attended  by  a  spirit  of  disquiet  and  com- 
plaint. It  is  unwise  and  dangerous  to  pursue  a 
course  of  measures  which  will  unite  a  very  large  sec- 
tion of  the  country  against  another  section  of  the 
country,  however  much  the  latter  may  preponderate. 
The  course  of  emigration,  the  development  of  indus- 
try and  business,  and  natural  causes  will  raise  up 
at  the  South  men  as  devoted  to  the  Union  as  those 
of  any  other  part  of  the  land.  But  if  they  are  all 
excluded  from  Congress,  if  in  a  permanent  statute 
they  are  declared  not  to  be  iu  full  constitutional  re- 
lations to  the  country,  they  may  think  they  have 
cause  to  become  a  unit  in  feeling  and  sentiment 
against  the  Government.  Under  the  political  educa- 
tion of  the  American  people  the  idea  is  inherent  and 
ineradicable  that  the  consent  of  the  majority  of  the 
whole  people  is  necessary  to  secure  a  willing  acqui- 
escence in  legislation. 

The  bill  under  consideration  refers  to  certain  of 
the  States  as  though  they  had  not  "been  full}' re- 
stored in  all  their  constitutional  relations  to  the 
United  States."  If  they  have  not,  let  us  at  once  act 
together  to  secure  that  desirable  end  at  the  earliest 
possible  moment.  It  is  hardly  necessary  for  me  to 
inform  Congress  that,  in  my  own  judgment,  most  of 
these  States,  so  far  at  least  as  depends  upon  their 
own  action,  have  already  been  fully  restored,  and 
are  to  be  deemed  as  entitled  to  enjoy  their  consti- 
tutional rights  as  members  of  the  Union.  Reason- 
ing from  the  Constitution  itself,  and  from  the  actual 


situation  of  the  country,  I  feel  not  only  entitled,  but 
bound,  to  assume  that  with  the  Federal  courts  re- 
stored, and  those  of  the  several  States  in  the  full 
exercise  of  their  functions,  the  rights  and  interests 
of  all  classes  of  the  people  will,  with  the  aid  of  the 
military  in  cases  of  resistance  to  the  laws,  be  essen- 
tially protected  against  unconstitutional  infringement 
or  violation.  Should  this  expectation  unhappily  fail, 
which  I  do  not  anticipate,  then  the  Executive  is  al- 
ready fully  armed  with  the  powers  conferred  by  the 
act  of  March,  1865,  establishing  the  Freedmen's  Bu- 
reau, and  hereafter,  as  heretofore,  he  can  employ 
the  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  country  to  suppress 
insurrection  or  to  overcome  obstructions  to  the 
laws. 

In  accordance  with  the  Constitution,  I  return  the 
bill  to  the  Senate,  in  the  earnest  hope  that  a  meas- 
ure involving  questions  and  interests  so  important 
to  the  country  will  not  become  a  law  unless,  upon 
deliberate  consideration  by  the  people,  it  shall  re- 
ceive the  sanction  of  an  enlightened  public  judgment. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 


THE    CIVIL    EIGHTS    BILL    AND    VETO. 

An  Act  to  protect  all  persons  in  the  United 
States  in  their  civil  rights,  and  furnish  the 
means  of  their  vindication. 

Be  it  enacted  by  ilie  Senate  and  House  of  Represent- 
atives of  tlie  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  as- 
sembled, That  all  persons  born  in  the  United  States 
and  not  subject  to  any  foreign  power,  excluding  In- 
dians not  taxed,  are  hereby  declared  to  be  citizens 
of  the  United  States ;  and  such  citizens  of  every 
race  and  color,  without  regard  to  any  previous  con- 
dition of  slavery  or  involuntary  servitude,  except  as 
a  punishment  for  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall 
have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  have  the  same  right 
in  every  State  and  Territory  in  the  United  States  to 
make  and  enforce  contracts,  to  sue,  be  parties,  and 
give  evidence,  to  inherit,  purchase,  lease,  sell,  hold, 
and  convey  real  and  personal  property,  and  to  full 
and  equal  benefit  of  all  laws  and  proceedings  for  the 
security  of  person  and  property  as  is  enjoyed  by 
white  citizens,  and  shall  be  subject  to  like  punish- 
ment, pains,  and  penalties,  and  to  none  other,  any 
law,  statute,  ordinance,  regulation,  or  custom  to  the 
contrary  notwithstanding. 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  any  person 
who,  under  color  of  any  law,  statute,  ordinance, 
regulation,  or  custom,  shall  subject,  or  cause  to  be 
subjected,  any  inhabitant  of  any  State  or  Territory 
to  the  deprivation  of  any  right  secured  or  protected 
by  this  act,  or  to  different  punishment,  pains,  or 
penalties  on  account  of  such  person  having  at  any 
time  been  held  in  a  condition  of  slavery  or  invol- 
untary servitude,  except  as  a  punishment  for  crime 
whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted, 
or  by  reason  of  his  color  or  race,  than  is  prescribed 
for  the  punishment  of  white  persons,  shall  be  deemed 
guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and,  on  conviction,  shall 
be  punished  by  a  fine  not  exceeding  §1,000,  or  im- 
prisonment not  exceeding  oue  year,  or  both,  in  the 
discretion  of  the  court. 

Sec.  3.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  district 
courts  of  the  United  States,  within  their  respective 
districts,  shall  have,  exclusively  of  the  courts  of  the 
several  States,  cognizance  of  all  crimes  and  offences 
committed  against  the  provisions  of  this  act,  and 
also,  concurrently  with  the  circuit  courts  of  the 
United  States,  of  all  causes,  civil  and  criminal,  af- 
fecting persons  who  are  denied  or  cannot  enforce  in 
the  courts  or  judicial  tribunals  of  the  State  or  local- 
ity where  they  may  be,  any  of  the  rights  secured  to 
them  by  the  first  section  of  this  act ;  and  if  any  suit 
or  prosecution,  civil  or  criminal,  has  been  or  shall  be 
commenced  in  any  State  court  against  any  such  per- 
son, for  any  cause  whatsoever,  or  against  any  officer, 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


639 


civil  or  military,  or  other  person,  for  any  arrest  or 
imprisonment,  trespasses,  or  wrongs  done  or  com- 
mitted by  virtue  or  under  color  of  authority  derived 
from  this  act  or  the  act  establishing  a  Bureau  for  the 
Relief  of  Freedmen  and  Refugees,  and  all  acts  amend- 
atory thereof,  or  for  refusing  to  do  any  act  upon  the 
ground  that  it  would  be  inconsistent  with  this  act, 
such  defendants  shall  have  the  right  to  remove  such 
cause  for  trial  to  the  proper  district  or  circuit  court 
in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  "Act  relating  to 
habeas  corpus  and  regulating  judicial  proceedings  in 
certain  cases,"  approved  March  3,  1863,  and  all  acts 
amendatory  thereof.  The  jurisdiction  in  civil  and 
criminal  matters  hereby  conferred  on  the  district 
and  circuit  courts  of  the  United  States  shall  be  exer- 
cised and  enforced  in  conformity  with  the  laws  of 
the  United  States,  so  far  as  such  laws  are  suitable  to 
carry  the  same  into  effect;  but  in  all  cases  where 
such  laws  are  not  adapted  to  the  object,  or  are  defi- 
cient in  the  provisions  necessary  to  furnish  suitable 
remedies  and  punish  offences  against  law,  the  com- 
mon law,  as  modified  and  changed  by  the  constitu- 
tion and  statutes  of  the  State  wherein  the  court  hav- 
ing jurisdiction  of  the  cause,  civil  or  criminal,  is 
held,  so  far  as  the  same  is  not  inconsistent  with  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  shall  be 
extended  to  and  govern  said  courts  in  the  trial  and 
disposition  of  such  cause,  and,  if  of  a  criminal  na- 
ture, in  the  infliction  of  punishment  on  the  party 
found  guilty. 

Sec.  4.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  district 
attorneys,  marshals,  and  deputy  marshals  of  the 
United  States,  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the 
circuit  and  territorial  courts  of  the  United  States, 
with  powers  of  arresting,  imprisoning,  or  bailing 
offenders  against  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  the 
officers  and  agents  of  the  Freedmen' s  Bureau,  and 
every  other  officer  who  may  be  specially  empowered 
by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  shall  be,  and 
they  are  hereby,  specially  authorized  and  required, 
at  the  expense  of  the  United  States,  to  institute  pro- 
ceedings against  all  and  every  person  who  shall  vio- 
late the  provisions  of  this  act,  and  cause  him  or  them 
to  be  arrested  and  imprisoned,  or  bailed,  as  the  case 
may  be,  for  trial  before  such  court  of  the  United 
States  or  territorial  court  as  by  this  act  has  cog- 
nizance of  the  offence.  And  with  a  view  to  afford- 
ing reasonable  protection  to  all  persons  in  their  con- 
stitutional rights  of  equality  before  the  lavv,  without 
distinction  of  race  or  color,  or  previous  condition  of 
slavery  or  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  punish- 
ment for  crime  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been 
duly  convicted,  and  to  the  prompt  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  this  act,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  circuit 
courts  of  the  United  States  and  the  superior  courts 
of  the  Territories  of  the  United  States,  from  time  to 
time  to  increase  the  number  of  commissioners,  so  as 
to  afford  a  speedy  and  convenient  means  for  the  ar- 
rest and  examination  of  persons  charged  with  a  vio- 
lation of  this  act.  And  such  commissioners  are 
hereby  authorized  and  required  to  exercise  and  dis- 
charge all  the  powers  and  duties  conferred  on  them 
by  this  act,  and  the  same  duties  with  regard  to 
offences  created  by  this  act,  as  they  are  authorized 
by  law  to  exercise  with  regard  to  other  offences 
against  the  laws  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  5.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  it  shall  be 
the  duty  of  all  marshals  and  deputy  marshals  to 
obey  and  execute  all  warrants  and  precepts  issued 
under  the  provisions  of  this  act,  when  to  them  di- 
rected ;  and  should  any  marshal  or  deputy  marshal 
refuse  to  receive  such  warrant  or  other  process  when 
tendered,  or  to  use  all  proper  means  diligently  to 
execute  the  same,  he  shall,  on  conviction  thereof, 
be  fined  in  the  sum  of  $1,000,  to  the  use  of  the  per- 
son upon  whom  the  accused  is  alleged  to  have  com- 
mitted the  offence.  And  the  better  to  enable  the 
said  commissioners  to  execute  their  duties  faithfully 
and  efficiently,  in-  conformity  with  the  Constitution 
of  the  Uuited  States  and  the  requirements  of  this 


act,  they  are  hereby  authorized  and  empowered, 
within  their  counties  respectively,  to  appoint,  in 
writing,  under  their  hands,  any  one  or  more  suitable 
persons,  from  time  to  time,  to  execute  all  such  war- 
rants and  other  process  as  may  be  issued  by  them  in 
the  lawful  performance  of  their  respective  duties; 
and  the  persons  so  appointed  to  execute  any  warrant 
or  process  as  aforesaid  shall  have  authority  to  sum- 
mon and  call  to  their  aid  the  bystanders  or  the  posse 
comitatus  of  the  proper  county,  or  such  portion  of 
the  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  Uuited  States,  or 
the  militia,  as  may  be  necessary  to  the  performance 
of  the  duty  with  which  they  are  charged,  and  to  in- 
sure a  faithful  observance  of  the  clause  of  the  Con- 
stitution which  prohibits  slavery,  in  conformity  with 
the  provisions  of  this  act ;  and  said  warrants  shall 
run  and  be  executed  by  said  officers  anywhere  in 
the  State  or  Territory  within  which  they  are  issued. 

Sec.  6.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  any  person 
who  shall  knowingly  or  wilfully  obstruct,  hinder,  or 
prevent  any  officer,  or  other  person  charged  with 
the  execution  of  any  warrant  or  process  issued  un- 
der the  provisions  of  this  act,  or  any  person  or  per- 
sons lawfully  assisting  him  or  them,  from  arresting 
any  persou  for  whose  apprehension  such  warrant  or 
process  may  have  been  issued,  or  shall  rescue  or  at- 
tempt to  rescue  such  person  from  the  custody  of  the 
officer,  other  persou  or  persons,  or  those  lawfully  as- 
sisting as  aforesaid,  when  so  arrested  pursuant  to 
the  authority  herein  given  and  declared,  or  shall  aid, 
abet,  or  assist  any  person  so  arrested  as  aforesaid, 
directly  or  indirectly,  to  escape  from  the  custody  of 
the  officer  or  other  person  legally  authorized  as 
aforesaid,  or  shall  harbor  or  conceal  any  person  for 
whose  arrest  a  warrant  or  process  shall  have  been 
issued  as  aforesaid,  so  as  to  prevent  his  discovery 
and  arrest  after  notice  or  knowledge  of  the  fact  that 
a  warrant  has  been  issued  for  the  apprehension  of 
such  person,  shall,  for  either  of  said  offences,  be 
subject  to  a  fine  not  exceeding  §1,000,  and  imprison- 
ment not  exceeding  six  months,  by  indictment  and 
conviction  before  the  district  court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  district  in  which  said  offence  may 
have  been  committed,  or  before  the  proper  court  of 
criminal  jurisdiction,  if  committed  within  auy  one 
of  the  organized  Territories  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  7.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  district 
attorneys,  the  marshals,  the  deputies,  and  the  clerks 
of  the  said  district  and  territorial  courts  shall  be  paid 
for  their  services  the  like  fees  as  may  be  allowed 
to  them  for  similar  services  in  other  cases ;  and  in 
all  cases  where  the  proceedings  are  before  a  com- 
missioner he  shall  be  entitled  to  a  fee  of  ten  dollars 
in  full  for  his  services  in  each  case,  inclusive  of  all 
services  incident  to  such  arrest  and  examination. 
The  person  or  persons  authorized  to  execute  the 
process  to  be  issued  by  such  commissioners  for  the 
arrest  of  offenders  against  the  provisions  of  this  act 
shall  be  entitled  to  a  fee  of  five  dollars  for  each  per- 
son he  or  they  may  arrest  and  take  before  any  such 
commissioner  as  aforesaid,  with  such  other  fees  as 
may  be  deemed  reasonable  by  such  commissioner 
for  such  other  additional  services  as  may  be  neces- 
sarily performed  by  him  or  them,  such  as  attending 
at  the  examination,  keeping  the  prisoner  in  custody, 
and  providing  him  with  food  and  lodging  during  his 
detention,  and  until  the  final  determination  of  such 
commissioner,  and  in  general  for  performing  such 
other  duties  as  may  be  required  in  the  premises; 
such  fees  to  be  made  up  in  conformity  with  the  fees 
usually  charged  by  the  officers  of  the  courts  of  jus- 
tice within  the  proper  district  or  county,  as  near  as 
may  be  practicable,  and  paid  out  of  the  Treasury  of 
the  United  States  on  the  certificate  of  the  judge  of 
the  district  within  which  the  arrest  is  made,  aud  to 
be  recoverable  from  the  defendant  as  part  of  the 
judgment  in  case  of  conviction. 

Sec.  8.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  whenever 
the  President  of  the'United  States  shall  have  reason 
to  believe  that  offences  have  been  or  are  likely  to  be 


640 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


committed  against  the  provisions  of  this  act  within 
any  judicial  district,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  him,  in  his 
discretion,  to  direct  the  judge,  marshal,  and  district 
attorney"  of  such  district  to  attend  at  such  place 
within  the  district,  and  for  such  time  as  he  may  des- 
ignate, for  the  purpose  of  the  more  speedy  arrest 
and  trial  of  persons  charged  with  a  violation  of  this 
act ;  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  every  judge  or  other 
officer,  when  any  such  requisition  shall  be  received 
by  him,  to  attend  at  the  place  and  for  the  time  there- 
in designated. 

Sec. "9.  And  he  it  further  enacted,,  That  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  the  President  of  the  United  States,  or  such 
person  as  he  may  empower  for  that  purpose,  to  em- 
ploy such  part  of  the  land  or  naval  forces  of  the 
United  States,  or  of  the  militia,  as  shall  be  necessary 
to  prevent  the  violation  and  enforce  the  due  execu- 
tion of  this  act. 

Sec.  10.  And  oe  it  further  enacted,  That  upon  all 
questions  of  law  arising  in  any  cause  under  the  pro- 
visions of  this  act,  a  final  appeal  may  be  taken  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

The  message  of  the  President  was  as  follows : 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  ; 

I  regret  that  the  bill  which  has  passed  both  Houses 
of  Congress,  entitled  "An  Act  to  protect  all  persons 
in  the  United  States  in  their  civil  rights,  and  furnish 
the  means  for  their  vindication,"  contains  provisions 
which  I  cannot  approve,  consistently  with  my  sense 
of  duty  to  the  whole  people  and  my  obligations  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  I  am  there- 
fore constrained  to  return  it  to  the  Senate,  the  House 
in  which  it  originated,  with  my  objections  to  its  be- 
coming a  law. 

By  the  first  section  of  the  bill,  all  persons  born  in 
the  United  States,  and  not  subject  to  any  foreign 
power,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  are  declared  to 
be  citizens  of  the  United  States.  This  provision 
comprehends  the  Chinese  of  the  Pacific  States,  In- 
dians subject  to  taxation,  the  people  called  Gypsies, 
as  well  as  the  entire  race  designated  as  blacks,  peo- 
ple of  color,  negroes,  mulattoes,  and  persons  of  Af- 
rican blood.  Every  individual  of  those  races,  born 
in  the  United  States,  is  by  the  bill  made  a  citizen  of 
the  United  Stages.  It  does  not  purport  to  declare 
or  confer  any  other  right  of  citizenship  than  Federal 
citizenship.  It  does  not  purport  to  give  these  classes 
of  persons  any  status  as  citizens  of  States,  except 
that  which  may  result  from  their  status  as  citizens  of 
the  United  States.  The  power  to  confer  the  right 
of  State  citizenship  is  just  as  exclusively  with  the 
several  States  as  the  power  to  confer  the  right  of 
Federal  citizenship  is  with  Congress. 

The  right  of  Federal  citizenship  thus  to  be  con- 
ferred on  the  several  excepted  races  before  men- 
tioned is  now,  for  the  first  time,  proposed  to  be 
given  by  law.  If,  as  is  claimed  by  many,  all  persons 
who  are  native-born,  already  are,  by  virtue  of  the 
Constitution,  citizens  of  the  United  States,  the  pas- 
sage of  the  pending  bill  cannot  be  necessary  to  make 
them  such.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  such  persons  are 
not  citizens,  as  may  be  assumed  from  the  proposed 
legislation  to  make  them  such,  the  grave  question 
presents  itself,  whether,  when  eleven  of  the  thirty- 
six  States  are  unrepresented  in  Congress,  at  this 
time  it  is  sound  policy  to  make  our  entire  colored 
population  and  all  other  excepted  classes  citizens  of 
the  United  States  ?  Four  millions  of  them  have  just 
emerged  from  slavery  into  freedom.  Can  it  be  rea- 
sonably supposed  that  they  possess  the  requisite 
qualifications  to  entitle  them  to  all  the  privileges  and 
immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States?  Have 
the  people  of  the  several  States  expressed  such  a 
conviction  ?  It  may  also  be  asked  whether  it  is  ne- 
cessary that  they  should  be  declared  citizens  in  order 
that  they  may  be  secured  in  the  enjoyment  of  civil 
rights  ?  Those  rights  proposed  to  be  conferred  by 
the  bill  are  by  Federal  as  well  as  State  laws  secured 
to  all  domiciled  aliens  and  foreigners  even  before  the 


completion  of  the  process  of  naturalization,  and  it 
may  safely  be  assumed  that  the  same  enactments  are 
sufficient  to  give  like  protection  and  benefits  to  those 
for  whom  this  bill  provides  special  legislation.  Be- 
sides, the  policy  of  the  Government,  from  its  origin 
to  the  present  time,  seems  to  have  been  that  persons 
who  are  strangers  to  and  unfamiliar  with  our  insti- 
tutions and  our  laws  should  pass  through  a  certain 
probation,  at  the  end  of  which,  before  attaining  the 
coveted  prize,  they  must  give  evidence  of  their  fit- 
ness to  receive  and  to  exercise  the  rights  of  citizens 
as  contemplated  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States. 

The  bill,  in  effect,  proposes  a  discrimination  against 
large  numbers  of  intelligent,  worthy,  and  patriotic 
foreigners,  and  in  favor  of  the  negro,  to  whom,  after 
long  years  of  bondage,  the  avenues  to  freedom  and 
intelligence  have  now  been  suddenly  opened.  He 
must  of  necessity,  from  his  previous  unfortunate 
condition  of  servitude,  be  less  informed  as  to  the 
nature  and  character  of  our  institutions  than  he 
who,  coming  from  abroad,  has,  to  some  extent  at 
least,  familiarized  himself  with  the  principles  of  a 
Government  to  which  he  voluntarily  intrusts  "life, 
liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness."  Yet  it  is 
now  proposed  by  a  single  legislative  enactment  to 
confer  the  rights  of  citizens  upon  all  persons  of 
African  descent,  born  within  the  extended  limits  of 
the  United  States  ;  while  persons  of  foreign  birth, 
who  make  our  land  their  home,  must  undergo  a  pro- 
bation of  five  years,  and  can  only  then  become  citi- 
zens upon  proof  that  they  are  of  "good  moral  char- 
acter, attached  to  the  principles  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  and  well  disposed  to  the  good 
order  and  happiness  of  the  same." 

The  first  section  of  the  bill  also  contains  an  enu- 
meration of  the  rights  to  be  enjoyed  by  these  classes, 
so  made  citizens,  "in  every  State  and  Territory  in 
the  United  States."  These  rights  are,  "  to  make  and 
enforce  contracts,  to  sue,  be  parties,  and  give  evi- 
dence, to  inherit,  purchase,  lease,  sell,  hold,  and  con- 
vey real  and  personal  property,"  and  to  have  "full 
and  equal  benefit  of  all  lawrs  and  proceedings  for  the 
security  of  person  and  property  as  is  now  enjoyed  by 
white  citizens."  So,  too,  they  are  made  subject  to 
the  same  punishment,  pains,  and  penalties  in  com- 
mon with  white  citizens,  and  to  none  others.  Thus 
a  perfect  equality  of  the  white  and  black  races  is  at- 
tempted to  be  fixed  by  Federal  law,  in  every  State 
of  the  Union,  over  the  vast  field  of  State  jurisdiction 
covered  by  these  enumerated  rights.  In  no  one  of 
these  can  any  State  ever  exercise  any  power  of  dis- 
crimination between  the  different  races. 

In  the  exercise  of  State  policy  over  matters  exclu- 
sively affecting  the  people  of  each  State,  it  has  fre- 
quently been  thought  expedient  to  discriminate  be- 
tween the  two  races.  By  the  statutes  of  some  of  the 
States,  Northern  as  well  as  Southern,  it  is  enacted, 
for  instance,  that  no  white  person  shall  intermarry 
with  a  negro  or  mulatto.  Chancellor  Kent  says, 
speaking  of  the  blacks,  that  "marriages  between 
them  and  the  whites  are  forbidden  in  some  of  the 
States  where  slavery  does  not  exist,  and  they  are 
prohibited  in  all  the  slaveholding  States,  and  when 
not  absolutely  contrary  to  law,  they  are  revolting, 
and  regarded  as  an  offence  against  public  de- 
corum." 

I  do  not  say  this  bill  repeals  State  laws  on  the  sub- 
ject of  marriage  between  the  two  races,  for,  as  the 
whites  are  forbidden  to  intermarry  with  the  blacks, 
the  blacks  can  only  make  such  contracts  as  the 
whites  themselves  are  allowed  to  make,  and  there- 
fore cannot,  under  this  bill,  enter  into  the  marriage 
contract  with  the  whites.  I  cite  this  discrimination, 
however,  as  an  instance  of  the  State  policy  as  to  dis- 
crimination, and  to  inquire  whether,  if  Congress  can 
abrogate  all  State  laws  of  discrimination  between 
the  two  races  in  the  matter  of  real  estate,  of  suits, 
and  of  contracts  generally,  Congress  may  not  also 
repeal  the  State  laws  as  to  the  contract  of  marriage 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


641 


between  the  two  races  ?  Hitherto  every  subject  em- 
braced in  the  enumeration  of  rights  contained  in  this 
bill  has  been  considered  as  exclusively  belonging  to 
the  States.  They  all  relate  to  the  internal  policy 
and  economy  of  the  respective  States.  They  are 
matters  which  in  each  State  concern  the  domestic 
condition  of  its  people,  varying  in  each  according  to 
its  own  peculiar  circumstances,  and  the  safety  and 
well-being  of  its  own  citizens.  I  do  not  mean  to  say 
that  upon  all  these  subjects  there  are  not  Federal  re- 
straints, as,  for  instance,  in  the  State  power  of  legis- 
lation over  contracts,  there  is  a  Federal  limitation 
that  no  State  shall  pass  a  law  impairing  the  obliga- 
tions of  contracts ;  and  as  to  crimes,  that  no  State 
shall  pass  an  ex  post  facto  law;  and  as  to  money, 
that  no  State  shall  make  any  thing  but  gold  and  sil- 
ver a  legal  tender.  But  where  can  we  find  a  Federal 
prohibition  against  the  power  of  any  State  to  dis- 
criminate, as  do  most  of  them,  between  aliens  and 
citizens,  between  artificial  persons  called  corpora- 
tions and  natural  persons,  in  the  right  to  hold  real 
estate  ? 

If  it  be  granted  that  Congress  can  repeal  all  State 
laws  discriminating  between  whites  and  blacks  in 
the  subjects  covered  by  this  bill,  why,  it  may  be 
asked,  maj  not  Congress  repeal  in  the  same  way 
all  State  laws  discriminating  between  the  two  races 
on  the  subjects  of  suffrage  and  office  ?  If  Congress 
can  declare  by  law  who  shall  hold  lands,  who  shall 
testify,  who  shall  have  capacity  to  make  a  contract 
in  a  State,  then  Congress  can  by  law  also  declare 
who,  without  regard  to  color  or  race,  shall  have  the 
right  to  sit  as  a  juror  or  as  a  judge,  to  hold  any 
office,  and,  finally,  to  vote  "in  every  State  and  Ter- 
ritory of  the  United  States."  As  respects  the  Ter- 
ritories, they  come  within  the  power  of  Congress, 
for,  as  to  them,  the  law-making  power  is  the  Federal 
power ;  but  as  to  the  States  no  similar  provisions 
exist,  vesting  in  Congress  the  power  "to  make  rules 
and  regulations"  for  them. 

The  object  of  the  second  section  of  the  bill  is  to 
afford  discriminating  protection  to  colored  persons 
in  the  full  enjoyment  of  all  the  rights  secured  to 
them  by  the  preceding  section.  It  declares  "that 
any  person  who,  under  color  of  any  law,  statute, 
ordinance,  regulation,  or  custom,  shall  subject,  or 
cause  to  be  subjected,  any  inhabitant  of  an}r  State 
or  Territory  to  the  deprivation  of  any  right  secured 
or  protected  by  this  act,  or  to  different  punishment, 
pains,  or  penalties  on  account  of  such  person  having 
at  one  time  been  held  in  a  condition  of  slavery  or  in- 
voluntary servitude,  except  as  a  punishment  of  crime 
whereof  the  party  shall  liave  been  duly  convicted,  or 
by  reason  of  his  color  or  race,  than  is  prescribed  for 
the  punishment  of  white  persons,  shall  be  deemed 
guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and,  on  conviction,  shall 
be  punished  by  fine  not  exceeding  $1,000,  or  impris- 
onment not  exceeding  one  year,  or  both,  in  the  discre- 
tion of  the  court."  This  section  seems  to  be  designed 
to  apply  to  some  existing  or  future  law  of  a  State  or 
Territory  which  may  conflict  with  the  provisions  of 
the  bill  now  under  consideration.  It  provides  for 
counteracting  such  forbidden  legislation  by  imposing 
fine  and  imprisonment  upon  the  legislators  who  may 
pass  such  conflicting  laws,  or  upon  the  officers  or 
agents  who  shall  put,  or  attempt  to  put,  them  into 
execution.  It  means  an  official  offence,  not  a  com- 
mon crime  committed  against  law  upon  the  persons 
or  property  of  the  black  race.  Such  an  act  may  de- 
prive the  black  man  of  his  property,  but  not  of  the 
right  to  hold  property.  It  means  a  deprivation  of 
the  right  itself,  either  by  the  State  judiciary  or  the 
State  Legislature.  It  is  therefore  assumed  that  un- 
der this  section  members  of  State  Legislatures  who 
should  vote  for  laws  conflicting  with  "the  provisions 
of  the  bill ;  that  judges  of  the  State  courts  who 
should  render  judgments  in  antagonism  with  its 
terms  ;  and  that  marshals  and  sheriffs  who  should, 
as  ministerial  officers,  execute  processes,  sanctioned 
by  State  laws  and  issued  by  State  judges,  in  execu- 
Vol.  vi. — £1 


tion  of  their  judgments,  could  be  brought  before 
other  tribunals  and  there  subjected  to  fine  and  im- 
prisonment for  the  performance  of  the  duties  which 
such  State  laws  might  impose. 

The  legislation  thus  proposed  invades  the  judicial 
power  of  the  State.  It  says  to  every  State  court  or 
judge,  if  you  decide  that  this  act  is  unconstitutional, 
if  you  refuse,  under  the  prohibition  of  a  State  law, 
to  allow  a  negro  to  testify,  if  you  hold  that  over  such 
a  subject-matter  the  State  law  is  paramount,  and 
"under  color"  of  a  State  law  refuse  the  exercise  of 
the  right  to  the  negro,  your  error  of  judgment,  how- 
ever conscientious,  shall  subject  you  to  fine  and  im- 
prisonment. I  do  not  apprehend  that  the  conflicting 
legislation  which  the  bill  seems  to  contemplate  is  so 
likely  to  occur  as  to  render  it  necessary  at  this  time 
to  adopt  a  measure  of  such  doubtful  constitution- 
ality. 

In  the  next  place,  this  provision  of  the  bill  seems 
to  be  unnecessary,  as  adequate  judicial  remedies 
could  be  adopted  to  secure  the  desired  end  without 
invading  the  immunities  of  legislators,  always  im- 
portant to  be  preserved  in  the  interest  of  public  lib- 
erty ;  without  assailing  the  independence  of  the  ju- 
diciary, always  essential  to  the  preservation  of  indi- 
vidual rights ;  and  without  impairing  the  efficiency 
of  ministerial  officers,  always  necessary  for  the  main- 
tenance of  public  peace  and  order.  The  remedy  pro- 
posed by  this  section  seems  to  be,  in  this  respect, 
not  only  anomalous,  but  unconstitutional ;  for  the 
Constitution  guarantees  nothing  with  certainty,  if  it 
does  not  insure  to  the  several  States  the  right  of 
making  and  executing  laws  in  regard  to  all  matters 
arising  within  their  jurisdiction,  subject  only  to  the 
restriction  that  in  cases  of  conflict  with  the  Consti- 
tution and  constitutional  laws  of  the  United  States 
the  latter  should  be  held  to  be  the  supreme  law  of 
the  land. 

The  third  section  gives  the  district  courts  of  the 
United  States  exclusive  "  cognizance  of  all  crimes 
and  offences  committed  against  the  provisions  of  this 
act,"  and  concurrent  jurisdiction  with  the  circuit 
courts  of  the  United  States  of  all  civil  and  criminal 
cases  "affecting  persons  who  are  denied  or  cannot 
enforce  in  the  courts  or  judicial  tribunals  of  the  State 
or  locality  where  they  may  be,  any  of  the  rights  se- 
cured to  them  by  the  first  section."  The  construc- 
tion which  I  have  given  to  the  second  section  is 
strengthened  by  this  third  section,  for  it  makes  clear 
what  kind  of  denial  or  deprivation  of  the  rights  se- 
cured by  the  first  section  was  in  contemplation.  It 
is  a  denial  or  deprivation  of  such  rights  "in  the 
courts  or  judicial  tribunals  of  the  State."  It  stands, 
therefore,  clear  of  doubt  that  the  offence  and  the 
penalties  provided  in  the  second  section  are  intended 
for  the  State  judge,  who,  in  the  clear  exercise  of  his 
functions  as  a  judge,  not  acting  ministerially,  but 
judicially,  shall  decide  contrary  to  this  Federal  law. 
In  other  words,  when  a  State  judge,  acting  tipon  a 
question  involving  a  conflict  between  a  State  law  and 
a  Federal  law,  and  bound,  according  to  his  own  judg- 
ment and  responsibility,  to  give  an  impartial  decision 
between  the  two,  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
State  law  is  valid  and  the  Federal  law  is  invalid,  he 
must  not  follow  the  dictates  of  his  own  judgment  at 
the  peril  of  fine  and  imprisonment.  The  legislative 
department  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
thus  takes  from  the  judicial  department  of  the  States 
the  sacred  aud  exclusive  duty  of  judicial  decision, 
and  converts  the  State  judge  into  a  mere  ministerial 
officer,  bound  to  decide  according  to  the  will  of  Con- 
gress. 

It  is  clear  that  in  States  which  deny  to  persons 
whose  rights  are  secured  by  the  first  section  of  the 
bill  any  one  of  those  rights,  all  criminal  and  civil 
cases  affecting  them  will,  by  the  provisions  of  the 
third  section,  come  under  the  exclusive  cognizance 
of  the  Federal  tribunals.  It  follows  that  if,  in  any 
State  which  denies  to  a  colored  person  any  one  of  all 
those  rights,  that  person  should   commit   a  crime 


642 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


against  the  laws  of  the  State,  murder,  arson,  rape, 
or  any  other  crime,  all  protection  and  punishment 
through  the  courts  of  the  State  are  taken  away,  and 
he  can  only  be  tried  and  punished  in  the  Federal 
courts.  How  is  the  criminal  to  be  tried  ?  If  the 
offence  is  provided  for  and  punished  by  Federal  law, 
that  law,  and  not  the  State  law,  is  to  govern. 

It  is  only  when  the  offence  does  not  happen  to  be 
withiu  the  purview  of  the  Federal  law,  that  the  Fed- 
eral courts  are  to  try  and  punish  him  under  any 
other  law.  Then  resort  is  to  be  had  to  "the  com- 
mon law,  as  modified  and  changed  "  by  State  legisla- 
tion, "so  far  as  the  same  is  not  inconsistent  with  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States."  So 
that  over  this  vast  domain  of  criminal  jurisprudence, 
provided  by  each  State  for  the  protection  of  its  own 
citizens,  and  for  the  punishment  of  all  persons  who 
violate  its  criminal  laws,  Federal  law,  wherever  it 
can  be  made  to  apply,  displaces  State  law. 

The  question  here  naturally  arises,  from  what 
source  Congress  derives  the  power  to  transfer  to 
Federal  tribunals  certain  classes  of  cases  embraced 
in  this  section  ?  The  Constitution  expressly  declares 
that  the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  "shall 
extend  to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under 
this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their 
authority ;  to  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other 
public  ministers,  and  consuls ;  to  all  cases  of  ad- 
miralty and  maritime  jurisdiction  ;  to  controversies 
to  which  the  United  States  shall  be  a  party;  to  con- 
troversies between  two  or  more  States,  between  a 
State  and  citizens  of  another  State,  between  citizens 
of  different  States,  between  citizens  of  the  same  State 
claiming  land  under  grants  of  different  States,  and 
between  a  State,  or  the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign 
States,  citizens,  or  subjects." 

Here  the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  is  ex- 
pressly set  forth  and  defined  ;  and  the  act  of  Sep- 
tember 24,  1789,  establishing  the  judicial  courts  of 
the  United  States,  in  conferring  upon  the  Federal 
courts  jurisdiction  over  cases  originating  in  State 
tribunals,  is  careful  to  confine  them  to  the  classes 
enumerated  in  the  above-recited  clause  of  the  Con- 
stitution. This  section  of  the  bill  undoubtedly  com- 
prehends cases  and  authorizes  the  exercise  of  powers 
that  are  not,  by  the  Constitution,  within  the  juris- 
diction of  the  courts  of  the  United  States.  To  trans- 
fer them  to  those  courts  would  be  an  exercise  of  au- 
thority well  calculated  to  excite  distrust  and  alarm 
on  the  part  of  all  the  States ;  for  the  bill  applies  alike 
to  all  of  them — as  well  to  those  that  have  as  to  those 
that  have  not  been  engaged  in  rebellion. 

It  may  be  assumed  that  this  authority  is  incident 
to  the  power  granted  to  Congress  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, as  recently  amended,  to  enforce,  by  appropriate 
legislation,  the  article  declaring  that  "neither  sla- 
very nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  punish- 
ment for  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been 
duly  convicted,  shall  exist  within  the  United  States, 
or  any  place  subject  to  their  jurisdiction."  It  can- 
not, however,  be  justly  claimed  that,  with  a  view  to 
the  enforcement  of  this  article  of  the  Constitution, 
there  is  at  present  any  necessity  for  the  exercise  of 
all  the  powers  which  this  bill  confers. 

Slavery  has  been  abolished,  and  at  present  no- 
where exists  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States  ;  nor  has  there  been,  nor  is  it  likely  there  will 
be  any  attempt  to  revive  it,  by  the  people  of  the 
States.  If,  however,  any  such  attempt  shall  be 
made,  it  will  then  become  the  duty  of  the  General 
Government  to  exercise  any  and  all  incidental  powers 
necessary  and  proper  to  maintain  inviolate  this  great 
constitutional  law  of  freedom. 

The  fourth  section  of  the  bill  provides  that  officers 
and  agents  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  shall  bo  em- 
powered to  make  arrests,  and  also  that  other  officers 
may  be  specially  commissioned  for  that  purpose  by 
the  President  of  the  United  States.  It  also  author- 
izes circuit  courts  of  the  United  States  and  the  su- 


perior courts  of  the  Territories  to  appoint,  without 
limitation,  commissioners,  who  are  to  be  charged 
with  the  performance  of  quasi  judicial  duties.  The 
fifth  section  empowers  the  commissioners  so  to  be 
selected  by  the  courts  to  appoint  in  writing,  under 
their  hands,  one  or  more  suitable  persons,  from  time 
to  time,  to  execute  warrants  and  other  processes  de- 
scribed by  the  bill.  These  numerous  official  agents 
are  made  to  constitute  a  sort  of  police,  in  addition  to 
the  military,  and  are  authorized  to  summon  &  posse 
comitaAus,  and  even  to  call  to  their  aid  such  portion 
of  the  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States,  or 
of  the  militia,  "  as  may  be  necessary  to  the  perform- 
ance of  the  duty  with  which  they  are  charged." 

This  extraordinary  power  is  to  be  conferred  upon 
agents  irresponsible  to  the  Government  and  to  the 
people,  to  whose  number  the  discretion  of  the  com- 
missioners is  the  only  limit,  and  in  whose  hands 
such  authority  might  be  made  a  terrible  engine  of 
wrong,  oppression,  and  fraud.  The  general  statutes 
regulating  the  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United 
States,  the  militia,  and  the  execution  of  the  laws, 
are  believed  to  be  adequate  for  every  emergency 
which  can  occur  in  time  of  peace.  If  it  should  prove 
otherwise,  Congress  can  at  any  time  amend  those 
laws  in  such  manner  as,  while  subserving  the  public 
welfare,  not  to  jeopard  the  rights,  interests,  and  lib- 
erties of  the  people. 

The  seventh  section  provides  that  a  fee  of  ten  dol- 
lars shall  be  paid  to  each  commissioner  in  every  case 
brought  before  him,  and  a  fee  of  five  dollars  to  his 
deputy,  or  deputies,  "for  each  person  he  or  they 
may  arrest  and  take  before  any  such  commissioner," 
"  with  such  other  fees  as  may  be  deemed  reasonable 
by  such  commissioner,"  "in  general  for  performing 
such  other  duties  as  may  be  required  in  the  prem- 
ises." All  these  fees  are  to  be  "paid  out  of  the 
Treasury  of  the  United  States,"  whether  there  is  a 
conviction  or  not;  but  in  case  of  conviction  they  are 
to  be  recoverable  from  the  defendant.  It  seems  to 
me  that  under  the  influence  of  such  temptations  bad 
men  might  convert  any  law,  however  beneficent,  into 
an  instrument  of  persecution  and  fraud. 

By  the  eighth  section  of  the  bill,  the  United  States 
courts,  which  sit  only  in  one  place  for  white  citizens, 
must  migrate,  with  the  marshal  and  district  attor- 
ney (and  necessarily  with  the  clerk,  although  he  is 
not  mentioned),  to  any  part  of  the  district,  upon  the 
order  of  the  President,  and  there  hold  a  court  "for 
the  purpose  of  the  more  speedy  arrest  and  trial  of 
persons  charged  with  a  violation  of  this  act ;  "  and 
there  the  judge  and  the  officers  of  the  court  must 
remain,  upon  "the  order  of  the  President,  "for  the 
time  therein  designated." 

The  ninth  section  authorizes  the  President,  or  such 
person  as  he  may  empower  for  that  purpose,  "to 
employ  such  part  of  the  land  and  naval  forces  of  the 
United  States,  or  of  the  militia,  as  shall  be  necessary 
to  prevent  the  violation  and  enforce  the  due  execu- 
tion of  this  act."  This  language  seems  to  imply  a 
permanent  military  force,  that  is  to  be  always  at 
hand,  and  whose  only  business  is  to  be  the  enforce- 
ment of  this  measure  over  the  vast  region  where  it 
is  intended  to  operate. 

I  do  not  propose  to  consider  the  policy  of  this  bill. 
To  me  the  details  of  the  bill  seem  fraught  with  evil. 
The  white  race  and  the  black  race  of  the  South  have 
hitherto  lived  together  under  the  relation  of  master 
and  slave — capital  owning  labor.  Now,  suddenly, 
that  relation  is  changed,  and  as  to  the  ownership, 
capital  and  labor  are  divorced.  They  stand  now 
each  master  of  itself.  In  this  new  relation,  one 
being  necessary  to  the  other,  there  will  be  a  new 
adjustment,  which  both  are  deeply  interested  in 
making  harmonious.  Each  has  equal  power  in  set- 
tling the  terms,  and  if  left  to  the  laws  that  regulate 
capital  and  labor,  it  is  confidently  believed  that  they 
will  satisfactorily  work  out  the  problem.  Capital,  it 
is  true,  has  more  intelligence  ;  but  labor  is  never  so 
ignorant  as  not  to  understand  its  own  interests,  not 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


643 


to  know  its  own  value,  and  not  to  see  that  capital 
must  pay  that  value.  This  bill  frustrates  this  adjust- 
ment ;  it  intervenes  between  capital  and  labor,  and 
attempts  to  settle  questions  of  political  economy 
through  the  agency  of  numerous  officials,  whose  in- 
terest it  will  be  to  foment  discord  between  the  two 
races ;  for  as  the  breach  widens  their  employment 
will  continue,  and  when  it  is  closed  their  occupation 
will  terminate. 

In  all  our  history,  in  all  our  experience  as  a  people 
living  under  Federal  and  State  law,  no  such  system 
as  that  contemplated  by  the  details  of  this  bill  has 
ever  before  been  proposed  or  adopted.  They  estab- 
lish, for  the  security  of  the  colored  race,  safeguards 
which  go  infinitely  beyond  any  that  the  General 
Government  has  ever  provided  for  the  white  race. 
In  fact,  the  distinction  of  race  and  color  is,  by  the 
bill,  made  to  operate  in  favor  of  the  colored  and 
against  the  white  race.  They  interfere  with  the  mu- 
nicipal legislation  of  the  States,  with  the  relations 
existing  exclusively  between  a  State  and  its  citizens, 
or  between  inhabitants  of  the  same  State — an  absorp- 
tion and  assumption  of  power  by  the  General  Gov- 
ernment which,  if  acquiesced  in,  must  sap  and  de- 
stroy our  federative  system  of  limited  powers,  and 
break  down  the  barriers  which  preserve  the  rights 
of  the  States.  It  is  another  step,  or  rather  stride, 
toward  centralization  and  the  concentration  of  all 
legislative  power  in  the  national  Government.  The 
tendency  of  the  bill  must  be  to  resuscitate  the  spirit 
of  rebellion,  and  to  arrest  the  progress  of  those  in- 
fluences which  are  more  closely  drawing  around  the 
States  the  bonds  of  union  and  peace. 

My  lamented  predecessor,  in  his  proclamation  of 
the  1st  of  January,  1S63,  ordered  and  declared  that 
all  persons  held  as  slaves  within  certain  States  and 
parts  of  States  therein  designated,  were  and  thence- 
forward should  be  free,  and,  further,  that  the  Ex- 
ecutive Government  of  the  United  States,  including 
the  military  and  naval  authorities  thereof,  would 
recognize  and  maintain  the  freedom  of  such  persons. 
This  guaranty  has  been  rendered  especially  obli- 
gatory and  sacred  oy  the  amendment  of  the  Consti- 
tution abolishing  slavery  throughout  the  United 
States.  I  therefore  fully  recognize  the  obligation 
to  protect  and  defend  that  class  of  our  people  when- 
ever and  wherever  it  shall  become  necessary,  and  to 
the  full  extent  compatible  with  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States. 

Entertaining  these  sentiments,  it  only  remains  for 
me  to  say,  that  I  will  cheerfully  cooperate  with  Con- 
gress in  any  measure  that  may  be  necessary  for  the 
protection  of  the  civil  rights  of  the  freedmen,  as  well 
as  those  of  all  other  classes  of  persons  throughout 
the  United  States,  by  judicial  process  under  equal 
and  impartial  laws,  in  conformity  with  the  provisions 
of  the  Federal  Constitution. 

I  now  return  the  bill  to  the  Senate,  and  regret  that 
in  considering  the  bills  and  joint  resolutions — forty- 
two  in  number — which  have  been  thus  far  submitted 
for  my  approval,  I  am  compelled  to  withhold  my  as- 
sent from  a  second  measure  that  has  received  the 
sanction  of  both  Houses  of  Congress. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 
Washington,  D.  C,  March  27, 1866. 


Majority  Report  of  the  Joint  Committee  on  Re- 
construction to  the  two  Houses  of  Congress, 
made  June  8,  1866. 

The  joint  committee  of  the  two  Houses  of  Con- 
gress, appointed  under  the  concurrent  resolution  of 
December  13,  18G5,  with  directions  to  inquire  into 
the  condition  of  the  States  which  formed  the  so- 
called  Confederate  States  of  America,  and  report 
whether  they  or  any  of  them  are  entitled  to  be  rep- 
resented in  either  house  of  Congress,  with  leave  to 
report  by  bill  or  otherwise,  ask  leave  to  report : 

That  they  have  attended  to  the  duties  assigned 


them  as  assiduously  as  other  duties  would  permit, 
and  now  submit  to  Congress  as  the  result  of  their 
deliberations  a  resolution  proposing  amendments  to 
the  Constitution,  and  two  bills,  of  which  they  recom- 
mend the  adoption. 

Before  proceeding  to  set  forth  in  detail  the  reasons 
to  which,  after  great  deliberation,  your  committee 
have  arrived,  they  beg  leave  to  advert  briefly  to  the 
course  of  proceedings  they  found  it  necessary  to 
adopt,  and  to  explain  the  reasons  therefor. 

The  resolution  under  which  your  committee  was 
appointed  directed  them  to  inquire  into  the  condi- 
tion of  the  Confederate  States,  and  report  whether 
they  were  entitled  to  representation  in  Congress.  It 
is  obvious  that  such  an  investigation,  covering  so 
large  an  extent  of  territory  and  involving  so  many 
important  considerations,  must  necessarily  require 
no  trifling  labor  and  consume  a  very  considerable 
amount  of  time.  It  must  embrace  the  condition  in 
which  those  States  were  left  at  the  close  of  the  war, 
the  measures  which  had  been  taken  toward  the  re- 
organization of  civil  government,  and  the  disposition 
of  the  people  toward  the  United  States  ;  in  a  word, 
their  fitness  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  administra- 
tion of  national  affairs. 

As  to  their  condition  at  the  close  of  the  rebellion, 
the  evidence  is  open  to  all,  and  admits  of  no  dispute. 
They  were  in  a  state  of  utter  exhaustion.  Having 
protracted  their  struggle  against  Federal  authority 
until  all  hopes  of  successful  resistance  had  ceased, 
and  laid  down  their  arms  only  because  there  was  no 
longer  any  power  to  use  them,  the  people  of  those 
States  were,  when  the  rebellion  was  crushed,  "de- 
prived of  all  civil  government  and  must  proceed  to 
organize  anew."  In  his  conversation  with  Mr. 
Stearns,  of  Massachusetts,  certified  by  himself, 
President  Johnson  said,  "  The  State  institutions  are 
prostrated,  laid  out  on  the  ground,  and  they  must  be 
taken  up  and  adapted  to  the  progress  of  events." 
Finding  the  Southern  States  in  this  condition,  and 
Congress  having  failed  to  provide  for  the  contin- 
gency, his  duty  was  obvious.  As  President  of  the 
United  States  he  had  no  power  except  to  execute  the 
laws  of  the  land  as  chief  magistrate.  Those  laws 
gave  him  no  authority  over  the  subject  of  reorgani- 
zation, but,  by  the  Constitution,  he  was  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy  of  the  United  States. 
Those  Confederate  States  embraced  a  portion  of  the 
people  of  the  Union  who  had  been  in  a  state  of  re- 
volt, but  had  been  reduced  to  obedience  by  force  of 
arms.  They  were  in  an  abnormal  condition,  without 
civil  government,  without  commercial  connections, 
without  national  or  international  relations,  and  sub- 
ject only  to  martial  law.  By  withdrawing  their  rep- 
resentatives in  Congress,  by  renouncing  the  privilege 
of  representation,  by  organizing  a  separate  govern- 
ment, and  by  levying  war  against  the  United  States, 
they  destroyed  their  State  constitutions  in  respect 
to  the  vital  principle  which  connected  the  respective 
States  with  the  Union,  and  secured  their  Federal  re- 
lations ;  and  nothing  of  those  constitutions  was  left 
of  which  the  United  States  were  bound  to  take  no- 
tice. For  four  years  they  had  a  de  facto  government, 
but  it  was  usurped  and  illegal.  They  chose  the  tri- 
bunal of  arms  wherein  to  decide  whether  or  not  it 
should  be  legalized,  and  they  were  defeated.  At  the 
close  of  the  rebellion,  therefore,  the  people  of  the 
rebellious  States  were  found,  as  the  President  ex- 
presses it,  "deprived  of  all  civil  government." 

Under  this  state  of  affairs  it  was  plainly  the  duty 
of  the  President  to  enforce  existing  national  laws, 
and  to  establish  as  far  as  he  could  such  a  system  of 
government  as  might  be  provided  for  by  existing  na- 
tional statutes.  As  commander-in-chief  of  a  vic- 
torious army,  it  was  his  duty  under  the  law  of  na- 
tions and  the  army  regulations,  to  restore  order,  to 
preserve  property,  and  to  protect  the  people  against 
violence  from  any  quarter,  until  provision  shall  be 
made  by  law  for  their  government.  He  might,  as 
President,  assemble  Congress  and  submit  the  whole 


644 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


matter  to  the  law-making  power,  or  he  might  con- 
tinue military  supervision  and  control  until  Congress 
should  assemble  on  its  regular  appointed  day.  _  Se- 
lecting the  latter  alternative,  he  proceeded,  by  virtue 
of  his  power  as  commander-in-chief,  to  appoint  pro- 
visional governors  over  the  revolted  States.  These 
were  regularly  commissioned  and  their  compensation 
was  paid,  as  the  Secretary  of  War  stated,  "  from  the 
appropriation  for  army  contingencies,  because  the 
duties  performed  by  the  parties  were  regarded  as  of 
a  temporary  character,  auxiliary  to  the  withdrawal 
of  the  military  force,  the  disbandment  of  armies,  and 
the  reduction  of  military  expenditure  by  provisional 
organizations  for  the  protection  of  civil  rights,  the 
preservation  of  peace,  and  to  take  the  place  of  armed 
force  in  the  respective  States."  It  cannot,  we  think, 
be  contended  that  those  governors  possessed,  or 
would  exercise,  any  but  military  authority.  They 
had  no  power  to  organize  civil  governments  nor  to 
exercise  any  authority  except  that  which  inhered  in 
their  own  persons  under  their  commissions.  Neither 
had  the  President,  as  commander-in-chief,  any  other 
than  military  authority.  It  was  for  him  to  decide 
how  far  he  would  exercise  it,  how  far  he  would  relax 
it,  when  and  on  what  terms  he  would  withdraw  it. 
He  might  properly  permit  the  people  to  assemble  and 
to  initiate  local  governments  and  to  execute  such  laws 
as  they  might  choose  to  frame,  not  inconsistent  with 
nor  in  opposition  to  the  laws  of  the  United  States. 
And,  if  satisfied  that  they  might  safely  be  left  to 
themselves,  he  might  withdraw  the  military  forces 
altogether  and  leave  the  people  of  any  or  all  of  these 
States  to  govern  themselves  without  his  interference. 
In  the  language  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  in  his  dis- 
patch to  the  Provisional  Governor  of  Georgia,  dated 
October  28,  1865,  he  might  "recognize  the  people  of 
any  State  as  having  resumed  the  relations  of  loyalty 
to  the  Union,"  and  act  in  his  military  capacity  on 
this  hypothesis.  All  this  was  within  his  own  discre- 
tion as  military  commander.  But  it  was  not  for  him 
to  decide  upon  the  nature  or  effect  of  any  system  of 
government  the  people  of  those  States  might  choose 
to  adopt.  This  power  is  lodged  by  the  Constitution 
in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States — that  branch  of 
the  Government  in  which  is  vested  the  authority  to 
fix  the  political  relations  of  the  States  to  the  Union— 
whose  duty  it  is  to  guarantee  to  each  State  a  repub- 
lican form  of  government,  and  to  protect  each  and 
all  of  them  against  foreign  or  domestic  violence,  or 
against  each  other.  We  must,  therefore,  regard  the 
various  acts  of  the  President  in  relation  to  the  for- 
mation of  local  governments  in  the  insurrectionary 
States,  and  the  conditions  imposed  by  him  upon 
their  action,  iu  no  other  light  than  as  intimations  to 
the  people  that,  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  army, 
he  would  consent  to  withdraw  military  rule  just  in 
proportion  as  they  should,  by  their  acts,  manifest  a 
disposition  to  preserve  order  among  themselves,  es- 
tablish government,  denoting  loyalty  to  the  Union, 
and  exhibit  a  settled  determination  to  return  to  their 
allegiance,  leaving  with  the  law-making  power  to  fix 
the  terms  of  their  final  restoration  to  all  their  rights 
and  privileges  as  States  of  the  Union.  That  this  is 
the  view  of  his  power  taken  by  the  President  is  evi- 
dent from  expressions  to  that  effect  in  the  commu- 
nications of  the  Secretary  of  State  to  the  various 
provisional  governors  and  the  repeated  declarations 
of  the  President  himself.  Any  other  supposition,  in- 
consistent "with  this,  would  impute  to  the  President 
designs  of  encroachment  upon  a  coordinate  branch 
of  the  Government  which  should  not  be  lightly  attrib- 
uted to  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  nation. 

When  Congress  assembled,  in  December  last,  the 
people  of  most  of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  had, 
under  the  advice  of  the  President,  organized  local 
governments,  and  some  of  them  had  acceded  to  the 
terms  proposed  by  him.  In  his  annual  message  he 
stated,  in  general  terms,  what  had  been  done,  but  he 
did  not  see  fit  to  communicate  the  details  for  the  in- 
formation of  Congress.     While  in  this  and  in  a  sub- 


sequent message  the  President  urged  the  speedy  res- 
toration of  these  States,  and  expressed  the  opinion 
that  their  condition  was  such  as  to  justify  their  res- 
toration, yet  it  is  quite  obvious  that  Congress  must 
either  have  acted  blindly  on  that  opinion  of  the  Pres- 
ident, or  proceeded  to  obtain  the  information  requi- 
site for  intelligent  action  on  the  subject.  Tlie  im- 
propriety of  proceeding  wholly  on  the  judgment  of 
any  one  man,  however  exalted  his  station,  in  a  mat- 
ter involving  the  welfare  of  the  Republic  in  all  future 
time,  or  of  adopting  any  plan,  coming  from  any 
source,  without  fully  understanding  all  its  bearings 
and  comprehending  its  full  effect,  was  apparent. 
The  first  step,  therefore,  was  to  obtain  the  required 
information.  A  call  was  accordingly  made  on  the 
President  for  the  information  in  his  possession  as  to 
what  had  been  done,  in  order  that  Congress  might 
judge  for  itself  as  to  the  grounds  of  the  belief  ex- 
pressed by  him  in  the  fitness  of  the  States  recently 
in  rebellion  to  participate  fully  in  the  conduct  of 
national  affairs.  This  information  was  not  immedi- 
ately communicated.  When  the  response  was  finally 
made,  some  six  weeks  after  your  committee  had  been 
in  actual  session,  it  was  found  that  the  evidence  upon 
which  the  President  had  based  his  suggestions  was 
incomplete  and  unsatisfactory.  Authenticated  copies 
of  the  new  constitutions  and  ordinances  adopted  by 
the  conventions  of  three  of  the  States  had  been  sub- 
mitted, extracts  from  newspapers  furnished  scanty 
information  as  to  the  action  of  one  other  State,  and 
nothing  appears  to  have  been  communicated  as  to 
the  remainder.  There  was  no  evidence  of  the  loy- 
alty of  those  who  had  participated  in  those  conven- 
tions, and  in  one  State  alone  was  any  proposition 
made  to  submit  the  action  of  the  convention  to  the 
final  judgment  of  the  people. 

Failing  to  obtain  the  desired  information,  and  left 
to  grope  for  light  wherever  it  might  be  found,  your 
committee  did  not  deem  it  advisable  or  safe  to  adopt, 
without  further  examination,  the  suggestions,  more 
especially  as  he  had  not  deemed  it  expedient  to  re- 
move the  military  force,  to  suspend  martial  law,  or  to 
restore  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  but  still  thought  it 
necessary  to  exercise  over  the  people  of  the  rebel- 
lious States  his  military  power  and  jurisdiction. 
This  conclusion  derived  still  greater  force  from  the 
fact,  undisputed,  that  in  all  these  States,  except 
Tennessee,  and  perhaps  Arkansas,  the  elections 
which  were  held  for  State  officers  and  members  of 
Congress  had  resulted,  almost  unanimously,  in  the 
defeat  of  candidates  who  had  been  true  to  the  Union, 
and  in  the  election  of  notorious  and  unpardoned 
rebels— men  who  could  not  take  the  prescribed  oath 
of  office,  and  who  made  no  secret  of  their  hostility  to 
the  Government  and  people  of  the  United  States. 
Under  these  circumstances,  any  thing  like  hasty  ac- 
tion would  have  been  as  dangerous  as  it  was  ob- 
viously unwise.  It  appeared  to  your  committee  that 
but  one  course  remained,  viz.,  to  investigate  thor- 
oughly and  carefully  the  state  of  feeling  existing 
among  the  people  of  these  States ;  to  ascertain  how 
far  their  pretended  loyalty  could  be  relied  upon,  and 
thence  to  infer  whether  it  would  be  safe  to  admit 
them  at  once  to  a  full  participation  in  the  govern- 
ment they  had  fought  for  four  years  to  destroy.  It 
was  an  equally  important  inquiry  whether  their  res- 
toration to  their  former  relations  with  the  United 
States  should  only  be  granted  upon  certain  conditions 
and  guaranties  which  would  effectually  secure  the 
nation  against  a  recurrence  of  evils  so  disastrous  as 
those  from  which  it  had  escaped  at  so  enormous  a 
sacrifice. 

To  obtain  the  necessary  information  recourse  could 
only  be  had  to  the  examination  of  witnesses  whose 
position  had  given  them  the  best  means  of  forming 
an  accurate  judgment,  who  could  state  facts  from 
their  own  observation,  and  whose  character  and 
standing  afforded  the  best  evidence  of  their  truthful- 
ness and  impartiality.  A  work  like  this,  covering  so 
large  an  extent  of  territory,  and  embracing  such  com- 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


645 


plicated  and  extensive  inquiries,  necessarily  required 
much  time  and  labor.  To  shorten  the  time  as  much 
as  possible  the  work  was  divided  and  placed  in  the 
hands  of  four  sub-committees  who  have  been  dili- 
gently employed  in  its  accomplishment.  The  results 
of  their  labors  have  been  heretofore  submitted,  and 
the  country  will  judge  how  far  they  sustain  the  Pres- 
ident's views,  and  how  far  they  justify  the  conclu- 
sions to  which  your  committee  have  finally  arrived. 

A  claim  for  the  immediate  admission  of  Senators 
and  Representatives  from  the  so-called  Confederate 
States  has  been  urged,  which  seems  to  your  commit- 
tee not  to  be  founded  either  in  reason  or  in  law,  and 
which  cannot  be  passed  without  comment.  Stated  in 
a  few  words,  it  amounts  to  this — that,  inasmuch  as 
the  lately  insurgent  States  had  no  legal  right  to  sepa- 
rate themselves  from  the  Union,  they  still  retain  their 
position  as  States,  and,  consequently,  the  people 
thereof  have  a  right  to  immediate  representation  in 
Congress,  without  the  imposition  of  any  conditions 
whatever;  and  further,  that,  until  such  admission, 
Congress  has  no  right  to  tax  them  for  the  support  of 
the  Government.  It  has  even  been  contended  that, 
until  such  admission,  all  legislation  affecting  their 
interests  is,  if  not  unconstitutional,  at  least  unjusti- 
fiable and  oppressive. 

It  is  believed  by  your  committee  that  all  these 
propositions  are  not  only  wholly  untenable,  but  if  ad- 
mitted, would  tend  to  the  destruction  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  people  of  those 
States,  without  justification  or  excuse,  rose  in  insur- 
rection against  the  United  States.  They  deliberately 
abolished  their  State  governments,  so  far  as  the 
same  connected  them  politically  with  the  Union,  as 
members  thereof  under  the  Constitution.  They  de- 
liberately renounced  their  allegiance  to  the  Federal 
Government,  and  proceeded  to  establish  an  inde- 
pendent government  for  themselves.  In  the  prose- 
cution of  this  enterprise,  they  seized  the  national 
forts,  arsenals,  dockyards,  and  other  public  property 
within  their  borders,  drove  out  from  among  them 
those  who  remained  true  to  the  Union,  and  heaped 
every  imaginable  insult  and  injury  upon  the  United 
States  and  its  citizens.  Finally  they  opened  hostili- 
ties, and  levied  war  against  the  Government.  They 
continued  this  war  for  four  years  with  the  most  de- 
termined and  malignant  spirit,  killing  in  battle  and 
otherwise  large  numbers  of  loyal  people,  destroying 
the  property  of  loyal  citizens  on  the  sea  and  on  the 
land,  and  entailing  on  the  Government  an  enor- 
mous debt,  incurred  to  sustain  its  rightful  authority. 
Whether  legally  and  constitutionally  or  not,  they 
did,  in  fact,  withdraw  from  the  Union,  and  made 
themselves  subjects  of  another  government  of  their 
own  creation,  and  they  only  yielded  when,  after  a 
long  and  bloody  and  wasting  war,  they  were  com- 
pelled by  utter  exhaustion  to  lay  down  their  arms  ; 
and  this  they  did,  not  willingly,  but  declaring  that 
they  yielded  because  they  could  no  longer  resist,  af-  . 
fording  no  evidence  whatever  of  repentance  for  their 
crime,  and  expressing  no  regret  except  that  they 
had  uo  longer  the  power  to  continue  the  desperate 
struggle.  It  cannot,  we  think,  be  denied,  by  any 
one  having  a  tolerable  acquaintance  with  public  law, 
that  the  war  thus  waged  was  a  civil  war  of  the  great- 
est magnitude.  The  people  waging  it  were  neces- 
sarily subject  to  all  the  rules  which,  by  the  law  of 
nations,  control  a  contest  of  that  character,  and  to 
all  the  legitimate  consequences  following  it.  One  of 
those  consequences  was  that,  within  the  limits  pre- 
scribed by  humanity,  the  conquered  rebels  were  at 
the  mercy  of  the  conquerors ;  that  a  Government  thus 
outraged  had  a  most  perfect  right  to  exact  indemnity 
for  the  injuries  done  and  security  against  the  recur- 
rence of  such  outrages  in  the  future,  would  seem  too 
clear  for  dispute.  What  proof  should  be  required  of 
a  return  to  allegiance,  what  time  should  elapse  be- 
fore a  people  thus  demoralized  should  be  restored  in 
full  to  the  enjoyment  of  political  rights  and  privi- 


leges, are  questions  for  the  law-making  power  to  de- 
cide, and  that  decision  involves  grave  considerations 
of  the  public  safety  and  the  general  welfare.  It  is 
moreover  contended,  and  with  apparent  gravity,  that 
from  the  peculiar  nature  and  character  of  our  Govern- 
ment no  such  right  on  the  part  of  the  conqueror  can 
exist ;  that  from  the  moment  when  rebellion  lays 
down  its  arms  and  actual  hostilities  cease,  all  politi- 
cal rights  of  rebellious  communities  are  at  once  re- 
stored; that  because  the  people  of  a  State  of  the 
Union  were  once  an  organized  community  within  the 
Union  they  necessarily  so  remain,  and  their  rights 
to  be  represented  in  Congress  at  any  and  all  times, 
and  to  participate  in  the  government  of  the  country 
under  all  circumstances,  admit  of  neither  question 
nor  dispute.  If  this  is  indeed  true,  then  is  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  powerless  for  its  own 
protection,  and  flagrant  rebellion,  carried  to  the  ex- 
treme of  civil  war,  is  a  pastime  which  any  State  may 
play  at,  not  only  certain  that  it  can  lose  nothing  in 
any  event,  but  may  even  be  the  gainer  by  defeat.  If 
it  fails,  the  war  has  been  barren  of  results,  and  the 
battle  may  be  still  fought  out  in  the  legislative  halls 
of  the  country.  Treason,  defeated  in  the  field,  has 
only  to  take  possession  of  Congress  and  the  Cabinet. 
Your  committee  does  not  deem  it  either  necessary  or 
proper  to  discuss  the  question  whether  the  late  Con- 
federate States  are  still  States  of  this  Union,  or  can 
ever  be  otherwise.  Granting  this  profitless  abstrac 
tion,  about  which  so  many  words  have  been  wasted, 
it  by  no  means  follows  that  the  people  of  those  States 
may  not  place  themselves  in  a  condition  to  abrogate 
the  powers  and  privileges  incident  to  a  State  of  the 
Union,  and  deprive  themselves  of  all  pretence  of 
right  to  exercise  those  powers  and  enjoy  those  privi- 
leges. A  State  within  the  Union  has  obligations  to 
discharge  as  a  member  of  the  Union.  It  must  sub- 
mit to  Federal  laws  and  uphold  Federal  authority.  It 
must  have  a  government  republican  in  form,  under 
and  by  which  it  is  connected  with  the  General  Gov- 
ernment, and  through  which  it  can  discharge  its  obli- 
gations. It  is  more  than  idle,  it  is  a  mockery,  to 
contend  that  a  people  who  have  thrown  off  their 
allegiance,  destroyed  the  local  government  which 
bound  their  States  to  the  Union  as  members  thereof, 
defied  its  authority,  refused  to  execute  its  laws,  and 
abrogated  laws  that  gave  them  political  rights  within 
the  Union,  still  retain,  through  all,  the  perfect  and 
entire  right  to  resume,  at  their  own  will  and  pleasure, 
all  their  privileges  in  the  Union,  and  especially  to 
participate  in  its  government  and  to  control  the  con- 
duct of  its  affairs ;  to  admit  such  a  principle  for  one 
moment  would  be  to  declare  that  treason  is  always 
master,  and  loyalty  a  blunder.  Such  a  principle  is 
void  by  its  very  nature  and  essence,  because  incon- 
sistent with  the  theory  of  government,  and  fatal  to 
its  very  existence.  On  the  contrary,  we  assert  that 
no  portion  of  the  people  of  this  country,  either  in 
State  or  Territory,  have  the  right,  while  remaining 
on  its  soil,  to  withdraw  from  or  reject  the  authority 
of  the  United  States.  They  must  acknowledge  its 
jurisdiction;  they  have  no  right  to  secede;  and 
while  they  can  destroy  their  State  governments  and 
place  themselves  beyond  the  pale  of  the  Union,  so 
far  as  the  exercise  of  State  privileges  is  concerned, 
they  cannot  escape  the  obligations  imposed  upon 
them  by  the  Constitution  and  the  laws,  nor  impair 
the  exercise  of  national  authority.  The  Constitution, 
it  will  be  observed,  does  not  act  upon  States,  as  such, 
but  upon  the  people.  "While,  therefore,  the  people 
cease  to  exist  in  an  organized  form,  they  thus  dis- 
solve their  political  relations  with  the  United  States. 
That  taxation  should  be  only  with  the  consent  of  the 
taxed,  through  their  own  representatives,  is  a  cardi- 
nal principle  of  all  free  governments ;  but  it  is  not 
true  that  taxation  and  representation  must  go  to- 
gether under  all  circumstances  and  at  every  moment 
of  time.  The  people  of  the  District  of  Columbia  and 
all  of  the  Territories  are  taxed,  although  not  repre- 
sented in  Congress.     If  it  is  true  of  the  people  of  the 


G46 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


States,  it  is  equally  true  that  the  people  of  the  so- 
called  Confederate  States  had  no  right  to  throw  off 
the  authority  of  the  United  States ;  it  is  equally  true 
that  they  are  bound  at  all  times  to  share  the  burdens 
of  government.  They  cannot,  either  legally  or  equi- 
tably, refuse  to  bear  their  just  proportion  of  these 
burdens  by  voluntarily  abdicating  their  rights  and 
privileges  as  States  of  the  Union,  and  refusing  to  be 
represented  in  the  councils  of  the  nation,  much  less 
by  rebellion  against  national  authority,  and  levying 
war.  To  hold  that  by  so  doing  they  could  escape 
taxation  would  be  to  offer  a  premium  for  insurrec- 
tion, to  reward  instead  of  punishing  treason.  To 
hold  that  as  soon  as  Government  is  restored  to  its 
full  authority  it  can  be  allowed  no  time  to  secure  it- 
self against  similar  wrongs  in  the  future,  or  else  omit 
the  ordinary  exercise  of  its  constitutional  power  to 
compel  equal  contribution  from  all  toward  the  ex- 
penses of  government,  would  be  unreasonable  in  it- 
self and  unjust  to  the  nation.  It  is  sufficient  to  reply 
that  the  loss  of  representation  by  the  people  of  the  in- 
surrectionary States  was  their  own  voluntary  choice. 
They  might  abandon  their  privileges,  but  they  could 
not  escape  their  obligations.  And  surely  they  have 
no  right  to  complain  if,  before  resuming  those  privi- 
leges, and  while  the  people  of  the  United  States  are 
devising  measures  for  the  public  safety,  rendered 
necessary  by  the  act  of  those  who  thus  disfranchised 
themselves,  they  are  compelled  to  contribute  their 
just  proportion  of  the  general  burden  of  taxation  in- 
curred by  their  wickedness  and  folly.  Equally  ab- 
surd is  the  pretence  that  the  legislative  authority  of 
the  nation  must  be  inoperative  so  far  as  they  are 
concerned,  while  they,  by  their  owu  act,  have  lost 
the  right  to  take  part  in  it.  Such  a  proposition  car- 
ries its  own  refutation  on  its  face.  While  thus 
exposing  fallacies  which,  as  your  committee  believe, 
are  resorted  to  for  the  purpose  of  misleading  the 
people  and  distracting  their  attention  from  the  ques- 
tions at  issue,  we  freely  admit  that  such  a  condition 
of  things  should  be  brought,  if  possible,  to  a  speedy 
termination.  It  is  most  desirable  that  the  union  of 
all  the  States  should  become  perfect  at  the  earliest 
possible  moment  consistent  with  the  peace  and  wel- 
fare of  the  nation;  that  all  these  States  should  be- 
come fully  represented  in  the  national  councils,  and 
take  their  share  of  the  legislation  of  the  country. 
The  possession  and  exercise  of  more  than  its  just 
share  of  power  by  any  section  over  all  others,  in  its 
tendency  is  distracting  and  demoralizing,  and  such 
a  state  of  affairs  is  only  to  be  tolerated  on  the  ground 
of  a  necessary  regard  to  the  public  safety.  As  soon 
as  the  safety  is  secured  it  should  terminate. 

Your  committee  came  to  the  consideration  of  the 
subject  referred  to  them  with  the  most  anxious  de- 
sire to  ascertain  what  was  the  condition  of  the  people 
of  the  States  recently  in  insurrection,  and  what,  if 
any  thing,  was  necessary  to  be  done  before  restoring 
them  to  the  free  enjoyment  of  all  their  original  privi- 
leges. It  was  undeniable  that  the  war  into  which 
they  had  plunged  the  country  had  naturally  changed 
'their  relations  to  the  loyal  people  of  the  loyal  States. 
Slavery  has  been  abolished  by  constitutional  amend- 
ment. A  large  portion  of  the  population  had  be- 
come, instead  of  mere  chattels,  freemen  and  citizens. 
Through  all  the  struggle  these  had  remained  true 
and  loyal,  and  had  in  large  numbers  fought  on  the 
side  of  the  Union.  It  was  impossible  to  abandon 
them  without  securing  them  their  rights  as  men  and 
citizens.  The  whole  ■civilized  world  would  have  cried 
out  against  such  base  ingratitude,  and  the  bare  idea 
is  offensive  to  all  right-thinking  men.  Hence  it  be- 
came important  to  inquire  what  could  be  done  to 
secure  their  rights,  civil  and  political.  It  was  evident 
to  your  committee  that  adequate  security  could  only 
be  found  in  appropriate  constitutional  provisions  of 
the  Constitution.  Representation  is  based  on  the 
whole  number  of  free  persons  in  each  State  and  three- 
fifths  of  all  other  persons.  When  all  become  free, 
representation  for  all  necessarily  follows.     As  a  con- 


sequence the  inevitable  effect  of  the  rebellion  would 
be  to  increase  the  political  power  of  the  insurrec- 
tionary States,  whenever  they  should  be  allowed  to 
resume  their  positions  as  States  of  the  Union.  As 
representation  is  by  the  Constitution  based  upon 
population,  your  committee  did  not  think  it  advisable 
to  recommend  a  change  of  that  basis.  The  increase 
of  representation  necessarily  resulting  from  the  aboli- 
tion of  slavery  was  considered  the  most  important 
element  in  the  questions  arising  out  of  the  necessity 
for  some  fundamental  action  in  this  regard.  It  ap- 
pears to  your  committee  that  the  right  of  representa- 
tion to  be  thus  increased  should  not" be  recognized  by 
the  General  Government.  While  slaves  they  were 
not  considered  as  having  any  rights,  civil  or  political. 
It  did  not  seem  just  or  proper  that  all  the  political 
advantages  derived  from  their  becoming  free  should 
be  confined  to  their  former  masters,  who  had  fought 
against  the  Union,  and  withheld  from  themselves 
who  had  always  been  loyal.  Slavery,  by  building  up 
a  ruling  and  dominant  class,  had  produced  a  spirit 
of  oligarchy  adverse  to  republican  institutions,  which 
finally  inaugurated  civil  war,  the  tendency  of  con- 
tinuing the  domination  of  such  a  class  by  leaving  it 
in  the  exclusive  possession  of  political  power,  would 
be  to  encourage  the  same  spirit  and  lead  to  a  similar 
result.  Doubt  was  entertained  whether  Congress 
had  power,  even  under  the  amended  Constitution,  to 
prescribe  the  qualifications  of  voters  in  a  State,  or 
could  act  directly  on  the  subject.  It  was  doubtful, 
in  the  opinion  of  your  committee,  whether  the  States 
would  consent  to  surrender  a  power  they  had  always 
exercised,  and  to  which  they  were  attached.  As  the 
best,  if  not  the  only  method  of  surmounting  the  diffi- 
culty, and  as  eminently  just  and  proper  in  itself,  your 
committee  came  to  the  conclusion  that  political  power 
should  be  possessed  in  all  the  States  exactly  in  pro- 
portion as  the  right  of  suffrage  should  be  granted, 
without  distinction  of  color  or  race.  This,  it  was 
thought,  would  leave  the  whole  question  with  the 
people  of  each  State,  holding  out  to  all  the  advantage 
of  increased  political  power  as  an  inducement  to  allow 
all  to  participate  in  its  exercise.  Such  a  provision 
would  be  in  its  nature  gentle  and  persuasive,  and 
would  lead,  it  was  hoped,  at  no  distant  day,  to  an 
equal  participation  of  all,  without  distinction,  in  all 
the  rights  and  privileges  of  citizenship,  thus  afford- 
ing a  full  and  adequate  protection  to  all  classes  of 
citizens,  since  all  would  have,  through  the  ballot-box, 
the  power  of  self-protection.  Holding  these  views, 
your  committee  prepared  an  amendment  to  the  Con- 
stitution t-o  carry  out  this  idea,  and  submitted  the 
same  to  Congress.  Unfortunately,  as  we  think,  it 
did  not  receive  the  necessary  constitutional  support 
in  the  Senate,  and  therefore  could  not  be  proposed 
for  adoption  by  the  States.  The  principle  involved 
by  that  amendment  is  known  and  believed  to  be 
sound,  and  }'our  committee  have  again  proposed  it  in 
another  form,  hoping  that  it  may  receive  the  appro- 
bation of  Congress.  Tour  committee  have  been  un- 
able to  find  in  the  evidence  submitted  to  Congress  by 
the  President,  under  date  of  March  6,  1836,  in  com- 
pliance with  the  resolutions  of  January  5  and  Febru- 
ary 27,  1866,  any  satisfactory  proof  that  either  of  the 
insurrectionary'  States,  except,  perhaps,  the  State 
of  Tennessee,  has  placed  itself  in  a  condition  to  re- 
sume its  political  relations  to  the  Union.  The  first 
step  toward  that  end  would  necessarily  be  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  republican  form  of  government  by  the 
people.  It  has  been  heretofore  said  that  the  provi- 
sional governors  appointed  by  the  President,  in  the 
exercise  of  his  military  authority,  could  do  nothing, 
by  virtue  of  the  power  thus  conferred,  toward  i'i 
establishment  of  a  State  government.  They  were 
acting  under  the  War  Department,  and  paid  out  of  its 
funds.  They  were  simply  bridging  over  the  chasm 
between  the  rebellion  and  restoration,  and  yet  we 
find  them  calling  conventions  and  convening  legisla- 
tures. Not  only  that,  but  we  find  the  conventions 
and  legislatures  thus  convened  acting  under  explicit 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


647 


direction  as  to  the  propositions  required  to  be  adopt- 
ed in  their  constitutions  and  ordinances,  as  condi- 
tions precedent  to  their  recognition  by  the  President. 
The  inducements  held  out  by  the  President  for  com- 
pliance with  the  conditions  imposed  were  directed  in 
one  instance,  and  presumably,  therefore,  in  others, 
for  the  immediate  admission  of  Senators  and  Repre- 
sentatives to  Congress.  The  character  of  the  con- 
ventions and  legislatures  thus  assembled  was  not 
such  as  to  inspire  confidence  in  the  good  faith  of 
their  members.  Governor  Perry  of  South  Carolina 
dissolved  the  convention  assembled  in  that  State  be- 
fore the  suggestion  had  reached  Columbia  from 
Washington  that  the  rebel  war  debt  should  be  repu- 
diated, and  gave  as  his  reason  that  it  was  a  "revo- 
lutionary body."  There  is  no  evidence  of  the  loyalty 
or  disloyalty  of  the  members  of  those  conventions  and 
legislatures  except  the  fact  of  pardons  being  asked 
for  on  their  account.  Some  of  these  States  now 
claiming  representation  refused  to  adopt  the  condi- 
tions imposed.  No  reliable  information  is  found  in 
these  papers  as  to  the  constitutional  provisions  of 
several  of  these  States,  while  in  not  one  of  them  is 
there  the  slightest  evidence  to  show  that  those 
"amended  constitutions,"  as  they  are  called,  have 
even  been  submitted  to  the  people  for  their  adoption. 
In  North  Carolina  alone  an  ordinance  was  passed  to 
that  effect,  but  it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  acted 
on.  Not  one  of  them,  therefore,  has  been  notified. 
Whether  with  President  Johnson  we  adopt  the 
theory  that  the  old  constitutions  were  abrogated  and 
destroyed,  and  the  people  "  deprived  of  civil  gov- 
ernment," or  whether  we  adopt  the  alternative  doc- 
trine that  they  were  only  suspeuded  and  were  re- 
vived by  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  the  new 
provision  must  be  considered  as  equally  destitute  of 
validity  before  adoption  by  the  people.  If  the  con- 
ventions were  called  for  the  sole  purpose  of  putting 
the  State  governments  into  operation,  they  had  no 
power  either  to  adopt  a  new  constitution  or  to  amend 
an  old  one  without  the  consent  of  the  people.  Nor 
could  either  a  convention  or  a  legislature  change  the 
fundamental  law  without  power  previously  conferred. 
In  the  view  of  your  committee,  it  follows,  therefore, 
that  the  people  of  a  State  where  the  constitution  has 
been  thus  amendedmight  feel  themselves  justified  in 
repudiating  altogether  such  unauthorized  assumption 
of  power,  and  might  be  expected  to  do  so  at  pleasure. 

So  far  as  the  disposition  of  the  people  of  the  in- 
surrectionary States,  and  the  probability  of  adopting 
measures  conforming  to  the  changed  conditions  of  af- 
fairs, can  be  inferred  from  the  papers  submitted  by 
the  President  as  the  basis  of  his  action,  the  prospects 
are  far  from  encouraging.  It  appears  quite  clear  that 
the  antislavery  amendments  both  to  the  State  and 
Federal  constitutions  were  adopted  with  reluctance 
by  the  bodies  which  did  adopt  them,  while  in  some 
States  they  have  either  been  passed  by  in  sileuce  or 
rejected.  The  language  of  all  the  provisions  and 
ordinances  of  those  States  amount  to  nothing  more 
than  an  unwilling  admission  of  an  unwelcome  truth. 
As  to  the  ordinance  of  secession,  it  is  in  some  cases 
declared  "  null  and  void,"  and  in  others  simply  "re- 
pealed," and  in  no  instance  is  a  refutation  of  this 
deadly  heresy  considered  worthy  a  place  in  the  new 
Constitution. 

If,  as  the  President  assumes,  these  insurrectionary 
States  were  at  the  close  of  the  war  wholly  without 
State  governments,  it  would  seem  that  before  being 
admitted  in  the  direction  of  public  affairs  such  gov- 
ernments should  be  regularly  organized.  Long  usage 
has  established  and  numerous  statutes  have  pointed 
out  the  mode  in  which  this  should  be  done.  A  con- 
vention to  frame  a  form  of  government  should  be  as- 
sembled under  competent  authority.  Ordinarily,  this 
authority  emanates  from  Congress,  but  under  the 
peculiar  circumstances,  your  committee  is  not  dis- 
posed to  criticise  the  President's  action  in  assuming 
the  power  exercised  by  him  in  this  regard.  The 
convention  when  assembled*  should  frame  a  constitu- 


tion of  government,  which  should  be  submitted  to  the 
people  for  adoption.  If  adopted,  a  legislature  should 
be  convened  to  pass  the  laws  necessary  to  carry  it 
into  effect.  When  a  State  thus  organized  claims 
representation  in  Congress,  the  election  of  repre- 
sentatives should  be  provided  for  by  law  in  accord- 
ance with  the  laws  of  Congress  regulating  repre- 
sentation, and  the  proof  that  the  action  taken  has 
been  in  conformity  to  law  should  be  submitted  to 
Congress. 

In  no  case  have  these  essential  preliminaries  been 
taken.  The  conventions  assembled  seem  to  have  as- 
sumed that  the  Constitution  which  had  been  repu- 
diated and  overthrown  was  still  in  existence  and 
operative  to  constitute  the  States  members  of  the 
Union,  and  to  have  contented  themselves  with  such 
amendments  as  they  were  informed  were  requisite 
in  order  to  insure  them  an  immediate  return  to  a  par- 
ticipation in  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 
Not  waiting  to  ascertain  whether  the  people  thus  rep- 
resented would  adopt  even  the  proposed  amend- 
ments, they  at  once  ordered  elections  of  represent- 
atives to  Congress  ;  in  nearly  all  instances  no  execu- 
tive had  been  chosen  to  issue  writs  of  election  under 
the  State  laws,  and  such  elections  as  were  held  were 
ordered  by  the  conventions;  in  one  instance,  at 
least,  the  writs  of  election  were  signed  by  the  pro- 
visional governor.  Glaring  irregularities  and  un- 
warrantable assumption  of  power  are  manifest  in  sev- 
eral cases,  particularly  in  South  Carolina,  where  the 
convention,  although  disbanded  by  the  provisional 
governor  on  the  ground  that  it  was  a  revolutionary 
body,  assumed  to  redistrict  the  State. 

It  is  quite  evident  from  all  these  facts,  and,  indeed, 
from  the  whole  mass  of  testimony  submitted  by  the 
President  to  the  Senate,  that  in  no  instance  was  regard 
paid  to  any  other  consideration  than  obtaining  imme- 
diate admission  to  Congress  under  the  barren  form 
of  an  election  in  which  no  precautions  were  taken  to 
secure  regularity  of  proceedings,  or  the  assent  of 
the  people. 

No  constitution  has  been  legally  adopted,  except 
perhaps  in  the  State  of  Tennessee,  and  such  elections 
as  have  been  held  were  without  authority  of  law. 
Your  committee  are  accordingly  forced  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  States  referred  to  have  not  placed 
themselves  in  a  condition  to  claim  representation  in 
Congress,  unless  all  the  rules  which  have,  since  the 
foundation  of  the  Government,  been  deemed  essen- 
tial in  such  cases,  should  be  disregarded. 

It  would  undoubtedly  be  competent  for  Congress 
to  waive  all  formalities  and  to  admit  the  Confederate 
States  to  representation  at  once,  trusting  that  time 
and  experience  would  set  all  things  right.  Whether 
it  would  be  advisable  to  do  so,  however,  must  de- 
pend on  other  considerations,  of  which  it  remains  to 
treat.  But  it  may  well  be  observed  that  the  induce- 
ments to  such  a  step  should  be  of  the  very  highest 
character.  It  seems  not  unreasonable  to  your  com- 
mittee to  require  satisfactory  evidence  that  the  ordi- 
nances and  constitutional  provisions  which  the  Pres- 
ident deemed  essential  in  the  first  instance  will  be 
permanently  adhered  to  by  the  people  of  the  States 
seeking  restoration,  after  being  admitted  to  full  par- 
ticipation of  the  government,  and  will  not  be  repudi- 
ated when  that  object  shall  have  been  accomplished. 
And  here  the  burden  of  proof  rests  upon  the  late 
insurgents  who  are  seeking  restoration  to  the  rights 
and  privileges  which  they  willingly  abandoned,  and 
not  upon  the  people  of  the  United  States,  who  have 
never  undertaken  directly  or  indirectly  to  deprive 
them  thereof.  It  should  appear  affirmatively'  that 
they  are  prepared  and  disposed  in  good  faith  to  ac- 
cept the  results  of  the  war,  to  abandon  their  hostility 
to  the  Government,  and  to  live  in  peace  and  unity 
with  the  people  of  the  loyal  States,  extending  to  ail 
classes  equal  rights  and  privileges,  and  conforming 
to  the  republican  idea  of  liberty  and  equality.  They 
should  exhibit  in  their  acts  something  more  than  an 
unwilling  submission  ;  a  feeling,  if  not  cheerful,  cer- 


648 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


tainly  not  offensive  and  defiant,  and  they  should 
evince  an  utter  repudiation  of  all  hostility  to  the  Gen- 
eral Government,  by  an  acceptance  of  such  just  and 
reasonable  conditions  as  that  Government  should 
think  the  public  safety  demands.  Has  this  been 
done  ?  Let  us  look  at  the  facts  shown  by  the  evi- 
dence taken  by  the  committee. 

Hardly  has  the  war  closed  before  the  people  of 
these  insurrectionary  States  come  forward  and 
haughtily  claim,  as  a  right,  the  privilege  of  partici- 
pating at  once  in  that  Government  which  they  had 
for  four  years  been  fighting  to  destroy.  Allowed 
and  encouraged  by  the  Executive  to  organize  State 
governments,  they  at  once  place  in  power  leading 
rebels,  unrepentant  and  unpardoned,  excluding  with 
contempt  those  who  had  manifested  an  attachment 
to  the  Union,  and  preferring  in  many  instances  those 
who  had  rendered  themselves  most  obnoxious.  In 
the  face  of  the  law  requiring  an  oath  of  office  which 
would  necessarily  exclude  all  such  from  Federal  of- 
fices, they  elect,  with  very  few  exceptions,  as  Senators 
and  Representatives  to  Congress,  men  who  had  active- 
ly participated  in  the  rebellion,  insultingly  denoun- 
cing the  laws  as  unconstitutional.  It  is  only  neces- 
sary to  instance  the  election  to  the  Senate  of  the  late 
Vice-President  ofthe  Confederacy,  a  man  who,  against 
his  own  acknowledged  ability  and  of  his  influence  as 
a  most  prominent  public  man  to  the  cause  ofthe  re- 
bellion, and  who,  unpardoned  rebel  that  he  is,  with 
that  oath  staring  him  in  the  face,  had  the  assurance 
to  lay  his  credentials  on  the  table  of  the  Senate. 
Other  rebels,  of  scarcely  less  note  or  notoriety,  were 
selected  from  other  quarters,  professing  no  repent- 
ance, glorying  apparently  in  the  crime  they  had 
committed,  avowing  still,  as  the  uncontradicted  tes- 
timony of  Mr.  Stephens  and  others  proves,  an  adher- 
ence to  the  pernicious  doctrine  of  secession,  and  de- 
claring that  they  only  yielded  to  necessity,  they  insist, 
with  unanimous  voice,  upon  their  rights  as  States, 
and  proclaim  that  they  will  submit  to  no  conditions 
whatever  as  preliminary  to  their  resumption  of  pow- 
ers under  that  Constitution  which  they  still  claim 
the  right  to  repudiate. 

Examining  the  evidence  taken  by  your  committee 
still  further  in  connection  with  facts  too  notorious 
to  be  disputed,  it  appears  that  the  Southern  press, 
with  few  exceptions,  and  those  mostly  newspapers 
recently  established  by  Northern  men,  abounds  with 
weekly  and  daily  abuses  of  the  institutions  of  the 
people  of  the  loyal  States,  defends  the  men  wrho  led 
and  the  principles  which  incited  the  rebellion,  de- 
nounces and  reviles  Southern  men  who  adhered  to 
the  Union,  and  strives  constantly  and  unscrupulous- 
ly, by  any  means  in  its  power,  to  keep  alive  the 
fire  of  hate  and  discord  between  the  two  sections ; 
calling  upon  the  President  to  violate  his  oath  of  of- 
fice and  overturn  the  Government  by  force  of  arms 
and  drive  the  representatives  of  the  people  from  their 
seats  in  Congress.  The  national  banner  is  openly  in- 
sulted, not  only  by  an  ignorant  population,  but  at 
public  meetings,  and  once,  among  other  notable  in- 
stances, at  a  dinner  given  in  honor  of  a  notorious  reb- 
el who  had  violated  his  oath  and  abandoned  his  flag. 
The  same  individual  is  elected  to  an  important  office 
in  the  leading  city  of  his  State,  although  an  unpar- 
doned rebel,  and  so  offensive  that  the  press  silently 
allows  him  to  enter  upon  his  official  duties.  In  an- 
other State  the  leading  general  of  the  rebel  armies 
is  openly  nominated  for  Governor  by  the  Speaker  of 
the  House  of  Delegates,  and  the  nominatiou  is  hailed 
by  the  people  with  shouts  of  satisfaction  and  openly 
indorsed  by  the  press. 

Looking  still  further  at  the  evidence  taken  by  your 
committee,  it  is  found  to  be  clearly  shown  by  wit- 
nesses of  the  highest  character,  and  having  the  best 
means  of  information,  that  the  Frcedmen's  Bureau, 
instituted  for  the  relief  and  protection  of  the  frecd- 
meu  and  refugees,  is  almost  universally  opposed  by 
the  mass  of  the  population,  and  is  in  an  efficient  con- 
dition only  under   military    protection ;    while  the 


Union  men  of  the  South  are  earnest  in  its  defence, 
declaring  in  one  voice  that  without  its  protection  the 
colored  man  could  not  labor  at  fair  prices,  and  hardly 
live  in  safety.  They  also  testify  that  without  the 
protection  of  the  United  States  troops,  Union  men, 
whether  of  Northern  or  Southern  birth,  would  be 
obliged  to  abandon  their  homes.  The  feeling  immany 
portions  of  the  country  toward  emancipated  slaves, 
especially  among  the  uneducated  and  ignorant,  is 
one  of  vindictive  and  malicious  hatred.  This  deep 
seated  prejudice  against  color  is  assiduously  culti- 
vated by  the  public  journals,  and  leads  to  acts  of 
cruelty,  oppression,  and  murder,  which  the  local  au- 
thorities are  at  no  pains  to  prevent  or  punish.  There 
is  no  disposition  to  place  the  colored  man,  constitu- 
ting at  least  two-fifths  ofthe  population,  upon  terms 
of  even  civil  equality.  While  many  instances  maybe 
found  where  large  planters  and  men  of  the  better 
class  accept  the  situation,  and  honorably  strive  to 
bring  about  a  better  order  of  things,  by  employing 
the  freedmen  affair  wages,  and  treating  them  kindly, 
the  general  feeling  and  disposition  among  all  classes 
are  yet  totally  averse  to  the  toleration  of  any  class 
of  people  friendly  to  the  Union,  be  they  white  or 
black,  and  this  aversion  is  not  unfrequently  mani- 
fested in  an  insulting  and  offensive  manner. 

The  witnesses  examined  as  to  the  willingness  of 
the  people  of  the  South  to  contribute,  under  exist- 
ing laws,  to  the  payment  of  the  national  debt,  prove 
that  the  taxes  levied  by  the  United  States  will  be 
paid  only  by  compulsion,  and  with  great  reluctance, 
while  there  prevails  to  a  considerable  extent  a  be- 
lief that  compensation  will  be  made  for  slaves  eman- 
cipated, and  property  destroyed  during  the  war. 
The  testimony  on  this  point  comes  from  officers  of 
the  Union  army,  officers  of  the  late  rebel  army, 
Union  men  of  the  Southern  States,  and  avowed  se- 
cessionists, almost  all  of  whom  state  that,  in  their 
opinion,  the  people  ofthe  rebellious  States  would,  if 
they  should  see  a  prospect  of  success,  repudiate  the 
national  debt. 

While  there  is  scarcely  any  hope  or  desire  among 
leading  men  to  renew  the  attempt  at  secession  at 
any  future  time,  there  is  still,  according  to  a  large 
number  of  witnesses,  including  A.  H.  Stephens,  who 
may  be  regarded  as  good  authority  on  that  point,  a 
generally  prevailing  opinion  which  defends  the  legal 
right  of  secession,  and  upholds  the  doctrine  that  the 
first  allegiance  ofthe  people  is  due  to  the  States,  and 
not  to  the  United  States.  This  belief  evidently  pre- 
vails among  leading  and  prominent  men,  as  well  as 
among  the  masses,  everywhere  except  in  some  of  the 
northern  counties  of  Alabama  and  the  eastern  coun- 
ties of  Tennessee. 

The  evidence  of  an  intense  hostility  to  the  Federal 
Union,  and  an  equally  intense  love  of  the  late  Con- 
federacy, nurtured  by  the  war,  is  decisive.  While  it 
appears  that  nearly  all  are  willing  to  submit,  at  least 
for  the  time  being,  to  Federal  authority,  it  is  equally 
clear  that  the  ruling  motive  is  a  desire  to  obtain  the 
advantages  wTrich  will  be  derived  from  a  representa- 
tion in  Congress.  Officers  of  the  Union  army  on 
duty,  and  Northern  men  who  go  even  to  engage  in 
business,  are  generally  detested  and  persecuted. 
Men  who  adhered  to  the  Union  are  bitterly  hated 
and  relentlessly  persecuted.  In  some  localities  pros- 
ecutions have  been  instituted  in  State  courts  against 
Union  officers  for  acts  done  in  the  line  of  official 
duty,  and  similar  prosecutions  are  threatened  else- 
where as  soon  as  the  United  States  troops  are  re- 
moved. All  such  demonstrations  show  a  state  of 
feeling  against  which  it  is  unmistakably  necessary  to 
guard. 

The  testimony  is  conclusive  that  after  the  collapse 
of  the  Confederacy,  the  feeling  of  the  people  in  the 
rebellious  States  'was  that  of  abject  submission. 
Having  appealed  to  the  tribunal  of  arms,  they  had 
no  hope  except  that,  by  the  magnanimity  of  their 
conquerors,  their  lives,  and  possibly  their  property, 
might  be  preserved.      Unfortunately,  the    general 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


049 


issue  of  pardons  to  persons  who  had  been  prominent 
in  the  rebellion,  aud  the  feeling  of  kindliness  and  con- 
ciliation manifested  by  the  Executive,  and  very  gen- 
erally indicated  through  the  Northern  press,  had  the 
effect  to  render  whole  communities  forgetful  of  the 
crime  they  had  committed,  defiant  toward  the  Fed- 
eral Government,  and  regardless  of  their  duties  as  citi- 
zens. The  conciliatory  measures  of  the  Government 
do  not  seem  to  have  been  met  even  half  way.  The 
bitterness  and  defiance  exhibited  toward  the  United 
States,  under  such  circumstances,  is  without  a  par- 
allel in  the  history  of  the  world.  In  return  for  our 
leniency  we  receive  only  an  insulting  denial  of  our 
authority.  In  return  for  our  kind  desire  for  the  re- 
sumption of  fraternal  relations  we  receive  only  an 
insolent  assumption  of  right  and  privileges  long 
since  forfeited.  The  crime  we  have  punished  is 
paraded  as  a  virtue,  and  the  principles  of  republi- 
can government,  which  we  have  vindicated  at  so 
terrible  a  cost,  are  denounced  as  unjust  and  op- 
pressive. 

If  we  add  to  this  evidence  the  fact  that,  although 
peace  has  been  declared  by  the  President,  he  has  not, 
to  this  day,  deemed  it  safe  to  restore  the  writ  of 
Jiabeas  cordis,  to  relieve  the  insurrectionary  States 
of  martial  law,  nor  to  withdraw  the  troops  from 
many  localities ;  and  that  the  commanding  general 
deems  an  increase  of  the  army  indispensable  to  the 
preservation  of  order  and  the  protection  of  loyal  and 
well-disposed  people  in  the  South,  the  proof  of  a 
condition  of  feeling  hostile  to  the  Union  and  danger- 
ous to  the  Government  throughout  the  insurrec- 
tionary States  would  seem  to  be  overwhelming. 

With  such  evidence  before  them,  it  is  the  opinion 
of  your  committee — 

I.  That  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  were,  at  the 
close  of  the  war,  disorganized  communities,  without 
civil  government,  and  without  constitutions  or  other 
forms,  by  virtue  of  which  political  relations  could 
legally  exist  between  them  and  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment. 

II.  That  Congress  cannot  be  expected  to  recog- 
nize as  ralid  the  election  of  men  from  disorgan- 
ized communities,  which,  from  the  very  nature  of 
the  case,  were  unable  to  present  their  claim  to  repre- 
sentation under  those  established  and  recognized 
rules,  the  observance  of  which  has  been  hitherto 
required. 

III.  That  Congress  would  not  be  justified  in  ad- 
mitting such  communities  to  a  participation  in  the 
government  of  the  country  without  first  providing 
such  constitutional  or  other  guaranties  as  will  tend 
to  secure  the  civil  rights  of  alT  citizens  of  the  Repub- 
lic, a  just  equality  of  representation,  protection 
against  claims  founded  in  rebellion  and  crime,  a  tem- 
porary exclusion  from  the  right  of  suffrage  of  those 
who  have  actively  participated  in  the  effort  to  de- 
stroy the  Union,  and  the  exclusion  from  positions  of 
public  trust  of  at  least  a  portion  of  those  whose 
crimes  have  proved  them  enemies  of  the  Union,  and 
unworthy  of  public  confidence. 

Your  committee  will,  perhaps,  hardly  he  deemed 
excusable  for  extending  this  report  further,  but  inas- 
much as  immediate  and  unconditional  representa- 
tion of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  is  demanded  as 
matter  of  right,  and  delay  and  even  hesitation  is 
denounced  as  grossly  oppressive  and  unjust,  as  well 
as  unwise  and  impolitic,  it  may  not  be  amiss  again 
to  call  attention  to  a  few  undisputed  and  notorious 
facts,  and  the  principles  of  public  law  applicable 
thereto,  in  order  that  the  propriety  of  that  claim 
may  be  fully  considered  and  well  understood. 

The  State  of  Tennessee  occupies  a  position  dis- 
tinct from  all  the  other  insurrectionary  States,  and 
has  been  the  subject  of  a  separate  report,  which 
your  committee  have  not  thought  it  expedient  to 
disturb.  Whether  Congress  shall  see  fit  to  make 
that  State  the  subject  of  separate  action  or  to  include 
it  in  the  same  category  with  all  others,  so  far  as 
concerns  the  imposition  of  preliminary  conditions, 


it  is  not  within  the  province' of  this  committee  either 
to  determine  or  advise. 

To  ascertain  whether  all  the  so-called  Confederate 
States  "are  entitled  to  be  represented  in  either 
House  of  Congress,"  the  essential  inquiry  is  whether 
there  is  in  any  One  of  them  a  constituency  qualified 
to  be  represented  in  Congress.  The  question  how 
far  persons  claiming  seats  in  either  House  possess 
the  credentials  necessary  to  enable  them  to  rep- 
resent a  duly  qualified  constituency  is  one  for  the 
consideration  of  each  House  separately  after  the 
preliminary  question  shall  have  been  finally  deter- 
mined. 

We  now  propose  to  restate,  as  briefly  as  possible, 
the  general  facts  and  principles  applicable  to  the 
States  recently  in  rebellion. 

First.  The  seats  of  the  Senators  and  Representa- 
tives from  the  so-called  Confederate  States  became 
vacant  in  the  year  1861,  during  the  second  session  of 
of  the  Thirty-sixth  Congress,  by  the  voluntary  with- 
drawalof  their  incumbents  with  the  sanction  and  by 
the  direction  of  the  Legislatures  or  conventions  of 
their  respective  States.  This  was  done  as  a  hostile 
act  against  the  Constitution  and  Government  of  the 
United  States,  with  a  declared  intent  to  overthrow 
the  same  by  forming  a  Southern  Confederation. 
This  act  of  declared  hostility  was  speedily  followed 
by  an  organization  of  the  same  States  into  a  con- 
federacy which  levied  and  waged  war  by  sea  and 
land  against  the  United  States.  This  was  continued 
more  than  four  years,  within  which  time  the  rebel 
armies  besieged  the  national  capital,  invaded  the 
loyal  States,  burned  their  towns  and  cities,  robbed 
their  citizens,  destroyed  more  than  250,000  loyal 
soldiers,  and  imposed  an  increased  national  burden 
of  not  less  than  $3,500,000,000,  of  which  seven  or 
eight  hundred  millions  have  already  been  met  and 
paid.  From  the  time  that  those  confederated  States 
thus  withdrew  their  representation  in  Congress  and 
levied  war  against  the  United  States,  the  great  mass 
of  their  people  became  and  were  insurgents — rebels 
— traitors ;  and  all  of  them  occupied  the  political, 
legal,  and  practical  relation  of  enemies  of  the  United 
States.  This  position  is  established  by  acts  of  Con- 
gress and  judicial  decisions,  and  is  recognized  re- 
peatedly by  the  President  in  public  proclamations, 
documents,  and  speeches. 

Second.  The  States  thus  confederated  prosecuted 
their  war  against  the  United  States  to  final  arbitra- 
ment, and  did  not  cease  until  all  their  armies  were 
captured,  their  military  power  destroyed,  their  civil 
officers,  State  and  Confederate,  taken  prisoners  or 
put  to  flight,  every  vestige  of  State  and  Confederate 
government  obliterated,  their  territory  overrun  and 
occupied  by  the  Federal  armies,  and  their  people 
reduced  to  the  condition  of  enemies  conquered  in 
war,  entitled  only  by  public  law  to  such  rights,  priv- 
ileges, and  conditions  as  might  be  vouchsafed  by  the 
conqueror.  This  position  is  also  established  by 
judicial  decisions,  and  is  recognized  as  sound  by  the 
President  in  public  proclamations,  documents,  and 
speeches. 

Third.  Having  voluntarily  deprived  themselves  of 
representation  in  Congress,  for  the  criminal  purpose 
of  destroying  the  Federal  Union,  and  having  reduced 
themselves  by  the  act  of  levying  war  to  the  condition 
of  public  enemies,  they  have  no  right  to  complain  of 
temporary  exclusion  from  Congress,  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, having  voluntarily  renounced  the  right  of  rep- 
resentation and  disqualified  themselves  by  crime 
from  participating  in  the  government,  the  burden 
now  rests  upon  them,  upon  claiming  to  be  reinstated 
in  their  former  condition,  to  show  that  they  are  qual- 
ified to  resume  Federal  relations.  In  order  to  do 
this,  they  must  prove  that  they  have  established, 
with  the  consent  of  the  people,  republican  forms  of 
government,  in  harmony  with  the  Constitution  and 
laws  of  the  United  States,  that  all  hostile  purposes 
have  ceased,  and  should  give  adequate  guaranties 
against  future    treason    and    rebellion — guaranties 


650 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


which  shall  prove  satisfactory  to  the  Government 
against  whom  they  rebelled  and  by  whose  arms  they 
were  subdued. 

Fourth.  Having  by  this  treasonable  withdrawal 
from  Congress,  and  by  flagrant  rebellion  and  war,  for- 
feited all  civil  and  political  rights  and  privileges  un- 
der the  Federal  Constitution,  they  can  only  be  re- 
stored thereto  by  the  permission  and  authority  of 
that  constitutional  power  by  which  they  were  sub- 
dued. 

Fifth.  Those  rebellious  enemies  were  conquered 
by  the  people  of  the  United  States,  acting  through 
the  coordinate  branches  of  the  Government,  and  not 
by  the  Executive  Department  alone.  The  powers  of 
the  conqueror  are  not  so  vested  in  the  President  that 
he  can  fix  and  regulate  the  terms  of  settlement  and 
confer  congressional  representation  on  conquered 
traitors,  nor  can  he  in  any  way  qualify  enemies  of  the 
Government  to  reverse  its  law-making  power.  The 
authority  to  restore  rebels  to  political  power  in  the 
Federal  Government  can  be  exercised  only  with  the 
concurrence  of  all  the  departments  in  which  political 
power  is  vested  ;  and  hence  the  several  proclamations 
of  the  President  to  the  people  of  the  Confederate 
States  cannot  be  considered  declared,  and  can  only 
be  regarded  as  provisional  permissions  by  the  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  army  to  do  certain  acts,  the 
effect  and  validity  whereof  is  to  be  determined  by  the 
constitutional  Government,  and  not  solely  by  the  Ex- 
ecutive power. 

Sixth.  The  question  before  Congress  is,  then, 
whether  conquered  enemies  have  the  right  and  shall 
be  permitted,  at  their  own  pleasure  and  own  terms, 
to  participate  in  making  laws  for  their  conquerors; 
whether  conquered  rebels  may  change  their  theatre 
of  operations  from  the  battle-field,  where  they  were 
defeated  and  overthrown,  to  the  halls  of  Congress, 
and  their  representatives  seize  upon  the  Government 
which  they  fought  to  destroy ;  whether  the  national 
treasury,  the  army  of  the  nation,  its  navy,  its  forts 
and  arsenals,  its  whole  civil  administration,  its  credit, 
its  pensioners,  the  widows  and  orphans  of  those  who 
perished  in  the  war — the  public  honor,  peace,  and 
safety  shall  all  be  turned  over  to  the  keeping  of  its 
recent  enemies,  without  delay  and  without  imposing 
such  conditions  as,  in  the  opinion  of  Congress,  the 
security  of  the  country's  institutions  may  demand. 

Seventh.  The  history  of  mankind  exhibits  no  ex- 
ample of  such  madness  and  folly.  The  instinct  of 
self-preservation  protests  against  it.  The  surrender 
by  Gen.  Grant  to  Lee,  and  by  Sherman  to  Johnston, 
would  have  been  disasters  of  less  magnitude,  for  new 
armies  could  have  been  raised,  battles  fought,  and 
the  Government  saved.  The  anti-coercive  policy, 
which,  under  pretext  of  avoiding  bloodshed,  allowed 
the  rebellion  to  take  form  and  gather  force,  would  be 
surpassed  in  infamy  by  the  matchless  wickedness 
that  would  surrender  the  halls  of  Congress  to  those 
so  recently  in  rebellion,  until  proper  precautions 
shall  have  been  taken  to  secure  the  national  faith  and 
the  national  safety. 

Eighth.  As  has  been  shown  in  this  report  and  in 
the  evidence  submitted,  no  proof  has  been  afforded 
to  Congress  of  a  constituency  in  any  one  of  the  so- 
called  Confederate  States,  unless  we  except  the  State 
of  Tennessee,  qualified  to  elect  Senators  and  Rep- 
resentatives in  Congress.  No  State  constitution  or 
amendment  to  a  State  constitution  has  had  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  people.  All  the  so-called  legislation  of 
State  conventions  and  Legislatures  has  been  had 
under  military  dictation.  If  the  President  may  at 
his  will  and  under  his  own  authority,  whether  as 
military  commander  or  chief  executive,  qualify  per- 
sons to  appoint  Senators  and  elect  Representatives 
and  empower  others  to  elect  and  appoint  them,  he 
thereby  practically  controls  the  organization  of  the 
legislative  department.  The  constitutional  form  of 
government  is  thereby  practically  destroyed  and  its 
powers  absorbed  in  the  Executive.  And  while  your 
committee  do  not  for  a  moment  impute  to  the  Pres- 


ident any  such  design,  but  cheerfully  concede  to  him 
the  most  patriotic  motives,  they  cannot  but  look  with 
alarm  upon  a  precedent  so  fraught  with  danger  to 
the  Republic. 

Ninth.  The  necessity  of  providing  adequate  safe- 
guards for  the  future  before  restoring  the  insurrec- 
tionary States  to  a  participation  in  the  direction  of 
public  affairs,  is  apparent  from  the  bitter  hostility  to 
the  Government  and  people  of  the  United  States  yet 
existing  throughout  the  conquered  territory,  as 
proved  incontestably  by  the  testimony  of  many  wit- 
nesses and  undisputed  facts. 

Tenth.  The  conclusion  of  your  committee,  there- 
fore, is  that  the  so-called  Confederate  States  are  not 
at  present  entitled  to  representation  in  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States  ;  that  before  allowing  such  rep- 
resentation, adequate  security  for  future  peace  and 
safety  should  be  required ;  that  this  can  only  be 
found  in  such  change  of  the  organic  law  as  shall  de- 
termine the  civil  rights  and  privileges  of  all  citizens 
in  all  parts  of  the  republic,  shall  place  representation 
on  an  equitable  basis,  shall  fix  a  stigma  upon  treason 
and  protect  the  loyal  people  against  further  claims 
for  the  expenses  incurred  in  support  of  rebellion  and 
for  manumitted  slaves,  together  with  an  express 
grant  to  Congress  to  enforce  these  provisions.  To 
this  end  they  offer  a  joint  resolution  for  amending 
the  Constitution  and  the  two  several  bills  designed  to 
carry  the  same  into  effect  before  referred  to. 

Before  closing  this  report,  your  committee  beg 
leave  to  state  that  the  specific  recommendations  sub- 
mitted by  them  are  the  result  of  mutual  concession, 
after  a  long  and  careful  comparison  of  conflicting 
opinions.  Upon  a  question  of  such  magnitude,  in- 
finitely important  as  it  is  to  the  future  of  the  Repub- 
lic, it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  all  should  think 
alike.  Sensible  of  the  imperfections  of  the  scheme, 
your  committee  submit  it  to  Congress  as  the  best 
they  could  agree  upon,  in  the  hope  that  its  imperfec- 
tions may  be  cured  and  its  deficiencies  supplied  by 
legislative  wisdom,  and  that,  when  finally  adopted,  it 
may  tend  to  restore  peace  and  harmony  to  the  whole 
country,  and  to  place  our  republican  institutions  on 
a  more  stable  foundation. 


Minority  Report  of  the  Joint  Committee  in 
Congress  on  Iieeo7istruction,  made  June  8, 
1S06. 

The  undersigned,  a  minority  of  the  joint  commit- 
tee of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  con- 
stituted under  the  concurrent  resolution  of  the  13th 
of  December,  1S05,  making  it  their  duty  to  "inquire 
into  the  condition  of  the  States  which  formed  the  so- 
called  Confederate  States  of  America,  and  to  report 
whether  they  or  any  of  them  are  entitled  to  be  repre- 
sented in  either  House  of  Congress,  with  leave  to  re- 
port by  bill  or  otherwise,"  not  being  able  to  concur 
in  the  measures  recommended  by  the  majority,  or  in 
the  grounds  upon  which  they  base  them,  beg  leave 
to  report : 

Iu  order  to  obtain  a  correct  apprehension  of  the 
subject,  and  as  having  a  direct  bearing  upon  it,  the 
undersigned  think  it  all-important  clearly  to  ascer- 
tain what  was  the  effect  of  the  late  insurrection  upon 
the  relations  of  the  States  where  it  prevailed  to  the 
General  Government,  and  of  the  people  collectively 
and  individually  of  such  States.  To  this  inquiry 
they  therefore  first  address  themselves. 

First  as  to  the  States.  Did  the  insurrection  at  its 
commencement,  or  at  any  subsequent  time,  legally 
dissolve  the  connection  between  those  States  and 
the  General  Government? 

In  our  judgment,  so  far  from  this  being  a  "  profit- 
less abstraction,"  it  is  a  vital  iuquiiy.  For  if  that 
connection  was  not  disturbed,  such  States  during 
the  entire  rebellion  were  as  completely  component 
States  of  the  United  States  as  they  were  before  the 
rebellion,  and   were  bound   bv   all   the  obligations 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


G51 


which  the  Constitution  imposed,  and  entitled  to  all 
its  privileges.     Was  not  this  their  condition  ? 

The  opposite  view  alone  can  justify  the  denial  of 
such  rig'hts  and  privileges.  That  a  State  of  the  Union 
can  exist  without  possessing  them  is  inconsistent 
with  the  very  nature  of  the  Government  and  terrns 
of  the  Constitution.  In  its  nature  the  Government 
is  formed  of  and  by  States  possessing  equal  rights 
and  powers.  States  unequal  are  unknown  to  the 
Constitution.  In  its  original  formation  perfect  equal- 
ity was  secured.  They  were  granted  the  same  repre- 
sentation in  the  Senate,  and  the  same  right  to  be 
represented  in  the  House  of  Representatives — the 
difference  in  the  latter  being  regulated  only  by  a  dif- 
ference in  population.  But  every  State,  however 
small  its  population,  was  secured  one  representative 
in  that  branch.  Each  State  was  given  the  right,  and 
the  same  right,  to  participate  in  the  election  of  Presi- 
dent and  Vice-President,  and  all  alike  were  secured 
the  benefit  of  the  judicial  department.  The  Consti- 
tution, too,  was  submitted  to  the  people  of  each 
State  separately,  and  adopted  by  them  in  that  capa- 
city. The  Convention  which  framed  it  considered, 
as  they  were  bound  to  do,  each  as  a  separate  sov- 
ereignty that  could  not  be  subjected  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, except  by  its  consent. 

That  consent  was  consequently  asked  and  given. 
The  equality,  therefore,  of  Tights  was  the  condition 
of  the  original  thirteen  States  before  the  Government 
was  formed,  and  such  equality  was  not  only  not  in- 
terfered with,  but  guaranteed  to  them  as  well  in  re- 
gard to  the  powers  conferred  upon  the  General  Gov- 
ernment as  to  those  reserved  to  the  States  or  to  the 
people  of  the  States. 

The  same  equality  is  secured  to  the  States  which 
have  been  admitted  into  the  Union  since  the  Consti- 
tution was  adopted.  In  each  instance  the  State  ad- 
mitted has  been  "declared  to  be  one  of  the  United 
States  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  original  States  in 
all  respects  whatever." 

The  Constitution,  too,  so  far  as  most  of  the  powers 
it  contains  are  concerned,  operates  directly  upon  the 
people  in  their  individual  and  aggregate  capacity, 
and  on  all  alike.  Each  citizen,  therefore,  of  every 
State,  owes  the  same  allegiance  to  the  General  Gov- 
ernment, and  is  entitled  to  the  same  protection.  The 
obligation  of  this  allegiance  it  is  not  within  the  legal 
power  of  his  State  or  of  himself  to  annul  or  evade. 
It  is  made  paramount  and  perpetual,  and  for  that 
very  reason  it  is  equally  the  paramount  duty  of  the 
General  Government  to  allow  to  the  citizens  of  each 
State  and  to  the  State  the  rights  secured  to  both, 
and  the  protection  necessary  to  their  full  enjoyment. 
A  citizen  may,  no  doubt,  forfeit  such  rights  by  com- 
mitting crime  against  the  United  States,  upon  con- 
viction of  the  same,  where  such  forfeiture  by  law  an- 
tecedently passed  is  made  part  of  the  punishment. 
But  a  State  cannot,  in  its  corporate  capacity,  be 
made  liable  to  such  a  forfeiture,  for  a  State,  as  such, 
under  the  Constitution,  cannot  commit  or  be  in- 
dicted for  a  crime.  No  legal  proceeding,  criminal 
or  civil,  can  be  instituted  to  deprive  a  State  of  the 
benefits  of  the  Constitution  by  forfeiting  as  against 
her  any  of  the  rights  it  secures.  Her  citizens,  be 
they  few  or  many,  may  be  proceeded  against  under 
the  law  and  convicted,  but  the  State  remains  a  State 
of  the  Union.  To  concede  that  by  the  illegal  con- 
duct other  own  citizens  she  can  be  withdrawn  from 
the  Union  is  virtually  to  concede  the  right  of  seces- 
sion; for  what  difference  does  it  make  as  regards  the 
result,  whether  a  State  can  rightfully  secede  (a  doc- 
trine, by  the  by,  heretofore  maintained  by  statesmen 
North  as  well  as  South),  or  whether,  by  the  illegal 
conduct  of  her  citizens,  she  ceases  to  be  a  State  of 
the  Union  ? 

In  either  case  the  end  is  the  same ;  the  only  differ- 
ence is,  that  by  the  one  theory  she  ceases  by  law  to 
be  such  a  State,  and  by  the  other  by  crime,  without 
and  against  law.  But  the  doctrine  is  wholly  erro- 
neous.    A  State  once  in  the  Union  must  abide  in  it 


forever.  She  can  never  withdraw  from  or  be  ex- 
pelled from  it.  A  different  principle  would  subject 
the  Union  to  dissolution  at  any  moment.  It  is, 
therefore,  alike  perilous  and  unsound. 

Nor  do  we  see  that  it  has  any  support  in  the  meas- 
ures recommended  by  the  majority  of  the  committee. 
The  insurrectionary  States  are  by  these  measures 
conceded  to  be  States  of  the  Union.  The  proposed 
constitutional  amendment  is  to  be  submitted  to  them 
as  well  as  to  other  States.  In  this  respect  each  is 
placed  on  the  same  ground.  To  consult  a  State  not 
in  the  Union  on  the  propriety  of  adopting  a  consti- 
tutional amendment  to  the  Government  of  the  Union, 
and  which  is  necessarily  to  affect  those  States  only 
composing  the  Union,  would  be  an  absurdity;  and  to 
allow  an  amendment  which  States  in  the  Union  might 
desire  to  be  defeated,  by  the  votes  of  States  not  in 
the  Union,  would  be  alike  nonsensical  and  unjust. 
The  very  measure,  therefore,  of  submitting  to  all  the 
States  forming  the  Union  before  the  insurrection 
a  constitutional  amendment,  makes  the  inquiry 
whether  all  at  this  time  are  in  or  out  of  the  Union  a 
vital  one.  If  they  are  not,  all  should  not  be  consult- 
ed. If  they  are,  they  should  be,  and  should  be  only 
because  they  are.  The  very  fact,  therefore,  of  such 
a  submission,  concedes  that  the  Southern  States  are 
and  never  ceased  to  be  States  of  the  Union. 

Tested,  therefore,  either  bjr  the  nature  of  our  Gov- 
ernment or  by  the  laws  of  the  Constitution,  the  in- 
surrection, now  happily  and  utterly  suppressed,  has, 
in  no  respect,  changed  the  relations  of  the  States 
where  it  prevailed  to  the  General  Government.  On 
the  contrary,  they  are  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as 
completely  States  of  the  Union  as  they  ever  were.  In 
further  support  of  this  proposition,  if  it  needed  any, 
we  may  confidently  appeal  to  the  fact  just  stated, 
that  the  very  measure  recommended,  a  constitu- 
tional amendment  to  be  submitted  to  such  States, 
furnishes  such  support.  For  looking  to  and  regard- 
ing the  rights  of  the  other  States,  such  a  submission 
has  no  warrant  or  foundation  except  upon  the  hy- 
pothesis that  they  are  as  absolutely  States  of  the 
Union  as  any  of  the  other  States.  It  can  never  be, 
under  any  circumstances,  a  "profitless  abstraction," 
whether  under  the  Constitution  a  State  is  or  is  not. 
a  State  of  the  Union.  It  can  never  be  such  an 
abstraction  whether  the  people  of  a  State  once  in 
the  Union  can  voluntarily,  or  by  compulsion,  es- 
cape or  be  freed  from  the  obligations  it  enjoins,  or 
be  deprived  of  the  rights  it  confers  or  the  protection 
it  affords. 

A  different  doctrine  necessarily  leads  to  a  dissolu- 
tion of  ihe  Union.  The  Constitution  supposes  that 
insurrections  may  exist  in  a  State,  and  provides  for 
their  suppression  by  giving  Congress  the  power  to 
call  "forth  the  militia"  for  the  purpose.  The  power 
is  not  to  subjugate  the  State  within  whose  limits  the 
insurrection  may  prevail,  and  to  extinguish  it  as  a 
State,  but  to  preserve  it  as  such  by  subduing  the 
rebellion,  by  acting  on  the  individual  persons  en- 
gaged in  it,  and  not  on  the  State  at  all.  The  power 
is  altogether  conservative.  It  is  to  protect  a  State, 
not  to  destroy  it ;  to  prevent  her  being  taken  out  of 
the  Union  by  individual  crime;  not  in  any  contin- 
gency to  put  her  out  or  keep  her  out. 

The  continuance  of  the  Union  of  all  the  States  is 
necessary  to  the  intended  existence  of  the  Govern- 
ment. The  Government  is  formed,  by  a  constitu- 
tional association  of  States,  and  its  integrity  depends 
on  the  continuance  of  the  entire  association.  If  one 
State  is  withdrawn  from  it  by  any  cause,  to  that  ex- 
tent is  the  Union  dissolved.  Those  that  remain  may 
exist  as  a  government,  but  it  is  not  the  very  Govern- 
ment the  Constitution  designs.  That  consists  of  all, 
and  its  character  is  changed  and  its  power  is  dimin- 
ished by  the  absence  of  any  one. 

A  different  principle  leads  to  a  disintegration  that 
must  sooner  or  later  result  in  the  separation  of  all, 
and  the  consequent  destruction  of  the  Government. 
To  suppose  that  a  power  to  preserve  may,   at  the 


652 


PUBLIC   DOCUMENTS. 


option  of  the  body  to  which  it  is  given  be  used  to  de- 
stroy, is  a  proposition  repugnant  to  common  sense  ; 
and  yet  as  the  late  insurrection  was  put  down  by 
means  of  that  power,  that  being  the  only  one  con- 
ferred upon  Congress  to  that  end,  that  proposition 
is  the  one  on  which  alone  it  can  be  pretended  that 
the  Southern  States  are  not  in  the  Union  now  as 
well  as  at  first.  The  idea  that  the  war  power,  as 
such,  has  been  used,  or  could  have  been  used,  to  ex- 
tinguish the  rebellion  is,  in  the  judgment  of  the  un- 
dersigned, utterly  without  foundation.  That  power 
was  given  for  a  different  contingency — of  a  con- 
flict with  other  governments,  an  international  con- 
flict. If  it  had  been  thought  that  the  power  was  to 
be  resorted  to  to  suppress  a  domestic  strife,  the  words 
appropriate  to  that  object  would  have  been  used. 
But  so  far  from  this  having  been  done,  in  the  same 
section  that  confers  it  an  express  provision  is  in- 
serted to  meet  the  exigency  of  a  domestic  strife  or 
insurrection. 

To  subdue  that,  authority  is  given  to  call  out  the 
militia.  Whether,  in  the  progress  of  the  effort  to 
suppress  an  insurrection,  the  rights  incident  to  war 
as  between  the  United  States  and  foreign  nations  may 
not  arise,  is  a  question  which  in  no  way  changes  the 
character  of  the  contest  as  between  the  Government 
and  the  insurrectionists.  The  exercise  of  such  rights 
may  be  found  convenient  or  become  necessary  for 
the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  but  the  character 
of  the  conflict  is  in  no  way  changed  by  a  resort  to 
them.  That  remains  as  at  first,  and  must,  from  its 
very  nature,  during  its  continuance,  remain  a  mere 
contest  in  which  the  Government  seeks,  and  can  only 
seek,  to  put  an  end  to  the  rebellion.  That  achieved, 
the  original  condition  of  things  is  at  once  restored. 
Two  judicial  decisions  have  been  made,  by  judges  of 
eminence  and  unquestionable  ability,  which  fully 
sustain  our  views.  In  one — that  of  Amy  Warbick, 
before  the  U.  S.  District  Court  of  Massachusetts — 
Judge  Sprague,  referring  to  the  supposed  effect  of 
the  belligerent  rights  which,  it  was  conceded,  be- 
longed to  the  Government  during  the  rebellion, 
by  giving,  when  suppressed,  the  rights  of  conquest, 
declared : 

"  It  has  been  supposed  that  if  the  Government 
have  the  right  of  a  belligerent,  then,  after  the  rebel- 
lion is  suppressed,  it  will  have  the  right  of  conquest ; 
that  a  State  and  its  inhabitants  may  be  permanently 
divested  of  all  political  advantages,  and  treated  as  a 
foreign  territory  conquered  by  arms.  This  is  an 
error — a  grave  and  dangerous  error.  Belligerent 
right  cannot  be  exercised  "where  there  are  no  bel- 
ligerents. Conquest  of  a  foreign  country  gives  abso- 
lute, unlimited  sovereign  rights,  but  no  nation  ever 
makes  such  a  conquest  of"  its  own  territory.  If 
a  hostile  power,  either  from  without  or  within,  takes 
and  holds  possession  and  dominion  over  any  portion 
of  its  territory,  and  the  nation,  by  force  of  arms, 
expels  or  overthrows  the  enemy  and  suppresses  hos- 
tilities, it  acquires  no  new  title,  and  merely  re- 
gains the  possession  of  that  of  which  it  has  been 
temporarily  deprived.  The  nation  acquires  no 
new  sovereignty,  but  merely  maintains  its  previous 
rights. 

"  When  the  United  States  take  possession  of  a 
rebel  district,  they  merely  vindicate  their  pre- 
existing title.  Under  despotic  governments  confis- 
cation may  be  unlimited,  but  under  our  Govern- 
ment the  right  of  sovereignty  over  any  portion  of  a 
State  is  given  and  limited  by  the  Constitution,  and 
will  be  the  same  after  the  war  as  it  was  before." 

In  the  other  an  application  for  habeas  corpus  to 
Mr.  Justice  Nelson,  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  by  James  Egan,  to  be 
discharged  from  imprisonment  to  which  he  had  been 
sentenced  by  a  military  commission  in  South  Caro- 
lina, for  the  offence  of  murder  alleged  to  have  been 
committedin  that  State,  and  the  discharge  was  or- 
dered, and  in  an  opinion  evidently  carefully  prepared, 
among  other  things  he  said  :   "For  all  that  appears, 


the  civil  local  courts  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina 
were  in  the  full  exercise  of  their  judicial  functions  at 
the  time  of  this  trial,  as  restored  by  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  rebellion  some  seven  months  previously, 
and  by  the  revival  of  the  laws  and  the  reorganiza- 
tion of  the  State  in  obedience  to,  and  in  conformity 
with,  its  constitutional  duties  to  the  Union.  Indeed, 
long  previous  to  this,  the  provisional  government 
had  been  appointed  by  the  President,  who  is  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  army  and  navy  of  the  United 
States  (and  whose  will  under  martial  law  constitutes 
the  only  rule  of  action),  for  the  special  purpose  of 
changing  the  existing  state  of  things,  and  restoring 
the  civil  government  over  the  people.  In  operation  of 
this  appointment  a  new  constitution  had  been  formed, 
a  Governor  and  Legislature  elected  under  it,  and 
the  State  placed  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  all  her  con- 
stitutional rights  and  privileges.  The  constitutional 
laws  of  the  Union  were  thereby  enjoyed  and  obeyed, 
and  were  as  authoritative  and  binding  over  the  peo- 
ple of  the  State  as  in  any  other  portion  of  the  coun- 
try. Indeed,  the  moment  the  rebellion  was  sup- 
pressed, and  the  Government  growing  out  of  it  sub- 
verted, the  ancient  laws  resumed  their  accustomed 
sway,  subject  only  to  the  new  reorganization  by  the 
appointment  of  the  proper  officers  to  give  them  oper- 
ation and  effect.  This  organization  and  appoint- 
ment of  the  public  functionaries,  which  was  under 
the  superintendence  and  direction  of  the  President, 
the  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy  of  the 
country,  and  who,  as  such,  had  previously  governed 
the  State,  from  imperative  necessity,  by  the  force  of 
martial  law,  had  already  taken  place,  and  the  neces- 
sity no  longer  existed." 

This  opinion  is  the  more  authoritative  than  it  might 
possibly  be  esteemed  otherwise,  from  its  being  the 
first  elaborate  statement  of  the  reasons  which  gov- 
erned the  majority  of  the  Supreme  Court  at  the  last 
term,  in  their  judgment  in  the  case  of  Milligan  and 
others,  that  military  commissions  for  the  "trial  of 
civilians  are  not  constitutional.  Mr.  Justice  Nelson 
was  one  of  that  majority,  and  of  course  was  advised 
of  the  grounds  of  their  decision.  We  submit  that 
nothing  could  be  more  conclusive  in  favor  of  the  doc- 
trine for  which  they  are  cited  than  these  judgments. 
In  the  one  the  proposition  of  conquest  of  a  State  as 
a  right  under  the  war  to  suppress  the  insurrection  is 
not  only  repudiated  by  Judge  Sprague,  but  because 
of  the  nature  of  our  government,  is  considered  to  be 
legally  impossible.  "  The  right  of  sovereignty  over 
any  portion  of  a  State  will,"  he  tells  us,  "  only  be 
the  same  after  the  war  as  it  was  before."  In  the 
other  we  are  told  that  "the  suppression  of  the  rebel- 
lion restores  the  courts  of  the  State,  and  that  when 
her  government  is  reorganized  she  at  once  is  in  the 
full  enjoyment,  or  entitled  to  the  full  enjoyment,  of 
all  her  constitutional  rights  and  privileges." 

Again,  a  contrary  doctrine  is  inconsistent  with  the 
obligations  which  the  Government  is  under  to  each 
citizen  of  a  State.  Protection  to  each  is  a  part  of 
that  obligation,  protection  not  only  as  against  a  for- 
eign but  a  domestic  foe.  To  hold  that  it  is  in  the 
power  of  any  part  of  the  people  of  a  State,  whether 
they  constitute  a  majority  or  minority,  by  engaging 
in  insurrection  and  adopting  any  measure  in  its  pros- 
ecution, to  make  citizens  who  are  not  engaged  in  it, 
but  opposed  to  it,  enemies  of  the  United  States,  hav- 
ing no  right  to  the  protection  which  the  Constitution 
affords  to  citizens  who  are  true  to  their  allegiance, 
is  as  illegal  as  it  would  be  flagrantly  unjust.  During 
the  conflict,  the  exigency  of  the  strife  may  justify  a 
denial  of  such  protection,  and  subject  the  unoffend- 
ing citizen  to  inconveuience  and  loss ;  but  the  con- 
flict over,  the  exigency  ceases,  and  the  obligation  to 
afford  him  all  the  immunities  and  advantages  of  the 
Constitution — one  of  which  is  the  right  to  be  repre- 
sented in  Congress — becomes  absolute  and  impera- 
tive. A  different  rule  would  enable  the  Government 
to  escape  a  clear  duty,  and  to  commit  a  gross  viola- 
tion of  the  Constitutiou.     It  has  been  said  that  the 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


653 


Supreme  Court  have  entertained  a  different  doctrine 
in  the  prize  cases.  This,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
undersigned,  is  a  clear  misapprehension.  One  of  the 
questions  in  those  cases  was,  whether  in  such  a  con- 
test as  was  being  waged  for  the  extinguishment  of 
the  insurrection,  belligerent  rights,  as  between  the 
United  States  and  other  nations,  belonged  to  the  for- 
mer. The  court  properly  held  that  they  did,  but  the 
parties  engaged  in  the  rebellion  were  designated  as 
traitors,  and  liable  to  be  tried  as  traitors  when  the 
rebellion  should  terminate.  If  the  Confederate 
States,  by  force  of  insurrection,  became  foreign 
States,  and  lost  their  character  as  States  of  the 
Union,  then  the  contest  was  an  international  one, 
and  treason  was  no  more  committed  by  citizens  of 
the  former  against  the  latter  than  those  of  the  latter 
against  the  former.  Treason  necessarily  assumes 
allegiance  to  the  Government,  and  allegiance  neces- 
sarily assumes  a  continuing  obligation  to  the  Govern- 
ment. Neither  predicament  was  true  except  upon 
the  hypothesis  that  the  old  state  of  things  continued  : 
in  other  words,  that  the  States,  notwithstanding  the 
insurrection,  were  continuously  and  are  now  States 
of  the  United  States,  and  their  citizens  responsible 
to  the  Constitution  and  the  laws. 

Secondly.  What  is  there,  then,  in  the  present 
political  condition  of  such  States  that  justifies  their 
exclusion  from  representation  in  Congress  ?  Is  it 
because  they  are  without  organized  governments, 
or  without  governments  republican  in  point  of 
form  ?  In  fact,  we  know  that  they  have  govern- 
ments completely  organized,  with  legislative,  ex- 
ecutive, and  judicial  functions.  We  know  that  they 
are  now  in  successful  operation.  No  one  within 
their  limits  questions  their  loyalty,  or  is  denied 
their  protection.  How  they  were  formed,  under 
what  auspices  they  were  formed,  are  inquiries  with 
which  Congress  has  no  concern.  The  right  of  the 
people  of  a  State  to  form  a  government  for  them- 
selves has  never  been  questioned.  In  the  absence 
of  any  restriction,  that  right  would  be  absolute; 
any  form  might  be  adopted  that  they  might  de- 
termine upon.  The  Constitution  imposes  but  a 
single  restriction,  that  the  Government  adopted 
shall  be  "  of  a  republican  form,"  and  this  is  done 
in  the  obligation  to  guarantee  every  State  such 
a  form.  It  gives  no  power  to  frame  a  constitution 
for  a  State.  It  operates  alone  upon  one  already 
formed  by  the  State.  In  the  words  of  the  Fed- 
eralist (No.  44)  "it  supposes  a  preexisting  gov- 
ernment of  the  form  which  is  to  be  guaranteed." 
It  is  not  pretended  that  the  existing  governments 
of  the  States  in  question  are  not  of  the  required 
form.  The  objection  is  that  they  were  not  legally 
established.  But  it  is  confidently  submitted  that  that 
is  a  matter  with  which  Congress  has  nothing  to  do. 
The  power  to  establish  or  modify  a  State  government 
belongs  exclusively  to  the  people  of  the  State. 
When  they  shall  exercise  it,  what  provision  it  shall 
contain,  it  is  their  exclusive  right  to  decide,  and 
when  decided,  their  decision  is  obligatory  upon 
everybody,  and  independent  of  all  congressional 
control,  if  such  government  be  republican.  To  con- 
vert an  obligation  of  guaranty  into  an  authority  to 
interfere  in  any  way  in  the  formation  of  the  govern- 
ment to  be  guaranteed  is  to  do  violence  to  language. 
If  it  is  to  be  said  that  the  President  did  illegally  inter- 
fere in  the  reorganization  of  such  governments,  the 
answers  are  obvious.  First,  If  it  were  true,  if  the 
people  of  such  States  not  only  have  not,  but  do  not 
complain  of  it,  but,  on  the  contrary,  have  pursued 
his  advice,  and  are  satisfied  with  and  are  living  under 
the  governments  they  have  adopted,  and  those  gov- 
ernments are  republican  in  form,  what  right  has 
Congress  to  interfere  or  deny  their  legal  existence  ? 
Second.  Conceding,  for  argument's  sake,  that  the 
President's  alleged  interference  was  unauthorized, 
does  it  not,  for  the  same  reason,  follow  that  any  like 
interference  by  Congress  would  be  equally  unauthor- 
ized?   A  different  view  is  not  to  be  maintained,  be- 


cause of  the  difference  in  the  nature  of  the  powers 
conferred  upon  Congress  and  the  President — the  one 
being  legislative  and  the  other  executive — for  it  is 
equally  and  upon  the  same  ground  beyond  the  scope 
of  cither  to  form  a  government  for  the  people  of  a 
State  once  in  the  Union,  or  to  expel  such  a  State 
from  the  Union,  or  to  deny  temporarily  or  perma- 
nently the  rights  which  belong  to  a  State  and  her 
people  under  the  Constitution. 

Congress  may  admit  new  States,  but  a  State  once 
admitted  ceases  to  be  within  its  control,  and  can 
never  again  be  brought  within  it.  What  changes 
her  people  may  at  any  time  think  proper  to  make  in 
her  constitution  is  a  matter  with  which  neither  Con- 
gress nor  any  department  of  the  Government  can 
interfere,  unless  such  changes  make  the  State  gov- 
ernment anti-republican,  and  then  it  can  only  be 
done  under  the  obligation  to  guarantee  that  it  be  re- 
publican. Whatever  may  be  the  extent  of  the  power 
conferred  upon  Congress  in  the  third  section,  article 
4,  of  the  Constitution,  to  admit  new  States,  in  what 
manner  and  to  what  extent  they  can  under  that 
power  interfere  in  the  formation  and  character  of 
the  constitution  of  such  States  preliminary  to  ad- 
mission into  the  Union,  no  one  has  ever  pretended 
that  when  that  is  had  the  State  can  again  be  brought 
within  its  influence.  The  power  is  exhausted  when 
once  extended,  the  subject  forthwith  rising  out  of  its 
reach.  The  States  admitted,  like  the  original  thir- 
teen States,  become  at  once  and  forever  independent 
of  congressional  control.  A  different  view  would 
change  the  entire  character  of  the  Government,  as 
its  framers  and  their  contemporaries  designed  and 
understood  it  to  be.  They  never  intended  to  make 
the  State  governments  subordinate  to  the  General 
Government.  Each  was  to  move  supreme  within  its 
own  orbit,  but  as  each  would  not  alone  have  met  the 
exigencies  of  a  government  adequate  to  all  the  wants 
of  the  people,  the  two,  in  the  language  of  Mr.  Jeffer- 
son, constituted  "coordinate  departments  of  one 
single  and  integral  whole,  the  one  having  the  power 
of  legislation  and  the  administration  in  affairs  -which 
concerned  their  own  citizens  only,"  the  other,  "what- 
ever concerned  foreigners  or  citizens  of  other  States." 
Within  their  respective  limits  each  is  paramount. 
The  States  as  to  all  powers  not  delegated  to  the  Gen- 
eral Government  are  as  independent  of  that  govern- 
ment as  the  latter  in  regard  to  all  powers  that  are 
delegated  to  it  is  independent  of  the  governments  of 
the  States.  The  proposition,  then,  that  Congress 
can,  by  force  or  otherwise,  under  the  war,  or  insur- 
rectionary or  any  other  power,  expel  a  State  from 
the  Union,  or  reduce  it  to  a  territorial  condition,  and 
govern  it  as  such,  is  utterly  without  foundation. 
The  undersigned  deem  it  unnecessary  to  examine 
the  question  further.  They  leave  it  upon  the  ob- 
servations submitted,  considering  it  perfectly  clear 
that  States-,  notwithstanding  occurring  insurrections, 
continue  to  be  States  of  the  Union. 

Thirdly.  If  this  is  so,  it  necessarily  follows  that 
the  rights  of  States  under  the  Constitution,  as  ori- 
ginally possessed  and  enjoyed  by  them,  are  still 
theirs,  and  those  they  are  now  enjoying  as  far  as  they 
depend  upon  the  executive  and  judicial  departments 
of  the  Government.  By  each  of  these  departments 
they  are  recognized  as  States.  By  the  one  all  the  of- 
ficers of  the  Government  required  by  law  to  be  ap- 
pointed in  such  States  have  been  appointed,  and  are 
discharging  without  question  their  respective  func- 
tions. By  the  other  they  are,  as  States,  enjoying 
the  benefits  and  subjected  to  the  powers  of  that  de- 
partment, a  fact  conclusive  to  show  that,  in  the  esti- 
mation of  the  judiciary,  they  are,  as  they  were  at 
first,  States  of  the  Union,  bound  by  the  laws  of  the 
Union,  and  entitled  to  all  the  rights  incident  to  that 
relation.  And  yet,  so  far,  they  are  denied  that  right 
which  the  Constitution  properly  esteems  as  the  se- 
curity for  all  the  others,  that  right  without  which 
government  is  any  thing  but  a  republic — is,  indeed, 
but  a  tyranny — the  right  of  having  a  voice  in  the 


G54 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


legislative  department,  whose  laws  bind  them  in  per- 
son and  in  property.  This,  it  is  submitted,  is  a  state 
of  things  without  example  in  representative  repub- 
lican government,  and  Congress,  as  long  as  it  denies 
this  right,  is  a  mere  despotism.  Citizens  may  be 
made  to  submit  to  it  by  force  or  dread  of  force,  but 
a  fraternal  spirit  of  good  feeling  toward  those  who 
impose  it,  so  important  to  the  peace  and  prosperity 
of  the  country,  are  not  to  be  hoped  for,  but  rather 
unhappiness,  dissatisfaction,  and  enmity.  There  is 
but  one  ground  on  which  such  conduct  can  find  any 
excuse — the  supposed  public  necessity,  the  peril  of 
destruction  to  which  the  Government  would  be  sub- 
jected if  the  right  were  allowed.  But  for  such  a  sup- 
position there  is  not,  in  the  opinion  of  the  under- 
signed, even  a  shadow  of  foundation. 

The  representatives  of  the  States  in  which  there 
was  no  insurrection,  if  the  others  were  represented, 
would,  in  the  House,  under  the  present  apportion- 
ment, exceed  the  latter  by  a  majority  of  seventy-two 
votes,  and  have  a  decided  preponderance  in  the  Sen- 
ate. What  danger  to  the  Government,  then,  can 
possibly  arise  from  Southern  representation?  Arc 
the  present  Senators  and  Representatives  fearful  of 
themselves  ?  Arc  they  apprehensive  that  they  might 
be  led  to  the  destruction  of  our  institutions  by  the 
persuasion  or  any  other  influence  of  Southern  mem- 
bers ?  How  disparaging  to  themselves  is  such  an  ap- 
prehension !  Are  they  apprehensive  that  those  who 
may  succeed  them  from  their  respective  States  may 
be  so  fatally  led  astray?  How  disparaging  is  that 
supposition  to  the  patriotism  and  wisdom  of  their 
constituents!  Whatever  effect  on  mere  party  suc- 
cess in  the  future  such  a  representation  may  have  we 
shall  not  stop  to  inquire.  The  idea  that  the  country 
is  to  be  kept  in  turmoil,  States  to  be  reduced  to  bond- 
age, and  their  rights  under  the  Constitution  denied, 
and  their  citizens  degraded,  with  a  view  to  the  con- 
tinuance in  power  of  a  mere  political  party,  cannot 
for  a  moment  be  entertained,  without  imputing  grave 
dishonesty  of  purpose  and  gross  dereliction  of  duty 
to  those  who  may  eutertain  it.  Nor  do  we  deem  it 
necessary  to  refer  particularly  to  the  evidence  taken 
by  the  committee,  to  show  that  there  is  nothing  in 
the  present  condition  of  the  people  of  the  Southern 
States  that  even  excuses,  on  that  ground,  a  denial 
of  representation  to  them.  We  coutent  ourselves  with 
saying  that,  in  our  opinion,  the  evidence  most  to  be 
relied  upon,  whether  regarding  the  character  of  the 
witnesses  or  their  means  of  information,  shows  that 
representatives  from  the  Southern  States  would  prove 
perfectly  lo3ral.  We  especially  refer  for  this  only  to 
the  testimony  of  Lieut.  General  Grant — his  loyalty  and 
investigations  no  one  can  doubt.  In  his  letter  to  the 
President,  of  the  18th  December,  1805,  after  he  had 
recently  visited  South  Carolina,  North  Carolina,  and 
Georgia,  he  says : 

Both  in  travelling  and  whilst  stopping,  I  saw  much  and 
conversed  freely  with  the  citizens  of  those  States,  as  well  as 
with  officers  of  the  army  who  have  been  among  them.  The 
following  are  the  conclusions  come  to  by  me  :  I  am  satisfied 
that  the  mass  of  the  thinking  men  of  the  South  accept  the 
present  situation  of  affairs  in  good  faith.  The  questions 
which  have  heretofore  divided  the  sentiments  of  the  people 
of  the  two  sections,  slavery  and  State  rights,  or  the  right 
of  a  State  to  secede  from  the  Union,  they  regard  as  having 
been  settled  forever  by  the  highest  tribunal  (arms)  that  man 
can  resort  to.  I  was  pleased  to  learn  from  the  leading 
men  whom  I  met  that  the}'  not  only  accepted  the  decision, 
arrived  at  as  final,  but  now  that  the  smoke  of  battle  had 
cleared  away  and  time  had  been  given  for  reflection,  that  this 
decision  had  been  a  fortunate  one  for  the  whole  country, 
they  receiving  the  like  benefits  from  it  with  those  who  op- 
posed them  in  the  field  and  in  the  cause.  My  observations 
lead  me  to  the  conclusion  that  the  citizens  of  the  Southern 
States  are  anxious  to  return  to  self-government  within  the 
Union  as  soon  as  possible;  that  whilst  reconstructing,  they 
want  and  require  protection  from  the  Government ;  that  they 
are  in  earnest  in  wishing  to  do  what  they  think  is  required 
by  the  Government — not  humiliating  to  them  as  citizens— 
and  that  if  such  a  course  were  pointed  out,  they  would  pursue 
it  in  good  faith.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  there  cannot  be  a 
greater  commingling  at  this  time  between  the  citizens  of  the 


two  sections,  and  particularly  of  those  intrusted  with  the 
law-making  power. 

Secession,  as  a  practical  doctrine  ever  hereafter  to 
be  resorted  to,  is  almost  utterly  abandoned.  It  was 
submitted  to  and  failed  before  the  ordeal  of  battle. 
Nor  can  the  undersigned  imagine  why,  if  its  Revival 
is  anticipated  as  possible,  the  committee  have  not 
recommended  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution, 
guarding  against  it  in  terms.  Such  an  amendment, 
it  cannot  be  doubted,  the  Southern  as  well  as  the 
Northern  States  would  cheerfully  adopt.  The  omis- 
sion of  such  a  recommendation  is  pregnant  evidence 
that  secession,  as  a  constitutional  right,  is  thought 
by  the  majority  of  the  committee  to  be  practically  a 
mere  thing  of  the  past,  as  all  the  proof  taken  by  them 
show  it  to  be  in  the  opinion  of  all  the  leading  South- 
ern men  who  hitherto  entertained  it.  The  desolation 
around  them,  the  hecatombs  of  their  own  slain,  the 
stern  patriotism  of  the  men  of  the  other  States,  ex- 
hibited by  unlimited  expenditure  of  treasure  and  of 
blood,  and  their  love  of  the  Union,  so  sincere  and 
deep-seated  that  it  is  sure  they  will  hazard  all  to 
maintain  it,  have  convinced  the  South  that  as  a  prac- 
tical doctrine  secession  is  extinguished  forever. 
State  secession  then  abandoned  and  slavery  abol- 
ished by  the  Southern  States  themselves,  or  with 
their  consent,  upon  what  statesmanlike  ground  can 
such  States  be  denied  all  the  rights  which  the  Con- 
stitution secures  to  the  States  of  the  Union  ?  All  ad- 
mit that  to  do  so  at  the  earliest  period  is  demanded 
by  every  consideration  of  duty  and  polic)r,  and  none 
deny  that  the  actual  interest  of  the  country  is,  to  a 
great  extent,  involved  in  such  admission.  The  staple 
productions  of  the  Southern  States  are  as  important 
to  the  other  States  as  to  themselves.  Those  staples 
largely  enter  into  the  wants  of  all  alike,  and  they  are 
also  most  important  to  the  financial  credit  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. Those  staples  will  never  be  produced  as 
in  the  past  until  real  peace,  resting,  as  it  can  alone 
rest,  on  the  equal  and  uniform  operation  of  the  Con- 
stitution and  laws  on  all,  is  attained. 

To  suppose  that  a  brave  and  sensitive  people  will 
give  an  undivided  attention  to  the  increase  of  mere 
material  wealth,  whilst  retained  in  a  state  of  political 
inferiority  and  degradation,  is  mere  folly.  They  de- 
sire to  be  again  in  the  Union,  to  enjoy  the  benefits 
of  the  Constitution,  and  they  invoke  you  to  receive 
them.  They  have  adopted  constitutions  free  from 
any  intrinsic  objection,  and  have  agreed  to  every 
stipulation  thought  by  the  President  to  be  necessary 
for  the  protection  and  benefit  of  all,  and,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  undersigned,  they  are  amply  sufficient. 
Why  exact,  as  a  preliminary  condition  to  representa- 
tion, more?  What  more  are  supposed  to  be  neces- 
sary? First,  the  repudiation  of  the  rebel  debt;  sec- 
ond, the  denial  of  all  obligations  to  pay  for  manu- 
mitted slaves ;  third,  the  inviolability  of  our  own 
debt.  If  these  provisions  are  deemed  necessary  they 
cannot  be  defeated,  if  the  South  were  disposed  to 
defeat  them,  by  the  admission  into  Congress  of  their 
representatives.  Nothing  is  more  probable,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  undersigned,  than  that  many  of  the 
Southern  States  would  adopt  them  all ;  but  those 
measures  the  committee  connect  with  others,  which, 
we  think,  the  people  of  the  South  will  never  adopt. 
They  are  asked  to  disfranchise  a  numerous  class  of 
their  citizens,  and  also  to  agree  to  diminish  their 
representation  in  Congress,  and,  of  course,  in  the 
electoral  college,  or  to  admit  to  the  right  of  suffrage 
their  colored  males  of  twenty-one  years  of  age  and 
upward  (a  class  now  in  a  condition  of  almost  utter 
ignorance),  thus  placing  them  on  the  same  political 
footing  with  white  citizens  of  that  age.  For  reasons 
so  obvious  that  the  dullest  may  discover  them,  the 
right  is  not  directly  asserted  of  granting  suffrage  to 
the  negro.  That  would  be  obnoxious  to  most  of 
the  Northern  and  Western  States — so  much  so  that 
their  consent  was  not  to  be  anticipated.  But  as  the 
plan  adopted,  because  of  the  limited  number  of  ne- 
groes in  such   States,  will  have  no  efftct  on  their 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


655 


representation,  it  is  thought  it  may  be  adopted,  whilst 
in  the  Southern  States  it  will  materially  lessen  their 
number.  That  these  latter  States  will  assent  to  the 
measure  can  hardly  be  expected.  The  effect,  then, 
if  not  the  purpose,  of  the  measure  is  forever  to  deny 
representatives  to  such  States,  or,  if  they  consent  to 
the  condition,  to  weaken  their  representative  power, 
and  thus  probably  secure  a  continuance  of  such  a 
party  in  power  as  now  control  the  legislation  of  the 
Government.  The  measure,  in  its  terms  and  its  effect, 
whether  designed  or  not,  is  to  degrade  the  Southern 
States.  To  consent  to  it  is  to  consent  to  their  own 
dishonor. 

The  manner,  too,  of  presenting  the  proposed  con- 
stitutional amendment,  in  the  opinion  of  the  under- 
signed, is  impolitic  and  without  precedent.  The  sev- 
eral amendments  suggested  have  no  connection  with 
each  other.  Each,  if  adopted,  would  have  its  appro- 
priate effect  if  the  others  were  rejected,  and  each, 
therefore,  should  be  submitted  as  a  separate  article, 
without  subjecting  it  to  the  contingency  of  rejection 
if  the  States  should  refuse  to  ratify  the  rest.  Each 
by  itself,  if  an  advisable  measure,  should  be  submit- 
ted to  the  people,  and  not  in  such  a  connection  with 
those  which  they  may  think  unnecessary  or  danger- 
ous as  to  force  them  to  reject  all.  The  repudiation 
of  the  rebel  debt  and  all  obligation  to  compensate 
for  the  loss  of  slave  property,  and  the  inviolability 
of  the  debt  of  the  Government,  no  matter  how  con- 
tracted, provided  for  by  some  of  the  sections  of  the 
amendment,  we  repeat,  would  meet  the  approval  of 
many  of  the  Southern  States.  But  these  no  State 
can  sanction  without  sanctioning  others,  which,  we 
think,  will  not  be  done  by  them  or  some  of  the  North- 
ern States.  To  force  negro  suffrage  upon  any  State 
by  means  of  the  penalty  of  a  loss  of  part  of  its  rep- 
resentation will  not  only  be  to  impose  a  disparaging 
condition,  but  virtually  to  interfere  with  the  clear 
right  of  each  State  to  regulate  suffrage  for  itself 
without  the  control  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States.  Whether  that  control  be  exerted  directly  or 
indirectly,  it  will  be  considered,  as  it  is,  a  fatal  blow 
to  the  right  which  every  State  in  the  past  has  held 
vital — the  right  to  regulate  her  franchise.  To  pun- 
ish a  State  for  not  regulating  it  in  a  particular  way, 
so  as  to  give  to  all  classes  of  the  people  the  privilege 
of  suffrage,  is  but  seeking  to  accomplish  incidentally 
what,  if  it  should  be  done  at  all,  should  be  done  di- 
rectly. No  reason,  in  the  view  of  the  undersigned, 
can  be  suggested  for  the  course  adopted,  other'than 
a  belief  that  such  a  direct  interference  would  not  be 
sanctioned  by  the  Northern  and  Western  States, 
whilst  as  regards  such  States,  the  actual  recom- 
mendation because  of  the  small  proportion  of  negroes 
within  their  limits  will  not  in  the  least  lessen  their 
representative  power  in  Congress,  or  their  influence 
in  the  Presidential  election,  and  they  may  therefore 
sanction  it.  This  very  inequality  in  its  operation 
upon  the  States  renders  the  measure,  in  our  opinion, 
most  unjust,  and,  looking  to  the  peace  and  quiet  of 
the  country,  most  impolitic.  But  the  mode  advised 
is  also  not  only  without,  but  against  all  precedent. 
When  the  Constitution  was  adopted  it  was  thought 
to  be  defective  in  not  sufficiently  protecting  certain 
rights  of  the  States  and  the  people.  With  a  view  of 
supplying  a  remedy  for  this  defect,  on  the  4th  of 
March,  1789,  various  amendments,  by  a  resolution 
constitutionally  passed  by  Congress,  were  submitted 
for  ratification  to  the  States.  They  were  twelve  in 
number.  Several  of  them  were  even  less  indepen- 
dent of  each  other  than  are  those  recommended  by 
the  committee ;  but  it  did  not  occur  to  the  meu  of 
that  day  that  it  was  right  to  force  the  States  to  adopt 
or  reject  all.  Each  was  therefore  presented  as  a 
separate  article.  The  language  of  the  resolution 
was,  "that  the  following  articles  be  proposed  to  the 
Legislatures  of  the  several  States  as  amendments  of 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  all  or  any  of 
such  articles,  when  ratified  by  three-fourths  of  the 
said  Legislatures,  are  valid  to  all  intents  and  pur- 


poses as  part  of  the  Constitution."  The  Congress  of 
that  day  was  willing  to  obtain  either  of  the  submitted 
amendments — to  get  a  part,  if  not  able  to  procure 
the  whole.  They  thought — and  in  that  we  submit 
they  but  conformed  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the 
amendatory  clause  of  the  Constitution — that  the  peo- 
ple have  the  right  to  pass  severally  on  any  proposed 
amendments.  This  course  of  our  fathers  is  now  de- 
parted from,  and  the  result  will  probably  be  that  no 
one  of  the  suggested  amendments,  though  some  may 
be  approved,  will  be  ratified.  This  will  certainly  be 
the  result,  unless  the  States  are  willing  practically 
to  relinquish  the  right  they  have  always  enjoyed, 
never  before  questioned  by  any  recognized  states- 
man, and  all-important  to  their  interests  and  security, 
the  right  to  regulate  the  franchise  in  all  their  elec- 
tions. There  are,  too,  some  general  considerations 
that  bear  on  the  subject,  to  which  we  will  now 
refer  : 

First.  One  of  the  resolutions  of  the  Chicago  Con- 
vention, by  which  Mr.  Lincoln  was  first  nominated 
for  the  Presidency,  says,  "that  the  maintenance  in- 
violate of  the  rights  of  the  States  "  is  essential  to  the 
balance  of  power  on  which  the  prosperity  and  en- 
durance of  our  political  fabric  depends.  In  his  in- 
augural address  of  March  4,  1801,  which  received  the 
almost  universal  approval  of  the  people,  amongst 
other  things  he  said :  "No  State  of  its  own  mere  mo- 
tion can  lawfully  get  out  of  the  Union  ;  "  "  and  that 
in  the  view  of  the  Constitution  and  the  laws  the 
Union  is  unbroken,  and  to  the  extent  of  my  ability  I 
shall  take  care,  as  the  Constitution  itself  expressly 
enjoins  upon  me,  that  the  laws  of  the  Union  be  faith- 
fully executed  in  all  the  States." 

Second.  Actual  conflict  soon  afterward  ensued. 
The  South,  it  was  believed,  misapprehended  the  pur- 
pose of  the  Government  in  carrying  it  on,  and  Con- 
gress deemed  it  important  to  dispel  that  misappre- 
hension by  declaring  what  the  purpose  was.  This 
was  done  in  July,  1861,  b)r  their  passing  the  follow- 
ing resolution  of  Mr.  Crittenden: 

"  That  in  this  national  emergency,  Congress,  ban- 
ishing all  feeling  of  mere  passion  or  resentment, 
will  recollect  only  its  duty  to  the  whole  country ; 
that  this  war  is  not  waged  upon  our  part  in  any 
spirit  of  oppression,  nor  for  any  purpose  of  conquest 
or  subjugation,  nor  purpose  of  overthrowing  or  in- 
terfering with  the  rights  or  established  institutions 
of  those  States ;  but  to  defend  and  maintain  the  su- 
premacy of  the  Constitution,  and  to  preserve  the 
Union  with  all  the  dignity,  equality,  and  rights  of  the 
States  unimpaired;  that  as  soon  as  these  objects  are 
accomplished  the  war  ought  to  cease." 

The  vote  in  the  House  was  119  for,  and  2  against 
it,  and  in  the  Senate  30  for,  and  5  against  it. 
The  design  to  conquer,  or  subjugate,  or  to  curtail, 
or  interfere  in  any  way  with  the  rights  of  the  States, 
is  in  the  strongest  terms  thus  disclaimed,  and  the 
only  avowed  object  asserted  to  be  "to  defend  and 
maintain  the  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  and  to  pre- 
serve the  Union,  and  the  dignity,  equality,  and 
rights  of  the  several  States  unimpaired."  Congress, 
too,  by  the  act  of  July  13, 1861,  empowered  the  Pres- 
ident to  declare  by  proclamation  "that  the  inhab- 
itants of  such  State  or  States,  where  the  insurrection 
existed,  are  in  a  state  of  insurrection  against  the 
United  States,"  and  thereupon  to  declare  that  "  all 
commercial  intercourse,  by  and  between  the  same, 
by  the  citizens  thereof  and  the  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  shall  cease  and  be  unlawful,  so  long  as  such 
condition  of  hostility  shall  continue."  Here,  also, 
Congress  evidently  deals  with  the  States  as  being  in 
the  Union,  and  to  remain  in  the  Union.  It  seeks  to 
keep  them  in  by  forbidding  commercial  intercourse 
between  their  citizens  and  the  citizens  of  the  other 
States,  so  long,  and  so  long  only,  as  insurrectionary 
hostility  shall  continue.  That  ended,  they  are  to  be 
as  at  first,  entitled  to  the  same  intercourse  with  cit- 
izens of  other  States  that  they  enjoyed  before  the 
insurrection.     In  other  words,  in  this  act,  as  in  the 


65G 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


resolution  of  the  same  month,  the  dignity,  equality, 
and  rights  of  such  States  (the  insurrection  ended) 
were  not  to  be  held,  in  any  respect,  impaired.  The 
several  proclamations  of  amnesty,  issued  by  Mr. 
Lincoln  and  his  successor,  under  the  authority  of 
Congress,  are  also  inconsistent  with  the  idea  that  the 
parties  included  within  them  are  not  to  be  held  in 
the  future  restored  to  all  rights  belonging  to  them  as 
citizens  of  their  respective  States.  A  power  to  par- 
don is  a  power  to  restore  the  offender  to  the  con- 
dition in  which  he  was  before  the  date  of  the  offence 
pardoned. 

It  is  now  settled  that  a  pardon  removes  not  only 
the  punishment,  but  all  legal  disabilities  consequent 
on  the  crime.  (7  Bac.  A.  B.,  Tit.  Par.)  Bishop  on 
Criminal  Law  (vol.  i.,  p.  713)  states  the  same  doc- 
trine. The  amnesties  so  declared  would  be  but  false 
pretences  if  they  were,  as  now  held,  to  leave  the  par- 
ties who  have  availed  themselves  of  them  in  almost 
every  particular  in  the  condition  they  would  have 
been  in  if  they  had  rejected  them.  Such  a  result,  it 
is  submitted,  would  be  a  foul  blot  on  the  good  name 
of  the  nation.  Upon  the  whole,  therefore,  in  the 
present  state  of  the  country,  the  excitement  which 
exists,  and  which  may  mislead  Legislatures  already 
elected,  we  think  that  the  mature  sense  of  the  peo- 
ple is  not  likely  to  be  ascertained  on  the  subject  of 
the  proposed  amendment  by  its  submission  to  exist- 
ing State  Legislatures.  If  it  should  be  done  at  all, 
the  submission  should  either  be  to  Legislatures  here- 
after to  be  elected  or  to  conventions  of  the  people 
chosen  for  the  purpose.  Congress  may  select  either 
mode,  but  they  have  selected  neither.  It  may  be 
submitted  to  Legislatures  already  in  existence  whose 
members  were  heretofore  elected  with  no  view  to  the 
consideration  of  such  a  measure.  And  it  may  con- 
sequently be  adopted,  though  a  majority  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  States  disapprove  of  it.  In  this  respect, 
if  there  were  no  other  objections  to  it,  we  think  it 
most  objectionable.  Whether  regard  be  had  to  the 
nature  or  the  terms  of  the  Constitution,  or  to  the 
legislation  of  Congress  during  the  insurrection,  or 
to  the  course  of  the  judicial  department,  or  to  the 
conduct  of  the  Executive,  the  undersigned  confident- 
ly submit  that  the  Southern  States  are  States  in  the 
Union,  and  entitled  to  every  right  and  privilege  be- 
longing to  the  other  States.  If  any  portion  of  their 
citizens  be  disloyal,  or  are  not  able  to  take  any  oath 
of  office  that  has  been  or  may  be  constitutionally 
prescribed,  is  a  question  irrespective  of  the  right  of 
the  States  to  be  represented.  Against  the  clanger, 
whatever  that  may  be,  of  the  admission  of  disloyal 
or  disqualified  members  into  the  Senate  or  House,  it 
is  in  the  power  of  each  branch  to  provide  against  by 
refusing  such  admission.  Each  by  the  Constitution 
is  made  the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and  qual- 
ifications of'  its  own  members.  No  other  depart- 
ment can  interfere  with  it.  Its  decision  includes  all 
others.  The  only  correction  when  error  is  committed 
consists  in  the  responsibility  of  the  members  to  the 
people.  But  it  is  believed  by  the  undersigned  to  be 
the  clear  duty  of  each  House  to  admit  any  Senator  or 
Representative  who  has  been  elected  according  to  the 
constitutional  laws  of  the  State,  and  who  is  able  and 
williug  to  subscribe  to  the  oath  required  by  consti- 
tutional law. 

It  is  conceded  by  the  majority  that  "  it  would  un- 
doubtedly be  competent  for  Congress  to  waive  all 
formalities  and  to  admit  those  Confederate  States  at 
once,  trusting  that  time  and  experience  would  set  all 
things  right."  It  is  not,  therefore,  owing  to  a  want 
of  constitutional  power  that  it  is  not  done.  It  is  not 
because  such  States  are  not  States  with  republican 
forms  of  government.  The  exclusion  must,  there- 
fore, rest  on  considerations  of  safety  or  expediency 
alone.  The  first,  that  of  safety,  we  have  already 
considered,  and  as  we  think  proved  it  to  be  without 
foundation.  Is  there  auy  ground  for  the  latter,  ex- 
pediency? We  think  not.  On  the  contrary,  in  our 
judgment,  their  admission  is  called  for  by  the  clear- 


est expediency.  Those  States  include  a  territorial 
area  of  850,000  square  miles,  an  area  larger  than  that 
of  five  of  the  leading  nations  of  Europe.  They  have 
a  coast  line  of  3,000  miles,  with  an  internal  water 
line,  including  the  Mississippi,  of  about  36,000  miles. 
Their  agricultural  products  in  1850  were  about 
|3G0,000,000,  in  value,  and  their  population  9,664,- 
656.  Their  staple  productions  are  of'  immense  and 
growing  importance,  and  are  almost  peculiar  to  that 
region.  That  the  North  is  deeply  interested  in  hav- 
iug  such  a  country  and  people  restored  to  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  that  the  Constitution  affords, 
no  sane  man,  not  blinded  by  mere  party  consider- 
ations, or  not  a  victim  of  disordering  prejudice,  can 
for  a  moment  doubt.  Such  a  restoration  is  also  ne- 
cessary to  the  peace  of  the  country.  It  is  not  only 
important,  but  vital  to  the  potential  wealth  of  which 
that  section  of  the  country  is  capable,  that  can- 
not otherwise  be  fully  developed.  Every  hour  of  il- 
legal political  restraint,  every  hour  the  possession  of 
the  rights  the  Constitution  gives  is  denied,  is  not 
only  in  a  political,  but  a  material  sense,  of  great  in- 
jury to  the  North  as  well  as  to  the  South.  The 
Southern  planter  works  for  his  Northern  brethren 
as  well  as  for  himself.  His  labors  heretofore  in- 
ured as  much,  if  not  more,  to  their  advantage  than 
to  his.  Whilst  harmony  in  the  past  between  the 
sections  gave  to  the  whole  a  prosperity,  a  power, 
and  a  renown  of  which  every  citizen  had  reason  to 
be  proud,  the  restoration  of  such  harmony  will  im- 
measurably increase  them  all.  Can  it,  will  it  be 
restored  as  long  as  the  South  is  kept  in  political 
and  dishonoring  bondage  ?  And  can  it  not,  will  it 
not  be  restored  by  an  opposite  policy — by  admit- 
ting her  to  all  the  rights  of  the  Constitution,  and 
by  dealing  with  her  citizens  as  equals  and  as  broth- 
ers, not  as  inferiors  or  enemies?  Such  a  course  as 
this  will,  we  are  certain,  soon  be  seen  to  bind 
them  heart  and  soul  to  the  Union,  and  inspire  them 
with  confidence  in  its  Government  by  making  them 
feel  that  all  enmity  is  forgotten,  and  that  justice  is 
being  done  to  them.  The  result  of  such  a  policy, 
we  believe,  will  at  once  make  us  in  very  truth  one 
people,  as  happy,  as  prosperous,  and  as  powerful  as 
ever  existed  in  the  tide  of  time;  whilst  its  opposite 
cannot  fail  to  keep  us  divided,  injuriously  affect 
the  particular  and  general  welfare  of  citizens  and 
government,  and,  if  long  persisted  in-,  result  in  dan- 
ger to  the  nation.  In  the  words  of  an  eminent  Brit- 
ish Whig  statesman,  now  no  more:  "A  free  consti- 
tution and  large  exclusions  from  its  benefits  cannot 
subsist  together;  the  constitution  will  destroy  them, 
or  they  will  destroy  the  constitution."  It  is  hoped 
that,  heeding  the  warning,  we  will  guard  against 
the  peril  by  removing  the  cause. 

The  undersigned  have  not  thought  it  necessary 
to  examine  into  the  legality  of  the  measures  adopted, 
either  by  the  late  or  the  present  President,  for  the 
restoration  of  the  Southern  States.  It  is  sufficient 
for  their  purpose  to  say  that,  if  those  of  President 
Johnson  were  not  justified  by  the  Constitution,  the 
same  may,  at  least,  be  said  of  those  of  his  prede- 
cessor. 

We  deem  such  an  examination  to  be  unnecessary, 
because,  however  it  might  result,  the  people  of  the 
several  States,  who  possessed,  as  we  have  before 
said,  the  exclusive  right  to  decide  for  themselves 
what  constitutions  they  should  adopt,  have  adopted 
those  under  which  they  respectively  live.  The  mo- 
tives of  neither  President,  however,  whether  the 
measures  are  legal  or  not,  are  liable  to  censure. 
The  sole  object  of  each  was  to  effect  a  complete 
and  early  Union  of  all  the  States ;  to  make  the 
General  Government,  as  it  did  at  first,  embrace  all, 
and  to  extend  its  authority,  and  secure  its  privi- 
leges and  blessings  to  all  alike.  The  purity  of  mo- 
tive of  PresidentJohnson  in  this  particular,  as  was 
to  have  been  expected,  is  admitted  by  the  majority 
of  the  committee  to  be  beyond  doubt.  For  what- 
ever was  their  opinion    of  the   unconstitutionality 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


657 


of  his  course,  and  its  tendency  to  enlarge  the  ex- 
ecutive power,  they  tell  us  that  they  "  do  not  for  a 
moment  impute  to  him  any  such  design,  but  cheer- 
fully concede  to  him  the  most  patriotic  motives." 
And  we  cannot  forbear  to  say  in  conclusion,  upon 
that  point,  that  he  sins  against  light,  and  closes  his 
eyes  to  the  course  of  the  President  during  the  rebel- 
lion, from  its  inception  to  its  close,  who  ventures  to 
impeach  his  patriotism.  Surrounded  by  insurrec- 
tionists, he  stood  firm.  His  life  was  almost  con- 
stantly in  peril,  and  he  clung  to  the  Union  and  dis- 
charged all  the  obligations  it  imposed  upon  him  even 
the  closer  because  of  the  peril.  And  now  that  he 
has  escaped  unharmed,  and  by  the  confidence  of  the 
people  has  had  devolved  upon  him  the  executive 
functions  of  the  Government,  to  charge  him  with  dis- 
loyalty is  either  a  folly  or  a  slander — folly  in  the  fool 
who  believes  it,  slander  in  the  man  of  sense,  if  any 
such  there  be,  who  utters  it. 

REVERDY  JOHNSON, 
A.  J.  ROGERS, 
HENRY  GRIDER. 


An  Act  for  the  Union  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia, 
and  N~eic  Brunswick,  and  the  Government 
thereof,  as  passed  oy  the  Parliament  of 
Great  Britain. 

Wliereas,  the  Provinces  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia, 
and  New  Brunswick  have  expressed  their  desire  to 
be  federally  united  into  one  dominion,  under  the 
crown  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  with  a  constitution  similar  in  principle  to 
that  of  the  United  Kingdom  ; 

And  wliereas  such  a  union  would  conduce  to  the 
welfare  of  the  Provinces,  and  promote  the  interests 
of  the  British  empire  ; 

And  wliereas,  on  the  establishment  of  the  union, 
by  authority  of  Parliament,  it  is  expedient  not  only 
that  the  constitution  of  the  legislative  authority 
in  the  dominion  be  provided  for,  but  also  that  the 
nature  of  the  executive  government  therein  be  de- 
clared ; 

And  -wliereas  it  is  expedient  that  provision  be  made 
for  the  eventual  admission  into  the  union  of  other 
parts  of  British  North  America  ; 

Be  it,  therefore,  enacted  and  declared  by  the 
Queen's  most  excellent  majesty,  by  and  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  lords  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral, and  commons,  in  this  present  Parliament 
assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same,  as 
follows : 

I.    PEELIMINAEY. 

1.  This  act  may  be  cited  as  "The  British  North 
American  Act,  1867." 

2.  The  provisions  of  this  act  referring  to  her  ma- 
jesty the  Queen,  extend  also  to  the  heirs  and  suc- 
cessors of  her  majesty,  kings  and  queens  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

ii.  xnsriosr. 

3.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Queen,  by  and  with  the 
advice  of  her  majesty's  most  honorable  privy  coun- 
cil, to  declare,  by  proclamation,  that  on  and  after  a 
day  therein  appointed,  not  being  more  than  six 
months  after  the  passing  of  this  act,  the  Provinces 
of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick  shall 
form  and  be  one  dominion,  under  the  name  of  Can- 
ada; and  on  and  after  that  day  those  three  Provinces 
shall  form  and  be  one  dominion  under  that  name 
accordingly. 

4.  The  subsequent  provisions  of  the  act  shall,  un- 
less it  is  otherwise  expressed  or  implied,  commence 
and  have  effect  on  and  after  the  union,  that  is  to  say, 
on  and  after  the  day  appointed  for  the  union  taking 
effect  in  the  Queen's  proclamation ;  and  in  the  same 
provisions,  unless  it  is  otherwise  expressed  or  im- 
plied, the  name  Canada  shall  be  taken  to  mean  Can- 
ada as  constituted  under  this  act. 

Vol.  vi.— 42 


5.  Canada  shall  be  divided  into  four  provinces, 
named  Ontario,  Quebec,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New 
Brunswick. 

6.  The  parts  of  the  Province  of  Canada  (as  it  ex- 
ists at  the  passing  of  the  act)  which  formerly  consti- 
tuted respectively  the  Provinces  of  Upper  Canada 
and  Lower  Canada  shall  be  deemed  to  be  severed, 
and  shall  form  two  separate  Provinces.  The  part 
which  formerly  constituted  the  Province  of  Upper 
Canada  shall  constitute  the  Province  of  Ontario,  and 
the  Province  of  Lower  Canada  shall  constitute  the 
Province  of  Quebec. 

7.  The  Provinces  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Bruns- 
wick shall  have  the  same  limits  as  at  the  passing  of 
this  act. 

8.  In  the  general  census  of  the  population  of 
Canada,  which  is  hereby  ordered  to  be  taken  in  the 
year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-one, 
and  in  every  tenth  year  thereafter,  the  respective 
populations  of  the  four  Provinces  shall  be  distin- 
guished. 

III.     TIIE   EXECUTIVE   POWEE. 

9.  The  executive  government  and  authority  of  and 
over  Canada  is  hereby  declared  to  continue  and  be 
vested  in  the  Queen. 

10.  The  provisions  of  this  act  referring  to  the 
governor-general  extend  and  apply  to  the  governor- 
general  for  the  time  being  of  Canada,  or  other  the 
chief  executive  officer  or  administrator  for  the  time 
being  carrying  on  the  government  of  Canada  on 
behalf  and  in  the  name  of  the  Queen,  by  whatever 
title  he  is  designated. 

11.  There  shall  be  a  council  to  aid  and  advise  in 
the  government  of  Canada,  to  be  styled  the  Queen's 
Privy  Council  for  Canada;  and  the  persons  who  are 

,  to  be  members  of  that  council  shall  be  from  time  to 
time  chosen  and  summoned  by  the  governor-general 
and  sworn  in  as  privy  councillors,  and  members 
thereof  may  be,  from  time  to  time,  removed  by  the 
governor-general. 

12.  All  powers,  authorities,  and  functions  which, 
under  any  act  of  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain,  or 
of  the  Parliament  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  or  of  the  Legislatures  of  Upper 
Canada,  Lower  Canada,  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  or  New 
Brunswick,  are  at  the  union  vested  in,  or  exercisa- 
ble by,  the  respective  governors  or  lieutenant-gov- 
ernors of  those  Provinces,  with  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  respective  executive  councils  thereof,  or 
in  conjunction  with  those  councils,  or  with  any 
number  of  members  thereof,  or  by  those  governors 
or  lieutenant-governors  individually,  shall,  as  far  as 
the  same  continue  in  existence  and  capable  of  being 
exercised  after  the  union  in  relation  to  the  govern- 
ment of  Canada,  be  vested  in  and  exercisable  by 
the  governor-general,  with  the  advice  or  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  or  in  conjunction  with  the 
Queen's  Privy  Council  for  Canada,  or  any  members 
thereof,  or  by  the  governor-general  individually,  as 
the  case  requires,  subject  nevertheless  (except  with 
respect  to  such  as  exist  under  acts  of  the  Parliament 
of  Great  Britain  or  of  the  Parliament  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland)  to  be  abol- 
ished or  altered  by  the  Parliament  of  Canada. 

13.  The  provisions  of  this  act  referring  to  the 
governor-general  in  council  shall  be  construed  as 
referring  to  the  governor-general, ,  acting  by  and 
with  the  advice  of  the  Queen's  Privy  Council  for 
Canada. 

14;  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Queen,  if  her  majesty 
thinks  fit,  to  authorize  the  governor-general  from 
time  to  time  to  appoint  any  person,  or  any  persons, 
jointly  or  severally,  to  be  his  deputy  or  deputies, 
within  any  part  or  parts  of  Canada,  aud  in  that 
capacity  to  exercise,  during  the  pleasure  of  the 
governor-general,  as  the  governor-general  deems  it 
necessary  or  expedient  to  assign  to  him  or  them, 
subject  to  any  limitations  or  directions  expressed  or 
given  by  the  Queen;  but  the  appointment  of  such  a 


658 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


deputy  or  deputies  shall  not  affect  the  exercise  by 
the  governor-general  himself  of  any  power,  author- 
ity, or  function. 

15.  The  command-in-chief  of  the  land  and  naval 
militia,  and  of  all  naval  and  military  forces,  of  and 
in  Canada,  is  hereby  declared  to  continue  and  be 
vested  in  the  Queen. 

16.  Until  the  Queen  otherwise  directs,  the  seat  of 
government  of  Canada  shall  be  Ottawa. 

IV.     THE    LEGISLATIVE    POWER. 

17.  There  shall  be  one  Parliament  for  Canada,  con- 
sisting of  the  Queen,  an  upper  house  styled  the 
Senate,  and  the  House  of  Commons. 

18.  The  privileges,  immunities,  and  powers  to  be 
held,  enjoyed,  and  exercised  by  the  Senate  and  by  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  by  the  members  thereof,  res- 
pectively,shall  be  such  as  are  from  time  to  time  defined 
by  act  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  but  so  that  the 
same  shall  never  exceed  those  at  the  passing  of  this 
act  held,  enjoyed,  and  exercised  by  the  Commons 
House  of  Parliament  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  and  by  the  members  thereof. 

19.  The  Parliament  of  Canada  shall  be  called  to- 
gether not  less  than  six  months  after  the  union. 

20.  There  shall  be  a  session  of  the  Parliament  of 
Canada  once  at  least  in  every  year,  so  that  twelve 
months  shall  not  intervene  between  the  last  sitting 
of  the  Parliament  in  one  session  and  its  first  sitting 
in  the  next  session. 

SENATE. 

21.  The  senate  shall,  subject  to  the  provisions  of 
this  act,  consist  of  seventy-two  members,  who  shall 
be  styled  senators. 

22.  In  relation  to  the  consitution  of  the  Senate, 
Canada  shall  be  deemed  to  consist  of  three  divisions : 

(1.)  Ontario. 

(2.^  Quebec. 

(3.)  The  Maritime  Provinces,  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick, 
which  three  divisions  shall  [subject  to  the  provisions 
of  this  act]  be  equally  represented  in  the  senate,  as 
follows  :  Ontario  by  twenty -four  senators ;  Quebec 
by  twenty -four  senators  ;  and  the  Maritime  Prov- 
inces by  twenty-four  senators,  twelve  thereof  repre- 
senting Nova  Scotia,  and  twelve  thereof  representing 
New  Brunswick. 

In  the  case  of  Quebec,  each  of  the  twenty-four 
senators  representing  that  Province  shall  be  appoint- 
ed for  one  of  the  twenty-four  electoral  divisions  of 
Lower  Canada,  specified  in  schedule  A  to  Chapter  I. 
of  the  Consolidated  Statutes  of  Canada. 

23.  The  qualifications  of  a  senator  shall  be  as 
follows : 

(I.)  He  shall  be  of  the  full  age  of  thirty  years  : 

(2.)  He  shall  be  either  a  natural  born  subject  of 
the  Queen,  or  a  subject  of  the  Queen  natural- 
ized by  an  act  of  the  Parliament  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  or  of 
the  Legislature  of  one  of  the  Provinces  of 
Upper  Canada,  Lower  Canada,  Canada,  Nova 
Scotia,  or  New  Brunswick,  before  the  union: 
or  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada  after  the  union. 

(3.)  lie  shall  be  legally  or  equitably  seized  as  of 
freehold  for  his  own  use  and  benefit,  of  lands 
or  tenements  held  iu  free  and  common  soccage, 
or  seized  or  possessed  for  his  own  use  and 
benefit  of  lands  or  tenements  held  in  Franc- 
alleu  or  in  roture,  within  the  Province  for 
which  he  is  appointed,  of  the  value  of  four 
thousand  dollars,  over  and  above  all  rents, 
dues,  debts,  charges,  mortgages,  and  incum- 
brances, due  or  payable  out  of  or  charged  on 
or  affecting  the  same  : 

(4.)  His  real  and  personal  property  shall  be  to- 
gether worth  four  thousand  dollars,  over  and 
above  his  debts  and  liabilities  : 

(5.)  He  shall  be  resident  in  the  Province  for  which 
he  is  appointed: 


(6.)  In  the  case  of  Quebec,  he  shall  have  his  real 
property  qualification  in  the  electoral  division 
for  which  he  is  appointed,  or  shall  be  resident 
in  that  division. 

24.  The  governor-general  shall,  from  time  to  time, 
in  the  Queen's  name,  by  instrument  under  the  great 
seal  of  Canada,  summon  qualified  persons  to  the 
senate  ;  and,  subject  to  the  provisions  of  this  act, 
every  person  so  summoned  shall  become  and  be  a 
member  of  the  senate  and  a  senator. 

25.  Such  persons  shall  be  first  summoned  to  the 
senate  as  the  Queen  by  warrant  under  her  majesty's 
royal  sign  manual  thinks  fit  to  approve,  and  their 
names  shall  be  inserted  in  the  Queen's  proclamation 
of  union. 

2G.  If  at  any  time,  on  the  recommendation  of  the 
governor-general,  the  Queen  thinks  fit  to  direct  that 
three  or  six  members  be  added  to  the  senate,  the 
governor-general  may  by  summons  to  three  or  six 
qualified  persons  (as  the  case  may  be),  representing 
equally  the  three  divisions  of  Canada,  add  to  the 
senate  accordingly. 

27.  In  case  of  such  addition  being  at  any  time 
made,  the  governor-general  shall  not  summon  any 
person  to  the  senate,  except  on  a  further  like  direc- 
tion by  the  Queen  on  the  like  recommendation,  until 
each  of  the  three  divisions  of  Canada  is  represented 
by  twenty-four  senators,  and  no  more. 

"28.  The  number  of  senators  shall  not  at  anytime 
exceed  seventy-eight. 

29.  A  senator  shall,  subject  to  the  provisions  of 
this  act,  hold  his  place  in  the  senate  for  life. 

30.  A  senator  may,  by  writing  under  his  hand, 
addressed  to  the  governor-general,  resign  his  place 
in  the  senate,  and  thereupon  the  same  shall  be  va- 
cant. 

31.  The  place  of  a  senator  shall  become  vacant  in 
any  of  the  following  cases  : 

(1.)  If  for  two  consecutive  sessions  of  the  Par- 
liament he  fails  to  give  his  attendance  in  the 
senate : 

(2.)  If  he  takes  an  oath  or  makes  a  declaration  or 
acknowledgment  of  allegiance,  obedience,  or 
adherence  to  a  foreign  power,  or  does  an  act 
whereby  he  becomes  a  subject  or  citizen,  or 
entitled  to  the  rights  or  privileges  of  a  subject 
or  citizen,  or  a  foreign  power  : 

(3.)  If  he  is  adjudged  bankrupt  or  insolvent,  or 
applies  for  the  benefit  of  any  law  relating 
to  insolvent  debtors,  or  becomes  a  public 
defaulter : 

(4.)  If  he  is  attainted  of  treason  or  convicted  of 
felony,  or  of  any  infamous  crime  : 

(5.)  If  he  ceases  to  be  qualified  in  respect  of  prop- 
erty or  of  residence ;  provided,  that  a  senator 
shall  not  be  deemed  to  have  ceased  to  be 
qualified  in  respect  of  residence  by  reason 
only  of  his  residing  at  the  seat  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Canada,  while  holding  an  office  under 
that  government  requiring  his  presence  there. 

32.  "When  a  vacancy  happens  in  the  senate  by  res- 
ignation, death,  or  otherwise,  the  governor-general 
shall  by  summons  to  a  fit  and  qualified  person  fill  the 
vacancy. 

33.  If  any  question  arises  respecting  the  qualifica- 
tion of  a  senator  or  a  vacancy  in  the  senate  the  same 
shall  be  heard  and  determined  by  the  senate. 

34.  The  governor-general  may  from  time  to  time, 
by  instrument  under  the  great  seal  of  Canada,  ap- 
point a  senator  to  be  speaker  of  the  senate,  and  may 
remove  him  and  appoint  another  in  his  stead. 

35.  Until  the  Parliament  of  Canada  otherwise  pro- 
vides, the  presence  of  at  least  fifteen  senators,  in- 
cluding the  speaker,  shall  be  necessary  to  consti- 
tute a  meeting  of  the  senate  for  the  exercise  of  its 
powers. 

30.  Questions  arising  in  the  senate  shall  be  decided 
by  a  majority  of  voices,  and  the  speaker  shall  in  all 
cases  have  a>vote,  and  when  the  voices  are  equal  the 
decision  shall  be  deemed  to  be  in  the  negative. 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


659 


THE     HOUSE     OP    COMMONS. 

37.  The  house  of  commons  shall,  subject  to  the 
provisions  of  this  act,  consist  of  one  hundred  and 
eightj'-one  members,  of  whom  eighty-two  shall  be 
elected  for  Ontario,  sixty-five  for  Quebec,  nineteen 
for  Nova  Scotia,  and  fifteen  for  New  Brunswick. 

38.  The  governor-general  shall  from  time  to  time 
in  the  Queen's  name,  by  instrument  under  the  great 
seal  of  Canada,  summon  and  call  together  the  house 
of  commons. 

39.  A  senator  shall  not  be  capable  of  being  elected 
or  of  sitting  or  voting  as  a  member  of  the  house  of 
commons. 

40.  Until  the  Parliament  of  Canada  otherwise  pro- 
vides, Ontario,  Quebec,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New 
Brunswick  shall,  for  the  purposes  of  the  election  of 
members  to  serve  in  the  house  of  commons,  be  di- 
vided into  electoral  districts  as  follows  : 

1.  Ontario. — Ontario  shall  be  divided  into  the 
counties,  ridings  of  counties,  cities,  parts  of  cities, 
and  towns  enumerated  in  the  first  schedule  to  this 
act,  each  whereof  shall  be  an  electoral  district,  each 
such  district  as  numbered  in  that  schedule  being  en- 
titled to  return  one  member. 

2.  Quebec— Quebec  shall  be  divided  iuto  sixty-five 
electoral  districts,  composed  of  the  sixty-five  elec- 
toral divisions  into  which  Lower  Canada  is  at  the 
passing  of  this  act  divided  under  chapter  2  of  the 
Consolidated  Statutes  of  Canada,  chapter  75  of  the 
Consolidated  Statutes  for  Lower  Canada,  and  the 
act  of  the  Province  of  Canada  of  the  23d  year  of  the 
Queen,  chapter  1,  or  any  other  act  amending  the 
same  in  force  at  the  union,  so  that  each  such  electo- 
ral division  shall  be  for  the  purposes  of  this  act  an 
electoral  district  entitled  to  return  one  member. 

3.  Nova  Scotia. — Each  of  the  eighteen  counties  of 
Nova  Scotia  shall  be  an  electoral  district.  The 
county  of  Halifax  shall  be  entitled  to  return  two  mem- 
bers, and  each  of  the  other  counties  one  member. 

4.  New  Brunswick. — Each  of  the  fourteen  counties 
into  which  New  Brunswick  is  divided,  includiug  the 
city  and  county  of  St.  John,  shall  be  an  electoral  dis- 
trict. The  city  of  St.  John  shall  also  be  a  separate 
electoral  district.  Each  ot  those  fifteen  electoral  dis- 
tricts shall  be  entitled  to  return  one  member. 

41.  Until  the  Parliament  of  Canada  otherwise  pro- 
vides, all  laws  in  force  in  the  several  Provinces  at  the 
union  relative  to  the  following  matters  or  any  of 
them,  namely — the  qualifications  and  disqualifica- 
tions of  persons  to  be  elected  or  to  sit  or  vote  as 
members  of  the  house  of  assembly  or  legislative  as- 
sembly in  the  several  Provinces,  the  voters  at  elec- 
tions of  such  members,  the  oaths  to  be  taken  by 
voters,  the  returning  officers,  their  powers  and  duties, 
the  proceedings  at  elections,  the  periods  during  elec- 
tions may  be  continued,  the  trial  of  controverted 
elections,  and  proceedings  incident  thereto,  the 
vacating  of  seats  of  members,  and  the  execution  of 
new  writs  in  case  of  seats  vacated  otherwise  than  by 
dissolution — shall  respectively  apply  to  elections  of 
members  to  serve  in  the  House  of  Commons  for  the 
same  several  Provinces. 

Provided  that,  until  the  Parliament  of  Canada 
otherwise  provides,  at  any  election  for  a  member  of 
the  House  of  Commons  for  the  District  of  Algoma,  in 
addition  to  persons  qualified  by  the  law  of  the  Prov- 
ince of  Canada  to  vote,  every  male  British  subject, 
aged  twenty-one  years  or  upward,  being  a  house- 
holder, shall  have  a  vote. 

42.  For  the  first  election  of  members  to  serve  in  the 
house  of  commons  the  governor-general  shall  cause 
writs  to  be  issued  by  such  person,  in  such  form,  and 
addressed!  to  such  returning  officers  as  he  thinks  fit. 

The  person  issuing  writs  uuder  this  section  shall 
have  the  like  powers  as  are  possessed  at  the  union 
by  the  officers  charged  with  the  issuing  of  writs  for 
the  election  of  members  to  serve  in  the  respective 
house  of  assembly  or  legislative  assembly  of  the 
Province  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  or  New  Brunswick  ; 
and  the  returning  officer  to  whom  writs  are  directed 


under  this  section  shall  have  the  like  powers  as  arc 
possessed  at  the  union  by  the  officers  charged  with 
the  returning  of  writs  for  the  election  of  members  to 
serve  in  the  same  respective  house  of  assembly  or 
legislative  assembly. 

43.  In  case  a  vacancy  in  the  representation  in  the 
House  of  Commons  of  any  electoral  district  happens 
before  the  meeting  of  the  Parliament,  or  after  the 
meeting  of  the  Parliament  before  provision  is  made 
bjr  the  Parliament  in  this  behalf,  the  provisions  of 
the  last  foregoing  section  of  this  act  shall  extend  and 
apply  to  the  issuing  and  returning  of  a  writ  in  respect 
of  such  vacant  district. 

44.  The  House  of  Commons,  on  its  first  assembling 
after  a  general  election  shall  proceed  with  all  prac- 
tical speed  to  elect  one  of  its  members  to  be  speaker. 

45.  In  case  of  a  vacancy  happening  in  the  office  of 
speaker  by  death,  resignation,  or  otherwise,  the 
House  of  Commons  shall  with  all  practicable  speed 
proceed  to  elect  another  of  its  members  to  be 
speaker. 

46.  The  speaker  shall  preside  at  all  meetings  of  the 
house  of  commons. 

47.  Until  the  Parliament  of  Canada  otherwise 
provides,  in  case  of  the  absence  for  any  reason  of 
the  speaker  from  the  chair  of  the  house  of  commons 
for  a  period  of  forty-eight  consecutive  hours,  the 
house  may  elect  another  of  its  members  to  act  as 
speaker  and  the  member  so  elected  shall,  during  the 
continuance  of  such  absence  of  the  speaker  have  and 
execute  all  the  powers,  privileges,  and  duties  of 
speaker. 

48.  The  presence  of  at,  least  twenty  members  of  the 
House  of  Commons  shall  be  necessary  to  constitute  a 
meeting  of  the  house  for  the  exercise  of  its  powers  ; 
and  for  that  purpose  the  speaker  shall  be  reckoned 
as  a  member. 

49.  Questions  arising  in  the  house  of  commons 
shall  be  decided  by  a  majority  of  voices  other  than 
that  of  the  speaker  ;  and  when  the  voices  are  equal, 
the  speaker  shall  have  a  vote. 

50.  Every  house  of  commons  shall  continue  for 
five  years  from  the  day  of  the  return  of  the  writs  for 
choosing  the  house  (subject  to  be  sooner  dissolved 
by  the  governor-general),  and  no  longer. 

51.  On  the  completion  of  the  census  in  the  year 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-one,  and 
of  each  subsequent  decennial  census,  the  representa- 
tion  of  the  Provinces  shall  be  readjusted  by  such  au- 
thority, in  such  manner,  and  from  such  time,  as  the 
Parliament  of  Canada  from  time  to  time  provides, 
subject  and  according  to  the  following  rules: 

(1.)  Quebec  shall  have  the  fixed  number  of  sixty- 
five  members : 

(2.)  There  shall  be  assigned  to  each  of  the  other 
Provinces  such  a  number  of  members  as  shall 
bear  the  same  proportion  to  the  number  of  its 
population  (ascertained  at  such  census)  as  the 
number  of  sixty-five  bears  to  the  number  of 
the  population  of  Quebec  (so  ascertained). 

(3.)  In  the  computation  of  the  number  of  members 
for  a  Province  a  fractional  part  not  exceeding 
one-half  of  the  whole  number  requisite  for  en- 
titling the  Province  to  a  member  shall  be  dis- 
regarded ;  but  a  fractional  part  exceeding  one- 
half  of  that  number  shall  be  equivalent  to  the 
whole  number. 

(4.)  On  any  such  readjustment  the  number  of 
members  for  a  Province  shall  not  be  reduced 
unless  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  the 
population  of  the  Province  bore  to  the  number 
of  the  aggregate  population  of  Canada  at  the 
then  last  preceding  readjustment  of  the  num- 
ber of  members  for  the  Province  is  ascertained 
at  the  then  latest  census  to  be  diminished  by 
one  twentieth  part  or  upward  : 

(5).  Such  readjustment  shall  not  take  effect  until 
after  the  termination  of  the  then  existing  Par- 
liament. 

52.  The  number  of  members  of  the  house  of  com- 


660 


PUBLIC   DOCUMENTS. 


mons  may  be  from  time  to  time  increased  by  the 
Parliament  of  Canada,  provided  the  proportionate 
representation  of  the  Provinces  prescribed  by  this 
act  is  not  thereby  disturbed. 

MONEY   VOTES — ROYAL    ASSENT. 

•  53.  Bills  for  appropriating  any  part  of  the  public 
reyenue,  or  for  imposing  any  tax  or  impost,  shall 
originate  in  the  house  of  commons. 

54.  It  shall  not  be  lawful  for  the  house  of  com- 
mons to  adopt  or  pass  any  vote,  resolution,  address, 
or  bill  for  the  appropriation  of  any  part  of  the  public 
revenue,  or  of  any  tax  or  impost,  to  any  purpose  that 
has  not  first  been  recommended  to  that  house  by 
message  of  the  governor-general  in  the  session  in 
which  such  vote,  resolution,  address,  or  bill  is  pro- 
posed. 

55.  Where  a  bill  passed  by  the  houses  of  Parlia- 
ment, is  presented  to  the  governor-general  for  the 
Queen's  assent,  he  shall  declare  according  to  his 
discretion,  but  subject  to  the  provisions  of  this  act 
and  her  majesty's  instructions,  either  that  he  assents 
thereto  in  the  Queen's  name,  or  that  he  withholds 
the  Queen's  assent,  or  that  he  reserves  the  bill  for 
the  signification  of  tbe  Queen's  pleasure. 

56.  Where  the  governor-general  assents  to  a  bill 
in  the  Queen's  name,  be  shall  by  the  first  convenient 
opportunity  send  an  authentic  copy  of  the  act  to  one 
other  majesty's  principal  secretaries  of  state,  and  if 
the  Queen  in  council  within  two  years  after  receipt 
thereof  by  the  secretary  of  state  thinks  fit  to  disallow 
the  act,  such  disallowauce  (with  a  certificate  of  the 
secretar}"-  of  state,  of  the  day  on  which  the  act  was 
received  by  him),  being  signified  by  the  governor- 
general,  by  speech  or  message  to  each  of  the  houses 
of  the  Parliament,  or  by  proclamation,  shall  annul 
the  act  from  and  after  the  day  of  such  signification. 

57.  A  bill  reserved  for  the  signification  of  the 
Queen's  pleasure  shall  not  have  any  force  unless  and 
until  within  two  years  from  the  day  on  which  it  was 
presented  to  the  governor-general  for  the  Queen's 
assent,  the  governor-general  signifies,  by  speech  or 
message  to  each  of  the  houses  of  Parliament,  or  by 
proclamation,  that  it  has  received  the  assent  of  the 
Queen  in  council. 

An  entry  of  every  such  speech,  message,  or  proc- 
lamation shall  be  made  in  the  journal  of  each  house, 
and  a  duplicate  thereof  duly  attested  shall  be  deliv- 
ered to  the  proper  officer,  to  be  kept  among  the  rec- 
ords of  Canada. 

T. — PROVINCIAL   CONSTITUTIONS. 

Executive  Power. 

58.  For  each  Province  there  shall  be  an  officer, 
styled  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  appointed  by  the 
governor-general  in  council,  by  instrument  under  the 
great  seal  of  Canada. 

59.  A  lieutenant-governor  shall  hold  office  during 
the  pleasure  of  the  governor-general ;  but  anjr  lieuten- 
ant-governor appointed  after  the  commencement 
of  the  first  session  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  shall 
not  be  removable  within  five  years  from  his  appoint- 
ment, except  for  cause  assigned,  which  shall  be  com- 
municated to  him  in  writing,  within  one  month  after 
the  order  for  his  removal  is  made,  and  shall  be  com- 
municated by  message  to  the  senate  and  to  the  house 
of  commons  within  one  week  thereafter  if  Parliament 
is  then  sitting,  and  if  not  then  within  one  week  after 
the  commencement  of  the  next  session  of  the  Parlia- 
ment. 

60.  The  salaries  of  the  lieutenant-governors  shall 
be  fixed  and  provided  by  the  Parliament  of  Canada. 

61.  Every  lieutenant-governor  shall,  before  as- 
suming the  duties  of  his  office,  make  and  subscribe 
before  the  governor-general  or  some  person  author- 
ized by  him  oaths  of  allegiance  and  office  similar  to 
those  taken  by  the  governor-general. 

62.  The  provisions  of  this  act  referring  to  the  lieu- 
tenant-governor, extend  and  apply  to  the  lieutenant- 
governor  for  the  time  being  of  each  Province  or  other 


the  chief  executive  officer  or  administrator  for  the 
time  being  carrying  on  the  government  of  the  Prov- 
ince, by  whatever  title  he  is  designated. 

63.  The  executive  councils  of  Ontario  and  Quebec 
shall  be  composed  of  such  persons  as  the  lieutenant- 
governor  from  time  to  time  thinks  fit,  and  in  the  first 
instance  of  the  following  officers:  namely,  the"  attor- 
ney-general, the  secretary  and  register  of  the  Prov- 
ince, the  treasurer  of  the  province,  the  commissioner 
of  crown  lands,  and  the  commissioner  of  agriculture 
and  public  works,  within  Quebec,  the  speaker  of  the 
legislative  council,  and  the  solicitor-general. 

64.  The  constitution  of  the  executive  authority  in 
each  of  the  Provinces  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Bruns- 
wick shall,  subject  to  the  provisions  of  this  act,  con- 
tinue as  it  exists  at  the  union  until  altered  under  the 
authority  of  this  act. 

.65.  All  powers,  authorities,  and  functions,  which 
under  any  act  of  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain,  or 
of  the  Parliament  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  or  of  the  Legislature  of  Upper 
Canada,  Lower  Canada,  or  Canada,  were  or  are  be- 
fore or  at  the  union  vested  in  or  exercisable  by  the 
respective  governors  or  lieutenant-governors  of  those 
Provinces,  with  the  advice,  or  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  respective  executive  councils  thereof, 
or  in  conjunction  with  those  councils,  or  with  any 
number  of  the  members  thereof,  or  by  those  gov- 
ernors or  lieutenant-governors  individually,  shall,  as 
far  as  the  same  are  capable  of  being  exercised  after 
the  union  in  relation  to  the  government  of  Ontario 
and  Quebec  respectively,  be  vested  in  and  shall  or 
may  be  exercised  by  the  lieutenant-governor  of  On- 
tario and  Quebec  respectively,  with  the  advice,  or 
with  the  advice  and  cousent  of  or  in  conjunction  with 
the  respective  executive  council,  or  any  members 
thereof,  or  by  the  lieutenant-governor  of  individually, 
as  the  case  requires,  subject  nevertheless  (except 
with  respect  to  such  as  exists  under  acts  of  the  Par- 
liament of  Great  Britain,  or  of  the  Parliament  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland)  to  be 
abolished  or  altered  by  the  respective  legislatures  of 
Ontario  and  Quebec. 

66.  The  provisions  of  this  act  referring  to  the 
lieutenant-governor  in  council  shall  be  construed  as 
referring  to  the  lieutenant-governor  of  the  Province 
acting  by  and  with  the  advice  of  the  executive  coun- 
cil thereof. 

67.  The  governor-general  in  council  may  from  time 
to  time  appoint  ah  administrator  to  execute  the  office 
and  functions  of  lieutenant-governor  during  his  ab- 
sence, illness,  or  other  inability. 

68.  Unless  and  until  the  executive  government  of 
any  Province  otherwise  directs  with  respect  to  that 
Province,  the  seats  of  government  of  the  Provinces 
shall  be  as  follows :  namely,  of  Ontario,  the  city  of 
Toronto ;  of  Quebec,  the  city  of  Quebec ;  of  Nova 
Scotia,  the  city  of  Halifax ;  and  of  New  Brunswick, 
the  city  of  Fredericton. 

LEGISLATIVE   POWERS. 

69.  1.  Ontario. — There  shall  be  a  legislature  for 
Ontario,  consisting  of  the  lieutenant-governor  and 
of  one  house,  styled  the  Legislative  Assembly  of 
Ontario. 

70.  The  legislative  assembly  of  Ontario  shall  be 
composed  of  eighty-two  members,  to  be  elected  to 
represent  the  eighty-two  electoral  districts  in  Onta- 
rio, set  forth  in  the  first  schedule  of  this  act. 

71.  2.  Quebec. — There  shall  be  a  legislature  for 
Quebec  consisting  of  the  lieutenant-governor  and  of 
two  houses,  styled  the  Legislative  Council  of  Quebec 
and  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  Quebec. 

72.  The  legislative  council  of  Quebec  shall  be  com- 
posed of  twenty-four  members,  to  be  appointed  by 
the  lieutenant-governor  under  the  Queen's  name,  by 
instrument  under  the  great  seal  of  Quebec,  one  being 
appointed  to  represent  each  of  the  twenty-four  elec- 
toral divisions  of  Lower  Canada  in  this  act  referred 
to,  and  each  holding  office  for  the  term  of  his  life, 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


661 


unless  the  legislature  of  Quebec  otherwise  provides 
under  the  provisions  of  this  act. 

73.  The  qualifications  of  a  legislative  councillor  of 
Quebec  shall  be  the  same  as  those  of  the  senators  for 
Quebec. 

74.  The  place  of  a  legislative  councillor  of  Quebec 
shall  become  vacant  in  the  cases,  mutatis  mutandis, 
in  which  the  place  of  senator  becomes  vacant. 

75.  When  a  vacancy  happens  in  the  legislative 
council  of  Quebec  by  resignation,  death,  or  otherwise, 
the  lieutenant-governor, "in  the  Queen's  name,  by  an 
instrument  under  the  great  seal  of  Quebec,  shall  ap- 
point a  fit  and  qualified  person  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

_  76.  If  any  question  arises  respecting  the  qualifica- 
tion of  a  legislative  councillor  of  Quebec,  or  a  vacancy 
in  the  legislative  council  of  Quebec,  the  same  shall  be 
heard  and  determined  by  the  legislative  council. 

_  77.  The  lieutenant-governor  may,  from  time  to 
time,  by  instrument  under  the  great  seal  of  Quebec, 
appoint  a  member  of  the  legislative  council  of  Quebec 
to  be  speaker  thereof,  and  may  remove  him  and  ap- 
point another  in  his  stead. 

78.  Until  the  legislature  of  Quebec  otherwise  pro- 
vides, the  presence  of  at  least  ten  members  of  the 
legislative  council,  including  the  speaker,  shall  be 
necessary  to  constitute  a  meeting  for  the  exercise  of 
its  powers. 

79.  Questions  arising  in  the  legislative  council  of 
Quebec  shall  be  decided  by  a  majority  of  voices,  and 
the  speaker  shall  in  all  cases  have  a  vote,  and  when 
the_  voices  are  equal  the  decision  shall  be  deemed  to 
be  in  the  negative. 

80.  The  legislative  assembly  of  Quebec  shall  be 
composed  of  sixty-five  members  to  be  elected  to  repre- 
sent the  sixty-five  electoral  divisions  or  districts  of 
Lower  Canada  in  this  act  referred  to,  subject  to  al- 
teration thereof  by  the  legislature  of  Quebec  :  pro- 
vided that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  to  present  to  the 
lieutenant-governor  of  Quebec  for  assent  any  bill  for 
altering  the  limits  of  any  of  the  electoral  divisions  or 
districts  mentioned  in  the  second  schedule  to  this 
act,  unless  the  second  and  third  readings  of  such  bill 
have  been  passed  in  the  legislative  assembly  with 
the  concurrence  of  the  majority  of  the  members  rep- 
resenting all  those  electoral  divisions  or  districts, 
and  the  assent  shall  not  be  given  to  such  bill  unless 
an  address  has  been  presented  by  the  legislative  as- 
sembly to  the  lieutenant-governor  stating  that  it  has 
been  so  passed. 

81.  3.  Ontario  and  Quebec. — The  legislatures  of 
Ontario  and  Quebec  respectively  shall  be  called  to- 
gether not  later  than  six  months  after  the  union. 

82.  The  lieutenant-governor  of  Ontario  and  Quebec 
shall,  from  time  to  time,  in  the  Queen's  name,  by  in- 
strument under  the  great  seal  of  the  Province,  sum- 
mon and  call  together  the  legislative  assembly  of  the 
Province. 

83.  Until  the  legislature  of  Ontario  or  of  Quebec 
otherwise  provides,  a  person  accepting  or  holding  in 
Ontario  or  Quebec  any  office,  commission,  or  employ- 
ment, permanent  or  temporary,  at  the  nomination 
of  the  lieutenant-governor,  to  which  an  annual  salary 
or  any  fee,  allowance,  emolument,  or  profit  of  any 
kind  or  amount  whatever  from  the  Province  is  at- 
tached, shall  not  be  eligible  as  a  member  of  the  legis- 
lative assembly  of  the  respective  Province,  nor  shall 
he  sit  or  vote  as  such ;  but  nothing  in  this  section 
shall  make  ineligible  any  person  being  a  member  of 
the  executive  council  of  the  respective  Province,  or 
holding  any  of  the  following  offices  :  that  is  to  say, 
the  offices  of  attorney-general,  secretary  and  register 
of  the  Province,  treasurer  of  the  Province,  commis- 
sioner of  crown  lands,  and  commissioner  of  agricul- 
ture and  public  works,  and  in  Quebec,  solicitor-gen- 
eral, or  shall  disqualify  him  to  sit  or  vote  in  the  house 
for  which  he  is  elected,  provided  he  is  elected  while 
holding  such  office. 

84.  Until  the  legislatures  of  Ontario  and  Quebec 
respectively  otherwise  provide,  all  laws  which  at  the 
union  are  in  force  in  those  Provinces  respectively, 


relative  to  the  following  matters,  or  any  of  them, 
namely,  the  qualifications  and  disqualifications  of 
persous  to  be  elected,  or  to  sit  or  vote  as  members 
of  the  assembly  of  Canada,  the  qualifications  or  dis- 
qualifications of  voters,  the  oaths  to  be  taken  by 
voters,  the  returning  officers,  their  powers  and  duties, 
the  proceedings  at  elections,  the  periods  during 
which  such  elections  may  be  continued,  and  the  trial 
of  controverted  elections,  and  the  proceedings  inci- 
dent thereto,  the  vacating  of  the  seats  of  members, 
and  the  issuing  and  execution  of  new  writs  in  case 
of  seats  vacated  otherwise  than  by  dissolution,  shall 
respectively  apply  to  elections  of  members  to  serve 
in  the  respective  legislative  assemblies  of  Ontario 
and  Quebec. 

Provided,  That  until  the  legislature  of  Ontario 
otherwise  provides,  at  any  election  for  a  member  of 
the  legislative  assembly  of  Ontario  for  the  district  of 
Algoma  in  addition  to  persons  qualified  by  the  law 
of  the  Province  of  Canada  to  vote,  every  British  sub- 
ject, aged  twenty-one  years  or  upward,  being  a 
householder,  shall  have  a  vote. 

85.  Every  legislative  assembly  of  Ontario  and 
every  legislative  assembly  of  Quebec  shall  continue 
for  four  years  from  the  day  of  the  return  of  the 
writs  for  choosing  the  same  (subject  nevertheless  to 
either  the  legislative  assembly  of  Ontario  or  the 
legislative  assembly  of  Quebec  being  sooner  dis- 
solved by  the  lieutenaut-governor  of  the  province), 
and  no  longer. 

86.  There  shall  be  a  session  of  the  legislature  of 
Ontario  and  that  of  Quebec  once  at  least  in  every 
year,  so  that  twelve  months  shall  not  intervene  be- 
tween the  last  sitting  of  the  legislature  in  each  Prov- 
ince in  one  session  and  its  first  sitting  in  the  next 
session. 

87.  The  following  provisions  of  this  act  respecting 
the  house  of  commons  of  Canada  shall  extend  and 
apply  to  the  legislative  assemblies  of  Ontario  and 
Quebec,  that  is  to  say,  the  provisions  relating  to  the 
election  of  a  speaker  originally  and  on  vacancies,  the 
duties  of  the  speaker,  the  absence  of  the  speaker,  the 
quorum,  and  the  mode  of  voting,  as  if  those  pro- 
visions were  here  reenacted  and  made  applicable  in 
terms  to  each  such  legislative  assembly. 

88.  4.  Nova  Seotia  and  New  Brunswick. — The  con- 
stitution of  the  legislature  of  each  of  the  Provinces 
of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  shall,  subject  to 
the  provisions  of  this  act,  continue  as  it  exists  at 
the  union,  until  altered  under  the  authority  of  this 
act,  and  the  house  of  assembly  of  New  Brunswick 
existing  at  the  passing  of  this  act  shall,  unless  soon- 
er dissolved,  continue  for  the  period  for  which  it  was 
elected. 

89.  5.  Ontario,  Quebec,  and  Nova  Scotia. — Each 
of  the  lieutenant-governors  of  Ontario,  Quebec,  and 
Nova  Scotia  shall  cause  writs  to  be  issued  for  the 
first  election  of  members  of  the  legislative  assembly 
thereof  in  such  form  and  by  such  person  as  he  thinks 
fit,  and  at  such  time  and  addressed  to  such  returning 
officer  as  the  governor-general  directs,  and  so  that  the 
first  election  of  member  of  assembly  for  any  electo- 
ral district  or  any  subdivision  thereof  shall  be  held 
at  the  same  time  and  at  the  same  places  as  the  elec- 
tion for  a  member  to  serve  in  the  house  of  commons 
of  Canada  for  that  electoral  district. 

90.  6.  Tlie  Four  Provinces. — The  following  provi- 
sions of  this  act  respecting  the  Parliament  of  Canada, 
namely,  the  provisions  relating  to  appropriation  and 
tax  bills,  the  recommendation  of  money  votes,  the 
assent  to  bills,  the  disallowance  of  acts,  and  the  sig- 
nification of  pleasure  on  bills  reserved,  shall  extend 
and  apply  to  the  legislatures  of  the  several  Provinces 
as  if  those  provisions  were  reenacted  and  made  appli- 
cable in  terms  to  the  respective  Provinces  and  the 
legislatures  thereof,  with  the  substitution  of  the  lieu- 
tenant-governor of  the  Province  for  the  governor- 
general,  of  the  governor-general  for  the  Queen,  and 
for  a  secretary  of  state,  of  one  year,  for  two  years, 
and  of  the  Province  for  Canada. 


062 


PUBLIC   DOCUMENTS. 


VI. — DISTBIBUTION   OF   LEGISLATIVE    POWEES. 
POWERS    OP    THE    PARLIAMENT. 

91.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Queen,  by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  senate  and  house  of 
commons,  to  make  laws  for  the  peace,  order,  and 
good  government  of  Canada,  in  relation  to  all  mat- 
ters not  coming  within  the  classes  of  subjects  by 
this  act  assigned  exclusively  to  the  legislatures  of 
the  Provinces ;  and  for  greater  certainty,  but  not  so 
as  to  restrict  the  generality  of  the  foregoing  terms  of 
this  section,  it  is  hereby  declared  that  (notwith- 
standing anything  in  this  act)  the  exclusive  legisla- 
tive authority  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada  extends 
to  all  matters  coming  within  the  classes  of  subjects 
next  hereinafter  enumerated,  that  is  to  say : 

1.  The  public  debt  and  property. 

2.  The  regulation  of  trade  and  commerce. 

3.  The  raising  of  money  by  any  mode  or  system 
of  taxation. 

4.  The  borrowing  of  money  on  the  public  credit. 

5.  Postal  service. 

C.  The  census  and  statistics. 

7.  Militia,  military,  and  naval  services  and  de- 
fence. 

8.  The  fixing  of  and  providing  for  the  salaries 
and  allowances  of  civil  aud  other  officers  of 
the  government  of  Canada. 

9.  Beacons,  buoys,  light-houses,  and  Sable  Island. 

10.  Navigation  and  shipping. 

11.  Quarantine  and  the  establishment  and  main- 
tenance of  marine  hospitals. 

12.  Sea-coast  and  inland  fisheries. 

13.  Ferries  between  a  Province  and  any  British  or 
foreign  country,  or  between  two  Provinces. 

14.  Currency  and  coinage. 

15.  Banking — incorporation  of  banks  and  the  issue 
of  paper  money. 

16.  Savings  banks. 

17.  Weights  and  measures. 

18.  Bills  of  exchange  and  promissory  notes. 

19.  Interest. 

20.  Legal  tender. 

21.  Bankruptcy  and  insolvency. 

22.  Patents  and  invention  and  discovery. 

23.  Copyrights. 

24.  Indians  aud  lands  reserved  for  the  Indians. 

25.  Naturalization  and  aliens. 

26.  Marriage  and  divorce. 

27.  The  criminal  law,  except  the  constitution  of 
courts  of  criminal  jurisdiction,  but  including 
the  procedure  in  criminal  matters. 

28.  The  establishment,  maintenance,  and  manage- 
ment of  penitentiaries. 

29.  Such  classes  of  subjects  as  are  expressly  ex- 
cepted in  the  enumeration  of  the  classes  of 
subjects  by  this  act  assigned  exclusively  to 
legislatures  of  the  Provinces. 

And  any  matter  coming  within  any  of  the 
classes  of  subjects  enumerated  in  this  section 
shall  not  be  deemed  to  come  within  the  class 
of  matters  of  a  local  or  private  nature  com- 
prised in  the  enumeration  of  the  classes  of  sub- 
jects by  this  act  assigned  exclusively  to  the 
legislatures  of  the  Provinces. 

EXCLUSIVE   POWERS   OP   PROVINCIAL   LEGISLATURES. 

92.  In  each  Province  the  legislature  may  exclu- 
sively make  laws  in  relation  to  matters  coming  with- 
in the  classes  of  subjects  next  hereinafter  enumerated, 
that  is  to  say : 

(1.)  The  amendment  from  time  to  time,  notwith- 
standing anything  in  this  act,  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  Province,  except  as  regards  the 
office  of  lieutenant-governor. 

(2.)  Direct  taxation  within  the  Province  in  order 
to  the  raising  of  a  revenue  for  provincial  pur- 
poses. 

(3.)  The  borrowing  of  money  on  the  sole  credit 
of  the  Province. 


(4.)  The  establishment  and  tenure  of  provincial 
offices,  and  the  appointment  and  payment  of 
provincial  officers. 

(5.)  The  management  and  sale  of  the  public  lands 
belonging  to  the  Province,  and  of  the  timber 
and  wood  thereon. 

(6.)  The  establishment,  maintenance,  and  man- 
agement of  public  and  reformatory  prisons  in 
and  for  the  Province. 

(7.)  The  establishment,  maintenance,  and  man- 
agement of  hospitals,  asylums,  charities,  and 
eleemosynary  institutions  in  and  for  the 
Province  (other  than  marine  hospitals). 

(8.)  Municipal  institutions  in  the  Province. 

(9.)  Shop,  saloon,  tavern,  auctioneer,  and  other 
licenses  in  order  to  the  raising  of  a  revenue 
for  provincial,  local,  or  municipal  purposes. 
(10.)  Local  works   and  undertakings   other  than 
such  as  are  of  the  following  classes  : 

a.  Lines  of  steam  or  other  ships,  railways, 
canals,  telegraphs,  and  other  works  and 
undertakings  connecting  the  Province 
with  any  or  others  of  the  Provinces,  or 
extending  beyond  the  limits  of  the  Prov- 
ince. 

b.  Lines  of  steamships  between  the  Province 
and  any  British  or  foreign  country. 

c.  Such  works  as,  although  wholly  situate 
within  the  Province,  or  before  or  after 
their  execution  declared  by  the  Parliament 
of  Canada  to  be  for  the  general  advantage 
of  Canada  or  for  the  advantage  of  two  or 
more  of  the  Provinces. 

(11.)  The  incorporation  of  companies  with  Pro- 
vincial objects. 

(12.)  The  solemnization  of  marriage  in  the  Prov- 
ince. 

(13.)  Property  and  civil  rights  in  the  Province. 

(14.)  The  administration  of  justice  in  the  Province, 
including  the  constitution,  maintenance  and 
organization  of  Provincial  courts,  both  of 
civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction,  and  including 
procedure  in  civil  matters  in  those  courts. 

(15.)  The  imposition  of  punishment  by  fine,  pen- 
alty, or  imprisonment  for  enforcing  any  law 
of  the  Province  made  in  relation  to  any  mat- 
ter coming  within  any  of  the  classes  of  sub- 
jects enumerated  in  this  section. 

(10.)  Generally  all  matters  of  a  merely  local  or 
private  nature  in  the  Province. 

EDUCATION. 

(93.)  In  and  for  each  Province  the  legislature  may 
make  laws  in  relation  to  education,  subject  and  ac- 
cording to  the  following  provisions  : 

(1.)  Nothing  in  any  such  law  shall  prejudicially 
affect  any  right  or  privilege  with  respect  to 
denominational  schools  which  any  class  of 
persons  have  by  law  in  the  Province  at  the 
union. 

(2.)  All  the  powers,  privileges,  and  duties  by 
law  conferred  and  imposed  in  Upper  Canada 
on  the  separate  schools  and  school  trustees 
of  the  Queen's  Roman  Catholic  subjects  shall 
be  and  the  same  are  hereby  extended  to  the 
dissentient  schools  of  the  Queen's  Protestant 
and  Roman  Catholic  subjects  in  Quebec. 

(3.)  Where  in  any  Province  a  system  of  separate 
or  dissentient  schools  exists  by  law  at  the 
union,  or  is  thereafter  established  by  the 
legislature  of  the  Province,  an  appeal  shall 
lie  to  the  governor-general  in  council  from 
any  act  or  decision  of  any  Provincial  authority 
affecting  any  right  or  privilege  of  the  Pro- 
testant or  Roman  Catholic  minority  of  the 
Queen's  subjects  in  relation  to  education. 

(4.)  In  case  any  such  Proviucial  law  as  from  time 
to  time  seems  to  the  governor-general  in 
council  requisite  for  the  due  execution  of  the 
provisions  of  this  section  is  not  made,  or  iu 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


660 


any  case  any  decision  of  the  governor-gen- 
eral in  council  on  any  appeal  under  this 
section  is  not  duly  executed  by  the  proper 
Provincial  authority  in  that  behalf,  then  and 
in  every  such  case,  and  as  far  only  as  the  cir- 
cumstances of  each  case  require,  the  Parlia- 
ment of  Canada  may  make  remedial  laws  for 
the  due  execution  of  the  provisions  of  this 
section  aud  of  any  decision  of  the  governor- 
general  in  council  under  this  section. 

UNIFORMITY  OF  LAWS    IN   ONTARIO,   NOVA  SCOTIA,    AND 
NEW   BRUNSWICK. 

94.  Notwithstanding  any  thing  in  this  act,  the  Par- 
liament of  Canada  may  make  provision  for  the  uni- 
formity of  all  or  any  of  the  laws  relative  to  property 
and  civil  rights  in  Ontario,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New 
Brunswick,  and  of  the  procedure  of  all  or  any  of  the 
courts  in  those  three  Provinces,  and  from  and  after 
the  passing  of  any  act  in  that  behalf  the  power  of  the 
Parliament  of  Canada  to  make  laws  in  relation  to  any 
matter  comprised  in  any  such  act  shall,  notwithstand- 
ing any  thing  in  this  act,  be  unrestricted ;  but  any 
act  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada  making  provision 
for  such  uniformity  shall  not  have  effect  in  any  Prov- 
ince unless  and  until  it  is  adopted  and  enacted  as  law 
by  the  legislature  thereof. 

AGRICULTURE   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

95.  In  each  Province  the  legislature  may  make 
laws  in  relation  to  agriculture  in  the  Province,  and 
to  immigration  into  the  Province  ;  and  it  is  hereby 
declared  that  the  Parliament  of  Canada  may,  from 
time  to  time,  make  laws  in  relation  to  agriculture  in 
all  or  any  of  the  Provinces,  and  to  immigration  into 
all  or  any  of  the  Provinces  ;  and  any  law  "of  the  legis- 
lature of  a  Province  relative  to  agriculture  or  to  im- 
migration shall  have  effect  in  and  for  the  Province  as 
long  and  as  far  only  as  it  is  not  repugnant  to  any  act 
of  Parliament  of  Canada. 

VII. — JUDICATURE. 

96.  The  governor-general  shall  appoint  the  judges 
of  the  Superior,  District,  and  County  Courts  in  each 
Province,  except  those  of  the  Courts  of  Probate  in 
Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick. 

97.  Until  the  laws  relative  to  property  and  civil 
rights  in  Ontario,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick, 
and  the  procedure  of  the  courts  in  those  Provinces 
are  made  uniform,  the  judges  of  the  courts  of  those 
Provinces  appointed  by  the  governor-general  shall  be 
selected  from  the  respective  bars  of  those  Provinces. 

98.  The  judges  of  the  courts  of  Quebec  shall  be  se- 
lected from  the  bar  of  that  Province. 

99.  The  judges  of  the  Superior  Courts  shall  hold 
office  during  good  behavior  ;  but  shall  be  removable 
by  the  governor-general  on  address  of  the  senate  and 
house  of  commons. 

100.  The  salaries,  allowances,  and  pensions  of  the 
judges  of  the  Superior,  District,  and  County  Courts 
(except  the  Courts  of  Probate  in  Nova  Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick),  and  of  the  Admiralty  Courts  in 
cases  where  the  judges  thereof  arc  for  the  time  being 
paid  by  salary,  shall  be  fixed  and  provided  by  the 
Parliament  of  Canada. 

101.  The  Parliament  of  Canada  may,  notwithstand- 
ing any  thing  in  this  act,  from  time  to  time  provide 
for  the  constitution,  maintenance,  and  organization 
of  a  general  court  of  appeal  for  Canada,  and  for  the 
establishment  of  any  additional  courts  for  the  better 
administration  of  the  laws  of  Canada. 

VIII. — EEVEMTES — DEBTS — ASSETS — TAXATION. 

102.  All  duties  and  revenues  over  which  the  re- 
spective legislatures  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and 
New  Brunswick  before  and  at  the  union  had,  and 
have  power  of  appropriation,  except  such  portions 
thereof  as  are  by  this  act  reserved  to  the  respective 
legislatures  of  the  Provinces,  or  are  raised  by  them  in 
accordance  with  the  special  powers  conferred  upon 


them  by  this  act,  shall  form  one  consolidated  reve- 
nue fund,  to  be  appropriated  for  the  public  service 
of  Canada,  in  the  manner,  and  subject  to  the  charges 
in  this  act  provided. 

103.  The  consolidated  revenue  fund  of  Canada  shall 
be  permanently  charged  with  the  costs,  charges  and 
expenses  incident  to  the  collection,  management, 
and  receipt  thereof,  and  the  same  shall  form  the  first 
charge  thereon,  subject  to  be  reviewed  and  audited 
in  such  manner  as  shall  be  ordered  by  the  governor- 
general  in  council  until  the  Parliament  otherwise 
provides. 

104.  The  annual  interest  of  the  public  debts  of 
the  several  Provinces  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and 
New  Brunswick  at  the  union  shall  form  the  second 
charge  on  the  consolidated  revenue  fund  of  Canada. 

105.  Unless  altered  by  the  Parliament  of  Canada, 
the  salary  of  the  governor-general  shall  be  ten  thou- 
sand pounds  sterling  money  of  the  United  Kingdom 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  payable  out  of  the  con- 
solidated revenue  fund  of  Canada,  and  the  same  shall 
form  the  third  charge  thereon. 

106.  Subject  to  the  several  payments  by  this  act 
charged  on  the  consolidated  revenue  fund  of  Canada, 
the  same  shall  be  appropriated  by  the  Parliament  of 
Canada  for  the  public  service. 

107.  All  stocks,  cash,  bankers'  balances  and  secu- 
rities for  money  belonging  to  each  Province  at  the 
time  of  the  union,  except  as  in  this  act  mentioned, 
shall  be  the  property  of  Canada,  and  shall  be  taken 
in  reduction  of  the  amount  of  the  respective  debts 
of  the  Provinces  at  the  union. 

108.  The  public  works  and  property  of  each  Prov- 
ince, enumerated  in  the  third  schedule  to  this  act, 
shall  be  the  property  of  Canada. 

109.  All  lands,  mines,  minerals,  and  royalties  be- 
longing to  the  several  Provinces  of  Canada,  Nova 
Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  at  the  union,  and  all 
sums  then  due  or  payable  for  such  lands,  mines, 
minerals,  or  royalties,  shall  belong  to  the  several 
Provinces  of  Ontario,  Quebec,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New 
Brunswick,  in  which  the  same  are  situate  or  arise, 
subject  to  any  trusts  existing  in  respect  thereof,  and 
to  any  interest  other  than  that  of  the  Province  in  the 
same. 

110.  All  assets  connected  with  such  portions  of 
the  public  debt  of  each  Province  as  are  assumed  by 
that  Province,  shall  belong  to  that  Province. 

111.  Canada  shall  be  liable  for  the  debts  and  liabil- 
ities of  each  Province  existing  at  the  Union. 

112.  Ontario  and  Quebec,  conjointly,  shall  be 
liable  to  Canada  for  the  amount  (if  any)  by  which 
the  debt  of  the  Province  of  Canada  exceeds,  at  the 
Union,  $62,500,000,  and  shall  be  charged  with  in- 
terest at  the  rate  of  five  per  centum  per  annum 
thereon. 

113.  The  assets  enumerated  in  the  fourth  schedule 
to  this  act,  belonging  at  the  union  to  the  Province 
of  Canada,  shall  be  the  property  of  Ontario  and 
Quebec  conjointly. 

114.  Nova  Scotia  shall  be  liable  to  Canada  for  the 
amount  (if  any)  by  which  its  public  debt  exceeds  at 
the  union  $8,000,000,  and  it  shall  be  charged  with 
interest  at  the  rate  of  five  per  centum  per  annum 
thereon. 

115.  New  Brunswick  shall  be  liable  to  Canada  for 
the  amount  (if  any)  by  which  its  public  debt  ex- 
ceeds at  the  union  $7,000,000,  and  shall  be  charged 
with  interest  at  the  rate  of  five  per  centum  per  an- 
num thereon. 

116.  In  case  the  public  debts  of  Nova  Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick  do  not  at  the  union  amount  to 
$8,000,000  and  $7,000,000  respectively,  they  shall  re- 
spectively receive  by  half-yearly  payments  in  ad- 
vance from  the  government  of  Canada,  interest  at 
five  per  centum  per  annum  on  the  difference  between 
the  actual  amounts  of  their  respective  debts  and  such 
stipulated  amounts. 

117.  The  several  Provinces  shall  retain  all  their 
respective  public  property  not  otherwise  disposed  of 


664 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


in  this  act,  subject  to  the  right  of  Canada  to  assume 
any  lands  or  public  property  required  for  fortifica- 
tions or  for  the  defence  of  the  country. 

118.  The  following  sums  shall  be  paid  yearly  by 
Canada  to  the  several  Provinces  for  the  support  of 
their  governments  and  legislatures  : 

Ontario §80,000 

Quebec 70,000 

Nova  Scotia 60.000 

New  Brunswick 50,000 

$200,000 

and  an  annual  grant  in  aid  of  each  Province  shall  be 
made,  equal  to  eighty  cents  per  head  of  the  popula- 
tion, as  ascertained  by  the  census  of  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  sixty-one,  and  in  the  case  of  Nova 
Scotia  and  New  Brunswick,  by  each  subsequent 
decennial  census  until  the  population  of  each  of  those 
two  Provinces  amounts  to  four  hundred  thousand 
souls,  at  which  rate  such  grant  shall  hereafter  re- 
main. Such  grants  shall  be  in  full  settlement  of  all 
future  demands  on  Canada,  and  shall  be  paid  half- 
yearly  in  advance  to  each  Province ;  but  the  Gov- 
ernment of  Canada  shall  deduct  from  such  grants, 
as  against  any  Province,  all  sums  chargeable  as 
interest  on  the  public  debt  of  that  Province  in  ex- 
cess of  the  several  amounts  stipulated  in  this  act. 

119.  New  Brunswick  shall  receive  by  half-yearly 
payments,  in  advance,  from  Canada  for  the  period  of 
ten  years  from  the  union,  an  additional  allowance  of 
sixty-three  thousand  dollars  per  annum.  But  so 
long  as  the  public  debt  of  that  Province  remains 
under  seven  millions  of  dollars,  a  deduction  equal  to 
the  interest  at  five  per  centum  per  annum  on  such 
deficiency  shall  be  made  from  the  said  sum  of  sixty- 
three  thousand  dollars. 

120.  All  payments  to  be  made  under  this  act,  or  in 
discharge  of  liabilities  created  under  any  act  of  the 
Provinces  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New  Bruns- 
wick respectively,  and  assumed  by  Canada,  shall, 
until  the  Parliament  of  Canada  otherwise  directs,  be 
made  in  such  form  and  manner  as  may  from  time 
to  time  be  ordered  by  the  governor-general  in 
council. 

121.  All  articles  of  the  growth,  produce  or  manu- 
facture of  any  one  of  the  Provinces  shall,  from  and 
after  the  union,  be  admitted  free  into  each  of  the 
other  Provinces. 

122.  The  customs  and  excise  laws  of  each  Prov- 
ince shall,  subject  to  the  provisions  of  this  act,  con- 
tinue in  force  until  altered  by  the  Parliament  of 
Canada. 

123.  Where  custom  duties  are,  at  the  union,  levia- 
ble on  any  goods,  wares,  or  merchandises  in  any  two 
provinces,  those  goods,  wares,  and  merchandises 
may,  from  and  after  the  union,  be  imported  from  one 
of  those  Provinces  into  the  other  of  them  on  proof 
of  paymeut  of  the  customs  duty  leviable  thereon 
in  the  Province  of  exportation,  and  on  payment 
of  such  further  amount  (if  any)  of  customs  duty 
as  is  leviable  thereon  in  the  Province  of  impor- 
tation. 

124.  Nothing  in  this  act  shall  affect  the  right  of 
New  Brunswick  to  levy  the  lumber  dues  provided  in 
chapter  fifteen  of  title  three  of  the  revised  statutes 
of  New  Brunswick,  or  in  any  act  amending  that  act 
before  or  after  the  union,  and  not  increasing  the 
amount  of  such  dues  ;  but  the  lumber  of  any  of  the 
Provinces,  other  than  New  Brunswick,  shall  not  be 
subject  to  such  dues. 

125.  No  lands  or  property  belonging  to  Canada  or 
any  Province  thereof,  shall  be  liable  to  taxation. 

120.  Such  portions  of  the  dues  and  revenues  over 
which  the  respective  legislatures  of  Canada,  Nova 
Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick  had  before  the  union 
power  of  appropriation  as  are  by  this  act  reserved  to 
the  respective  governments  or  legislatures  of  the 
Provinces,  and  all  duties  and  revenues  raised  by 
them  in  accordance  with  the  special  powers  con- 
ferred upon  them  by  this  act,  shall  in  each  Province 


form  one  consolidated  revenue  fund,  to  be  appropri- 
ated for  the  public  service  of  the  Province. 

LX. — MISCELLANEOUS   PROVISIONS. 
GENERAL. 

127.  If  any  person,  at  the  passing  of  this  act  a 
member  of  the  council  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  or 
New  Brunswick,  to  whom  a  place  in  the  senate  is 
offered,  does  not  within  thirty  days  thereafter,  by 
writing  under  his  hand,  addressed  to  the  governor- 
general  of  the  Province  of  Canada,  or  to  the  lieu- 
tenant-Governor  of  Nova  Scotia  or  New  Brunswick 
(as  the  case  may  be),  accept  the  same,  he  shall  be 
deemed  to  have  declined  the  same  ;  and  any  per- 
son who,  being,  at  the  passing  of  this  act,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  legislative  council  of  Nova  Scotia  or 
New  Brunswick,  accepts  a  place  in  the  senate 
shall  thereby  vacate  his  seat  in  such  legislative 
council. 

128.  Every  member  of  the  senate  or  house  of 
commons  oi"  Canada  shall,  before  taking  his  seat 
therein,  take  and  subscribe  before  the  governor- 
general,  or  some  person  authorized  by  him,  and 
every  member  of  a  legislative  council  or  legislative 
assembly  of  any  province,  shall,  before  taking  his 
seat  therein,  take  and  subscribe  before  the  lieutenant- 
governor  of  the  Province,  or  some  person  authorized 
by  him,  the  oath  of  allegiance  contained  in  the  fifth 
schedule  to  this  act,  and  every  member  of  the  senate 
of  Canada,  and  every  member  of  the  legislative 
council  of  Quebec,  shall  also,  before  taking  his  seat 
therein,  take  and  subscribe  before  the  governor- 
general,  or  some  person  authorized  by  him,  the 
declaration  of  qualification  contained  in  the  same 
schedule. 

129.  Except  as  otherwise  provided  by  this  act,  all 
laws  in  force  in  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  or  New  Bruns- 
wick at  the  union,  and  all  courts  of  civil  and  crim- 
inal jurisdiction,  and  all  legal  commissions,  powers, 
and  authorities,  and  all  officers,  judicial,  administra- 
tive, and  ministerial,  existing  therein  at  the  union, 
shall  continue  in  Ontario,  Quebec,  Nova  Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick  respectively,  as  if  the  union  had  not 
been  made,  (except  with  respect  to  such  as  are  en- 
acted by  or  exist  under  acts  of  the  Parliament  of 
Great  Britain  or  of  the  Parliament  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,)  to  be  re- 
pealed, abolished,  or  altered  by  the  Parliament  of 
Canada,  or  by  thelegislature'of  the  respective  Prov- 
inces, according  to  the  authority  of  the  Parliament 
or  of  that  legislature  under  this  act. 

130.  Until  the  Parliament  of  Canada  otherwise  pro- 
vides, all  officers  of  the  several  provinces  having- 
duties  to  discharge  in  relation  to  matters  other  than 
those  coming  within  the  clauses  of  subjects  by  this 
act  assigned  exclusively  to  the  legislatures  of  the 
Provinces  shall  be  officers  of  Canada,  and  shall  con- 
tinue to  discharge  the  duties  of  their  respective 
offices  under  the  same  liabilities,  responsibilities, 
and  penalties  as  if  the  union  had  not  been  made. 

131.  Until  the  Parliament  of  Canada  otherwise 
provides,  the  governor-general  in  council  may  from 
time  to  time  appoint  such  officers  as  the  governor- 
general  in  council  deems  necessary  or  proper  for  the 
effectual  execution  of  this  act. 

132.  The  Parliament  and  Government  of  Canada 
shall  have  all  powers  necessary  or  proper  for  per- 
forming the  obligations  of  Canada  or  of  any  Province 
thereof,  as  part  of  the  British  empire  towards  foreign 
countries,  arising  under  treaties  between  the  empire 
and  such  foreign  countries. 

133.  Either  the  English  or  the  French  language 
may  be  used  by  any  person  in  the  debates  of  the 
houses  of  Parliament  of  Canada  and  of  the  houses  of 
the  legislature  of  Quebec,  and  both  these  languages 
shall  be  used  in  the  respective  records  and  journals 
of  both  houses;  and  either  of  fhose  languages  may 
be  used  by  any  person  or  in  any  pleading  or  process 
in  or  issuing  from  any  court  oi"  Canada,  established 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


665 


under  this  act,  and  in  or  from  all  or  any  of  the  courts 
of  Quebec. 

The  acts  of  Parliament  of  Canada  and  of  the  legis- 
lature of  Quebec  shall  be  printed  and  published  in 
both  those  languages. 

134.  Until  the  legislature  of  Ontario  or  of  Quebec 
otherwise  provides,  the  lieutenant-governor  of  On- 
tario and  Quebec  may  each  appoint  under  the  great 
seal  of  the  Province  the  following  officers,  to  hold 
office  during  pleasure,  that  is  to  say :  the  attorney- 
general,  the  secretary  and  registrar  of  the  Province, 
the  treasurer  of  the  Province,  the  commissioner  of 
crown-lands,  and  the  commissioner  of  agriculture 
and  public  works,  and  in  the  case  of  Quebec  the 
solicitor-general ;  and  may,  by  order  of  the  lieuten- 
ant-governor in  council  from  time  to  time  prescribe 
the  duties  of  those  officers  and  of  the  several  depart- 
ments over  which  they  shall  preside,  or  to  which 
they  shall  belong,  and  of  the  officers  and  clerks 
thereof;  and  may  also  appoint  other  and  additional 
officers  to  hold  office  during  pleasure,  and  may  from 
time  to  time  prescribe  the  duties  of  these  officers, 
and  of  the  several  departments  over  which  they  shall 
preside,  or  to  which  they  shall  belong,  and  of  the 
officers  and  clerks  thereof. 

135.  Until  the  legislature  of  Ontario  or  Quebec 
otherwise  provides,  all  rights,  powers,  duties,  func- 
tions, responsibilities,  or  authorities  at  the  passing 
of  this  act  vested  in  or  imposed  on  the  attorney-gen- 
eral, secretary  and  registrar  of  the  Province  of  Can- 
ada, minister  of  finance,  commissioner  of  crown- 
lands,  commissioner  of  public  works,  and  minister 
of  agriculture,  and  receiver  general,  by  any  law, 
statute,  or  ordinance  of  Upper  Canada,  Lower  Can- 
ada or  Canada,  and  not  repugnant  to  this  act,  shall 
be  vested  in  or  imposed  on  any  officer  to  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  lieutenant-governor  for  the  discharge 
of  the  same  or  any  of  them  ;  and  the  commissioners 
of  agriculture  and  public  works  shall  perform  the 
duties  and  functions  of  the  office  of  minister  of  agri- 
culture at  the  passing  of  this  act  imposed  by  the 
law  of  the  Province  of  Canada,  as  well  as  those  of  the 
commissioner  of  public  works. 

136.  Until  altered  by  the  lieutenant-governor  in 
council,  the  great  seals  of  Ontario  and  Quebec  re- 
spectively shall  be  the  same,  or  of  the  same  design, 
as  those  used  in  the  Provinces  of  Upper  Canada  and 
Lower  Canada  respectively  before  their  union  as  the 
Province  of  Canada. 

137.  The  words  "  and  from  thence  to  the  end  of 
the  then  next  ensuing  session  of  the  legislature,"  or 
words  to  the  same  effect,  used'  in  any  temporary  act 
of  the  Province  of  Canada  not  expired  before  the 
union,  shall  be  construed  to  extend  and  apply  to  the 
next  session  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  if  the  sub- 
ject matter  of  the  act  is  within  the  powers  of  the 
same  as  defined  by  this  act,  or  to  the  next  sessions 
of  the  legislatures  of  Ontario  and  Quebec  respect- 
ively, if  the  subject  matter  of  the  act  is  within  the 
powers  of  the  same  as  defined  by  this  act. 

138.  From  and  after  the  union,  the  use  of  the 
words  "Upper  Canada"  instead  of  "Ontario,"  or 
"Lower  Canada"  instead  of  "  Quebec,"  in  any  deed, 
writ,  process,  pleading  matter,  document,  matter  or 
thing,  shall  not  invalidate  the  same. 

139.  Any  proclamation  under  the  great  seal  of  the 
Province  of  Canada  issued  before  the  union  to  take 
effect  at  a  time  which  is  subsequent  to  the  union, 
whether  relating  to  that  Province  or  to  Upper  Can- 
ada, or  to  Lower  Canada,  and  the  several  matters 
and  things  therein  proclaimed,  shall  be,  and  continue 
of  like  force  and  effect  as  if  the  union  had  not  been 
made. 

140.  Any  proclamation  which  is  authorized  by  any 
act  of  the  legislature  of  the  Province  of  Canada  to 
be  issued  under  the  great  seal  of  the  Province  of 
Canada,  whether  relating  to  that  Province,  or  to 
Upper  Canada,  or  to  Lower  Canada,  and  which  is 
not  issued  before  the  union,  may  be  issued  by  the 
lieutenant-governor  of  Ontario  or 'Quebec,  as  its' sub- 


ject matter  requires,  under  the  great  seal  thereof, 
and  from  and  after  the  issue  of  such  proclamation 
the  same  and  the  several  matters  and  things  therein 
proclaimed  shall  be,  and  coutinue  of  the  like  force 
and  effect  in  Ontario  or  Quebec,  as  if  the  union  had 
not  been  made. 

141.  The  penitentiary  of  the  Province  of  Canada 
shall,  until  the  Parliament  of  Canada  otherwise  pro- 
vides, be  and  continue  the  penitentiary  of  Ontario 
and  of  Quebec. 

142.  The  division  and  adjustment  of  the  debts, 
credits,  liabilities,  properties  and  assets  of  Upper 
Canada  and  Lower  Canada,  shall  be  referred  to 
the  arbitrament  of  three  arbitrators,  one  chosen 
by  the  government  of  Ontario,  one  by  the  gov- 
ernment of  Quebec,  and  one  by  the  government  of 
Canada;  and  the  selection  of  the  arbitrators  shall 
uot  be  made  until  the  Parliament  of  Canada  and  the 
legislatures  of  Ontario  and  Quebec  have  met,  and 
the  arbitrator  chosen  by  the  government  of  Can- 
ada shall  not  be  a  resident  either  in  Ontario  or 
Quebec. 

143.  The  governor-general  in  council  may  from 
time  to  time  order  that  such  and  so  many  of  the 
records,  books  and  documents  of  the  Province  of 
Canada  as  he  thinks  fit  shall  be  appropriated  and 
delivered  either  to  Ontario  or  to  Quebec,  and  the 
same  shall  thenceforth  be  the  property  of  that 
Province  ;  and  any  copy  thereof,  or  extract  there- 
from, duly  certified  by  the  officer  haviug  charge 
of  the  original  thereof,  shall  be  admitted  as  evi- 
dence. 

144.  The  lieutenant-governor  of  Quebec  may  from 
time  to  time,  by  proclamation  under  the  great  seal 
of  the  Province,  to  take  effect  from  a  day  to  be  ap- 
pointed therein,  constitute  townships  in  those  parts 
of  the  Province  of  Quebec  in  which  townships  are 
not  then  already  constituted,  and  fix  the  metes  and 
bounds  thereof. 

X.    INTERCOLONIAL   RAILWAY. 

145.  Inasmuch  as  the  Provinces  of  Canada,  Nova 
Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  have  joined  in  a  declara- 
ration  that  the  construction  of  the  intercolonial  rail- 
way is  essential  to  the  consolidation  of  the  union  of 
British  North  America,  and  to  the  assent  thereto  of 
Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick,  and  have  conse- 
quently agreed  that  provision  should  be  made  for  its 
immediate  construction  by  the  government  of  Can- 
ada ;  therefore,  in  order  to  give  effect  to  that  agree- 
ment, it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  government  and 
Parliament  of  Canada  to  provide  for  the  commence- 
ment, within  six  months  after  the  union,  of  a  railway 
connecting  the  river  St.  Lawrence  with  the  city  of 
Halifax  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  for  the  construction 
thereof  without  intermission,  and  the  completion 
thereof  with  all  practicable  speed. 

SI.    ADMISSION   OF   OTHER   COLONIES. 

146.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Queen,  by  and  with 
the  advice  of  her  majesty's  most  honorable  privy 
council,  on  addresses  from  the  houses  of  the  Parlia- 
ment of  Canada,  and  from  the  houses  of  the  respect- 
ive legislatures  of  the  Colonies  or  Provinces  of 
Newfoundland,  Prince  Edward  Island,  and  British 
Columbia,  to  admit  those  Colonies  or  Provinces,  or 
any  of  them,  into  the  union,  and  on  address  from 
the  houses  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  to  admit 
Rupert's  Land  and  the  Northwestern  Territory,  or 
either  of  them  into  the  union,  on  such  terms  and 
conditions  in  each  case  as  are  in  the  addresses  ex- 
pressed and  as  the  Queen  thinks  fit  to  approve,  sub- 
ject to  the  provisions  of  this  act;  and  the  provis- 
ions of  any  order  in  council  in  that  behalf  shall  have 
effect  as  if  they  had.  l)een  enacted  by  the  Parlia- 
ment of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  ajid 
Ireland, 

147.  In  case  of  the  admission  of  Newfoundland 
and  Prince  Edward  Island,  or  either  of  them,  each 
shall  be  entitled  to  a  representation  in  the  senate  of 


666 


EEED  INSTRUMENTS. 


Canada  of  four  members,  and  (notwithstanding  any- 
thing in  this  act)  in  case  of  the  admission  of  New- 
foundland the  normal  number  of  senators  shall  be 
seventy-six,  and  their  maximum  number  shall  be 
eighty-two ;  but  Prince  Edward  Island  when  ad- 
mitted shall  be  deemed  to  be  compromised  in  the 
third  of  the  three  divisions  into  which  Canada  is,  in 
relation  to  the  Constitution  of  the  Senate,  divided 
by  this  act,  and  accordingly,  after  the  admission  of 


Prince  Edward  Island,  whether  Newfoundland  is  ad- 
mitted or  not,  the  representation  of  Nova  Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick  in  the  senate  shall,  as  vacancies  oc- 
cur, be  reduced  from  twelve  to  ten  members  respect- 
ively, and  the  representation  of  each  of  those  Prov- 
inces shall  not  be  increased  at  any  time  beyond  ten, 
except  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  for  the  ap- 
pointment of  three  or  six  additional  senators  under 
the  direction  of  the  Queen. 


R 


EEED  INSTRUMENTS  (of  Music).  The 
great  improvements  which  have  been  made  in 
reed  instruments  within  a  few  years  past,  entitle 
them  to  a  place  in  a  record  of  the  advance  of 
mechanical  science  and  art.  The  first  application 
of  the  vibration  of  a  free  tongue  of  metal  to  the 
production  of  musical  sounds  is  probably  due  to 
that  very  unmusical  people,  the  Chinese.  As 
might  have  been  expected,  there  was  not  much 
concord  or  harmony  in  the  sounds  they  pro- 
duced. There  is  some  doubt  whether  an  in- 
strument invented  by  Armiot  in  the  last  century, 
but  which  never  came  into  use,  was  or  was  not 
a  reed  instrument.  The  Eolodicon,  invented 
by  Eschenberg,  of  Bohemia,  about  1806,  did 
produce  musical  sounds  by  the  vibration  of 
elastic  tongues  of  metal,  but  it  was  a  rude  affair. 
The  Accordion,  invented  about  1821,  and  claim- 
ed by  both  European  and  American  inventors, 
followed  this.  It  possessed  some  advantages,  but 
more  disadvantages  in  its  use  as  an  accompa- 
niment to  the  voice,  and  has  been  used  rather 
as  a  musical  toy  than  as  a  musical  instrument 
of  much  value.  The  Rocking  Melodeon,  in- 
troduced soon  after,  was  at  first  but  little 
more  than  a  larger  accordion,  blown  by  the 
knees  instead  of  the  hands.  The  principle  on 
which  these  early  melodeons,  of  which  there 
was  a  considerable  variety  in  style,  size,  and 
form,  were  all  constructed,  was  that  of  forcing 
the  air  out  through  the  reeds,  by  means  of  the 
bellows,  in  order  to  produce  the  desired  musi- 
cal sounds.  As  the  metallic  tongues  were  not 
usually  made  with  the  most  mathematical  pre- 
cision or  perfection  of  finish,  and  as  they  were, 
moreover,  very  often  clogged  or  obstructed  by 
particles  of  dust  or  other  slight  difficulties, 
which  impeded  their  free  vibrations,  there  was 
almost  necessarily  a  hesitancy  and  trouble  in 
producing  the  desired  note  with  the  requisite 
promptness;  the  instrument  did  not  "speak" 
so  readily  as  the  performer  wished,  and  not  un- 
frequently  on  some  notes  could  not  be  made  to 
"  speak  "  at  all.  Several  manufacturers  in  New 
England  and  NewYork  had,  however,  as  early  as 
1840,  adopted  some  improvements  which  render- 
ed their  instruments  preferable  to  those  hitherto 
made,  and  rendered  then^a  tolerable  accompa- 
niment for  church  music,  though  not  a  very 
desirable  one.  The  most  important  of  these 
improvements  was  that  by  which  the  reeds 
were  each  fastened  to,  and  vibrated  in  a  small 
square  metallic  pipe,  which  was  inserted  through 


the  top  of  the  wind-chest,  with  the  points  of 
the  reeds  down ;  the  rear  ends  of  the  keys  rest- 
ing on  the  open  ends  of  these  metallic  pipes, 
and  thus  forming  the  valves. 

The  lap,  or  rocking  melodeon,  to  which  about 
this  time  (1840)  slight  legs  were  added,  and  a 
contrivance  for  working  the  bellows  by  the 
foot,  was  becoming  popular  for  schools  and 
small  churches  as  a  substitute  for  the  stringed 
instruments  which  had  hitherto  been  used  as 
accompaniments  for  church  music.  It  was 
as  yet,  however,  very  far  from  being  perfect. 
A  modification,  which  greatly  improved  the 
tone,  "was  adopted  by  most  of  the  manufac- 
turers, though  it  cannot  now  be  ascertained  by 
whom  it  was  first  suggested.  The  reeds  were 
riveted  upon  a  piece  of  brass,  swedged  or 
bent  so  as  to  form  three  sides  of  a  square,  the 
edges  of  which  were'  then  inserted  in  grooves 
made  for  them  upon  the  upper  side  of  the 
wind-chest,  directly  over  the  valve  mortice; 
and  in  order  to  bring  the  point  of  the  reed  to 
vibrate  on  the  inside  (the  air  being  forced  out- 
ward), the  reeds  were  made  to  pass  through 
their  sockets  to  the  under  side,  and  this  natural- 
ly took  the  form  of  a  double  curve,  resembling 
somewhat  the  letter  S.  This  curving  of  the 
reeds  improved  the  tone, -but  it  rather  increased 
than  diminished  the  promptness  of  the  vibra- 
tions, where,  as  was  yet  the  case  with  all  reed 
instruments,  the  air  was  forced  outward.  In 
1846  Mr.  Jeremiah  Oarhart,  then  of  Buffalo, 
now  and  for  some  years  of  the  manufacturing 
house  of  Carhart  and  Needham,  secured  a  patent 
for  a  certain  construction  of  bellows  with  other 
combinations,  to  operate  the  reeds  by  suction 
or  drawing  in,  instead  of  forcing  out,  the  air. 
This  process,  since  known  as  the  "exhaust 
plan,"  which  had  been  previously  though  un- 
successfully attempted,  was  the  first  considera- 
ble step  in  improving  reed  instruments,  and 
rendering  them  really  valuable  as  accompani- 
ments to  the  voice.  It  was  only  a  first  step, 
but  it  has  been  followed  by  numerous  others 
which  have  made  these  instruments  superior  to 
the  piano,  and,  for  home  music,  to  the  parlor 
organ,  in  expression  and  feeling.  Mr.  Carhart's 
invention,  as  was  justly  claimed,  gave  to  the 
instrument  an  improved  quality  of  tone,  greater 
durability,  more  simplicity  of  construction,  in- 
creased promptness  of  utterance,  a  uniformity 
of  tones,  and  equal  distribution  of  power  through 
the  entire  scale. 


EEED   INSTRUMENTS. 


667 


The  melodeons  made  on  this  plan  by  Oarhart, 
and  soon  afterward  by  Prince  &  Co.,  were,  at 
first  small,  having  only  four  octaves  of  reeds, 
and  were  uniform  in  size  and  in  their  extreme 
plainness  of  style.  The  melodeon  of  that  day 
was  only  an  ugly,  oblong  box,  with  a  dependent 
bellows,  a  simple  treddle  like  that  of  the  old- 
fashioned  small  spinning-wheel,  and  four  very 
small,  rickety  legs.  After  two  or  three  years, 
they  were  increased  in  size  and  extended  to 
four  and  a  half  and  five  octaves,  with  two  sets 
of  reeds.  The  form  of  the  bellows  was  also 
changed,  the  exhauster  being  placed  on  the 
upper  side  of  the  reed-board  instead  of  under- 
neath the  bellows.  The  result  of  this  change 
was  a  decided  improvement  in  the  means  for 
operating  the  bellows. 

There  was  still,  however,  a  difficulty  in  re- 
gard to  the  tones  of  the  instrument.  They 
lacked  softness,  and,  though  improved  by  curv- 
ing the  reeds,  had  still  too  much  of  the  harsh 
and  metallic  sound.  In  1849  Mr.  Emmons 
Hamlin,  now  of  the  firm  of  Mason  &  Hamlin, 
but  then  with  Prince  &  Co.,  made  and  patented 
the  discovery  that,  by  slightly  twisting  each 
already  curved  reed,  or  as  it  is  now  technically 
called,  "voicing"  the  reed,  this  harshness  of 
tone  could  be  entirely  obviated.  The  cut  shows 
the  appearance  of  the  reed  after  "  voicing." 


This  great  improvement  increased  the  popu- 
larity of  the  instrument,  and  was  adopted  at 
once  by  all  the  best  manufacturers.  Another 
difficulty,  however,  in  the  use  of  the  melodeon 
for  any  thing  except  church  music,  or  the  sim- 
pler tunes  of  secular  music,  was  its  want  of 
scope.  It  was  believed  impossible,  and  prob- 
ably was  so,  without  material  changes  in  its 
mode  of  construction,  to  extend  it  much  beyond 
four  and  a  half  or  five  octaves,  and  two  sets  of 
reeds.  A  few  instruments  were  manufactured 
having  two  manuals,  or  key-boards,  but  they 
were  not  popular.  In  1855,  Messrs.  Mason  & 
Hamlin,  who  had  commenced,  the  manufacture 
of  melodeons  the  previous  year,  completed  their 
first  "  organ  harmonium,"  introducing  for  the 
first  time  four  sets  of  reeds,  and  having  two 
manuals  of  keys.  The  reeds  extended  from 
000  in  the  "  bourdon  "  to  0'""  in  Alt,  or  seven 
octaves.  To  this  instrument  were  applied  two 
blow-pedals,  which  gave  to  the  performer  a 
better  control  of  it,  and  enabled  him  to  produce 
effects  not  hitherto  attained  by  any  reed  instru- 
ment in  this  country.  Its  fine,  sonorous  tones, 
and  the  increased  power  and  variety  of  its 
stops,  brought  it  at  once  into  popular  favor, 
and  removed  much  of  the  prejudice  hitherto 
entertained  against  reed  instruments. 

In  1861,  after  numerous  experiments  and 
modifications,  the  same  firm  offered  to  the  pub- 
lic their  "school  harmonium"  an  instrument  of 
great  simplicity  of  construction,  but  retaining 
all  the  good  features  of  the  organ  harmonium. 


The  same  year  they  adopted  the  vertical,  in  the 
place  of  the  horizontal  position  of  the  bellows, 
which  gave  the  opportunity  for  a  more  elegant 
and  tasteful  form  to  the  instrument,  which 
thenceforward  became  as  elegant  an  addition 
to  the  furniture  of  the  parlor  as  it  had 
been  previously  ungraceful  and  objection- 
able. The  simpler  construction,  the  vertical 
bellows,  and  the  improved  form,  were  at 
once  applied  to  the  organ  harmonium,  and. 
greatly  improved  its  appearance  and  power. 
To  this  remodelled  instrument,  the  name  of 
cabinet  organ  was  given  in  1862.  Many  of 
these  improvements  have  since  been  adopted 
by  other  manufacturers,  who  have  taken  the 
name  of  organ  with  some  other  prefix,  as  Cot- 
tage, Gem,  or  Monitor,  and  have  been  enabled 
by  the  use  of  these  improvements  to  manufac- 
ture melodeons  of  much  better  quality  than 
they  could  make  six  or  eight  years  since ;  but 
Messrs.  Mason  &  Hamlin,  who,  by  their  enter- 
prise, have  become  much  the  largest  manufac- 
turers of  reed  instruments  in  the  United  States, 
have  been  constantly  adding  other  improve- 
ments, most  of  which  are  peculiar  to  their  in- 
struments. Of  these  the  most  important  are 
the  double-bellows,  which  greatly  increases  the 
power  of  the  instrument,  the  improved  self- 
adjusting  reed-valves,  the  automatic  oellov-s 
swell,  a  simple  affair,  but  one  of  the  most  val- 
uable additions  made  to  the  instrument;  it  is  a 
simple  hook  attached  to  the  bellows  in  such  a 
way  as  to  graduate  the  opening  or  closing  of 
the  swell  automatically.  Its  action  will  be 
seen  in  the  cuts. 


Other  improvements,  introduced  by  them,  are 
the  sounding  and  tube  boards,  which  increase 


the  resonance  of  the  tones  of  the  organ ;  Wood's 


668 


REFORMED   CHURCHES. 


octave  coupler,  which  nearly  doubles  the  power  of 
the  instruments ;  noiseless  safety-valves,  to  regu- 
late the  escape  of  wind  and  the  pressure  upon 
the  wind-chest,  and  thus  prevent  the  hissing 
sound  so  disagreeable  in  some  reed  instruments ; 
and  the  improved  combination  register,  to  facil- 
itate the  drawing  and  closing  the  stops.  These 
improvements,  and  the  great  care  taken  in  its 
construction,  have  rendered  the  "Cabinet  Or- 
gan "  the  best  and  most  complete  reed  instru- 
ment yet  produced,  though  the  other  instru- 
ments manufactured  by  the  other  large  manu- 
facturers are  greatly  superior  to  the  best  of  the 
European  instruments,  all  of  which  yet  adhere 
to  the  old  system  of  forcing  the  air  outward. 
So  rapid  has  been  the  advance  in  the  improve- 
ment of  the  American  reed  instruments,  that 
the  poorest  instrument  of  any  respectable  manu- 
facturer at  the  present  time  is  greatly  superior 
to  the  best  of  ten  years  since.  Stops,  analogous 
to  those  in  use  in  pipe  organs,  have  been  intro- 
duced into  the  higher  grades  of  these  instru- 
ments, and  add  materially  to  their  beauty  and 
variety  of  tone.  One  of  these,  the  Vox  Hu- 
mana stop,  applied  to  the  Estey  organ,  is  a 
somewhat  complicated  contrivance  of  fans 
driven  by  clock-work,  to  communicate  at  will 
a  more  tremulous  motion  to  the  vibrations  of 
the  reeds ;  and,  but  for  its  liability  to  frequent 
derangement,  might  prove  a  valuable  adjunct  to 
the  instrument.  The  energy  and  genius  which 
are  devoted  to  the  construction  of  these  instru- 
ments, and  the  vigorous  competition  which 
is  maintained,  render  it  certain  that  every 
modification  which  will  aid  in  perfecting  them, 
and  rendering  them  preferable  to  all  others  for 
the  family,  the  school,  or  the  smaller  class  of 
churches,  will  be  tried,  and  if  found  desirable, 
adopted.  The  amount  of  annual  production  of 
reed  instruments  in  the  United  States  exceeds 
three  millions  of  dollars. 

REFORMED  CHURCHES.  I.  Reformed 
Dutch  Chtircli. — This  church  reported,  in  1866, 
the  following  statistics:  One  general  synod; 
three  particular  synods  (New  York,  Albany,  and 
Chicago) ;  thirty-two  classes  (or  presbyteries) ; 
churches,  431 ;  ministers,  407;  candidates,  11 ; 
communicants,  55,917;  received  last  year  on 
confession,  3,120 ;  by  letter,  1,855  ;  infants  bap- 
tized, 3,307;  adults,  607;  children  in  Sabbath- 
schools,  44,414;  contributions  for  benevolent 
uses,  $241,129.55;  for  congregational  purposes, 
$649,540.83  ;  moneys  for  benevolent  uses  under 
control  of  the  several  boards — education,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  income  from  invested  funds, 
$8,500;  domestic  missions,  $24,589.98;  build- 
ing fund,  $4,433.58;  mission  schools,  $1,157.14; 
foreign  missions.  $55,783.75;  publication,  $2,- 
175.72.  These  amounts  are  apart  from  what 
was  contributed  to  the  widows'  fund,  minis- 
ters' fund,  to  the  theolog#5al  seminary  at  New 
Brunswick,  and  to  Hope  College.  There  are 
in  connection  with  the  church  two  colleges, 
one  at  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  and  the  other  at 
Holland,  Michigan. 

The  General  Synod  of  the  church,  which  met 


in  the  city  of  Few  York,  on  June  5th,  received 
an  interesting  communication  from  Rev.  S.  R. 
Bowen,  a  missionary  of  the  church  at  Yoko- 
hama, who  sent  a  circular,  addressed  to  Chris- 
tians, in  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  the  Pacific 
isles,  as  well  as  in  the  United  States,  asking 
the  active  cooperation  of  all  Christians  in  the 
conversion  of  Japan.  The  young  men  of  rank 
there,  the  missionary  says,  are  being  instructed 
in  the  English  language  by  the  missionaries,  at 
the  desire  of  the  Government,  and  much  good 
is  accomplished  in  this  way ;  but  although  the 
people  are  ready  and  anxious  to  learn  of  Christ, 
the  old  laws,  which  are  exceedingly  severe,  are 
still  in  foroe,  prohibiting  the  teaching  of  Chris- 
tianity in  the  empire.  A  letter  of  Christian 
greeting  was  received  from  the  Free  Church  of 
Scotland,  and  also  one  from  the  moderator  of 
the  General  Assembly  of  that  church. 

The  following  resolutions  were  passed  rela- 
tive to  a  change  of  the  official  name  of  the 
church : 

Whereas,  It  is  alleged  that  many  persons  who  would 
be  glad  to  connect  themselves  with  the  Reformed 
Dutch  Church,  and  would  do  so  if  not  repelled 
by  the  word  "  Dutch  "  iu  the  name  of  said  Church  ; 
and 

JV7iereas,  In  the  opinion  of  many  of  our  ministers 
and  members,  a  change  in  our  style  and  title  that 
would  obviate  objections  based  upon  this  ground 
would  decidedly  promote  the  growth  and  interests 
of  the  denomination  ;  therefore, 

Resolved,  That  a  committee,  consisting  of  four 
ministers  and  three  elders,  be  appointed  to  examine 
into  the  expediency  and  propriety  of  this  change, 
aud  report  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  General 
Sj'nod. 

It  was  resolved  to  hold  the  next  meeting  of 
the  General  Synod  in  the  village  of  Geneva,  New 
York,  on  the  first  Wednesday  in  June,  1867. 

II.  German  Reformed  Church. — The  Triennial 
General  Synod  of  the  German  Reformed  Church 
in  the  United  States,  convened  in  Dayton,  Ohio, 
on  "Wednesday  evening,  November  28th.  Both 
the  classes  of  the  church  in  the  Confederate 
States  (Virginia  and  North  Carolina),  which  by 
the  war  had  been  for  some  time  cut  off  from 
'the  main  body,  were  represented  by  delegates, 
and  the  unity  of  the  church  was  thus  fully  re- 
stored. The  following  persons  were  elected 
officers  :  Rev.  Dr.  D.  Zacharias,  president ; 
Rev.  D.  Winters  and  Dr.  S.  R.  Fisher,  vice- 
presidents.  One  of  the  most  important  sub- 
jects which  engaged  the  attention  of  the 
synod  was  the  relation  with  the  Dutch  Re- 
formed Church.  The  delegate  of  the  latter  de- 
nomination, Rev.  Dr.  Chambers,  made  an  ad- 
dress, in  which  he  submitted  an  invitation  to  co- 
operate with  his  church  in  the  work  of  foreign 
missions.  The  Western  Synod  (one  of  the  two 
particular  synods  into  which  the  German  Re- 
formed Church  is  divided)  requested  the  Gen- 
eral Synod  to  take  measures  to  effect  a  closer 
union  with  the  Dutch  Church.  The  committee, 
to  which  the  action  of  the  Western  Synod  was 
referred,  took  a  favorable  view  of  the  subject, 
and,  after  some  discussion,  the  further  consider- 
ation of  it  was  deferred  until  the  next  triennial 


RENNIE,  GEORGE  0.  E. 


RHIGOLENE. 


669 


session  of  the  General  Synod.  The  preceding 
General  Synod  had  requested  the  general  classes 
to  take  action  on  the  omission  of  the  word 
"  German  "  in  the  official  name  of  the  church, 
a  change  which  the  General  Synod  deemed  to 
be  of  vital  importance  to  the  interests  of  the 
church.  It  appears  that  a  number  of  classes 
voted  against  the  omission,  under  the  impres- 
sion that  it  would  endanger  the  title  of  the 
church  to  its  property,  and  that  thus  the  consti- 
tutional number  of  classes  necessary  for  adoption 
did  not  vote  for  the  change.  The  present  Gen- 
eral Synod,  believing  that  the  fear  of  danger  to 
the  church  property  involved  in  the  change 
to  be  entirely  groundless,  again  resolved  to  re- 
quest the  classes  to  take  action  on  the  omission 
of  the  word  German.  The  new  liturgy,  which 
has  for  many  years  been  a  cause  of  consider- 
able discord,  as  it  is  regarded  by  its  op- 
ponents as  being  pervaded  by  a  high-church 
spirit,  came  up  again  for  discussion.  The 
Western  committee  not  being  able  to  submit 
their  work,  and  asking  for  further  time  to  com- 
plete it,  the  majority  of  the  committee  of  the 
General  Synod  on  "  liturgy "  recommended 
that  the  final  action  on  the  liturgy  be  post- 
poned, and  that  the  Western  committee  be  al- 
lowed to  go  forward  with  their  work  as  pro- 
posed, and  that  the  revised  liturgy,  as  pre- 
sented by  the  Eastern  Synod,  be  in  the  mean 
time  allowed  for  the  use  of  the  churches  and 
families  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  synod.  A 
report  from  the  minority  of  the  committee  was 
presented,  in  which,  for  a  series  of  reasons 
given,  viz.,  that  the  revised  liturgy,  in  the 
judgment  of  the  minority,  is  not  adapted  to  the 
wants  of  the  church,  and  is  not  in  harmony 
with  the  spirit  and  standards  of  the  church  and 
involves  a  revolution  of  the  established  order  of 
worship,  they  recommend  that  the  revised  lit- 
urgy of  the  Eastern  Synod,  together  with  the 
work  of  the  Western  committee,  as  far  as  pros- 
ecuted, be  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  new  com- 
mittee, with  instructions  to  prepare,  from  this 
material,  and  such  other  sources  as  may  be  ac- 
cessible, a  liturgy  adapted  to  the  want  of  the 
church,  and  in  full  harmony  with  its  standards, 
genius,  and  order  of  worship,  and  lay  the  re- 
sult of  their  labors  before  the  synod  at  its  nest 
triennial  session.  After  a  long  and  animated 
discussion  the  resolution  was  adopted,  by  a  vote 
of  sixty-four  yeas  against  fifty-seven  nays. 

RENNIE,  Geoege,  0.  E.,  F.  R.  S.,  an  emi- 
nent engineer  and  writer  on  engineering  topics, 
born  in  Surrey,  in  1791 ;  died  in  London,  March 
30,  1866.  He  was  a  son  of  John  Rennie,  0.  E., 
F.  R.  S.,  etc. ;  was  educated  at  the  classical 
schools  of  Isleworth,  and  St.  Paul,  London,  and 
in  1807  accompanied  his  father  in  his  annual 
tour  through  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland. 
On  his  return  to  Edinburgh  he  was  entered  a 
student  in  the  University,  giving  his  attention 
to  classical  and  mathematical  studies  and  chem- 
istry, and  was  two  years  under  the  tuition  of 
Professor  John  Playfair.  In  1811  he  returned 
to  London  and  engaged  in  practical  engineering. 


In  1818  he  was  appointed  Inspector  of  Ma- 
chinery and  Clerk  of  the  Dies  in  the  Royal 
Mint,  which  post  he  held  nearly  eight  years, 
acquiring  during  that  time  an  intimate  knowl- 
edge of  the  art  of  coining,  and  especially  of  the 
machinery  necessary.  Subsequently,  upon  the 
death  of  his  father  in  1821,  he  entered  into 
partnership  with  his  brother  in  civil  engineer- 
ing, furnishing  machinery  for  the  mints  of 
Mexico,  Peru,  Lisbon,  London,  Calcutta,  Bom- 
bay, etc.  They  furnished,  also,  machinery  of 
various  kinds  for  the  Russian  Government,  con- 
structed marine  engines  for  the  Peninsular,  Ori- 
ental, Sardinian,  Transatlantic,  and  other  com- 
panies, planned  bridges,  and  surveyed  railroads, 
besides  executing  many  other  works  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland.  The  brothers  Rennie  were 
the  first  to  introduce  screw  propellers  into  the 
British  navy  in  1840.  They  also  laid  out  the 
line  of  the  Liverpool  and  Manchester  Railway 
and  carried  it  across  Chat  Moss  at  a  cost  of 
£57,000  less  than  the  estimates.  In  1822  Mr. 
Rennie  was  made  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Soci- 
ety, which  he  served  in  the  offices  of  treasurer 
and  vice-president  for  three  years,  and  was 
subsequently  elected  a  member  of  other  impor- 
tant societies.  He  was  the  author  of  several 
scientific  papers  in  the  "  Transactions  "  of  the 
Royal  Society,  and  of  the  British  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  such  as  "  On 
the  Strength  of  Materials,"  "  On  Hydraulics," 
"On  the  Expansion  of  Arches  of  Stone  and 
Iron,"  and  on  bridges,  water-wheels,  dredging, 
and  mechanics,  fie  was  also  the  author  of 
many  miscellaneous  reports  on  civil  engineer- 
ing topics. 

REUSS,  the  name  of  two  German  principal- 
ities. I.  Reuss-Greiz.  Prince,  Henry  XXII., 
born  March  28,  1854;  succeeded  his  father, 
November  8,  1859.  Area,  148  square  miles; 
population,  in  1864,  43,924.  II.  Retjss-Sohxeiz. 
Prince,  Henry  LXVIL,  born  October  20,  1789  ; 
succeeded  his  brother,  June  19,  1854.  Area, 
297  square  miles;  population,  in  1864,  86,472. 
During  the  Germ  an -Italian  war  Reuss-Greiz 
sided  with  Austria,  and  Reuss-Schleiz  with 
Prussia.  After  the  war  both  joined  the  North 
German  Confederation. 

RHIGOLENE.  Dr.  Henry  J.  Bigelow,  of 
Boston,  gives  a  description  of  a  petroleum- 
naphtha  (for  which  he  proposes  the  name  of 
Rhigolene),  boiling  at  seventy  degrees  F.,  and 
possessing  the  property  of  causing  an  intense 
degree  of  cold  by  the  rapidity  of  its  evapora- 
tion. It  is  a  hydro-carbon  destitute  of  oxygen ; 
is  the  lightest  of  all  known  liquids,  having  a 
specific  gravity  of  0.625,  and  is  supposed  to  be 
a  combination  of  some  of  the  known  products 
of  petroleum  with  those  volatile  and  gaseous 
ones  not  yet  fully  examined.  Several  of  these 
combinations  are  already  known  in  trade  as 
benzolene,  kerosene,  kerosolene,  gasolene,  all 
naphthas,  but  varying  with  different  manufac- 
turers. Kerosolene,  the  boiling-point  of  which 
is  about  ninety  degrees,  has  been  found  to  be 
an  efficient  anaBsthetic  by  inhalation.     The  dis- 


670 


RHODE  ISLAND. 


covery  by  Dr.  Richardson,  of  London,  of  a  use- 
ful anaesthesia  by  freezing  through  the  agency 
of  ether  vapor,  reducing  the  temperature  to  sis 
degrees  below  zero  F.,  suggested  to  Dr.  Bigelow 
the  idea  of  using  a  very  volatile  product  of  pe- 
troleum for  the  congelation  of  the  tissues.  A 
petroleum  liquid  was  manufactured  at  his  re- 
quest (fhigolene),  and  by  its  application  the 
mercury  was  easily  depressed  to  nineteen  de- 
grees below  zero,  and  the  human  skin  could  be 
frozen  hard  in  five  to  ten  seconds.  A  lower 
temperature  would  probably  be  indicated  but 
for  the  ice  which  surrounds  the  bulb  of  the 
thermometer.  The  same  result  may  be  approxi- 
mately effected  by  the  common  "  spray-pro- 
ducer." For  convenience,  however,  Dr.  Bige- 
low  has  employed  a  glass  vial,  through  the 
cork  of  which  passes  a  metal  tube  for  the  fluid, 
the  air-tube  being  outside  and  bent  at  its  ex- 
tremity so  as  to  meet  the  fluid-tube  at  right 
angles  at  some  distance  from  the  neck  of  the 
bottle.  Air  is  not  admitted  to  the  bottle,  the 
vapor  of  the  rhigolene  generated  by  the  warmth 
of  the  hand  applied  externally  being  sufficient 
to  prevent  a  vacuum  and  to  insure  its  free  de- 
livery ;  fifteen  degrees  below  zero  is  easily  pro- 
duced by  this  apparatus.  The  bottle,  when  not 
in  use,  should  be  kept  tightly  corked,  as  the 
liquid  readily  loses  its  more  volatile  parts  by 
evaporation,  leaving  a  denser  and  comparatively 
less  efficient  residue.  Dr.  Bigelow  claims  that 
freezing  by  rhigolene  is  far  more  sure  than  by 
ether,  inasmuch  as  common  ether,  boiling  only 
at  about  ninety-six  degrees  instead  of  seventy 
degrees,  often  foils  to  produce  an  adequate  de- 
gree of  cold.  The  rhigolene  is  more  convenient 
aud  more  easily  controlled  than  the  freezing  mix- 
tures hitherto  employed,  is  quicker  in  its  action, 
cheaper,  and  comparatively  odorless.  On  these 
grounds  it  is  believed  that  rhigolene  will  super- 
sede ether  or  chloroform  for  small  operations 
and  in  private  houses.  For  large  operations  it 
is  obviously  less  convenient  than  general  anaes- 
thesia, and  will  not  supersede  it.  Applied  to 
the  skin  the  first  degree  of  congelation  is  evan- 
escent; if  protracted  longer,  it  is  followed  by 
redness  and  desquamation,  which  may  possibly 
be  averted  by  the  local  bleeding  of  an  incision  ; 
but,  if  continued  or  used  on  a  large  scale,  there  is 
imminent  danger  of  frost-bite  aud  mortification. 
RHODE  ISLAND.  The  election  in  this 
State  takes  place  on  the  first  Wednesday  in 
April.  The  Republican  Convention  for  the 
nomination  of  candidates  assembled  in  Provi- 
dence, on  March  20th.  One  hundred  and  six 
delegates  were  present.  Every  town  in  the 
State  was  represented.  No  sooner  was  the  con- 
vention organized  by  the  election  of  officers 
and  the  completion  of  the  list  of  delegates,  than 
a  strife  commenced  to  determine  who  should  be 
the  first  to  nominate  Ambrose  E.  Burnside  as 
the  candidate.  One  Mr.  Fay  was  the  first  rec- 
ognized by  the  chairman,  and  made  the  mo- 
tion. It  was  seconded,  and  the  nomination 
urged,  for  the  reasons  that  General  Burnside 
was  well  known  to  the  people  of  the  State  ;  he 


was  the  man,  of  all  others,  who  could  unite  the 
Republican  party  of  Rhode  Island ;  the  present 
was  a  time  of  great  importance,  and  there 
should  be  no  differences  of  opinion.  General 
Burnside  was  then  promptly  declared  Hie  can- 
didate of  the  convention  by  acclamation.  "Wil- 
liam Green  was  nominated  for  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor, John  R.  Bartlett,  Secretary  of  State; 
Horatio  Rogers,  Attorney-General,  and  General 
W.  Tew,  Treasurer.  Committees  were  ap- 
pointed, the  candidate  for  Governor  was  no- 
tified and  accepted,  and  the  convention  ad- 
journed without  alluding  to  any  resolutions. 

On  the  next  day  the  Democratic  Convention 
assembled.  About  a  hundred  delegates  were 
present,  representing  nearly  every  town  in  the 
State.  After  the  organization  of  the  convention, 
a  committee  on  resolutions  was  appointed,  who 
subsequently  made  a  report,  which  was  adopted 
without  opposition.  The  first  resolution  as- 
serted that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
is  the  only  foundation  that  can  sustain  the 
American  republic,  and  that  in  every  emer- 
gency it  should  be  adhered  to  in  fact  as  well  as 
in  letter,  and  should  be  the  fundamental  and 
controlling  law. 

The  second  referred  to  reconstruction,  and 
said  that,  in  our  system  of  government,  each 
State  should  bear  its  equal  proportion  of  repre- 
sentation as  well  as  taxation. 

The  third  recognized  the  services  of  President 
Johnson  in  his  efforts  to  preserve  the  Constitu- 
tion, to  secure  to  the  several  States  their  just 
representation  in  Congress,  and  their  rights  in 
the  Union  ;  and  called  upon  all  men  to  co- 
coperate  with  him,  thus  showing  their  confi- 
dence in  his  efforts  to  stand  by  the  principles 
of  the  Constitution. 

A  discussion  ensuedon  the  propriety  of  nom- 
inating a  regular  Democratic  ticket,  or  ac- 
cepting the  names  brought  forward  by  the  Re- 
publican Convention,  for  the  reason  that  the 
popularity  of  General  Burnside  was  such,  that 
he  could  not  be  defeated.  It  was  finally  deter- 
mined to  appoint  a  special  committee  of  five, 
being  one  from  each  county,  with  authority  to 
make  up  a  ticket  to  be  presented  to  the  central 
committee  for  their  acceptance  or  rejection. 
The  ticket  thus  prepared  consisted  of  Lyman 
Pierce,  for  Governor ;  G.  H.  Durfee,  Lieutenant- 
Governor  ;  "W.  J.  Miller,  Secretary  of  State ; 
J.  S.  Pitman,  Attorney-General ;  J.  Atkinson, 
Treasurer. 

At  the  election,  the  total  vote  given  was 
11,178;  of  which  General  Burnside  received 
8,197  ;  Mi*.  Pierce,  2,816  ;  Burnside  over  Pierce, 
5,381.  The  Legislature  elected  was  divided  as 
follows : 

Senate.         House. 

Republicans 28  05 

Democrats 5  7 

Republican  majority. .  23  58 

The  Governor  elect  was  inaugurated  on  May 
29th,  at  Newport.  The  inauguration  scenes 
are  thus  described  by  a  spectator: 


EHODE  ISLAND. 


RICHMOND,  DEAN. 


671 


About  half-past  eleven  o'clock,  the  military  escort, 
numbering  about  1,200  soldiers,  comprising  nearly 
every  military  company  in  the  State,  including  three 
full  companies  of  cavalry,  and  one  light  battery  of 
six  pieces,  under  command  of  Brigadier-General 
Church,  escorted  the  newly-elected  members  of  the 
Legislature  to  the  State  House. 

The  "grand  committee"  met  in  convention  at 
12  o'clock,  for  the  purpose  of  counting  the  votes  for 
the  State  officers,  and  soon  after  voted  a  recess  till  3 
o'clock,  at  which  time  the  inauguration  ceremonies 
took  place.  At  3  o'clock  the  Legislature  again  as- 
sembled, the  Governor  in  the  chair.  The  roll  call 
elicited  the  fact  that  a  quorum  was  present. 

The  votes  for  the  various  officers  were  counted  and 
declared,  and  the  announcement  was  made  to  the 
"grand  committee"  that  the  several  officers  had 
been  elected.  The  communication  was  then  made  to 
the  town-clerk  of  the  town  of  Newport,  who  made 
proclamation  from  the  balcony  of  the  State  House 
that  the  officers  so  named  were  elected  to  serve  for 
the  year  ensuing. 

As  soon  as  the  town-clerk  had  finished  making  the 
proclamation  to  the  vast  multitude  below,  the  loud 
boom  of  the  cannon  took  up  the  echo  and  informed 
the  good  people  of  the  proud  little  State  that  the  new 
Governmenthad  been  inaugurated,  and  had  entered 
upon  its  duties. 

The  "grand  committee"  then  dissolved,  and 
the  Senate  returned  to  their  chamber,  and  the  Gov- 
ernor, as  presiding  officer,  announced  the  various 
committees,  standing  and  joint,  and  the  Legislature 
then  adjourned. 

The  crowd  slowly  dispersed,  and  in  a  short  time 
Washington  Square  was  left  to  its  usual  quiet. 

Altogether  it  was  one  of  the  most  noted  days  in 
Newport's  history,  there  never  having  been  seen  in 
its  streets  so  large  a  display  of  military,  or  so  large 
a  concourse  of  spectators. 

A  session  of  the  Legislature,  extending  through 
nearly  four  days  ensued,  "which  was  described 
as  a  "pleasant,  harmonious,  and  industrious 
one."  Eighty- three  acts  and  resolutions  passed 
both  houses,  and  many  other  bills  failed  in  one 
or  the  other  house.  The  following  were  among 
the  resolutions  passed : 

Whereas,  The  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of 
Rhode  Island  have  learned  with  profound  regret  the 
death  of  Brevet  Lieutenant-General  Winfield  Scott, 
at  West  Point, 

Therefore  resolved,  That  we  desire  to  express  our 
deep  appreciation  of  the  private  character  and 
grand  military  achievements  of  the  departed  hero, 
and  our  sincere  regrets  at  his  decease,  although  we 
are  impressed  with  the  consciousness  that  he  is 
gathered  to  his  fathers  full  of  years  and  honors,  after 
a  long  life  of  great  military  achievements  and  patrio- 
tic devotion. 

Besolved,  That  we  commend  his  example  to  the 
present  and  future  generations  as  a  man,  a  hero,  and 
a  devoted  patriot. 

It  was  said  by  the  press:  "Governor  Burn- 
side  presided  in  the  Senate  and  in  grand  commit- 
tee, with  dignity  and  easy  efficiency,  quite  re- 
markable in  one  whose  experience  in  public  af- 
fairs had  been  of  a  military  rather  than  a  legisla- 
tive character."  The  salary  of  the  Chief  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  was  raised  to  $3,500 ; 
Charles  S.  Bradley  was  reelected  to  that  office. 
A  resolution  was  adopted,  appointing  a  commit- 
tee to  select  a  site  and  procure  designs  and  esti- 
mates for  a  monument  to  the  memory  of  the 
officers  and  men  from  the  State  who  fell  during 
the  late  war.     A  proposition  was  also  brought 


forward  and  referred  to  a  special  committee, 
to  withdraw  the  State  guardianship  from  the 
tribe  of  Narragansett  Indians.  This  tribe  re- 
sides within  the  limits  of  the  State.  Its  mem- 
bers elect  their  own  officers,  and  are  governed 
by  their  own  laws,  which  embrace  their  cus- 
toms and  usages  as  they  are  gathered  from  tra- 
dition. Their  council  is  of  annual  election,  and 
subject  to  an  undefined  supervising  power  rest- 
ing with  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State, 
and  is  the  arbiter  of  all  their  affairs.  About 
2,000  acres  of  their  tribal  lands  are  held  by  in- 
dividual members  of  the  tribe  as  their  separate 
estate.  Their  title  was  derived  originally  from 
the  tribe,  and  rests  upon  tradition.  The  coun- 
cil grant  the  titles.  Their  mode  of  grant  is 
as  follows  :  the  council  go  with  the  grantee 
upon  the  lot  proposed  to  be  granted.  After 
the  lot  is  marked  out  and  bounded,  the  council 
cut  a  sod,  and  place  it  upon  the  bare  head  of 
the  grantee,  and  then,  while  he  is  upon  the  land 
and  under  the  sod,  they  administer  to  him  a 
solemn  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  tribal  authority. 
This  mode  of  investure  of  title  bears  a  consider- 
able analogy  to  the  old  common  law,  livery  of 
seizin. 

The  individual  lands  of  the  tribe  cannot  be 
alienated  without  the  consent  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  State ;  they  descend  to  the 
heir  upon  the  decease  of  the  holder,  subject 
however  to  the  right  of  occupancy  in  the  next 
of  kin  who  remains  with  the  tribe,  the  posses- 
sion however  is  to  be  restored  to  the  heir  when 
he  returns  to  the  tribal  jurisdiction;  but  should 
the  owner  die  in  debt  to  the  tribe,  the  council 
let  or  improve  the  lands,  or  sell  the  wood  from 
them  to  pay  the  debts  due  to  the  tribe,  and 
when  these  are  paid,  they  surrender  the  land  to 
the  heir  or  the  holder  entitled  to  possess  them. 
The  tribe  maintain  their  poor,  and  support  pub- 
lic worship,  and  the  State  supports  their  school. 
The  tribe  number  58  males,  and  75  females;  in 
all,  133.  They  own,  in  all,  about  3,000  acres 
of  land  in  the  centre  of  the  town  of  Charles- 
town. 

At  a  conference  between  the  committee  of 
the  Legislature  and  the  members  of  the  tribe, 
the  red  men  declined  to  become  citizens  of  the 
State  under  the  "  Civil  Rights."  They  did  not 
wish  to  vote  at  elections. 

During  the  year  the  Governor  succeeded  in 
collecting  nearly  all  of  the  State  military  claims 
against  the  Federal  Government.  The  amount 
of  these  was  $208,000,  of  which  less  than  $20,- 
000  were  unsettled. 

The  finances  of  the  State  are  in  a  favorable 
condition,  and  her  local  institutions  prosperous. 

RICHMOND,  Dean,  conspicuous  as  a  politi- 
cal manager,  capitalist,  and  business  man,  and 
largely  identified  with  the  railroad  system  of 
New  York  and  the  Western  States,  died  on 
August  27th  in  the  city  of  New  York,  after  a 
short  illness,  in  the  63d  year  of  his  age.  His 
maternal  grandfather,  Elkanah  Dean,  resided 
in  Taunton,  Massachusetts,  where  his  parents 
were  married.     Soon  after,  they  removed  to 


672 


RICHMOND,   DEAN. 


Barnard,  Vermont,  where  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born.  He  was  named  Elkanah 
Dean,  after  his  grandfather,  but  it  was  not  a 
convenient  appellation,  and  he  was  never 
known  by  any  other  than  that  by  wbich  he 
became  famous  throughout  the  country — Dean 
Richmond.  Elkanah  Dean  was  a  noted  man 
in  the  neighborhood  of  his  home,  and  his 
grandson  occasionally  spoke  of  the  uncommon 
endowments  of  his  progenitor  with  pride  and 
satisfaction.  The  stature  of  Mr.  Dean  was 
almost  gigantic,  while  his  clear,  sagacious,  and 
penetrating  intellect  and  iron  will  gave  him  a 
commanding  influence  among  his  fellows.  He 
was  a  Democrat  of  the  Jeffersonian  school, 
and  his  earnest  and  persistent  inculcations 
seem  to  have  produced  a  lasting  impression  on 
the  tender  mind  of  his  grandson.  Mr.  Rich- 
mond always  spoke  of  the  sound  judgment, 
unbending  integrity,  and  deep  convictions  of 
his  grandparent  with  equal  respect  and  admi- 
ration. 

In  1812  the  mother  of  young  Richmond  re- 
moved with  her  child  from  Vermont  to  Salina, 
now  a  part  of  the  city  of  Syracuse,  in  the  State 
of  New  York,  where  his  father  had  been  engaged 
in  business  for  several  years.  In  his  youth  his 
educational  advantages  were  limited,  and  his  de- 
ficiency in  early  culture  was  often  the  subject  of 
regret  and  chagrin  to  him  in  his  after-life.  But 
he  surmounted  the  difficulties  resulting  there- 
from with  amazing  facility.  The  retentiveness 
of  his  memory  was  something  prodigious,  and  he 
mastered  every  question  that  engaged  his  at- 
tention, with  a  degree  of  readiness  and  ease 
that  few  men,  however  accomplished,  ever  at- 
tain. Superficial  observers  are  accustomed  to 
suppose  that  men  of  his  mould,  self-made  and 
self-contained,  are  not  to  be  improved  by  edu- 
cation— that  thorough  culture  and  training 
would  not  have  made  Dean  Richmond  a  more 
effective  man,  or  increased  the  power  he 
wielded  in  public  affairs.  No  such  fallacy  had 
a  place  in  his  mind.  He  appreciated  the  ad- 
vantages of  extensive  knowledge,  and  always 
lamented  that  his  opportunities  for  its  acqui- 
sition in  early  life  had  been  so  circumscribed. 
In  fact,  it  may  be  doubted  whether  he  did  not 
over-estimate  his  deficiencies  in  this  respect. 
He  had  read  a  great  deal,  particularly  of  his- 
tory and  biography,  and  what  he  read  he  never 
forgot.  His  political  information  was  exten- 
sive, general,  and  precise.  With  the  personal 
politics  of  the  country  few  men  had  a  more 
thorough  acquaintance,  and  no  one  gauged 
with  greater  precision  the  calibre  of  those  who 
are  popularly  supposed  to  exercise  the  largest 
influence  on  the  conduct  of  the  government. 
Early  in  life  he  took  an  active  part  in  poli- 
tics, and  while  yet  a  b«^  he  enjoyed  the 
confidence  of  the  Democratic  leaders  who 
constituted  the  Albany  Regency.  In  all  the 
primary  assemblages  of  Onondaga  he  was  a 
leading  spirit,  and  his  word  was  law  with  the 
young  Democrats  of  the  county.  He  was  al- 
ways a  leader  among  his  fellows;  but,  while 


he  aided  in  the  bestowment  of  official  distinc- 
tions and  other  gratifications,  he  would  never 
accept  office  or  public  honors  of  any  kind.  He 
was  a  man  of  decided  convictions,  and  while 
he  regarded  the  maintenance  of  Democratic 
principles  as  essential  to  the  well-being  of  the 
country,  his  restless  temperament  and  love  of 
excitement  had  a  strong  influence  in  leading 
him  to  take  part  in  all  political  contests.  The 
power  he  exercised  in  public  affairs  was  to  be  re- 
ferred in  large  measure  to  his  refusal  of  all  party 
honors  and  advantages.  Then  he  contributed 
liberally  of  his  ample  means  for  political  pur- 
poses, and  his  counsels  were  wise  and  judicious. 
He  was  thrown  upon  his  own  resources  at  an 
early  day,  his  father  dying  when  he  was  about 
fourteen  years  old,  and  his  mother  two  years 
afterward.  Mr.  Richmond,  senior,  was  an 
energetic,  capable  business  man,  but  having 
met  with  reverses  in  trade  at  Salina,  he  col- 
lected his  means  and  went  South  to  better  his 
fortunes.  He  died  at  Mobile,  being  then  about 
forty-five  years  of  age. 

Dean  Richmond,  meantime,  had  turned  his  at- 
tention to  business  with  that  sagacity,  energy,  and 
perseverance  which  marked  his  career  in  after 
life.  At  the  early  age  of  fifteen  he  commenced 
the  manufacture  of  salt  at  Salina,  having  no  other 
capital  than  a  legacy  of  debt  bequeathed  him 
by  his  father.  He  found  a  market  for  his  salt 
in  the  North  and  East,  transporting  it  in  boats 
down  the  Oswego  River  to  Lake  Ontario,  and 
down  the  Mohawk  to  Schenectady.  He  was 
eminently  prosperous  in  his  undertakings,  and 
the  intelligent  enterprise  with  which  he  con- 
ducted his  affairs,  with  his  high  sense  of  integ- 
rity and  personal  honor,  won  him  the  confidence 
and  regard  of  all  with  whom  he  was  brought  in 
contact.  Having  amassed  an  amount  of  money 
adequate  to  the  necessities  of  the  business,  he 
removed  to  Buffalo  in  1842,  and  engaged  in  the 
purchase  and  transportation  of  the  products  of 
the  west.  He  was  almost  invariably  successful 
in  his  enterprises,  and  in  the  course  of  a  few 
years  became  one  of  the  wealthiest  business 
men  in  the  lake  country. 

His  interest  in  politics,  meantime,  never 
diminished  or  flagged.  He  was  still  as  busy 
and  active  in  elections  and  the  preliminary 
canvass,  as  when  he  led  the  hardy  young  Dem- 
ocrats of  Onondaga  to  victory.  His  residence 
was  in  the  village  of  Attica,  in  the  strong 
Whig  county  of  Wyoming,  and  his  influence 
was  seen  in  the  steadily  increasing  Democratic 
vote  of  that  region.  He  was  a  leading  director 
in  the  Attica  and  Buffalo  Railroad ;  and  when 
the  direct  line  to  Batavia  was  built  he  removed 
to  that  town,  where  his  family  still  reside. 

When  the  Erie  Railroad  was  finished  to 
Lake  Erie,  and  the  Pennsylvania  Central  had 
completed  its  track,  it  was  apparent  that  the 
several  companies  which  now  compose  the 
New  York  Central  could  not  successfully  com- 
pete with  those  great  lines  unless  they  were 
consolidated  and  operated  by  one  controlling 
mind.     Here  were  seven  distinct  corporations, 


ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH. 


673 


each  one  managed  independently  of  all  the 
others,  while  the  railroads  were  controlled 
each  by  a  single  board  of  directors.  Consoli- 
dation became,  therefore,  a  matter  of  pressing 
necessity.  The  line  could  not  be  advanta- 
geously maintained  without  it.  In  1853  the 
bill  creating  the  New  York  Central  Railroad 
was  carried  through  the  Legislature  against  the 
most  determined  and  virulent  opposition — an 
opposition  so  powerful  that  nothing  but  the 
sagacity,  address,  and  perseverance  of  Mr.  Rich- 
mond could  have  prevailed  against  it.  "When 
consolidation  was  carried,  Mr.  Richmond  was 
chosen  vice-president  of  the  company,  a  place 
that  he  held  until  he  was  made  president  on 
the  retirement  of  Mr.  Corning  in  1864. 

ROGERS,  Henbt  Darwin,  LL.  D.,  F.  R.  S., 
Regius  Professor  of  Geology  and  Natural  His- 
tory in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  Scotland, 
born  in  Philadelphia  in  1809 ;  died  near  Glas- 
gow, aged  60  years.     He  was  a  son  of  Dr.  P. 
E.  Rogers,  an  eminent  physician  in  Philadel- 
phia,  and   subsequently  professor   in   William 
and  Mary  College,  Virginia.     Having  received 
a  thorough  education,  he  became  at  an  early 
age  professor  of  physical  sciences  in  Dickinson 
College,  Carlisle,  and  in  1831  was  chosen  pro- 
fessor of  geology  in  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, which  position  he  held  for  several  years. 
His  active  geological  labors  commenced  with  a 
survey  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  a  report  of 
which,  with  a  geological  map,  he  published  in 
1835.     Subsequently  he  was  appointed  to  the 
work  of  surveying  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
which,  with  some  interruptions,  occupied  him 
until  1856.     His  report  of  this  immense  labor, 
with  drawings,   illustrations,   and  maps,   was 
published  in  Edinburgh  in  1858,  and  ranks  in 
scientific  as  well  as  practical  value  with  the  la- 
bors of  the  first  geologists  of  the  age.     In  1857 
he  was  appointed  Regius  professor  of  geology 
and  natural  history  in  the  University  of  Glas- 
gow, where  he  remained  until  his  death.     He 
had    previously  spent  some  time  in   Boston, 
where  his  scientific  attainments  won  him  the 
respect  of  all.    He  ranked  high  among  the 
scholars  and  thinkers  of  the  day.     In  his  lec- 
tures he  was  a  master  of  exposition;  lucid  in 
style,   orderly  in   arrangement,   persuasive  in 
tone,  he  presented  his  subject  in  all  its  facts 
and  relations  with  an  artist's  skill  in  expres- 
sion, and  at  the  same  time  without  any  exagge- 
ration  to  produce  artistic   effect.      Professor 
Rogers  contributed  many  important  papers  to 
the  "Transactions"  of  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society,  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural 
History,  the  American  Association  of  Science, 
the  "American  Journal  of  Science,"  and  the 
Edinburgh  "New  Philosophical  Journal,"   of 
which  he  was  one  of  the  editors.     He  was  the 
author  of   a  geological    map   of   the  United 
States  and  a  chart  of  the  Arctic  regions  in  the 
"  Physical  Atlas,"  and  also  aided  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  geographical  atlas  of  the  United  States. 
ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH.    The  pres- 
ent Pope  is  Pius  IX.,  born  at  Sinigaglia,   on 
Vol.  vi. — £3 


May  13th,  1792;  elected  Pope  on  June  16, 
1846.  The  College  of  Cardinals,  in  October, 
1866,  consisted  of  59  members,  of  whom  6  were 
cardinal  bishops,  9  cardinal  deacons,  and  the 
remainder  cardinal  priests.  As  regards  the 
nationality  of  the  cardinals,  39  were  Italians  by 
birth,  8  Frenchmen,  4  Spaniards,  4  Germans,  1 
Croatian,  1  Belgian,  1  Portuguese,  and  1  Irish- 
man. Throughout  the  globe  there  were,  at  the 
close  of  the  year  1865,  12  patriarchal  sees,  154 
archiepiscopal,  and  692  episcopal ;  besides  226 
sees  in partibus  injidelium,  130  archbishoprics, 
and  196  bishoprics.* 

According  to  the  latest  statistical  statements, 
there  are  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  310,- 
000  monks  and  nuns.     The  male  orders  have 
the  following  membership :    Franciscans,    50,- 
000;   School  Brethren,  16,000;  Jesuits,  8,000; 
Congregations    for    nursing  the    sick,    6,000; 
Benedictines,  5,000 ;  Dominicans,   4,000 ;  Car- 
melites,   4,000;     Trappists,    4,000;    Lazarists, 
2,000;   Piarists,    2,000;   Redemptorists,    2,000, 
etc.     The  female  orders  count  about  190,000 
members,  of  which  number  162,000  belong  to 
Europe,  dividing  themselves  in  this  way,  that 
10,000  belong  to  France  ;  30,000  to  Italy ;    10,- 
000  to  Belgium;    8,000  to  Germany;  7,000  to 
Spain;  4,000  to  Great  Britain.  There  are  20,000 
nuns  inAmerica;  4,000  in  Asia;  1,000  in  Africa, 
etc.    There  are  28,000  Sisters  of  Mercy ;  22,000 
Franciscans,  in   part  engaged   in  nursing  the 
sick ;  10,000  Sisters  of  the  Holy  Heart ;  8,000 
Sisters  of  St  Joseph ;  8,000  Sisters  of  our  Lady  ; 
8,000  Sisters  of  the  Holy  Cross;   5,000  Sisters 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Carlo  Borromeo,  etc.   There 
is  a  large  number  of  so-called  congregations  or 
associations  of  various  names,  all  serving  chari- 
table objects,    nursing  the  sick,    assisting  the 
needy,  educating  the  children,  providing  for  the 
orphans,  etc.     The  Jesuits,  who  annually  pub- 
lish an  official  statement  of  their  society,  reck- 
oned at  the  close  of  1866  four  consistories  and 
twenty  provinces;    the   number  of   members 
being  8,167,  showing  an  augmentation  of  215 
over  the  year  1865.     In  the  French  province 
are  2,422,  whereas,  in  1865,  there  were   only 
2,266.     Notwithstanding  their  expulsion  from 
Naples,  Sicily,  Turin,  Venetia,  and  the  Mexican 
empire,  they  are  steadily  increasing  in  number. 
According  to  the  English  Catholic  Directory 
for  1867,  there  are  in  England,  in  connection 
with  the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  1,415  priests, 
1,014  churches,  chapels,  and  stations,  63  com- 
munities of  men,  204  convents,  and  11  colleges. 
England  is  divided  into  13  dioceses,  to  which 
there  are  attached  16  bishops.    In  Scotland 
there  are  4  bishops,  193  priests,  193  churches, 
no  monasteries,  16  convents,  and  2  seminaries. 
The  number  of  Roman  Catholic  peers  is  26,  and 
is  made  up  of  1  duke,  7  earls,  3  viscounts,  14 
barons,  and  1  countess.     The  baronets  number 
50.     Amongst  the  earls  are  two  titles,  which 
in  the  year  before  were  filled  by  Protestants, 
viz.,  those  of  Denbigh  and  Gainsborough.     The 

*  For  additional  statistics,  see  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for 
1865. 


674 


EOMAN  CATHOLIC   CHUECH. 


heirs  presumptive  to  two  of  the  peerages,  viz., 
Lord  Arundel,  of  Wardour,  an  English  peer, 
and  Lord  French,  an  Irish  peer,  are  Jesuit 
priests ;  one  of  the  baronets  is  a  Jesuit  priest ; 
and  the  heirs  presumptive  to  two  of  the  baron- 
ets are  Jesuit  priests.  In  five  out  of  the  thirteen 
dioceses  into  which  the  Catholic  Church  has 
divided  England,  the  Jesuits  have  established 
seminaries  for  the  education  of  priests  of  their 
order. 

The  negotiations  of  the  Italian  Government 
with  the  Pope  for  obtaining  a  recognition  of  the 
annexation  of  the  larger  portion  of  the  Papal  do- 
minions to  Italy,  and  a  regulation  of  the  church 
affairs  in  the  kingdom  of  Italy,  led  to  no  result. 
The  Pope  deemed  it  his  duty  to  defend  the  in- 
tegrity of  the  temporal  possessions  of  the  Papacy. 
He  gave  a  solemn  utterance  of  his  views  in  an 
allocution,  delivered  in  November ;  the  most 
important  portions  of  which  were  as  follows  : 

Venerable  Brethren  :  More  than  once,  0  venera- 
ble brethren,  exercising  our  apostolic  office,  we  have 
deplored,  either  in  our  published  letters,  or  in  divers 
allocutions  delivered  in  your  most  august  assembly, 
the  affliction  which  has  hung  for  a  long  time  in  Italy 
over  the  affairs  of  our  very  holy  religion,  and  the 
very  grave  insults  offered  to  us  and  the  Holy  See  by 
the  sub-Alpine  government.  Moreover,  you  must, 
comprehend  with  what  grief  we  are  seized,  now  that 
we  see  that  government,  with  a  passion  that  is  in- 
creasing every  day,  constantly  attacking  the  Catholic 
Church,  its  wholesome  laws,  and  all  its  sacred  min- 
isters ;  when  we  see,  alas,  venerable  bishops,  and  the 
most  virtuous  clergy,  both  secular  and  regular,  and 
other  most  excellent  Catholic  citizens,  sent  into  exile 
by  that  government,  without  the  least  regard  for  reli- 
gion, justice,  or  humanity,  or  thrown  into  prison,  or' 
condemned  to  forced  residence,  molested  in  the  most 
unworthy  manner;  dioceses  deprived  of  their  pas- 
tors, to  the  great  detriment  of  souls  ;  virgins  devoted 
to  God  taken  away  from  their  convents,  and  re- 
duced to  beggary;  God's  temples  violated;  diocesan 
schools  closed  against  the  members  of  the  clergy ; 
the  education  of  Catholic  youths  taken  out  of  the 
pale  of  Christian  discipline,  and  confided  to  the  pro- 
fessors of  errors  and  iniquities,  and  the  patrimony 
of  the  church  usurped  and  sold. 

That  same  government,  in  contempt  of  ecclesias- 
tical censures,  and  without  paying  the  least  regard 
to  our  most  just  complaints,  and  those  of  our  vener- 
able brethren,  the  bishops  of  Italy,  has  sanctioned 
similar  laws,  totally  contrary  to  the  Catholic  Church, 
to  its  doctrine  and  its  rights,  and  condemned  by  us ; 
and  it  has  not  hesitated  to  promulgate  a  law  re- 
specting civil  marriage,  as  it  is  called — a  law  quite 
contrary  not  only  to  the  Catholic  doctrine,  but  like- 
wise to  the  well-being  of  civil  society.  Such  a  law 
tramples  under  foot  the  dignity  and  sacreduess 
of  marriage.  It  destroys  it  as  an  institution,  and 
encourages  a  concubinage  that  is  perfectly  scan- 
dalous. In  fact,  a  marriage  cannot  take  place  among 
the  faithful  without  there  being  at  the  same  time  a 
sacrameut.  It  belongs,  therefore,  exclusively  to  the 
Church  to  decide  on  every  thing  concerning  the  sacra- 
ment of  marriage. 

Moreover,  that  government — injuring  in  an  evident 
manner  the  condition  of  those  who  make  public  pro- 
fession of  religious  vows^  which  have  always  had 
and  always  will  have  force  in  God's  Church,  and  not 
recognizing  the  very  great  advantage  of  the  regular 
order,  which,  founded  by  men  of  holiness,  and  ap- 
proved by  the  Holy  Apostolic  See,  have,  in  an  espe- 
cial manner,  deserved  the  thanks  of  the  Christian 
Republic,  civil  and  literary,  by  so  many  glorious 
labors,  and  so  many  pious   and  useful  works— has 


not  feared  to  sanction  a  law  suppressing  throughout 
its  entire  territory  all  religious  corporations  of  both 
sexes;  it  has  appropriated  all  their  property,  and  a 
great  deal  of  other  property  belongingto  the  Church, 
and  has  ordered  it  to  be  divided.  Before  entering 
into  possession  of  the  Venetian  province  it  did 
not  hesitate  to  extend  thereto  the  same  laws,  and  it 
enjoined,  contrary  to  all  law  and  justice,  the  total 
abrogation  and  annihilation  of  the  convention  which 
was  come  to  between  us  and  our  very  clear  son,  in 
Jesus  Christ,  Francis  Joseph,  Emperor  of  Austria. 

Therefore,  faithful  to  the  very  serious  duty  of  our 
apostolic  ministry,  we  raise  anew,  in  your  most  au- 
gust assembly,  our  voice  on  behalf  of  religion,  of  the 
Church,  of  its  holy  laws,  the  rights  belonging  to  the 
authority  of  this  chair  of  St.  Peter;  and  with  all  our 
strength  we  deplore  and  condemn  all  and  each  of  the 
things  which,  contrary  to  the  Church,  its  laws,  and 
its  rights,  have  been  decreed,  done,  and  attempted  by 
the  sub-Alpine  government,  and  by  all  other  sub- 
ordinate authorities  ;  and  by  our  apostolic  authority 
we  abrogate  and  proclaim  null  and  void,  and  with- 
out force  or  effect,  all  the  aforesaid  decree,  and  every 
thing  that  appertains  to  it. 

We  likewise  beg  their  authors,  who  glory  in  the 
name  of  Christians,  to  bear  in  mind,  and  seriously 
to  consider  that  they  have  unfortunately  incurred 
the  censures  and  the  spiritual  pains  inflicted  by  the 
Apostolic  constitution  and  the  decrees  of  the  general 
councils,  upon  whosoever  should  attack  the  rights  of 
the  Church. 

You  know,  venerable  brethren,  that  certain  astute 
men  oppose  us,  and  interpret  in  their  own  sense  the 
blessings  which  we  gave  to  Italy,  when,  assuredly 
without  any  merit  of  our  own,  but,  thanks  to  the  im- 
penetrable judgment  of  God  !  we  spontaneously  pro- 
nounced the  words  of  pardon  and  peace,  out  of  love 
for  the  people  of  the  Pontifical  State. 

In  truth,  full  of  solicitude  for  the  welfare  and  hap- 
piness of  the  entire  flock,  asking,  by  our  prayers 
from  God,  the  good  of  Italy,  we  besought  him  with 
fervor  and  humility  that  he  might  deliver  her  from 
the  evils  that  afflicted  her,  and  that  the  most  pre- 
cious gifts  of  the  Catholic  faith  might  be  all  power- 
ful in  Italy,  and  that  rectitude  of  manners,  justice, 
charity,  and  all  Christian  virtues,  might  flourish  there 
more  and  more.  Once  more,  to-day,  we  do  not  cease 
to  send  up  our  most  fervent  prayers  to  God,  that  in 
his  goodness  he  would  deign  to  remove  from  the 
Catholic  people  of  Italy  the  many  and  great  calami- 
ties of  every  kind  which  are  afflicting  and  assailing 
them  through  the  fault  of  the  governors  of  Italy,  and 
in  consequence  of  a  multiform  persecution.  But, 
above  all  things,  we  beseech  our  most  merciful 
Lord  to  aid  and,  fortify,  by  his  heavenly  help,  the 
people  of  Italy,  in  order  that  they  may  remain  firm 
and  immutable  in  the  Divine  faith  and  their  religion, 
and  that  they  may  be  able,  with  Christian  fortitude, 
to  support  and  endure  so  many  misfortunes  and 
evils. 

Foolish,  however,  are  those  who,  on  the  strength 
of  this,  do  not  cease  to  demand  of  us,  already  de- 
spoiled, and  with  the  most  manifest  injustice,  of  sev- 
eral provinces  of  our  Pontifical  territory,  that  we 
should  renounce  our  civil  sovereignty,  and  that  of 
the  Apostolic  See.  Surely,  every  one  must  see  how 
unjust  and  prejudicial  to  the  Church  is  such  a  de- 
mand. By  a  singular  arrangement  of  Divine  Provi- 
dence, as  we  have  said  on  a  former  occasion,  it  hap- 
pened that,  the  Roman  empire  having  fallen,  and 
being  divided  into  many  kingdoms  and  divers  states, 
the  Roman  Pontiff,  in  the  midst  of  such  a  great  va- 
riety of  kingdoms,  and  in  the  actual  state  of  human 
society,  was  invested  with  his  civil  sovereignty,  in 
consequence  of  which,  never  being  subject  to  any  lay 
power,  he  exercises  in  entire  liberty  supreme  au- 
thority and  jurisdiction  over  the  Church,  which  has 
been  divinely  confided  to  him  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

And  the  faithful,  with  full  tranquillity  of  conscience, 


ROMAN  CATHOLIC   CHURCH. 


675 


and  entire  confidence,  obeying  the  decrees,  warn- 
ings, and  orders  of  the  Pontiff,  submit  themselves 
thereunto  without  ever  entertaining  the  least  suspi- 
cion that  his  acts  are  subject  to  the  will  and  impulse 
of  any  sovereign  or  any  civil  power.  We  cannot 
renounce  the  civil  power  established  by  the  Divine 
wisdom  of  Providence  for  the  good  of  the  universal 
Church.  We  are  bound,  on  the  contrary,  to  defend 
that  government,  and  xo  protect  the  rights  of  that 
civil  power,  and  to  complain  strongly  of  the  sacri- 
legious usurpation  of  the  provinces  of  the  Holy  See, 
as  we  have  already  done,  and  as  we  do  now,  re- 
monstrating and  protesting  to  the  utmost  of  our 
power. 

Every  one  knows  that  the  bishops  of  the  Catholic 
world  have  never  ceased  to  defend  with  zeal,  orally 
and  in  writing,  our  civil  sovereignty,  and  that  of  the 
Apostolic  See,  and  all  have  proclaimed  that  that  sov- 
ereignty, especially  in  the  actual  condition  of  the 
affairs  of  this  world,  is  absoIutel}r  necessary  to  estab- 
lish and  defend  the  perfect  liberty  of  the  Roman 
Pontiff,  who  feeds  all  the  Catholic  flock — a  liberty 
which  is  so  intimately  connected  with  all  the  freedom 
of  the  entire  Church. 

These  same  men  fear  not  even  to  go  about,  crying 
everywhere  that  we  ought  to  reconcile  ourselves  to 
Italy — that  is  to  say,  with  the  enemies  of  our  religion, 
who  boast  themselves  of  having  founded  Italy.  But 
how  can  we,  the  appointed  champions  and  defenders 
of  our  most  holy  religion,  and  of  the  salutary  doc- 
trine of  virtue  and  justice,  who  have  to  watch  for  the 
salvation  of  all,  march  in  concert  with  those  who, 
not  upholding  the  holy  doctrine,  and  refusing  to 
hear  the  truth,  keep  themselves  away  from  us — 
those  who  would  never  condescend  to  grant  our  de- 
sires, or  to  meet  our  demands,  to  the  effect  that  so 
many  dioceses  of  Italy,  deprived  of  their  pastoral 
consolation  and  protection,  should  have  their 
bishops? 

Another  allocution  was  pronounced  by  the- 
Pope  on  the  same  day  against  Russia.  After 
mentioning  several  instances  of  what  was  con- 
sidered by  him  as  individual  ill-treatment  prac- 
tised against  Catholic  ecclesiastics  in  Poland, 
the  Pope  continued : 

In  addition,  my  venerable  brethren,  the  Russian 
Government  has  promulgated  decrees  by  which  the 
Catholic  Church,  its  authority,  its  laws,  and  its  dis- 
cipline, are  trodden  under  foot.  By  them  almost  all 
the  monasteries  of  the  regular  orders  of  both  sexes 
have  been  suppressed,  all  their  property  transferred 
to  the  public  treasury,  and  the  very  small  number 
of  religious  communities  which  still  exist  separated 
from  the  authority  of  their  superiors  ;  they  have  been 
subjected  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  ordinaries,  and 
all  the  Catholic  clergy,  as  well  in  Poland  as  in  the 
empire  of  Russia,  have  been  despoiled  of  their  wealth, 
even  although  belonging  to  the  bishops,  chapters, 
parishes,  incumbents,  or  institutions  for  pious  pur- 
poses ;  the  revenues  of  these  properties  have  been 
confided  to  the  administration  of  the  public  financial 
officers.  By  these  same  decrees,  contrary  to  the 
ecclesiastical  laws,  to  the  authority  of  the  Holy  See, 
and  to  every  right,  anew  organization  of  the  Catholic 
clergy  has  been  established,  new  regulations  effected 
for  the  chapters  of  canons  in  all  the  dioceses,  and  a 
new  division  of  parishes  made ;  the  chapters  of  the 
collegiate  churches  have  been  abolished;  the  au- 
thority and  liberty  of  the  bishops  destroyed,  as  they 
can  no  longer,  without  the  consent  of  the  secular 
power,  name  any  cure,  administrator  of  a  parish,  or 
vicar.  By  another  decree,  the  Catholic  diocese  of 
Kamenieky  has  been  suppressed  and  taken  away  from 
its  pastor  to  be  added  to  the  administration  of  that 
of  Zitomir.  The  lawful  cures  of  those  of  Sandomir 
and  Cracow  have  been,  at  the  caprice  of  the  govern- 
ment, sent  from  one  parish  to  another,  their  classifica- 
tion changed  and  replaced  by  others.     The  edifices 


of  the  diocesan  training-school  for  young  priests  at 
Plock  have  been  confiscated,  and  the  bishop  com- 
pelled to  send  the  ecclesiastics  into  the  monastery 
which  belonged  to  the  Franciscans  outside  the  walls. 
All  liberty  of  communication  being  besides  refused  to 
the  priests,  who  can  no  longer  go  more  than  a  mile 
from  their  residences,  to  have  any  communications 
among  themselves,  the  intercourse  of  the  faithful 
with  the  Apostolic  See  is  thus  interdicted  and  sup- 
pressed by  the  Russian  Government,  with  such  se- 
verity that  we  have  ceased  absolutely,  to  the  great 
grief  of  our  soul,  to  be  able  to  give  the  cares  of  our 
Apostolic  ministry  to  that  cherished  portion  of  the 
Lord's  flock,  or  to  afford  any  succor  to  individual 
sufferings.  Would  to  God  that  the  sad  news  which 
has  recently  reached  us  may  not  be  confirmed,  that 
the  bishop  of  Chelm  and  the  larger  part  of  the  can- 
ons of  the  Cathedral  have,  by  order  of  the  govern- 
ment, been  transported  into  unknown  regions  !  We 
do  not  speak  of  the  ruses,  artifices,  and  efforts  of  all 
kinds,  by  which  the  Russian  government  endeavors 
to  tear  her  sons  from  the  bosom  of  the  Church,  and 
to  draw  them  with  all  its  force  toward  the  most  fatal 
of  schisms;  we  say  nothing  of  the  prisons,  exile,  and 
other  punishments,  with  which  the  bishops  and  other 
holy  ministers,  as  well  as  the  religious  bodies,  and 
the  simple  faithful,  have  been  painfully  visited  for 
their  firm  attachment  to  religion,  and  the  defence  of 
the  rights  of  the  church.  All  this  will  be  more  man- 
ifestly proved  in  the  detailed  account  of  the  facts, 
which  we  have  ordered  to  be  printed,  and  to  be 
speedily  laid  before  you  with  the  necessary  doc- 
uments in  proof.  Thus  all  the  Catholic  world  will 
become  acquainted  with  the  prolonged  war  which 
the  Russian  government  has  declared  against  our 
holy  religion,  in  order  to  efface  it  entirely  from  the 
kingdom  of  Poland  and  the  empire  of  Russia. 

The  Russian  government  replied  to  this  allo- 
cution by  declaring  the  concordat  of  1847  ab- 
rogated. The  reasons  for  this  step  were  ex- 
plained in  a  circular  dispatch  forwarded  by 
Prince  Gortschakoff,  together  with  a  memoran- 
dum, to  the  representatives  of  Russia  at  foreign 
courts.  The  memorandum  is  of  great  length, 
and  is  entitled  an  "  Historical  Summary  of  the 
Acts  of  the  Court  of  Rome  that  have  brought 
about  the  Rupture  of  Relations  between  the 
Hc,ly  See  and  the  Imperial  Cabinet,  and  the 
Abrogation  of  the  Concordat  of  1847."  Prince 
Gortschakoff 's  dispatch  is  as  follows : 

St.  Peteesbtjrg,  January  7,  1867. 
The  acts  of  the  court  of  Rome  having  rendered 
it  impossible  for  his  majesty  the  emperor  to  con- 
tinue diplomatic  relations  with  the  Pontifical 
government,  the  necessity  has  resulted  of  abro- 
gating the  concordat  of  1847,  which  settled  the 
relations  of  the  Imperial  Cabinet  with  the  Holy 
See.  The  ukase  of  his  majesty  the  emperor  sanc- 
tioning this  decision  is  known  to  you.  This  doc- 
ument con  lines  itself  to  stating  the  abrogation  of 
the  concordat.  It  was  not  accompanied  by  the 
reasons  destined  to  explain  the  adoption  of  that 
measure.  The  reserve  dictated  to  the  Imperial  Cab- 
inet by  regard  for  the  Holy  See,  has  not  been  ob- 
served by  the  Pontifical  government.  It  has  just 
made  public  a  collection  of  documents,  the  idea  and 
gist  of  which  is  intended  to  relieve  the  Holy  See 
from  all  responsibility,  letting  it  rest  solely  upon  the 
Imperial  Cabinet.  By  this  means  the  collection 
states  the  progress  of  this  regrettable  conflict  in  a 
partial  and  inexact  manner.  By  so  doing  the  court 
of  Rome  releases  us  from  the  scruples  by  which  we 
have  been  held  back.  It  summons  us  to  the 
ground  of  debate,  and  even  making  it  our  duty  to 
follow  it  thereon.  The  acts  of  our  august  master  do 
not  fear  the  light.     Hereto  annexed  you  will  find  a 


676 


ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH. 


rigorously  exact  explanation  of  the  facts  that  have 
resulted  in  the  rupture  of  diplomatic  relations  be- 
tween the  two  courts.  You  are  authorized  to  give  to 
this  document  all  fitting  publicity.  You  will  be  care- 
ful at  the  same  time  to  point  out  that,  in  following 
the  court  of  Rome  into  this  painful  discussion,  the 
Imperial  Cabinet  is  not  actuated  by  any  idea  hostile 
to  the  regard  for  the  Holy  See.  It  has  no  other  ob- 
ject than  to  establish  truth.  Principles  of  religious 
toleration  and  the  constant  solicitude  of  the  emperor 
for  all  the  creeds  professed  in  his  States  no  less  re- 
main the  invariable  rule  of  his  political  conscience. 
So  far  as  depends  upon  his  majesty,  his  Catholic 
subjects  will  not  have  to  suifer  from  the  cessation  of 
the  relations  our  august  master  endeavored  to  main- 
tain  with  the  Holy  See  in  view  of  their  religious 
interests. 

On  December  8th  the  Cardinal  Prefect  of  the 
Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Council  of  Trent 
issued,  by  order  of  the  Pope,  a  circular  letter 
to  all  the  Catholic  bishops  of  the  world,  in- 
viting them  to  be  present  on  the  29th  of  June, 
1867,  at  the  canonization  of  several  martyrs  in 
Rome.  This  will  be  the  second  general  assem- 
bly of  the  bishops  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
during  the  pontificate  of  Pius  IX.  The  follow- 
ing is  the  letter  of  invitation : 

Illustrious  and  Very  Reverend  Sir:  Among  the 
principal  and  gravest  cares  of  the  Apostolic  ministry 
of  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  the  most  grateful  is  to  con- 
fer, according  to  established  rites,  the  honor  of  canon- 
ization and  public  worship  in  the  Church  upon  the 
heroes  of  the  Christian  religion.  Therefore  the  holy 
congregation  of  rites  having  accomplished  all  the 
acts  according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  the 
Apostolic  Constitution,  our  Holy  Father  Pope  Pius 
IX.,  after  having  maturely  considered  the  circum- 
stances, has  resolved  (in  as  far,  however,  as  the  power 
of  the  Almighty,  as  we  are  permitted  to  hope,  shall 
avert  the  imminent  tempest  which  threatens  us)  to 
hold,  in  the  month  of  June,  1867,  two  semi-public 
consistories.  After  these  consistories  the  Holy  Father, 
by  the  aid  of  God  and  the  Virgin  Mother  of  God,  will 
inscribe,  by  a  solemn  decree  in  the  catalogue  of  saints, 
the  blessed  martyrs,  confessors,  and  virgins,  whose 
names  hereafter  follow.  On  the  29th  of  the  same 
month  is  the  festival  of  the  blessed  Apostles  Peter 
and  Paul,  which  on  this  occasion  will  be  celebrated 
with  all  the  greater  joy  by  reason  of  the  secular  an- 
niversary of  their  glorious  martyrdom.  The  names 
of  the  blessed  martyrs,  confessors,  and  virgins,  are 
as  follows  :  1.  The  blessed  Josaphat,  Archbishop  of 
Polocsk,  of  the  Ruthenians  in  White-Russia,  martyr. 
2.  The  blessed  Pedro  d'Arbues,  of  the  order  of  regu- 
lar canons  of  St.  Augustine,  Inquisitor  of  Spain,  and 
canon  of  the  Metropolitan  Church  of  Saragossa,  mar- 
tyr. 3.  The  nine  blessed  martyrs  of  Gorkhum,  be- 
longing to  divers  regular  orders,  or  to  the  secular 
clergy.  4.  The  blessed  Paul  de  la  Croix,  confessor, 
founder  of  the  congregation  of  Clercs-Dechausses  of 
the  Holy  Cross,  and  of  the  Passion  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  5.  The  blessed  Leonard  of  Port  Maurice, 
confessor,  apostolic  missionary  of  the  Minor  Order 
of  St.  Francis  of  the  Strict  Observance.  6.  The 
blessed  Maria  Francesca  of  Five  wounds,  virgin;  of 
the  Third  Order  of  St.  Peter  of  Alcantara,  in  Naples. 
7.  The  blessed  Germaiue-Cousin,  secular  virgin  of 
the  diocese  of  Toulouse.  According  to  ancient  cus- 
tom, his  Holiness  has,  therefore,  ordered  me,  Prefect 
of  the  Congregation  charged  to  interpret  the  Holy 
Council  of  Trent,  to  write  to  the  prelates  of  the  Cath- 
olic world  to  announce  to  them  this  glad  news,  and 
to  acquaint  them  that  the  bishops,  not  being  de- 
tained by  the  fear  of  causing  grave  prejudice  to  the 
flocks  confided  to  their  care,  should  repair  at  the 
proper  time  to  this  noble  city,  in  order  to  be  present 
at  the  consistories  above  mentioned.    It  will  be  a 


source  of  great  joy  for  the  Holy  Father  to  see  his 
brethren  assemble  in  one  place  and  offer  up  with  one 
accord  prayers  to  those  saints  already  received  into 
celestial  glory,  in  order  that,  moved  by  such  suppli- 
cations in  the  extreme  peril  which  threatens  civil,  and, 
above  all,  sacred  things,  they  may  ask  of  God,  and 
obtain  from  his  goodness,  victory  over  the  malignant 
enemy,  and  perpetual  peace  for  the  Church  militant. 
Further,  it  is  needful  to  reflect  that  it  is  the  will  of 
the  Sovereign  Pontiff  that  all  those  who  may  respond 
to  this  invitation  shall  be  considered  as  having  ful- 
filled the  prescriptions  of  Sixtus  V.,  of  holy  memory, 
contained  in  the  bull  "Romanus  Pontifex,"  relative 
to  the  obligation  of  making  the  journey  to  Rome  in 
order  to  visit  the  Sacra  Apostolorum  Limina ;  and 
if  ever  there  was  a  time  in  which  it  was  fitting  to 
come  and  venerate  the  sepulchres  of  Peter  and  Paul, 
fathers  and  masters  of  the  truth,  enlightening  the 
souls  of  the  faithful  (as  was  said  by  Theodore),  it 
is  above  all  at  the  period  in  which  that  festival  will 
be  celebrated,  which,  in  the  words  of  St.  Leo  the 
Great,  "in  addition  to  that  veneration  which  it 
should  receive  throughout  the  world,  should  be  hailed 
with  especial  reverence  and  joy  at  Rome,  in  order 
that,  in  the  place  where  the  death  of  the  principal 
Apostles  has  been  glorified,  greater  joy  should  be 
manifested  on  the  day  of  their  martyrdom."  Given 
at  Rome  by  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Council 
this  8th  day  of  December,  1806,  sacred  to  the  Im- 
maculate Conception  of  the  Mother  of  God. 

The  second  National  Council  of  the  Church 
in  the  United  States  was  opened  on  Sunday, 
the  7th  of  October,  and  continued  until  the  21st 
of  October.  It  was  presided  over  by  Arch- 
bishop Spalding,  of  Baltimore,  as  "  Apostolic 
Delegate."  The  other  officers  of  the  council 
were  as  follows :  Promoter — Rev.  Dr.  Lynch, 
Bishop  of  Charleston,  S.  C.  Assistant  Pro- 
moter— Very  Rev.  Dr.  O'Hara,  Vicar-General 
of  Philadelphia.  Chancellor — Very  Rev.  Dr.  T. 
Foley,  cathedral,  Baltimore.  Assistant  Chan- 
cellor— Rev.  James  Gibbons,  of  the  cathedral, 
Baltimore.  Secretaries — Very  Rev.  Dr.  Corco- 
ran, Charleston,  S.  C. ;  Rev.  Dr.  Keogh,  Pro- 
fessor of  Theology,  Seminary  of  St.  Charles, 
Philadelphia;  Dr.  Becker,  of  Richmond,  Va. 
Notaries — Rev.  Dr.  Pabisch,  Rector  of  Semi- 
nary of  Mount  St.  Mary's  of  the  West,  Cincin- 
nati ;  Very  Rev.  E.  Villarassa,  of  California ; 
Very  Rev.  S.  V,  Ryan,  of  St.  Louis ;  Rev.  M. 
Accolti,  S.  J.,  of  San  Francisco ;  Very  Rev.  M. 
Heiss;  Rev.  W.  Wagrich,  C.  S.  S.  R.;  Rev. 
H.  Healy. 

Nearly  all  the  bishops  of  the  United  States 
and  the  superiors  of  the  religious  orders  were 
present.  As  regards  the  object  of  the  council, 
it  was  officially  stated  to  be  the  promotion  of 
uniformity  by  amelioration  of  discipline,  and 
all  that  belongs  to  the  ministerial  functions  in 
the  various  archdioceses  and  dioceses  of  the 
United  States.  A  letter,  published  shortly  be- 
fore the  meeting  of  the  council,  by  the  Bishop 
of  Savannah,  indicated  that  one  of  the  main 
objects  of  the  council  would  be  the  provision 
of  measures  best  calculated  to  promote  the  re- 
ligious education  of  the  negroes. 

The  acts  of  the  Council  had  not  been  pub- 
lished at  the  close  of  the  year  1866,  as  before 
their  publication  they  must  receive  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  Pope.  The  Council  issued  a  pas- 
toral  letter  to   the   clergy  and  laity  of  their 


ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH. 


677 


charge,  in  which  they  state,  at  full  length,  the 
reasons  for  the  convocation  of  the  Council,  the 
pressing  exigencies  of  the  Church  in  the  United 
States,  and  the  steps  required  to  secure  for  it 
the  freest  scope  for  development.  The  address 
comprises  thirteen  articles,  with  a  general  con- 
clusion. The  subjects  of  the  thirteen  articles  are 
as  follows:  1.  "Plenary  Councils";  2.  Eccle- 
siastical Authority ;  3.  Relations  of  the  Church 
to  the  State ;  4.  Aid  for  the  Pope ;  5.  The 
Sacrament  of  Matrimony ;  6.  Books  and  news- 
papers ;  1.  Education  of  Youth ;  8.  Catholic 
Protectories  and  Industrial  Schools ;  9.  Voca- 
tion to  the  Priesthood;  10.  The  Laity;  11. 
The  Clergy ;  12.  The  Emancipated  Slaves ; 
18.  Religious  Communities.  Article  3,  in 
which  the  bishops  speak  of  the  relation  of  the 
Catholic  Church  to  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  is  as  follows : 

The  enemies  of  the  Church  fail  not  to  represent  her 
claims  as  incompatible  with  the  independence  of  the 
civil  power,  and  her  action  as  impeding  the  exertions 
of  the  State  to  promote  the  wellbeing  of  society.  So 
far  from  these  charges  being  founded  in  fact,  the 
authority  and  infhience  of  the  Church  will  be  found 
to  be  the  most  efficacious  support  of  the  temporal 
authority  by  which  society  is  governed.  The  Church, 
indeed,  does  not  proclaim  the  absolute  and  entire  in- 
dependence of  the  civil  power,  because  it  teaches 
with  the  Apostles  that  "  all  power  is  of  God ;  "  that 
the  temporal  magistrate  is  His  minister,  and  that 
the  power  of  the  sword  he  wields  is  a  delegated  ex- 
ercise of  authority  committed  to  him  from  on  high. 
For  the  children  of  the  Church  obedience  to  the  civil 
power  is  not  a  submission  to  force  which  may  not  be 
resisted,  nor  merely  the  compliance  with  a  condi- 
tion for  peace  and  security;  but  a  religions  duty 
founded  on  obedience  to  God,  by  whose  authority 
the  civil  magistrate  exercises  his  power.  This 
power,  however,  as  subordinate  and  delegated,  must 
always  be  exercised  agreeably  to  God's  law.  In 
prescribing  any  thing  contrary  to  that  law,  the  civil 
power  transcends  its  authority,  and  has  no  claim  on 
the  obedience  of  the  citizen.  Never  can  it  be  lawful 
to  disobey  God,  as  the  Apostles,  Peter  and  John,  so 
explicitly  declared  before  the  tribunal  which  sat  in 
judgment  on  them:  "If  it  be  Justin  the  sight  of 
God  to  hear  you  rather  than  God,  judge  ye."  This 
undeniable  principle  does  not,  however,  entail  the 
same  consequences  in  the  Catholic  system  as  in 
those  of  the  sects.  In  these  the  individual  is  the 
ultimate  judge  of  what  the  law  of  God  commands  or 
forbids,  and  is  consequently  liable  to  claim  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  higher  law,  for  what  after  all  may  be,  and 
often  is,  but  the  suggestions  of  an  undisciplined 
mind,  or  an  overheated  imagination.  Nor  can  the 
civil  government  be  expected  to  recognize  an  au- 
thority which  has  no  warrant  for  its  character  as 
divine,  and  no  limits  in  its  application,  without  ex- 
posing the  State  to  disorder  and  anarchy.  The 
Catholic  has  a  guide  in  the  Church,  as  a  divine  insti- 
tution, which  enables  him  to  discriminate  between 
what  the  law  of  God  forbids  or  allows ;  and  this 
authority  the  State  is  bound  to  recognize  as  supreme 
in  its  sphere — of  moral,  no  less  than  dogmatic  teach- 
ing. There  may,  indeed,  be  instances  in  which  in- 
dividual Catholics  will  make  a  misapplication  of  the 
principle  ;  or  in  which,  while  the  principle  of  obe- 
dience to  civil  authority  is  recognized  as  of  divine 
obligation,  the  seat  of  that  authority  may  be  a  mat- 
ter of  doubt,  by  reason  of  the  clashing  opinions  that 
prevail  in  regard  to  this  important  fact.  The  Church 
does  not  assume  to  decide  such  matters  in  the  tem- 
poral order,  as  she  is  not  the  judge  of  civil  contro- 
versies, although  she  always,  when  invited  to  do  so, 


has  endeavored  to  remove  the  misconceptions  from 
which  disputes  so  often  arise,  and  to  consult  for 
every  interest  while  maintaining  the  peace  of  society 
and  the  rights  of  justice. 

While  cheerfully  recognizing  the  fact,  that  hitherto 
the  General  and  State  Governments  of  our  country, 
except  in  some  brief  intervals  of  excitement  and  de- 
lusion, have  not  interfered  with  our  ecclesiastical 
organization  or  civil  rights,  we  still  have  to  lament 
that  in  many  of  the  States  we  are  not  as  yet  per- 
mitted legally  to  make  those  arrangements  for  the 
security  of  church  property  which  are  in  accord- 
ance with  the  canons  and  discipline  of  the  Catholic 
Church.  In  some  of  the  States  we  gratefully  ac- 
knowledge that  all  is  granted  in  this  regard  that  we 
could  reasonably  ask  for.  The  right  of  the  Church 
to  possess  property,  whether  churches,  residences 
for  the  clergy,  cemeteries  or  school-houses,  asylums, 
etc.,  cannot  be  denied  without  depriving  her  of  a 
necessary  means  of  promoting  the  end  for  which  she 
has  been  established.  We  are  aware  of  the  alleged 
grounds  for  this  refusal  to  recognize  the  Church  in 
her  corporate  capacity,  unless  on  the  condition  that 
in  the  matter  of  the  tenure  of  ecclesiastical  prop- 
erty, she  conform  to  the  general  laws  providing  for 
this  object.  These  laws,  however,  are  for  the  most 
part  based  on  principles  which  she  cannot  accept, 
without  departing  from  her  practice  from  the  begin- 
ning, as  soon  as  she  was  permitted  to  enjoy  liberty 
of  worship.  They  are  the  expression  of  a  distrust  of 
ecclesiastical  power,  as  such ;  and  are  the  fruit  of 
the  misrepresentations  which  have  been  made  of  the 
action  of  the  Church  in  past  ages.  As  well  might 
the  civil  power  prescribe  to  her  the  doctrines  she  is 
to  teach,  and  the  worship  with  which  she  is  to  honor 
God,  as  to  impose  on  her  a  system  of  holding  her 
temporalities,  which  is  alien  to  her  principles,  and 
which  is  borrowed  from  those  who  have  rejected  her 
authority.  Instead  of  seeking  to  disprove  the  vari- 
ous reasons  alleged  for  this  denial  of  the  Church's 
rights  in  some  of  the  States,  we  content  ourselves 
with  the  formal  protest  we  hereby  enter  against  it ; 
and  briefly  remark,  that  even  in  the  supposition, 
which  we  by  no  means  admit,  that  such  denial  was 
the  result  of  legitimate  motives,  the  denial  itself  is 
incompatible  with  the  full  measure  of  ecclesiasti- 
cal or  religious  liberty  which  we  are  supposed  to 
enjoy. 

Nor  is  this  an  unimportant  matter,  or  one  which 
has  not  practical  results  of  a  most  embarrassing 
character.  Not  only  are  we  obliged  to  place  church 
property  in  conditions  of  extreme  hazard,  because 
not  permitted  to  manage  our  church  temporalities 
on  Catholic  principles  ;  but  in  at  least  one  of  these 
United  States— Missouri — laws  have  been  passed  by 
which  all  church  property,  not  held  by  corporations, 
is  subjected  to  taxation  ;  and  the  avowed  object  of 
this  discriminating  legislation,  is  hostility  to  the 
Catholic  Church.  In  concluding  these  remarks,  we 
merely  refer  to  the  attempt  made  in  that  State  to 
make  the  exercise  of  the  ecclesiastical  ministry  de- 
pend on  a  condition  laid  clown  by  the  civil  power. 

The  views  of  the  hishops  on  the  emancipa- 
tion of  slaves  are  set  forth  in  the  12th  article  as 
follows : 

We  must  all  feel,  beloved  brethren,  that  in  some 
manner  a  new  and  most  extensive  field  of  charity 
and  devotedness  has  been  opened  to  us,  by  the 
emancipation  of  the  immense  slave  population  of  the 
South.  We  could  have  wished,  that,  in  accordance 
with  the  action  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  past  ages, 
in  regard  to  the  serfs  of  Europe,  a  more  gradual 
system  of  emancipation  could  have  been  adopted, 
so  that  they  might  have  been  in  some  measure  pre- 
pared to  make  a  better  use  of  their  freedom  than 
they  are  likely  to  do  now.  Still,  the  evils  which 
must  necessarily  attend  upon  the  sudden  liberation 
of  so  large  a  multitude,  with  their  peculiar  disposi- 


678      ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHUEOH. 


RUSSIA. 


tions  and  habits,  only  make  the  appeal  to  our  Chris- 
tian charity  and  zeal,  presented  by  their  forlorn  con- 
dition, the  more  forcible  and  imperative. 

We  urge  upon  the  clergy  and  people  of  our  charge 
the  most  generous  cooperation  with  the  plans  which 
may  be  adopted  by  the  bishops  of  the  dioceses  in 
which  they  are,  to  extend  to  them  that  Christian 
education  and  moral  restraint  which  they  so  much 
stand  in  need  of.  Our  only  regret  in  regard  to  this 
matter  is,  that  our  means  and  opportunities  of  spread- 
ing over  them  the  protecting  and  salutary  influences 
of  our  holy  religion  are  so  restricted. 

In  the  "general  conclusion  "  the  work  of  the 
Council  is  thus  referred  to  : 

We  have  taken  advantage  of  the  opportunity  of 
the  assembling  of  so  large  a  number  of  bishops  from 
every  part  of  our  vast  country,  to  enact  such  de- 
crees as  will  tend  to  promote  uniformity  of  disci- 
pline and  practice  amongst  us,  and  to  do  away 
with  such  imperfect  observance  of  the  rites  and  ap- 
proved ceremonies  of  the  church,  as  may  have  been 
made  necessary  by  the  circumstances  of  past  times, 
but  which  no  length  of  prescription  can  ever  conse- 
crate, and  thus  to  give  the  services  of  our  religion 
that  beauty  and  dignity  which  belong  to  them,  and 
for  which  we  should  all  be  so  zealous.  For  the  further- 
ance of  these  important  objects  we  have  caused  to  be 
drawn  up  a  clear  and  compendious  series  of  state- 
ments upon  the  most  essential  points  of  faith  and 
morals,  with  which  we  have  embodied  the  decrees  of 
the  seven  Provincial  Councils  of  Baltimore,  and  of 
the  first  Plenary  Council,  together  with  the  decrees 
enacted  by  us  in  the  present  Council,  which,  when 
they  have  been  examined  and  approved  by  the  Holy 
See,  will  form  a  compendium  of  ecclesiastical  law 
for  the  guidance  of  our  clergy  in  the  exercise  of  their 
holy  ministry.  We  have  also  recommended  to  the 
Holy  See  the  erection  of  several  additional  episcopal 
sees,  and  vicariates  apostolic,  which  are  made  neces- 
sary by  our  rapidly-increasing  Catholic  population, 
and  the  great  territorial  extent  of  many  of  our  pres- 
ent dioceses. 

Soon  after  the  opening  of  the  Council,  the 
hishops  sent  to  the  Pope  the  following  dis- 
patch, through  the  Atlantic  cable : 

Seven  archbishops  and  forty  bishops,  met  in  coun- 
cil, unanimously  salute  your  holiness,  wishing  you 
long  life,  with  the  preservation  of  all  the  ancient  and 
sacred  rights  of  the  Holy  See. 

The  dispatch  was  answered  by  the  following 
letter,  written  in  the  name  of  the  Pope,  by 
Cardinal  Barnabo : 

Eome,  from  the  Propaganda,  October  24, 1S66. 
To  fhe  Most  Reverend  Martin  Jolm  Spalding,  Arcli- 
bisliop  of  Baltimore  ; 
The  telegram  which  "the  bishops  of  the  States  of 
the  American  Union  assembled  in  council  had  the 
happy  thought  to  address  to  the  Holy  Father  proved 
to  be  of  great  comfort  and  consolation  to  his  holi- 
ness, and  so  highly  did  he  appreciate  its  spirit  that 
he  ordered  it  to  be  immediately  published  in  the 
official  journals  at  Rome,  for  the  edification  of  his 
Roman  people  and  the  faithful  at  large.  His  holiness 
looks  with  interest  for  the  acts  and  decrees  of  the 
Plenary  Council,  which  he  expects  to  receive  in  due 
time,  and  from  which  he  hopes  a  new  impulse  and 
continued  increase  to  religion  in  the  United  States 
will  result.  He  has,  however,  directed  me  to  express 
directly  to  your  amplitude,  and  through  you  to  all 
your  colleagues,  his  great  pleasure,  and  to  request 
you  to  thank  them  for  the  interest  they  have  taken 
and  still  take  in  defending  the  Holy  See  and  in  vin- 
dicating its  contested  rights.  *Moreover,  his  holiness 
has  learned  with  satisfaction  that  the  Papal  loan  is 
succeeding    also,    through  the   cooperation   of   the 


American  Episcopate.  He  thanks  them  particularly 
for  this,  and  nourishes  the  hope  that  such  coopera- 
tion will  not  cease,  and  that  thence  a  prosperous  re- 
sult may  be  obtained.  In  the  mean  time,  I  pray  the 
Lord  that  he  long  preserve  and  prosper  vou. 

ALEXANDER  CARDINAL  BARNABO, 

Secretary. 

ROSS,  John,  or  Kooweskowe,  chief  of  the 
Cherokee  Indians,  born  in  the  Cherokee 
Country,  Georgia,  about  1790 ;  died  in  Wash- 
ington, JJ.  C,  August  1,  186G.  He  was  a  half- 
breed,  and  at  an  early  age  acquired  a  good 
English  education.  In  1817  and  in  1819,  when 
the  State  of  Georgia  attempted  to  induce  the 
Iudians  to  remove  west  of  the  Mississippi,  a 
liberal  bribe  was  offered  for  the  purpose  to 
Eoss  by  Mcintosh,  a  Creek  half-breed  Indian, 
but  it  was  refused.  The  proceedings  of  the 
Georgia  Legislature  with  reference  to  the 
Cherokees,  in  1829,  led  to  an  appeal  on  the 
part  of  the  Indians,  Eoss  acting  as  their  agent, 
to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
which  resulted  in  a  decision  in  their  favor. 
Georgia,  however,  refused  to  obey,  and  aggres- 
sions upon  the  Indians  increased.  In  1835  a 
treaty  was  concluded  between  J.  F.  Schermer- 
horn,  an  agent  of  the  United  States,  and  Major 
Eidge,  his  son  John  Eidge,  Elias  Boudinot,  and 
about  sis  hundred  other  Cherokee  Indians,  in- 
cluding men,  women,  and  children,  by  which 
the  Indians  agreed  to  surrender  their  lands  and 
remove  West  within  two  years.  Against  this, 
known  as  the  ISTew  Echota  treaty,  Eoss,  and 
over  15,000  of  his  tribe  protested,  in  an  appeal 
written  by  Eoss,  and  addressed  to  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  as  having  been  fraudu- 
lently obtained.  The  Government,  however, 
sent  a  force  under  General  Scott  to  compel  the 
fulfilment  of  the  treaty.  The  Cherokees  yielded, 
and  with  Eoss  at  their  head,  removed  to  their 
new  home.  Moderate  allowance  was  made 
them  for  their  losses  by  the  Government,  and 
after  years  of  suffering  they  became  a  prosper- 
ous nation.  Eoss  continued  to  be  the  Chief  of 
the  Cherokees  for  several  years.  In  1861,  after 
some  hesitation,  he  entered  into  a  treaty  with 
the  Confederate-  authorities,  but  it  has  been 
stated  that  he  was  at  heart  attached  to  the  Gov- 
ernment. 

EUSSIA,  an  Empire  in  Europe  and  Asia. 
Present  Emperor,  Alexander  II.,  born  1818; 
succeeded  his  father  in  1855.  Heir-apparent, 
Alexander,  born  in  1845.  The  area,  in  1862, 
was  estimated  at  7,770,882  English  square  miles, 
but  large  additions  have  since  been  made  to  it 
in  Central  Asia.  The  population  was,  according 
to  the  latest  data,  as  follows : 


POLITICAL  DIVISIONS. 

Population. 

Census. 

European  Russia 

01,001,801 
4,257,704 
4,070,938 
4,840,400 
1,79S,909 
24,200 

1S04 

Caucasian       "      

1858 

Asiatic            "      

<< 

iseo 

Finland 

1868 

American  Russia 

Total. 

70,083,818 

KUSSIA. 


G79 


Adding  the  population  of  the  newly-acquired 
territories,  and  the  natural  increase  in  the 
old  territories,  the  total  population  was  esti- 
mated, in  1864,  at  80,257,000;  in  1865,  at  84,- 
257,000. 

The  revenue  was  estimated,  in  the  budget  for 
1866,  at  362,475,811  rubles.  Public  debt,  in 
1865,  1,720,819,519  rubles.  The  Eussian  army, 
at  the  close  of  the  year  1865,  numbered  805,000 
men.  The  fleet,  in  1864,  consisted  of  263 
steamers,  with  2,095  guns. 

In  April,  an  attempt  was  made  against  the 
life  of  the  Emperor  by  a  Eussian  landowner, 
Karakosoff.  The  would-be  assassin  fired  a 
pistol-shot  at  the  Emperor,  when  the  latter, 
after  a  promenade  in  the  summer  garden,  was 
entering  his  carriage.  A  young  peasant,  who 
observed  the  assassin  aiming  at  the  Emperor, 
struck  his  arm,  which  caused  the  bullet  to  de- 
viate. The  culprit  was  then  seized,  and  the 
populace  was  with  difficulty  prevented  from 
tearing  him  to  pieces.  The  peasant  who  saved 
the  Emperor's  life,  Ossip  Jwanoff,  was  created 
a  noble.  The  official  investigation  into  the  af- 
fair terminated  in  October,  when  thirty-four  per- 
sons, compromised  by  the  disclosures  at  the  trial 
of  Karakosoff,  were  found  guilty  of  high  treason 
by  the  supreme  court.  Ischntin,  who  was  con- 
victed of  being  the  founder  of  the  Society  of 
Communists  in  Eussia,  and  of  having  incited 
Karakosoff  to  attempt  the  life  of  the  Czar,  was 
condemned  to  death,  and  fifteen  others  were 
sentenced  to  exile  in  Siberia. 

The  Congress  of  the  United  States  having 
voted  an  address  of  congratulation  to  the  Czar, 
on  the  occasion  of  his  escape  from  assassination, 
Mr.  Eox,  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  was 
charged  by  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  with  presenting  this  vote  to  the  Emperor. 
His  visit  to  Eussia  created  in  that  country  a 
general  outburst  of  enthusiasm  at  the  friendly 
relations  existing  between  Eussia  and  the  United 
States.  All  classes  of  the  population  took  part 
in  these  demonstrations.  The  most  notable 
event  of  the  festivities  which  took  place  in 
honor  of  the  American  commissioners,  was  a 
speech  by  the  Eussian  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  Prince  Gortchakoff,  at  a  farewell  ban- 
quet, given  at  St.  Petersburg  to  the  American 
commissioners,  on  September  13th,  in  which  he 
expressed  his  confidence  that  the  good  under- 
standing between  North  America  and  Eussia 
would  be  of  permanent  duration.  The  follow- 
ing are  the  most  important  portions  of  this 
speech,  which  produced  a  deep  sensation  in 
Europe : 

It  is  said  that  good  reigns  constitute  white  pages 
in  history.  This  dictum  is  not  absolutely  true.  If 
there  is  a  reign  all  of  whose  pages  abound  in  reforms 
of  important  scope  in  the  interests  of  internal  organ- 
ization— if  there  is  a  reign  devoted  to  the  cares  of 
the  present  in  prospect  of  a  grand  future,  it  is  that 
which  now  unites  all  the  affection  and  devotion  of 
the  country,  because  we  have  all  the  close  conviction 
that  every  moment  of  that  noble  existence  is  conse- 
crated with  unlimited  abnegation  to  the  welfare  of 
our  country.     I  will  only  cite  among  these  manifold 


works  the  grandest  of  them  all — that  of  emancipa- 
tion. And  here  I  demand  of  our  American  friends 
the  permission  of  a  little  liberty.  The  message  of 
Congress  contains  an  error,  which  can  only  be  ex- 
plained by  distance,  when  it  makes  mention  of  an 
enemy  of  emancipation.  The  insensate  person  to 
whom  it  makes  reference  belongs  to  no  nationality. 
He  had  no  personal  stake  in  the  destinies  of  the 
country ;  he  only  represents  the  blind  accident  of 
birth.  In  Russia,  gentlemen,  there  exists  not  a 
single  enemy  of  emancipation.  The  classes  which 
owe  their  liberty  to  this  have  hailed  it  with  the  same 
enthusiasm  as  that  class  on  which  it  imposed  heavy 
sacrifices.  That  is  a  testimony  which  our  sovereign 
has  been  the  first  to  bear  to  the  territorial  nobility, 
and  I  believe  that  in  that  circle,  which  unites  intel- 
ligence and  interest,  no  voice  will  be  raised  to  con- 
tradict my  words.  I  have  no  need  to  dwell  on  the 
manifestations  of  sympathy  between  the  two  coun- 
tries. They  break  out  openly.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  facts  of  our  epoch — a  fact  which  creates 
between  the  two  peoples — I  will  permit  myself  to  say 
between  two  continents — germs  of  reciprocal  good- 
will and  friendship,  which  will  bear  fruit,  which 
create  traditions,  and  which  tend  to  consolidate  be- 
tween them  relations  based  on  a  true  spirit  of 
Christian  civilization.  This  understanding  does  not 
rest  on  geographical  proximity.  The  abyss  of  sea 
separates  us.  No  more  does  it  rest  on  parchment — I 
do  not  find  the  trace  of  a  single  parchment  in  the 
archives  of  the  ministry  intrusted  to  me.  It  is  in- 
stinctive ;  more,  I  dare  call  it  providential.  I  felici- 
tate myself  on  this  understanding.  I  have  faith  in 
its  duration.  In  my  political  situation  all  my  cares 
will  tend  to  consolidate  it.  I  say  cares,  and  not 
efforts,  because  no  efforts  are  required  where  there  is 
a  spontaneous  and  reciprocal  attraction.  Another 
motive  which  induces  me  to  proclaim  my  apprecia- 
tion of  this  understanding  is  that  it  is  neither  a 
menace  nor  a  danger  for  any  one.  It  is  not  inspired 
by  any  covetousness,  or  any  secret  motive.  The 
Almighty  has  given  to  the  two  countries  conditions 
of  existence  where  their  grand  internal  life  may  suf- 
fice for  them.  The  United  States  of  America  are 
invulnerable  at  home.  That  state  of  things  does  not 
rest  only  on  the  fact  that  the  rampart  of  the  ocean 
guarantees  them  from  European  conflicts,  but  on  the 
public  spirit  which  reigns  there,  and  on  the  personal 
character  of  its  citizens.  America  can  suffer  no  harm 
but  what  it  may  do  itself.  We  have  covered  with 
mourning  the  sad  page  of  the  recent  times.  We 
have  seen  with  profound  regret  the  struggle  be- 
tween the  brothers  of  the  North  and  the  brothers 
of  the  South ;  but  we  have  always  had  faith  in  the 
final  triumph  of  the  Union,  and  we  hope  for  the 
durable  consolidation  of  it  from  the  efforts  of  the 
actual  President,  whose  system,  inspired  at  once 
with  firmness  and  moderation,  has  all  our  sympa- 
thies. In  this  relation,  gentlemen,  I  allow  myself  to 
find,  also,  a  certain  analogy  between  the  two  coun- 
tries. Russia,  by  its  geographical  position,  may  be 
drawn  into  European  complications.  The  chances 
of  war  may  cause  us  to  submit  to  reverses.  Never- 
theless, I  think  that  the  same  invulnerability  exists 
equally  in  Russia,  and  that  it  will  be  manifested 
every  time  the  dignity  and  honor  of  the  country  are 
seriously  menaced ;  for  then,  as  in  all  the  crises  of 
our  history,  the  true  power  of  Russia  will  make  it- 
self seen.  It  does  not  rest  only  on  its  territorial 
extent  or  on  the  figure  of  its  population.  It  results 
from  the  close  and  indissoluble  bond  which  unites 
the  sovereign  to  the  nation,  and  which  places  in  his 
hands  all  the  material  and  intellectual  forces  of  the 
country,  as  it  concentrates  on  him  now  all  the  senti- 
ments of  affection  and  devotion. 

The  Emperor,  in  acknowledgment  of  the 
American  address,  sent  the  following  letter  to 
President  Johnson : 


680 


RUSSIA. 


Peterhof,  August  IV,  1866. 
His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  to  the  President 
of  the  United  States  of  America  : 
I  have  received,  from  the  hands  of  Mr.  Fox,  the 
resolution  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  on  the  occasion  of  the  providential  grace 
of  which  I  have  been  the  object.  That  mark  of 
sympathy  has  moved  me  sensibly.     It  is  not  alone 

Eersonal.  It  attests  once  more  the  sentiments  that 
ind  the  American  nation  to  that  of  Russia.  The 
two  peoples  have  no  injuries  to  remember,  but  only 
good  relations  under  all  circumstances.  Proofs  of 
mutual  benevolence  are  added.  These  cordial  rela- 
tions are  as  conducive  to  their  interests,  as  to  the 
good  of  civilization  and  humanity,  and  answer  the 
designs  of  Divine  Providence,  whose  will  is  peace 
and  concord  among  ail  nations.  It  gives  me  a  lively 
pleasure  to  see  these  ties  constantly  strengthened 
more  and  more.  I  have  imparted  my  sentiments  to 
Mr.  Fox.     I  pray  you  to  be  my  interpreter  to  Con- 

fress,  and  the  American  people  whom  it  represents. 
ell  them  how  much  I  appreciate,  and  with  me  the 
whole  of  Russia,  the  testimonies  of  friendship  they 
have  given  me,  and  how  happy  I  will  be  to  see  the 
American  nation  grow  in  strength  and  prosperity,  by 
the  union  and  constant  practice  of  civil  virtues  that 
distinguish  it.  Accept,  at  the  same  time,  the  assur- 
ance of  the  high  consideration  with  which  I  am  your 
good  friend,  ALEXANDER. 

The  war  and  progress  of  Eussia  in  Central 
Asia  continued  to  attract  much  attention.  The 
English  and  Eussian  accounts  widely,  and,  in 
some  points,  irreconcilably  differ.  The  English 
government  in  India  in  September,  1865,  sta- 
tioned several  native  agents  in  Cabul,  Bokhara, 
and  other  places,  to  obtain  trustworthy  inform- 
ation. Two  of  these  agents  returned  at  the 
close  of  the  year  1866,  with  information  which 
substantially  confirmed  the  account  published 
by  Eussia  herself  of  her  progress.  The  main 
points  are  these  : 

Bokhara  was  alarmed  at  the  seizure  by  Russia  of  a 
large  part  of  Khokand,  to  which  she  laid  claim.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  year  the  people  were  excited  by 
the  declaration  of  a  religious  war  against  the  Rus- 
sians in  February,  and  the  Ameer  put  the  Russian 
envoys  in  Bokhara  not  only  in  prison,  but  in  irons. 
Thereupon  General  Romanovsky  advanced  as  far  as 
Juzak,  where  he  suffered  a  defeat.  This  he  subse- 
quently avenged  by  a  complete  victory  at  Irdjar,  and 
the  assault  and  capture  of  Khojend.  Bokhara  sued 
for  peace,  and  was  offered  reasonable  terms,  which 
were  rejected.  In  October  last,  accordingly,  General 
Kryjanovsky  advanced  against  Oratippa,  a  large  town 
to  the  southwest  of  Khojend,  and  took  it  by  storm. 
The  Ameer  then  fell  back  on  Samercand,  but  seems 
to  have  risked  another  great  battle  near  Juzak. 

On  the  operations  against  Juzak  and  the  sub- 
sequent events,  the  following  account  is  given 
in  the  Times,  of  India : 

The  latest  authentic  intelligence  from  Russian 
Turkestan  is  to  the  effect  that,  after  the  capture  of 
Oratippa,  the  Russians  advanced  to  Juzak,  the  scene 
of  General  Tcherniayeff 's  discomfiture  last  February. 
They  found  the  city  freshly  fortified,  and  defended  by 
the  Ameer's  best  troops.  After  a  five  days'  siege, 
this,  the  last<pf  the  King  of  Bokhara's  strongholds 
in  the  valley  of  the  Jaxartes,  was  taken  by  storm  on 
October  30th.  Most  of  the  besieged  were  killed  or 
taken  prisoners — few  escaped.  The  Russian  trophies 
were  twenty-six  flags,  fifty-three  guns,  and  a  quan- 
tity of  valuable  booty ;  their  loss,  one  hundred  men, 
including  four  officers  wounded.  Shortly  afterward 
the  King  of  Bokhara  is  said  to  have  implored  peace, 
and  General  Kryjanovski,  the  Governor-General  of 


Orenburg,  considering  the  king  sufficiently  chastised, 
returned  to  the  headquarters  of  his  government,  and 
on  the  26th  of  November  telegraphed  to  St.  Peters- 
burg as  follows  :  "  The  province  of  Turkestan  is  per- 
fectly quiet.  The  war  with  Bokhara,  as  far  as  we 
are  concerned,  is  over — I  hope  for  long — if  only  the 
Ameer  will  not  himself  renew  it.  Amicable  relations 
are  established  with  Khokand.  Trade  is  everywhere 
reopened.  A  great  many  caravans  are  passing  from 
Bokhara  and  back.  The  troops  ordered  temporarily 
to  the  province  of  Turkestan  from  Western  Siberia, 
are  returning  to  their  former  quarters." 

The  inhabitants  of  the  large  and  important 
city  of  Tashkend,  which  had  been  occupied 
in  1865  (see  Astottal  Cyclopedia  for  1865, 
p.  752),  petitioned  the  Eussian  Government  to 
be  permanently  incorporated  with  the  Eussian 
empire.  Their  request  was  complied  with,  and 
on  the  9th  of  September  the  Aide-de-Camp 
General  Kryjanovsky  received  the  oath  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Tashkend  as  being  subjects  of 
Eussia,  and,  in  conformity  with  the  instructions 
of  his  Majesty  the  Emperor,  read  to  them  the 
following  proclamation : 

Inhabitants  of  Tashhend, — His  Majesty  the  Em- 
peror of  all  the  Russias,  convinced  by  your  good 
conduct  of  the  sincerity  of  the  wishes  you  have  ex- 
pressed on  several  occasions  of  being  admitted 
among  the  subjects  of  Russia,  has  deigned  to  au- 
thorize me  to  receive  you  as  Russian  subjects  if  you 
address  me  again  a  request  to  that  effect  on  my  ar- 
rival at  Tashkend.  On  the  very  day  of  my  arrival 
in  your  town  (on  the  29th  of  August),  in  receiving 
me  according  to  the  Russian  custom,  with  the  offer- 
ing of  bread  and  salt,  you  have  renewed  once  more 
in  your  address  the  same  instant  prayer  to  be  admit- 
ted among  the  subjects  of  the  White  Tsar,  and  to 
unite  for  ever  Tashkend  with  the  powerful  empire 
of  Russia  as  an  incontestable  part  of  its  possessions. 
With  the  supreme  assent  I  fulfil  your  wish,  and  in 
the  name  of  his  imperial  majesty  I  declare  you  to  be 
Russian  subjects.  Henceforth  and  forever  you  pass 
under  the  powerful  sceptre  of  the  Emperor  of  Rus- 
sia, and- you  acquire  all  the  rights  granted  to  the 
Mussulman  subjects  of  the  empire.  Convinced,  from 
your  reiterated  manifestations,  that  you  have  been 
able  to  completely  appreciate  the  advantages  of  the 
subjection  to  Russia,  who,  by  leaving  you  your  relig- 
ion and  your  customs,  protects  you  entirely  against 
all  disorders  and  vexations  from  abroad  and  at  home, 
I  am  sure  that  you  will  conscientiously  and  eagerly 
fulfil  all  your  duties  of  faithful  subjects,  and  there- 
fore show  yourselves  forever  worthy  of  the  high 
sovereign  favor  which  you  are  honored  with  this 
day. 

The  Governor-General  of  Orenburg,  Aide-de-Camp 
General.  KRYJANOVSKY. 

Tashkend,  August  27  (September  8). 

This  proclamation  was  read  twice  in  the  prin- 
cipal square  of  Tashkend,  in  presence  of  Gen- 
eral Kryjanovsky,  and  a  numerous  crowd  of 
inhabitants.  After  the  reading  of  the  proclama- 
tion, the  governor-general  complimented  the 
people  on  their  being  Eussian  subjects,  and  then 
received  the  oath  of  allegiance  in  the  megkeme, 
from  all  the  functionaries  of  the  town  of  Tash- 
kend and  other  towns.  Then  the  inhabitants 
of  Tashkend  requested  the  Aide-de-Camp  Gen- 
eral Kryjanovsky  to  forward  to  his  Majesty  the 
Emperor  the  following  address: 

Having  received  with  an  inmost  joy  the  very 
gracious  proclamation  of  your  excellency,  declaring 
our  admission  among  the  subjects  of  the  powerful 


RUSSIA. 


681 


White  Tsar,  and  our  union  with  the  empire — glorify- 
ing in  that  happiness  in  presence  of  the  other  Mus- 
sulman peoples,  our  neighbors,  we  all,  from  the  high- 
est to  the  humblest,  take  the  liberty  of  begging  your 
excellency  to  lay  at  the  foot  of  his  imperial  majesty 
the  sincere  expression  of  our  gratitude,  for  a  grace 
so  great,  and  to  us  invaluable.  We  and  our  children 
hold  as  a  sacred  duty  sincerely  to  be  faithful  subjects, 
and  to  pray  eternally  God,  to  keep  in  good  health  the 
White  Tsar,  as  the  father  of  his  children,  and  for  all 
the  Russians  who  have  assisted  us  in  obtaining  that 
happiness,  and  delivered  us  for  ever  from  the  en- 
emies who  surrounded  us.  The  first  day  of  the 
month  Zumad  oul  Oval  (September),  of  the  year  1283 
(of  the  Hegira). 

On  September  11th,  the  first  stone  of  an  or- 
thodox Greek  temple  was  laid  down  at  Tash- 
kend,  and  the  ceremony  was  followed  by  a 
national  fete,  at  which  about  thirty  thousand 
Sarkes  and  Kirghizes  assisted.  According  to 
the  national  custom  the  fete  began  with  horse- 
racing  :  popular  games  followed,  and  the  day 
was  finished  by  a  meal  offered  to  the  whole 
population. 

In  August,  a  fresh  insurrection  occurred 
among  some  mountain  tribes  of  the  Caucasus, 
who  concentrated  to  the  north  and  south  of 
Darbend,  but  it  was  totally  suppressed  after  a 
few  weeks.  According  to  the  Invalide  Husse, 
the  disturbances  were  caused  by  the  circulation 
among  the  mountaineers  of  false  reports  set 
afloat  in  connection  with  the  statistics  relative 
to  the  abolition  of  serfdom,  which  were  being 
collected  at  the  time  by  the  Russian  authori- 
ties. It  is  interesting  to  learn  in  this  con- 
nection that  the  old  leader  of  the  Caucasians 
against  Russia,  Schamyl,  has,  according  to  Rus- 
sian accounts,  become  an  ardent  admirer  and 
partisan  of  Russian  rule.  A  St.  Petersburg 
paper  gives  the  following  account  of  an  inter- 
view between  Schamyl  and  the  Emperor : 

After  the  usual  salutations  had  been  exchanged, 
Schamyl,  assuming  the  humble  attitude  of  an  east- 
ern petitioner,  addressed  the  following  words  to  the 
Emperor  in  Arabic :  "  Sire,  permit  me  to  offer  my 
sincere  felicitations  on  the  occasion  of  the  happy 
event  which  has  brought  me  to  St.  Petersburg  and 
your  Majesty's  palace.  Sire,  old  Schamyl  need  not 
again  profess  his  devotion  to  the  sacred  person  of 
your  Majesty,  to  your  sublime  throne,  and  the  noble 
empire  of  which  you  are  the  chief.  Long  before  pro- 
claiming my  legal  sentiments  by  a  solemn  act  per- 
formed in  the  sight  of  heaven,  I  was  already  your 
subject  in  heart  and  conviction.  Not  only  gratitude 
for  your  Majesty's  magnanimity  toward  one  who 
was  your  enemy,  but  also — I  proclaim  it  again  and 
again — a  sincere  and  deliberate  conviction  compels 
me  to  be  your  subject.  If  there  be  a  man  upon 
earth  worthy  to  represent  God  Almighty,  that  man, 
sire,  is  yourself.  If  there  be  a  throne  grounded 
upon  the  hearts  of  men,  that  throne  is  yours.  Sire, 
I  wish  it  to  be  known  everywhere  that  if  old  Schamyl 
of  Daghestan,  who  fought  against  your  arms  for 
thirty  years,  experiences  a  regret  at  the  decline  of 
his  days,  it  is  only  because  he  cannot  be  born  again 
to  devote  his  whole  life  to  the  service  of  your  em- 
pire." The  Emperor  graciously  thanked  Schamyl 
for  the  sentiments  expressed  by  him.  "  I  know," 
said  his  Majesty,  "you  are  loyal.  I  know  you  are 
an  upright  man.  I  accept  your  wishes,  being  cer- 
tain that  they  come  from  the  depth  of  your  heart." 
Schamyl  then,  turning  to  the  Empress,  delivered  the 
following  enthusiastic  speech  :  "  Madame,  while  pre- 
senting my  respects  to  your  Majesty,  I  am  happy  to 


be  able  to  call  you  my  noble  and  gracious  sovereign. 
I  am  proud  of  having  been  allowed  my  share  of  joy 
in  the  midst  of  the  great  family  of  Kussia.  May 
your  heart  be  delighted  in  looking  upon  the  charm- 
ing lady  now  your  daughter.  Madame,  we  love  her 
with  the  power  of  memory  and  hope  combined." 
Her  Majesty  thanked  Schamyl  for  his  wishes,  and 
assured  him  that  she  accepted  them  as  another  proof 
of  his  affectionate  sentiments.  Toward  the  end  of 
the  audience,  his  Majesty  alluded  to  another  son  of 
Schamyl,  Mohammed  Shaflh,  who  serves  in  the  Cau- 
casian escort  of  the  Emperor.  "  I  regret,"  were  the 
words  of  the  Emperor,  "  that  your  health  did  not 
permit  you  to  mount  a  horse  on  the  day  of  the 
parade.  It  would  have  given  me  pleasure  to  see 
you  there,  and  you,  I  am  sure,  would  have  been 
happy  to  see  your  son,  with  whose  conduct  I  am  well 
satisfied,  in  the  ranks  of  my  army."  Schamyl  ac- 
knowledged these  remarks  of  his  Majesty  in  the  fol- 
lowing terms  :  "  My  son  is  my  representative  in  my 
old  age.  In  the  person  of  this  young  man  Schamyl 
himself  serves  your  Majesty.  May  he  have  long 
vears  to  devote  to  your  Majesty's  service  instead  of 
his  old  father."  In  reply  to  his  Majesty  remarking 
that  he  recognized  the  sword  Schamyl  wore,  the 
latter  said  :  "  Sire,  I  have  not  kept  any  of  my  former 
arms.  The  only  sword  which  I  possess,  the  only 
one  which  I  wear,  and  shall  wear,  is  the  sword  you 
have  given  me.  This  sword  belongs  to  the  Empe- 
ror." His  Majesty  then  desired  Schamyl  to  be 
present  at  all  the  festivities.  At  the  moment  of 
dismissing  his  venerable  visitor,  his  Majesty  shook 
hands  with  him.  Schamyl,  overpowered  with  his 
feelings,   caught  hold   of  the   Emperor's   arm   and 

E  rostrated  himself  before  him.  The  Emperor  raised 
im,  and  left  the  apartment.  On  the  same  day 
Schamyl  was  also  presented  to  the  Crown  Prince 
of  Prussia  and  Grand  Duke  Michael. 

According  to  an  official  return,  there  were 
at  the  close  of  the  year  1866  no  fewer  than 
3,965,410  peasants  in  Russia  still  "under  obli- 
gation," while  the  number  of  those  who  have 
been  freed  from  their  obligations  up  to  that 
date  is  5,810,607.  Emancipation  has  been  ef- 
fected by  private  contract  in  the  cases  of  532,000 
peasants  only  out  of  nearly  6,000,000 — the  Gov- 
ernment having  been  obliged  to  interfere  in  all 
the  other  cases. 

The  Russian  Government  again  took  some 
very  decided  measures  for  the  Russification  of 
the  Poles.  According  to  an  imperial  ukase, 
promulgated  on  January  1,  1866,  all  individuals 
of  Polish  descent  were  prohibited  from  acquir- 
ing landed  property  in  the  nine  western  gov- 
ernments of  Russia  otherwise  than  by  inherit- 
ance. Polish  proprietors  of  estates,  however, 
not  in  any  way  implicated  in  the  insurrection, 
would  not  be  compelled  to  sell  their  landed 
property.  This  ukase  was  not  applicable  to  the 
kingdom  of  Poland. 

By  a  circular  of  August  28th,  the  Governor- 
General  of  Wilna  notified  the  officers  of  the 
Government  under  his  jurisdiction  that  he  had 
opened  at  Wilna  "  a  special  office  for  the  intro- 
duction of  Russian  proprietors  into  the  prov- 
inces of  the  West."  The  business  of  this  office 
would  consist — first,  in  the  transfer  of  property 
to  persons  of  Russian  origin;  second,  in  the 
compulsory  sale  within  two  years  of  the  prop- 
erties comprised  in  the  ukase  of  September  22, 
1865;  third,  in  the  sale  and  letting  of  confis- 
cated estates,  and  the  property  of  the  State ; 


682 


RUSSIAN"  AMERICA. 


fourth,  in  the  colonizing  of  the  State  property 
with  Russian  peasants  and  soldiers  who  have 
passed  through  their  term  of  service. 

For  the  purpose  of  promoting  Falsification  in 
Poland  Proper,  the  committee  of  administra- 
tion at  Warsaw  resolved  upon  the  following 
measures:  1.  To  convert  the  Polish  schools  of 
Marianopol  into  Russian  establishments,  where 
the  Russian  language  alone  shall  he  used.  2. 
To  establish  a  class  for  instructing  Russian  in- 
fant-school teachers  at  the  College  of  Bielsk  for 
the  Greek  population.  3.  To  convert  the  Polish 
school  of  Siedlec  into  a  Russian  one.  4.  To 
establish  a  Russian  one  at  Zamosc.  5.  To  con- 
vert the  Polish  school  of  Krubieszow  into 
Russian.  0.  To  order  the  use  of  the  Russian 
language  only  in  the  two  schools  for  boys  and 
girls  at  Sulwalki.  7.  To  organize  in  the  king- 
dom of  Poland  mixed  schools  for  the  Jewish 
population,  in  which  the  instruction  shall  be  in 
the  Russian  language.  8.  To  convert  the  two 
schools  of  Lublin  and  those  of  Zomza,  Praga, 
and  Warsaw,  into  mixed  ones.  9.  To  introduce 
the  Russian  language  for  all  branches  of  teach- 
ing in  the  Jews'  infant  schools.  In  August  an 
imperial  ordinance  decreed  that  the  official 
correspondence  with  the  central  authorities  in 
future  be  carried  on  in  the  Russian,  and  not  in 
the  Polish  language. 

The  Polish  exiles  in  Siberia,  in  August,  or- 
ganized an  insurrection,  under  the  leadership 
of  Dombrowski.  The  insurgents,  according  to 
the  Moscow  Gazette,  were  well  organized.  There 
were  the  cadres  of  five  regiments,  each  regi- 
ment having  its  camp,  its  arms,  its  powder,  and 
scythemen,  armed  with  scythes,  which  were 
not  at  all  like  those  used  in  the  last  Polish  in- 
surrection, but  which  had  been  specially  made  ; 
in  short,  the  organization  could  not  be  better. 
Revolutionary  proclamations  were  found  on 
Dombrowski,  as  well  as  a  considerable  corre- 
spondence with  all  parts  of  Russia  and  Siberia. 
The  movement  was,  however,  promptly  and 
easily  suppressed. 

An  imperial  nkase,  issued  on  December  8th, 
states  that  the  relations  of  Russia  with  Rome 
having  been  broken  off,  and  the  convention  of 
1857  with  the  Holy  See,  and  all  other  arrange- 
ments with  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  having 
consequently  lost  their  value,  the  affairs  relat- 
ing to  the  Catholics  in  Russia  are  again  to  be 
placed  under  the  direction  of  the  authorities, 
who,  in  accordance  with  the  existing  laws,  are 
intrusted  with  the  control  of  the  public  wor- 
ship in  Russia  and  Poland. 

RUSSIAN  AMERICA.  The  tract  of  land 
thus  designated  comprehends  all  that  portion 
of  the  North  American  coast  and  the  adjacent 
islands  which  are  situated  north  of  the  parallel 
of  54°  40'  north  latitude,  and  all  of  the  main- 
land west  of  l!he  meridian  of  141°  west  longi- 
tude. It  is  bounded  north  by  the  Arctic  Ocean, 
east  by  British  America,  south  by  the  Pacific, 
and  west  by  the  Pacific  and  Arctic  Oceans,  and 
Behring's  Strait,  which  separate  it  from  the 
Russian  possessions  in  Asia,  the  distance  across 


from  Cape  Prince  of*  Wales  to  East  Cape  being 
only  thirty-six  miles.  With  the  exception  of  the 
narrow  strip  extending  in  a  southeast  direction 
along  the  coast  nearly  four  hundred  miles,  and 
the  Peninsula  of  Alaska,  it  forms  a  rather  com- 
pact mass,  with  an  average  length  and  breadth 
of  about  six  hundred  miles  each.  Its  greatest 
length  north  and  south,  from  the  southern  ex- 
tremity of  Alaska  to  Point  Barrow,  is  about 
one  thousand  one  hundred  miles;  greatest 
breadth,  measured  on  the  Arctic  Circle,  which 
passes  through  Cape  Prince  of  Wales,  is  about 
eight  hundred  miles;  the  longest  line  that  can 
be  drawn  across  the  country,  is  from  Cape 
Prince  of  Wales  to  its  southern  extremity,  lati- 
tude 54°  40',  a  distance  of  about  one  thousand 
six  hundred  miles.  Estimated  area,  394,000 
square  miles.  The  part  of  the  mainland  south  of 
Mount  St.  Elias  consists  of  a  narrow  belt,  which 
is  continued  along  a  mountain  ridge  parallel  to 
the  coast,  and  has  nowhere  a  greater  width 
than  about  thirty-three  miles. 

The  discovery  of  the  northern  coast  is  of  re- 
cent date.  Captain  Cook,  in  1778,  during  his 
last  voyage,  reached  Icy  Cape,  latitude  70°  20' 
north,  and  longitude  160°  46'  west;  and  it  was 
supposed,  from  the  large  masses  of  ice  there 
met  with,  even  in  summer,  that  farther  progress 
was  impossible.  In  1826,  however,  Captain 
Beechy  proceeded  east  as  far  as  North  Cape,  or 
Point  Barrow,  latitude  71°  23'  31"  north,  lon- 
gitude 156°  21' 32"  west;  while  at  the  same 
time  Sir  John  Franklin,  then  Captain  Franklin, 
traced  the  coast  west  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Mackenzie  to  Return  Reef,  latitude  70°  26'  north, 
longitude  148°  52'  west.  The  intervening  space 
between  Point  Barrow  and  Return  Reef  was 
first  explored  in  1837,  by  Dease  and  Simpson, 
officers  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

Commencing  at  54°  40'  north  latitude  on  the 
Pacific,  the  mainland  is  marked  by  a  succession 
of  islands  to  the  Peninsula  of  Alaska,  so  that 
open  boats  or  small  river  steamers  can  navigate 
safely  between  the  islands  and  the  mainland. 
Many  of  these  islands  are  covered  with  splen- 
did timber,  and  the  waters  abound  in  fish.  The 
coast  of  the  mainland  is  also  densely  timbered. 

The  first  river  of  any  importance  that  enters 
the  sea  in  Russian  America  is  the  Steeken,  or 
St.  Francis,  in  about  56°  of  north  latitude.  This 
river  has  been  followed  by  exploring  parties  to 
the  cascades,  where  it  breaks  through  the  coast 
range  of  mountains  dividing  British  Columbia 
from  Russian  America.  It  is  found  navigable  for 
boats  fifty  miles.  After  passing  the  cascades  it 
again  becomes  navigable  for  some  distance  tow- 
ard the  Rocky  Mountains.  Game  and  fish  are 
abundant,  timber  good,  and  gold  mining  has 
already  been  commenced  by  a  party  of  Ameri- 
cans. Natives  are  quite  numerous  during  the 
fishing  season,  and  are  reported  friendly,  and 
anxious  to  trade  for  merchandise. 

There  are  many  small  rivers  along  the  coast, 
and  passes  over  the  mountains  into  the  Brit- 
ish possessions,  and  parties  of  natives  trade 
with  the  interior  tribes  more  to  the  east  and 


RUSSIAN  AMERICA. 


RUTHERFORD.  JOHN. 


683 


north  by  following  the  source  of  these  streams, 
thus  arriving  in  the  valley  between  the  coast 
range  and  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  next 
river  of  any  importance  is  the  Copper  Mine, 
which  enters  the  sea  in  view  of  Mount  St. 
Elias,  in  about  GO0  north  latitude  and  142°  west 
longitude.  This  river  is  of  importance  in  con- 
sequence of  its  location  and  the  access  it  gives 
to  the  interior,  as  it  unites  by  a  lake  the  waters 
of  the  Yukon  within  Russian  territory,  giving 
almost  uninterrupted  navigation  from  the  coast 
on  the  Pacific,  by  way  of  the  Yukon  and 
Knitchpek,  to  Bearing's  Sea.  Next  comes 
Cook's  Inlet,  and  a  river  entering  into  it,  which 
the  Russian  American  Company  use,  in  connec- 
tion with  the'Kuskovime  to  reach  the  Knitch- 
pek and  Fort  St.  Michael. 

After  passing  the  Peninsula  of  Alaska  there 
is  a  considerable  stream  entering  into  Bristol 
Bay.  This  stream,  by  a  system  of  lakes,  is  said 
to  connect  with  Cook's  Inlet.  Next  comes  the 
Kuskovirae,  a  river  of  considerable  magnitude 
and  of  importance  to  the  country  in  giving  ac- 
cess to  the  interior. 

The  most  important  and  chief  of  all  the  riv- 
ers west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  north  of 
49°  north  latitude  is  the  great  Knitchpek,  which 
enters  into  Behring's  Sea  between  64°  and  65° 
north  latitude,  by  several  mouths,  and  on  the 
meridian  of  165°  west  longitude.  This  great 
river,  it  is  said  by  Mr.  Collins,  of  the  Rus- 
sian Telegraph  Company,  has  an  easterly  course 
for  some  five  degrees,  tben  bends  abruptly  to 
the  north  some  four  degrees,  thence  nearly  east 
to  a  point  not  far  distant  from  the  British  fron- 
tier, where  it  receives  the  Porcupine  or  Rat 
River,  from  the  northeast,  and  the  Yukon  from 
the  southeast;  the  junction  of  these  two  riv- 
ers forms  the  Knitchpek ;  it  is  navigable  to  the 
sea,  a  distance  of  one  thousand  miles  for  steam- 
boats. This  river  had  never  been  seen  by  white 
men  in  its  whole  course  previous  to  explora- 
tions for  the  construction  of  the  Russian- Amer- 
ican Telegraph ;  but  the  explorations  place  the 
Knitchpek  at  the  head  of  all  rivers  on  the 
northwest  coast  north  of  49°. 

North  through  Behring's  Strait  and  the  Arc- 
tic Ocean  is  Kotzebue  Sound,  which  is  fed  by  a 
considerable  river,  on  which  is  a  large  popula- 
tion ;  here  are  found,  as  on  the  coast  of  Arctic 
Siberia,  extensive  deposits  of  animal  remains. 

Further  east  there  are  many  bays  and  sounds, 
and  beyond  Point  Barrow  the  Colville  River 
enters  Garrison  Bay.  This  river  lias  its  main 
course  to  the  south,  and  the  natives  report  it 
navigable  and  inhabited  from  a  point  not  far 
from  the  northern  bend  of  the  Knitchpek  to 
the  sea. 

The  climate  of  the  country  is  not  so  cold  as 
the  eastern  parts  of  the  continent,  or  the  east- 
ern part  of  Asia,  under  the  same  latitude.  It 
is,  however,  far  too  severe  to  admit  of  agricul- 
tural operations.  The  animals  are  the  sea 
otter,  river  otter,  sable,  furred  seal,  mink,  black, 
grey,  and  red  foxes,  red  deer  and  reindeer.  The 
fish,  in  which  the  waters  abound,  are  the  her- 


ring, salmon,  and  cod.  Iron  ore,  gold,  and  coal, 
are  found  in  considerable  quantities.  The  pop- 
ulation consists  of  five  or  six  thousand  Russians 
and  fifty  or  sixty  thousand  Esquimaux  Indians, 
who  inhabit  the  coast  on  the  Northern  Sea,  and 
live  by  fishing  and  hunting. 

This  extensive  territory  was  granted  to  a 
Russian-American  fur  company  by  a  charter 
from  the  Emperor  Paid  VIII.,  in  July,  1799, 
with  power  to  occupy  and  bring  under  the  do- 
minion of  Russia  all  territories  north  or  south 
of  fifty-five  degrees  not  previously  occupied  by 
another  nation.  The  charter  of  the  company 
was  renewed  in  1839,  when  it  had  thirty-six 
hunting  and  fishing  establishments. 

New  Archaugel,  the  principal  post,  is  situate 
on  the  island  of  Sitka,  in  latitude  57°  30',  and 
longitude  135°  13'.  It  was  founded  in  1805, 
and  is  a  military  station  and  the  chief  post  of 
the  company.  A  Greek  bishop,  with  several 
priests  and  deacons,  resides  here,  and  also  a 
Lutheran  minister ;  and  there  are  schools  for 
the  children  of  Europeans  and  half-breeds. 
Subordinate  to  Sitka  there  is  a  smaller  estab- 
lishment of  the  same  kind  at  Alaska,  which 
supplies  the  posts  on  Bristol  Bay  and  Cook's 
Inlet,  which  are  all  connected  with  minor  an- 
terior stations.  Another  station  in  Norton 
Sound  has  its  own  inland  dependencies.  The 
company  has  also  permanent  forts  or  flying 
posts,  in  the  Aleutian  and  Kurile  islands,  and 
a  chain  of  agencies  from  Okhotsk,  in  Kamt- 
schatka,  to  St.  Petersburg,  for  the  transmission 
of  merchandise,  etc.  The  company's  trade  is 
considerable,  supplying  not  only  Russia  with 
furs,  but  also  the  markets  of  China,  through 
Kiachta,  on  the  Tartar  frontier.  The  annual  ex- 
port is  estimated  at  10,000  seal,  1,000  sea  otter, 
12,000  beaver,  and  2,500  land  otter,  fox  and 
marten  skins,  and  about  20,000  sea-horse 
teeth. 

During  the  Crimean  war,  a  British  force 
sailed  quietly  and  cautiously  from  the  Chinese 
waters,  with  the  hope  of  surprising  these  pos- 
sessions of  the  Czar  and  taking  possession  of 
the  country.  But  the  Russian  Admiral  in 
command  was  so  well  prepared  off  Petropaulo- 
viski  as  completely  to  defeat  the  British  fleet, 
and  caused  its  commander,  through  mortifica- 
tion, to  commit  suicide.  A  recent  treaty  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  Russia  has  been 
made  for  the  purchase  of  this  territory  by  the 
former  power. 

RUTHERFORD,  Colonel  John,  formerly  act- 
ing governor  of  Virginia,  born  in  Richmond  in 
1794 ;  died  there  August  3,  1866.  He  graduated 
at  Princeton  College,  N.  J.,  studied  law,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Richmond,  where 
he  soon  distinguished  himself  for  his  talents. 
Becoming  quite  popular  he  was  elected  a  repre- 
sentative in  the  Virginia  General  Assembly, 
and  was  reelected  for  twelve  successive  years. 
He  was  subsequently  chosen  to  the  Executive 
Council,  aud  discharged  the  duties  of  governor, 
in  virtue  of  his  office  of  lieutenant-governor, 
with  much  honor  and  credit.     He  was  a  mem- 


684 


SAN  DOMINGO. 


SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN. 


ber  of  the  Executive  Council  for  fourteen  years. 
In  1836  he  was  elected  principal  agent,  which 
in  effect  was  president,  of  the  Mutual  Assurance 
Society  of  Virginia,  the  oldest  institution  of  the 
kind  in  the  State,  being  one  of  the  few  com- 
panies which  survived  the  war.    He  was  the 


originator  of  the  Eichmond  Fayette  Artillery, 
which  he  commanded  for  several  years.  For  a 
long  time  he  was  a  member  of  the  executive 
committee  of  the  Democratic  party.  He  was 
a  man  of  well-balanced  intellect  and  strict  in- 
tegrity of  character. 


S 


SAN  DOMINGO,  or  ttie  Dominican  Repub- 
lic, a  State  of  the  West  Indies,  comprising  the 
eastern  portion  of  the  Island  of  Hayti.  Area, 
22,000  square  miles;  population,  about  200,000. 
President  Baez,  who,  on  November  14th,  had 
been  elected,  and  on  December  8th  installed  as 
President,  was,  in  June,  deprived  of  his  office 
by  a  successful  revolution,  under  the  leadership 
of  General  Pimental,  and  fled  to  St.  Thomas. 
On  September  29th  General  Oabral  was  elected 
President.  In  January  Mr.  Seward  visited  San 
Domingo,  and  on  January  14th  he  had  an  in- 
terview with  President  Baez  at  the  national 
palace.  Mr.  Seward  stated  that  he  had  no 
doubt  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
would  recognize  the  Dominican  Republic.  The 
United  States,  he  said,  regarded  the  neighbor- 
ing republics,  founded,  like  that  of  the  United 
States,  upon  the  principle  of  the  equal  rights 
of  man,  as  outward  buttresses,  which  it  was  in 
the  interest  of  the  American  people  and  Gov- 
ernment to  multiply  and  to  strengthen  as  fast 
as  it  could  be  done  without  the  exercise  of 
fraud  or  force. 

SAN  SALVADOR.  (See  Central  America.) 
SAXE,  the  name  of  one  grand-duchy  and 
three  duchies  in  Germany.  Reigning  princes, 
Grand-duke  Charles  Albert,  of  Saxe- Weimar, 
born  June  24,  1818;  succeeded  his  father  July 
8,  1853:  Duke  George  II.,  of  Saxe-Meiningen, 
born  April  2,  1826 ;  succeeded  his  father  Sep- 
tember 20,  18G6:  Duke  Ernest  I.,  of  Saxe- 
Altenburg,  born  September  16,  1826 ;  succeeded 
his  father  August  3,  1853 :  Duke  Ernest  II., 
of  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,  born  June  21,  1844. 
Area,  population,  and  contingent  to  the  army 
of  the  old  German  Confederation,  are  as  fol- 
lows : 

English  square  miles.  Population.  Contingent- 

Saxe  Weimar 1,421  280,201            3,015 

"    Meiningen 933  178,065            2,110 

"    Altenburg 509  141,839            1,473 

"     Coburg-Gotha...      816  164,527            2,046 

During  the  German-Italian  war,  Weimar, 
Altenburg,  and  Coburg-Gotha,  took  sides  with 
Prussia,  and  Saxe-Meiningen  with  Austria. 
The  Duke  of  Saxe-Meiningen  abdicated  in  Sep- 
tember, as  he  was  unwilling  to  yield  to  the 
demands  of  Prussia  concerning  the  entrance 
of  Meiningen  into  the  North  German  Confeder- 
ation. His  son  and  successor  joined  the  North 
German  Confederation,  in  common  with  the 
Grand-duke  of  Saxe- Weimar,  and  the  Dukes  of 
Saxe- Altenburg  and  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. 


SAXONY,*  a  kingdom  in  Germany.  King 
John  I.,  born  December  12, 1801 ;  succeeded  his 
brother,  Frederick  Augustus  II. ,  on  August  9, 
1854.  Area,  6,777  square  miles;  population 
in  1864,  2,343,994.  The  capital,  Dresden,  had 
145,728,  and  Leipsic  85,394  inhabitants.  The 
annual  revenue  is  estimated  in  the  budget  for  the 
financial  period  of  1864  to  1866  at  13,658,984 
thalers;  the  annual  expenditures  at  13,648,984 
thalers.  The  Saxon  army  numbers  25,396  men. 
In  the  war  between  Prussia  and  Austria, 
Saxony  took  sides  with  Austria.  When  the 
Prussians  invaded  and  occupied  Saxony,  the 
Saxon  army  retreated  into  Bohemia,  and  there- 
fore cooperated  with  the  Austrian  army.  After 
the  war  Saxony  concluded  a  peace  with  Prus- 
sia, in  virtue  of  which  she  now  belongs  to  the 
North  German  Confederation. 

SCHAUMBURG-LIPPE,  a  German  princi- 
pality. Prince,  Adolf,  born  August  1,  1817; 
succeeded  his  father  November  21,  1860.  Area, 
212  square  miles.  Population,  in  1864,  31,382. 
In  the  old  German  Confederation  this  princi- 
pality furnished  a  contingent  of  516  men.  At 
the  sitting  of  the  Federal  Diet,  on  June  14th, 
on  the  motion  of  Austria  to  mobilize  the  Fed- 
eral army,  the  vote  of  Schaumburg-Lippe  was 
cast  for  the  motion ;  but  the  Government 
promptly  disowned  the  vote  of  its  representa- 
tives, and  sided  with  Prussia.  After  the  war 
the  principality  entered  the  North  German 
Confederation. 

SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN,  two  duchies,  for- 
merly united  to  the  kingdom  of  Denmark,  but 
made  over,  by  the  treaty  of  Vienna,  signed  Octo- 
ber 30,  1864,  to  the  Emperor  of  Austria  and  the 
King  of  Prussia.  By  the  treaty  of  Prague,  con- 
cluded between  Prussia  and  Austria,  on  August 
23,  1866,  the  Emperor  of  Austria  ceded  his 
claims  to  the  King  of  Prussia.  It  was,  how- 
ever, provided  that  the  northern  districts  of 
Schleswig  should  be  ceded  to  Denmark  if  the 
people  of  those  districts  should  by  a  plebiscite  de- 
cide in  favor  of  annexation  to  the  latter  power. 
— The  Prussian  Government  submitted  to  the 
Prussian  Diet  a  bill  for  the  annexation  of  the 
two  duchies,  which  was  adopted  by  the  Diet, 
and  the  Government  consequently  issued  a  de- 
cree of  annexation.  The  plebiscite  in  the  north- 
ern districts  had  not  yet  taken  place  at  the  end 
of  the  year.  The  two  duchies  will,  under  their 
former  name,  be  reorganized  and  changed  into 

*  For  a  statement  of  the  constitution  and  the  latest  reli- 
gious statistics,  see  Annual  Cyclopedia  for  16G5. 


SCHWAEZBUKG. 


SCOTT,  WINFIELD. 


G85 


a  Prussian  province.     The  area  and  population 
were,  according  to  the  census  of  1864,  as  follows : 


Square  miles. 

Schleswig 3,704 

Holstein 3,255 


Population, 

406,486 
554, 510 

SCHWAEZBUKG,  the  name  of  two  Ger- 
man principalities.  Beigning  princes,  Giinther, 
Prince  of  Schwarzburg-Sondershausen,  born 
September  24,  1801 ;  succeeded  his  father,  Au- 
gust 19,  1835  :  and  Giinthe,  Prince  of  Schwarz- 
burg-Eudolstadt,  born  November  6,  1793;  suc- 
ceeded his  father  April  28,  1807.  The  area,  pop- 
ulation, and  the  contingents  to  the  Federal  army 
of  the  old  German  Confederation,  were  as  fol- 
lows: 

Square  miles.  Pop'n.  Cong't- 
Schwarzburg-Sondershausen..  318  66,189  826 
Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt 340        73,752        989 

Nearly  all  the  inhabitants  profess  the  Lutheran 
religion.  Both  the  duchies,  in  the  German-Ital- 
ian war,  took  sides  with  Prussia,  and  after  the 
war  joined  the  North  German  Confederation. 

SCOTT,  Brevet  Lient.-General,  Winfield, 
LL.D.,  a  commanding  officer  in  the  U.  S.  Array, 
born  in  Petersburg,  Ya.,  June  13,  1786 ;  died  at 
West  Point,  N.  Y.,  May  29,  1866.  His  grand- 
father was  a  Scotchman  of  the  family  of  Buc- 
cleuch,  and  escaped  with  difficulty  to  America, 
after  having  fought  for  the  Pretender  at  Cul- 
loden.  After  spending  two  years  in  William 
and  Mary  College,  he  studied  law,  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  1806,  and  the  following  year  went 
to  Charleston  with  the  intention  of  settling 
there,  but  before  he  had  fairly  entered  upon 
the  practice  of  his  profession,  Congress,  in  view 
of  imminent  hostilities  with  England,  passed  a 
bill  to  enlarge  the  army,  and  he  obtained  a  com- 
mission as  captain  of  light  artillery,  and  entered 
upon  his  career  as  a  soldier.  Eecruiting  a  com- 
pany, he  was  stationed  at  Baton  Eouge,  La.,  in 
the  division  commanded  by  Gen.  Wilkinson, 
who  in  the  next  year  was  superseded,  and  the 
young  captain  then  expressed  what  was  the 
general  opinion,  namely,  that  his  late  command- 
er was  implicated  in  Burr's  conspiracy.  For 
this  he  was  tried  by  court-martial,  and  sentenced 
to  one  year's  suspension  from  rank  and  pay, 
which  period  he  employed  in  the  diligent  study 
of  works  on  military  art.  War  having  been 
declared  against  Great  Britain  in  June,  1812, 
Captain  Scott  was  made  a  lieutenant-colonel  in 
the  second  artillery  the  following  month,  and 
was  stationed  at  Black  Eock  with  two  com- 
panies of  his  regiment.  Taking  part  in  the 
battle  of  Queenstown  Heights,  the  field  was  at 
first  won  under  his  direction  ;  but  it  was  finally 
lost,  and  himself  and  his  command  taken  pris- 
oners, from  the  refusal  of  the  troops  at  Lewiston 
to  cross  to  their  assistance.  One  of  the  exciting 
causes  of  the  war  was  the  claim  of  the  British 
Government  to  the  right  of  impressing  seamen 
into  its  service,  and  acting  upon  this  the  Brit- 
ish officers  selected  from  the  American  soldiers 
such  as  appeared  to  be  Irishmen,  with  the 
avowed  intention  of  sending  them  to  England 


to  be  punished  for  treason.  Scott  threatened 
the  retaliation  of  his  government,  and  caused 
an  equal  number  of  British  prisoners  to  be  set 
aside  for  a  like  fate  with  the  others.  Exchanged 
in  January,  1813,  he  immediately  made  a  report 
of  the  matter  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  resulting 
in  the  passage  of  an  act  investing  the  President 
of  the  United  States  with  "  the  power  of  retal- 
iation." Immediately  after  the  capture  of  York, 
Upper  Canada,  Scott  rejoined  the  army  on  the 
frontier  as  adjutant  to  Gen.  Dearborn,  with  the 
rank  of  colonel.  He  took  part  in  the  expedition 
against  Fort  George ;  landed  his  men  in  good 
order,  and  scaled  a  steep  height  in  the  presence 
of  the  enemy,  carrying  the  position  at  the  point 
of  the  bayonet.  Fort  George  was  no  longer 
tenable,  and  the  British  abandoned  it  after 
placing  slow  matches  at  the  magazines,  one  of 
which  exploded,  hurling  a  piece  of  timber 
against  the  colonel  while  in  his  saddle,  and  in- 
juring his  left  shoulder  severely.  Two  officers 
snatched  away  the  matches  from  the  other 
magazines,  and  Col.  Scott  hauled  down  the 
British  flag.  The  wound  in  his  shoulder  was 
protracted  in  its  recovery  and  left  his  arm  par- 
tially disabled.  He  served  well  in  Wilkinson's 
campaign,  was  made  a  brigadier-general  in 
March,  1814,  and  immediately  thereafter  estab- 
lished a  camp  of  instruction  at  Buffalo,  where 
his  own  and  other  officers  were  drilled  into 
thorough  and  accurate  discipline.  He  now 
served  a  vigorous  and  brilliant  campaign,  being 
present  at  the  taking  of  Fort  Erie,  winning  the 
battle  of  Chippewa,  and  doing  good  service  at 
Lundy's  Lane,  where  he  was  twice  severely 
wounded.  These  two  engagements  established 
the  prestige  of  our  arms,  and  were  fraught  with 
great  results  to  our  country.  For  his  gallant 
conduct  Scott  was  brevetted  major-general,  his 
commission  dating  July  25th,  1814,  the  day  of 
the  battle  of  Lundy's  Lane.  He  also  received 
a  gold  medal  from  Congress,  and  was  tendered 
a  position  in  the  cabinet  as  Secretary  of  War, 
which  he  declined.  After  assisting  in  the  re- 
duction of  the  army  to  a  peace  basis,  he  went 
to  Europe  by  order  of  the  Government  in  a  mil- 
itary and  diplomatic  capacity,  and  for  the  res- 
toration of  his  health.  He  returned  home  in 
1816,  and  in  March  of  the  following  year  was 
married  to  Miss  Maria  Mayo,  daughter  of  John 
Mayo,  Esq.,  of  Eichmond,  Ya.  He  led  the 
troops  in  the  Black  Hawk  War  of  1832,  and 
the  latter  part  of  the  same  year  went  south  to 
command  the  national  troops  at  Charleston  and 
elsewhere,  during  the  nullification  excitement, 
where  his  prudence,  tact,  and  discretion,  saved 
the  country  from  what  seemed  the  inevitable 
danger  of  intestinal  war.  In  1835  he  was  or- 
dered to  Florida,  but  recalled  and  employed  in 
the  Creek  war,  and  afterward  sent  before  a 
court  of  inquiry,  but  dismissed  with  honor.  In 
the  frontier  troubles  connected  with  the  Cana- 
dian rebellion  of  1837,  and  subsequently  with 
the  disputes  two  years  later  on  the  northeastern 
boundary  line,  and  with  the  removal  of  the 
Cherokees  from  Georgia  in  1838,  General  Scott 


686 


SCOTT,   WINFIELD. 


was  efficient,  conciliating,  and  useful,  as  an  officer 
and  negotiator. 

In  1840  he  was  presented  as  the  Whig  candi- 
date for  the  presidency,  but  declined  in  favor 
of  General  Harrison.  In  1841,  upon  the  death 
of  General  Macomb,  General  Scott  was  placed 
at  the  head  of  the  army  as  general-in-chief, 
with  full  rank  as  major-general.  Upon  the 
outbreak  of  the  war  with  Mexico,  he  was  or- 
dered thither.  The  battles  of  Palo  Alto,  Resaca 
de  la  Palma,  and  Monterey,  having  been  fought, 
he  took  the  field  in  time  for  the  projected  cap- 
ture of  Vera  Cruz,  which  he  invested,  with 
twelve  thousand  men,  March  12,  1847,  com- 
mencing the  bombardment  on  the  22d.  On  the 
26th  overtures  of  surrender  were  made,  and 
ten  days  later  the  army,  eight  thousand  strong, 
moved  on  to  Mexico;  defeated  the  Mexican 
army  of  fifteen  thousand,  under  General  Santa 
Anna,  at  Cerro  Gordo,  April  18th;  entered 
Jalapa  the  day  after ;  occupied  the  strong  castle 
and  town  of  La  Perote  on  the  22d,  and  the  city 
of  Puebla,  May  15th,  having  taken  ten  thousand 
prisoners  of  war,  tan  thousand  stand  of  arms, 
seven  hundred  cannon,  and  thirty  thousand 
shells  and  shot.  Here  he  was  detained  for 
some  time,  and  his  army,  reduced  to  four  thou- 
sand five  hundred,  was  reinforced  to  the  num- 
ber of  ten  thousand,  and  moved  forward  for 
Mexico.  Contreras,  San  Antonio,  and  Churu- 
busco,  strong  fortifications,  were  each  taken,  in 
turn,  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  But  the 
castle  of  Chapultepec,  the  seat  of  the  military 
college,  still  lay  before  them,  and  must  fall  ere 
the  City  of  Mexico  could  be  taken.  Molino  del 
Eey  and  Casa  de  Mata,  dependencies  of  Chapul- 
tepec, were  carried  by  assault  on  September 
8th,  and,  after  a  determined  siege  of  several 
days,  a  breach  was  finally  effected  in  the  strong 
walls  of  the  military  cbllege,  and  the  following 
night  Santa  Anna  marched  out  with  the  small 
remnant  of  his  army,  and  the  city  was  at  the 
mercy  of  Scott.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the 
14th  he  entered  the  City  of  Mexico,  at  the  head 
of  six  thousand  men.  This  virtually  ended  the 
war.  A  contribution  was  levied  on  the  city  of 
$150,000  for  the  army,  two-thirds  of  which  the 
general  remitted  to  the  United  States  to  found 
military  asylums,  and  the  order  which  followed 
the  establishment  of  peace  rendered  the  pres- 
ence of  the  American  army  a  blessing  to  the 
country.  The  treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo 
was  signed  March  2, 1848,  and  Mexico  was  soon 
after  evacuated  by  the  conquering  army.  Upon 
his  return  to  this  country,  General  Scott  sub- 
mitted to  a  trial  before  a  court  of  inquiry  on 
technical  charges.  This  trial  came  to  nothing, 
and  the  honors  bestowed  upon  the  successful 
commander  by  his  country  were  numerous  and 
enthusiastic,  and  included  a  vote  of  thanks  by 
Congress.  In  1848  General  Scott  was  again  a 
candidate  for  the  Whig  nomination,  and  in  1852 
was  nominated,  and  defeated  by  General  Frank- 
lin Pierce.  In  February,  1855,  he  was  brevetted 
lieutenant-general,  to  take  rank  from  March 
29,  1847,  in  commemoration  of  his  bravery  in 


Mexico.  In  1859  serious  differences  arose  in 
regard  to  the  boundary  line  between  the  United 
States  and  British  America,  involving  a  dis- 
puted military  possession,  and  which  he  happily 
adjusted.  The  late  war  found  him  still  in 
command  of  the  army,  and  every  inducement 
was  offered  him  by  the  South  to  join  their 
cause;  but  his  loyalty  was  proof  against  them, 
and  he  threw  the  weight  of  his  well-earned 
reputation  on  the  side  of  the  Government.  In 
reply  to  an  offer  of  a  command,  through  a  com- 
missioner from  Virginia,  he  said:  "I  have 
served  my  country  under  the  flag  of  the  Union 
for  more  than  fifty  years,  and,  so  long  as  God 
permits  me  to  live,  I  will  defend  that  flag  with 
my  sword,  even  if  my  own  native  State  assails 
it."  During  the  early  part  of  the  civil  war, 
General  Scott  was  much  in  consultation  with 
government,  and  did  his  best  to  perform  his 
official  duties  as  general-in-chief,  but  he  was 
now  too  infirm  for  so  colossal  a  charge,  and  on 
October  31,  1861,  he  retired  from  office,  retain- 
ing, by  special  act  of  Congress,  his  pay  and 
allowances.  In  the  succeeding  month  he  sailed 
for  Europe  on  a  tour  for  his  health,  but  soon 
returned,  in  consequence  of  the  danger  of  war 
consequent  upon  the  Trent  difficulty,  intent  to 
prevent  it.  His  departure  was  not  unexpected, 
as  for  some  time  previous  the  powers  of  his 
mind  and  body  had  been  failing.  He  was  the 
author  of  several  valuable  military  works, 
among  which  are,  "General  Regulations  for 
the  Army  "(1825),  "Infantry  Tactics,"  taken 
from  the  French  (1835),  and  some  other  con- 
tributions in  different  departments  of  letters, 
the  most  important  of  which  was  his  "  Auto- 
biography," in  two  volumes,  published  in  1864. 
General  Scott  was  a  man  of  majestic,  almost 
gigantic,  and  symmetrical  physique,  and  great 
personal  strength  and  endurance.  His  manners 
were  courteous  and  dignified,  sometimes  even 
to  stiffness.  He  was  a  gentleman  of  the  purest 
honor  and  most  stainless  character.  As  a  gen- 
eral, he  was  at  once  prudent  and  enterprising, 
never  sparing  his  own  persoii  in  the  field,  care- 
ful of  the  health  and  comfort  of  his  men,  ready 
and  eager  for  every  duty,  and  equally  thorough, 
faithful,  and  successful  in  field  operations,  and 
in  those  obscurer  and  less  agreeable  duties  of 
organization,  discipline,  and  drill,  which  make 
in  the  camp  the  only  soldiers  who  can  be  trusted 
in  the  field.  His  career  is  a  good  illustration 
of  the  fallacy  of  the  loose  general  notion  that 
a  great  soldier  seeks  war  and  is  ex  officio  a  dis- 
turber of  the  public  peace.  He  became,  in 
manhood,  like  most  other  eminent  commanders, 
strongly  averse  to  bloodshed.  His  political 
career  was  unsuccessful ;  but  it  was  rather  to 
his  credit  than  otherwise,  that  his  simple, 
straightforward,  soldierly  mental  habits  ren- 
dered him  an  inconvenient  instrument  of 
party  managers.  An  accomplished,  faithful, 
brave,  prompt,  energetic,  prudent,  and  success- 
ful soldier :  an  honorable  gentleman ;  a  good  and 
patriotic  citizen ;  a  kindly,  just,  wise,  and  pacific 
negotiator,  he  lived  most  nobly  and  usefully, 


SEATON,  AVILLIAM  W. 


SPAIN. 


687 


and  so  linked  his  long  life  and  great  reputation 
with  his  country's  honor  that  the  ample  ob- 
servances paid  hy  the  American  people  at  his 
death,  both  testify  to  his  personal  qualities  and 
unite  his  fame  with  all  the  older  glories  of  our 
arms  and  our  American  national  polity. 

SEATON,  "William  Winston,  an  American 
journalist,  born  in  King  William  County,  Va., 
January  11,  1785;  died  in  Washington,  I).  0., 
June  16,  1866.  He  was  a  descendant  of  the 
Scotch  Seatons,  one  of  whom,  Henry,  an  ad- 
herent of  the  fortunes  of  the  Stuarts,  came  to 
this  country  a  political  exile  toward  the  latter 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  His  mother 
was  a  cousin  of  Patrick  Henry.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  a  celebrated  academy  in  Richmond,  and 
at  the  age  of  18  entered  the  field  of  journalism 
as  the  assistant  editor  of  a  Richmond  news- 
paper. He  next  edited  the  Petersburg  Repub- 
lican, but  soon  purcbased  the  North  Carolina 
Journal,  published  at  Halifax,  then  the  capital 
of  that  State.  From  Halifax  he  went  to  Ra- 
leigh, on  its  being  made  the  capital,  connected 
himself  with  the  Register,  then  an  influential 
journal,  edited  hy  Joseph  Gales,  senior,  whose 
daughter  he  subsequently  married.  In  1812  he 
removed  to  Washington,  founded  the  National 
Intelligencer,  in  company  with  his  brother-in- 
law,  Joseph  Gales,  junior,  which  partnership 
continued  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Gales  in  1860. 
From  1812  to  1820  Messrs.  Seaton  and  Gales 
were  the  exclusive  Congressional  reporters  as 
well  as  editors  of  their  journal,  one  taking  charge 
of  the  Senate  and  the  other  of  the  House  of 
Representatives,  where  prominent  seats  were 
officially  assigned  them.  Their  "  Register  of 
Debates  "  is  now  considered  a  standard  author- 
ity, and  the  Intelligencer  has  ever  been  one  of 
the  leading  papers  of  the  day.  Since  the  death 
of  Mr.  Gales,  in  1860,  Mr.  Seaton  had  been  the 
principal  manager  of  the  latter  until  its  recent 
sale  to  its  present  proprietors.  In  1840  he  was 
chosen  Mayor  of  Washington,  holding  that  po- 
sition for  twelve  successive  years. 

SPAIN",  a  kingdom  in  Europe.  Queen,  Isa- 
bella II.,  born  October  10, 1830 ;  succeeded  her 
father  on  September  29,  1833.  Heir-apparent, 
Alfonso,  Prince  of  Asturias,  born  November 
28,  1857.  The  new  ministry,  formed  in  July, 
1866,  is  composed  as  follows:  President  and 
Minister  of  War,  Marshal  Ramon  Maria  Nar- 
vaez  y  Campos,  Duke  of  Valencia  ;  Foreign 
Affairs,  Eusebio  Oalonje;  Grace  and.  Justice, 
Lorenzo  Arrazola ;  Finances,  Garcia  Barzanal- 
lona;  Interior,  Luis  Gonzalez  Bravo;  Public 
Works,  Commerce,  and  Instruction,  Manuel 
Orobio ;  Navy,  Counter- Admiral  J.  G.  Rubal- 
vada;  Colonies,  Alejandro  Castro.  The  area 
of  Spain,  inclusive  of  the  Balearic  and  Canary 
Islands,  is  182,758  square  miles.  The  popula- 
tion (inclusive  of  the  above  islands  and  of  the 
Spanish  population  in  Tetuan,  on  the  coast  of 
Africa)  was  estimated,  in  1864,  at  16,302,625. 
The  Spanish  dominions  in  America  (Cuba, 
Porto  Rico,  Virgin  Islands)  contain  2,032,065 
inhabitants;  those  in  Asia  and  Oceanica  (the 


Philippines  and  adjacent  islands),  2,079,500; 
those  in  Africa  (Presidios  and  Guinea  Islands), 
17,017;  total  population  of  Spanish  colonies, 
4,528,633.  In  the  budget  of  the  financial  year 
1865,  the  expenditures  were  estimated  at  2,747,- 
332,370  reals  (100  reals  are  equal  to  $4.93);  the 
receipts  at  2,749,360,290  reals.  The  public  debt, 
on  March  1,  1865,  amounted  to  16,392,747,190 
reals.  The  army  numbered,  in  1866,  236,301 
men ;  the  navy,  in  the  same  year,  consisted  of 
122  vessels,  carrying  1,264  guns.  The  imports, 
in  1862,  were  valued  at  1,679,312,703,  and  the 
exports  at  1,120,532,270  reals.  The  merchant 
navy,  in  1863,  consisted  of  4,859  vessels,  carry- 
ing a  burden  of  395,270  tons.  The  movement 
of  shipping,  in  1802,  was  as  follows: 


Flag. 

Entered. 

Cleaked. 

Spanish 

Vessels. 
5,2S0 
5,504 

10,784 
58,67-0 

Tons. 

557,758 
1,086,400 

1,644,158 
2,900,259 

Vessels. 

4,317 
4,811 

Tons. 

509,809 

Foreign. 

943,771 

Total 

Coasting  trade 

9.128 
59,071 

1.453,680 
2,767,465 

On  January  3d  a  military  revolt  broke  out  at 
Aranjuez  and  Ocana,  and  General  Prim  at  once 
placed  himself  at  the  head  of  the  insurgents. 
In  several  other  places  attempts  were  made  to 
gain  over  the  soldiers,  but  without  effect.  In 
Madrid,  Barcelona,  and  other  large  cities,  the 
greatest  excitement  prevailed,  and  thousands 
appeared  to  be  desirous  to  join  the  insurrection, 
but  the  Government  succeeded  in  preventing  an 
outbreak.  Martial  law  was  at  once  proclaimed 
in  Madrid  and  the  whole  province  of  New 
Castile,  and  General  Zabala  pursued  the  in- 
surgent soldiers,  not  leaving  them  time  to  col- 
lect reenforcements.  On  January  20th  General 
Prim,  with  600  followers,  crossed  the  Portu- 
guese frontier,  near  Barrancos,  and  declared 
his  readiness  to  deliver  up  his  horses  and  ac- 
coutrements. He  was  ordered,  by  the  Por- 
tuguese Government,  to  leave  the  country. 
Small  bands  of  insurgents  in  Catalonia  and 
Valencia  were  dispersed  on  January  22d.  The 
martial  law  proclaimed  in  Madrid  was  abolished 
on  March  17th.  On  June  22d  two  regiments 
revolted  in  Madrid,  without  their  officers.  The 
barracks  they  occupied  were,  however,  retaken 
by  the  troops  remaining  faithful  to  the  Govern- 
ment, and  after  an  obstinate  resistance  the 
insurgents  surrendered  at  discretion.  General 
Narvaez  was  slightly  wounded.  The  insur- 
gents had  26  guns,  and  furnished  arms  to  the 
populace,  who  threw  up  barricades.  The  troops 
succeeded,  however,  in  quelling  the  move- 
ment, and  order  was  soon  completely  restored. 
Six  hundred  insurgents  were  taken  prisoners. 
Simultaneously  with  the  revolt  in  Madrid,  some 
companies  of  troops  in  the  garrison  at  Gerona 
belonging  to  the  regiment  of  Baylen  revolted, 
under  their  subaltern  officers,  and  proceeded 
toward  the  French  frontier,  closely  pursued  by 
Spanish  troops.  They  succeeded  in  reaching 
France,  when  they  laid  down  their  arms.  In 
consequence  of  these  disturbances,  the  minis- 


688 


SPAIN. 


SPAEKS,  JAEED. 


try  asked  the  Cortes  to  allow  the  guaranties 
afforded  by  the  constitution  to  he  suspended 
for  a  time,  in  view  of  the  serious  aspect  of  af- 
fairs. The  demand  was  granted  by  the  Cortes. 
A  large  number  of  the  captured  insurgents  were 
shot,  and  the  printing-offices  of  the  progres- 
sist and  democratic  newspapers  closed. 

On  July  10th  the  O'Donnell  ministry  resigned 
office,  and  were  succeeded  by  an  ultra  Conserv- 
ative ministry,  under  the  presidency  of  Marshal 
Narvaez.  On  August  22d  the  Spanish  frigate 
Gerona  captured  off*  Madeira  the  English  screw- 
steamer  Tornado,  for  carrying  illicit  aid  to  the 
Peruvians,  and  sent  her  to  Cadiz.  The  captain 
and  the  crew  were  treated  with  great  severity, 
both  on  their  way  to  Cadiz  and  after  their  ar- 
rival in  that  city.  The  case  led  to  negotiations 
between  the  English  and  Spanish  Governments, 
and  the  law  officers  of  the  English  Govern- 
ment expressed  the  opinion  that  the  Spanish 
Government  had  no  right  to  treat  the  crew  as 
prisoners  of  war,  much  less  to  chain  them  up ; 
that  the  case  of  the  ship  should  be  speedily 
settled ;  and,  unless  the  suspicions  of  the  Spanish 
Government  could  be  made  good,  that  that  Gov- 
vernment  should  make  an  apology,  and  be 
called  upon  for  indemnification. 

In  December  the  Eevolutionary  Junta  at 
Madrid  issued  the  following  proclamation  to 
the  Spanish  people : 

The  Revolutionary  Junta  to  its  Fellow-Citi- 
zens :  Six  months  have  elapsed  since  the  bloody  day 
of  June  22d.  If  at  that  time  the  Government  had 
been  accessible  to  a  sentiment  of  dignity,  to  the  in- 
stinct of  its  own  preservation,  it  would  have  been 
frightened,  and  would  have  recoiled  from  the  conse- 
quences of  this  gloomy  day.  But  this  generous  and 
unfortunate  demonstration  has,  on  the  contrary, 
kindled  the  desire  of  the  Government  to  gratify  an 
old  spite,  to  favor  the  secret  projects  of  Donna  Isa- 
bella II.  and  her  courtiers.  Instead  of  solacing  the 
popular  grief,  the  Government  has  deprived  the  na- 
tion of  its  last  guaranties. 

Savage  courts  have  led  hundreds  of  victims  to 
sacrifice,  and  a  woman  has  contemplated  passively, 
and  even  with  complacency,  the  scaffold  which  had 
been  erected. 

The  Cortes  have  abjectly  sold  to  the  Government 
the  safety  of  the  individual,  the  civil  rights  and  the 
wellbeing  of  the  commonwealth.  The  Government 
has  overthrown  the  press  and  the  rostrum,  and  has 
intrusted  the  administration  of  the  provinces  to  ra- 
pacious mandarins  and  sanguinary  generals ;  mili- 
tary tribunals  have  despoiled  the  rich  and  transported 
the  poor  to  Fernando  Fo  and  to  the  Philippines. 

The  laws  of  the  Cortes  have  been  replaced  by  de- 
crees squandering  the  resources  of  the  country  by 
means  of  obscure  and  ruinous  loans,  trampling  under 
foot  right  and  virtue,  violating  homes,  property,  and 
family ;  and  during  all  this  time  Isabella  II.,  at 
Zaranz  and  Madrid,  meditated  a  plot  against  Italy, 
our  sister,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Roman  curia,  partici- 
pating, meanwhile,  in  the  depredations  and  violence 
of  the  pachas  in  Cuba,  who,  tolerating  the  fraudulent 
introduction  of  slaves,  are  outraging  public  sentiment 
both  in  the  Old  and  the  New  World,  and  causing  an 
estrangement  between  Spain  and  the  great  and  glo- 
rious Republic  of  the  United  States. 

The  captain-general  of  Madrid  ordered  the 
police  to  institute  a  vigorous  search,  in  order  to 
discover  the  authors  of  the  proclamation,  and  a 
number  of  persons  were  arrested,  and  sentenced 


to  be  transported  to  Fernando  Po.  On  De- 
cember 30th  a  royal  decree  was  issued,  dis- 
solving the  Cortes,  ordering  fresh  elections  to 
take  place  on  March  10th,  and  convoking  the 
new  Cortes  for  the  30th  of  that  month.  Several 
deputies  having  assembled  in  the  Congress,  and 
drawn  up  an  address  to  the  queen,  Senors  Eios 
Eosas,  Salaverria,  and  a  number  of  others,  were 
arrested  and  sent  out  of  the  country. 

In  the  war  against  Chili  and  Peru  the  Span- 
ish Government  seemed  to  be  disposed  to  ac- 
cept the  mediation  of  France  and  England,  but 
the  conditions  consented  to  by  the  Spanish 
Government  were  rejected  by  the  South  Amer- 
ican republics. 

On  March  15th  the  Spanish  Government 
signed  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  republics  of 
Guatemala,  Honduras,  Salvador,  Nicaragua, 
and  Costa  Eica,  in  which  the  independence  of 
these  republics  was  for  the  first  time  formally 
recognized  by  Spain. 

The  German-Italian  war  caused  the  Spanish 
and  Portuguese  Governments  to  make  an  agree- 
ment to  act  in  common  for  the  defence  of  their 
neutrality  in  the  event  of  a  European  war. 

SPAEES,  Jaeed,  LL.  D.,  an  American  Uni- 
tarian clergyman,  historian,  and  former  presi- 
dent of  Harvard  University,  born  in  Willingtoo, 
Conn.,  May  10,  1789;  died  at  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  March  14,  1866.  In  early  life  he  had  to 
contend  with  straitened  circumstances,  spend- 
ing several  years  in  the  work  of  a  farm  and  in 
mechanical  pursuits,  and  it  was  not  till  he  had 
passed  the  age  of  boyhood,  that  he  determined 
upon  obtaining  a  collegiate  education.  His 
thirst  for  learning  was  encouraged  by  friends, 
through  whom  he  was  sent  to  Phillips'  Acad- 
emy, Exeter.  Diligently  improving  his  oppor- 
tunities, he  entered  Harvard  College  in  1811, 
and  graduated  in  the  class  of  1815,  having  du- 
ring his  course  spent  some  time  teaching,  be- 
sides a  few  months  in  the  militia  service.  After 
studying  theology  in  Cambridge,  and  holding  the 
office  of  tutor  of  mathematics  in  the  college  for 
two  years,  he  was  ordained  as  minister  of  the 
Unitarian  church  in  Baltimore  in  1819.  He 
entered  upon  the  discharge  of  his  new  duties 
with  dignity,  zeal,  and  remarkable  effect,  being 
alone  among  the  clergymen  of  that  city  as  the 
advocate  of  Unitarian  theology.  Not  long 
after,  he  was  honored  with  the  appointment  of 
chaplain  to  Congress.  He  remained  four  years 
at  Baltimore,  performing,  in  addition  to  the 
common  labors  of  his  profession,  a  large  amount 
of  theological  and  literary  labor,  in  the  editor- 
ship of  the  Unitarian  Miscellany,  and  in  con- 
troversial publications,  called  forth  by  the 
necessity  of  maintaining  and  defending  his  re- 
ligious views.  In  the  year  following  his  ordi- 
nation, he  published  a  volume  entitled  "  Letters 
on  the  Ministry,  Eitual,  and  Doctrine  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church;"  and  in  1823, 
"  An  Inquiry  into  the  Comparative  Moral  Ten- 
dency of  Trinitarian  and  Unitarian  Doctrines." 
In  1822,  he  planned  and  commenced  the  publi- 
cation of  "  A  Collection  of  Essays  and  Tracts 


SPAEKS,  JARED. 


SMITH,  AUGUSTUS  W. 


689 


in  Theology,"  from  various  authors  eminent 
for  their  talents,  learning,  and  virtues,  with 
biographical  and  critical  notices,  comprising 
six  volumes,  the  last  of  which  was  published  in 
1826.  In  1823  the  impaired  state  of  his  health 
induced  him  to  resign  his  pastoral  charge  and 
retire  from  the  ministry.  Eeturning  to  Massa- 
chusetts, he  was  for  seven  years  proprietor  and 
editor  of  the  North  American  Revieic.  In 
1828  he  published  from  original  materials  an 
interesting  life  of  "John  Ledyard,  the  Ameri- 
can Traveller."  Some  years  before  this,  in  the 
course  of  inquiries  undertaken  for  a  friend  con- 
nected with  the  university  press,  he  had  con- 
ceived the  plan  of  preparing  a  full  and  authen- 
tic life  of  Washington,  and  of  collecting  from 
all  sources,  at  home  and  abroad,  the  correspon- 
dence of  that  great  man,  and  the  official  and 
private  documents  that  might  throw  light  on 
his  public  career  and  the  history  of  his  times. 
In  preparation  for  this  work,  on  which  he 
spent  ten  years  of  his  life,  he  made  extensive 
researches  in  various  parts  of  our  own  country, 
and  then  visited  Europe  and  employed  a  year 
in  examining  the  public  offices  in  London  and 
Paris,  and  taking  copies  of  all  important  papers 
bearing  on  his  subject.  He  was  received  with 
much  courtesy  and  consideration,  and  through 
the  kindness  and  friendship  of  the  French  min- 
ister, Guizot,  as  well  as  of  the  English  officials, 
he  found  unexpected  facilities  for  the  accom- 
plishment of  his  enterprise.  The  first  fruits  of 
his  labors  appeared  in  1829-'30,  in  the  "Diplo- 
matic Correspondence  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion," a  work  in  twelve  volumes  octavo,  follow- 
ed, two  years  after,  by  the  "  Life  of  Gouverneur 
Morris,  with  Selections  from  his  Correspondence 
and  Miscellaneous  Papers,"  in  three  volumes  oc- 
tavo. "  The  American  Almanac,"  a  work  of 
great  value  and  various  information,  was  also 
originated,  and  its  first  volume,  for  1830,  edited 
by  him.  He  also  became  editor  of  the  "  Library 
of  American  Biography,"  of  which  two  series 
were  published,  comprising  twenty-five  volumes 
in  all,  between  the  years  1834  and  1848,  and  for 
which  several  of  the  biographies  were  prepared 
by  his  own  indefatigable  pen.  Thus,  in  the 
midst  of  the  execution  of  his  great  and  specially 
chosen  work,  he  was  carrying  on  with  admirable 
diligence  other  literary  labors  of  much  interest 
and  value.  In  1834,  and  the  three  years  fol- 
lowing, he  gave  to  the  world  his  "  Life  and 
"Writings  of  Washington,"  in  twelve  octavo 
volumes.  In  1840,  he  completed  the  publica- 
tion of  "  The  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin, 
with  Notes,  and  a  Life  of  the  Author,"  con- 
taining much  before  unpublished  or  uncollected 
matter,  in  ten  octavo  volumes.  He  soon  after 
made  a  second  journey  to  Europe,  and,  in  his 
renewed  researches  among  tbe  French  ar- 
chives, discovered  the  map  with  the  red  line 
marked  upon  it,  concerning  which,  and  the  use 
made  of  it  in  settling  the  question  of  the  North- 
eastern boundary  in  1842,  there  was  so  much 
debate,  both  in  this  country  and  in  England. 
In  1854  appeared  "  Correspondence  of  the 
Vol.  vi. — a 


American  Revolution,  being  Letters  of  eminent 
Men  to  George  Washington,  from  tbe  Time  of 
his  taking  Command  of  the  Army  to  the  End 
of  his  Presidency,  edited  from  the  Original 
Manuscripts."  In  1839,  Mr.  Sparks  was  chosen 
McLean  Professor  of  History  in  Harvard  Col- 
lege, which  office  he  held  with  distinguished 
credit  for  ten  years,  when  he  was  elected  pres- 
ident of  that  college,  administering  the  duties 
of  his  position  with  honor  to  himself  for  three 
years.  As  an  instructor,  he  was  lucid  in  his 
expositions,  firm  and  dignified  in  his  manner, 
bringing  the  fruits  of  extensive  research  and 
large  experience  to  the  illustration  of  his  sub- 
ject. As  a  scholar,  he  was  remarkable  for  in- 
dustry, perseverance,  and  patient  research. 
No  degree  of  labor  could  divert  him  from  his 
task.  His  character  was  a  union  of  simplicity 
and  unassuming  dignity,  and  his  sweetness  of 
temper  made  friends  of  all  who  knew  him.  An 
accident  which  for  a  time  disabled  his  arm, 
and  prevented  tbe  accustomed  use  of  his  pen, 
disappointed  his  execution  of  a  long-cherished 
plan  of  writing  the  "Foreign  Diplomatic  History 
of  our  American  Revolution  " — a  part  of  a  more 
extended  work  on  the  "  History  of  the  Revolu- 
tion," for  which  he  had  made  large  preparation, 
and  a  considerable  portion  of  which  he  left  in 
manuscript  at  his  death,  though  he  had  laid  it 
aside  on  learning  that  Mr.  Bancroft  would 
occupy  that  field  in  the  later  volumes  of  his 
history.  The  evening  of  his  days  was  passed 
in  the  leisurely  prosecution  of  the  literary  pur- 
suits which  bad  been  the  delight  of  his  life. 

SMITH,  Rev.  Augustus  William,  LL.  D.,  an 
American  Methodist  clergyman,  author,  and 
teacher,  president  for  eight  years  of  Wesleyan 
University,  Middletown,  Conn. ;  born  in  Her- 
kimer County,  N.  Y.,  May  12,  1802 ;  died  at 
Annapolis,  Md.,  of  pneumonia,  March  26,  1866. 
His  early  years  were  passed  on  a  farm,  but,  hav- 
ing a  strong  desire  to  acquire  an  education,  he 
attended  the  academies  of  his  native  county 
and  qualified  himself  to  teach,  and  thus  ac- 
quired the  means  to  prosecute  bis  studies.  He 
graduated  at  Hamilton  College,  Clinton,  in 
1825,  and  had  been  for  a  year  previous  one  of 
the  teachers  in  the  Oneida  Conference  Semi- 
nary at  Cazcnovia,  where  he  continued  till 
1831,  being  the  principal  of  the  seminary  from 
1828  to  1831.  In  the  latter  year  he  was  chosen 
Professor  of  Mathematics  in  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity, and  continued  in  that  chair  till  1851 — 
twenty  years — when  he  was  chosen  president 
of  the  university,  and  presided  over  it  till 
1859.  His  retiring  disposition  had  made  him 
very  unwilling  to  assume  or  retain  the  presi- 
dency of  the  university,  and,  in  1859,  being 
appointed  by  the  Government  Professor  of 
Natural  Philosophy  in  the  United  States  Naval 
Academy  at  Annapolis,  he  resigned  the  presi- 
dency to  accept  this  position,  and  remained  in 
it  until  his  death.  He  was  an  excellent  mathe- 
matician, and  thoroughly  familiar  with  all  the 
applications  of  mathematics  to  science,  and  in 
his  field  of  research  had  few  superiors.     His 


GOO 


SMITH,   JOSEPH  MATHER. 


administration  of  the  affairs  of  the  Wesleyan 
University  was  characterized  hy  great  discre- 
tion and  sound  judgment.  He  had  published 
several  valuable  text-books.  He  received  the 
honorary  degree  of  LL.  D.  from  Hamilton  Col- 
lege in  1850. 

SMITH,  Joseph  Mather,  M.  D.,  an  American 
physician,  professor,  and  medical  writer,  born 
at  New  Eochelle,  Westchester  County,  N.  Y., 
March  14,  1789  ;  died  in  New  York  City,  April 
22,  1806.  His  father,  Dr.  Matson  Smith,  was 
an  eminent  physician  of  Westchester  County, 
and  his  mother  was  a  descendant  of  the  Mathers 
so  famous  in  the  colonial  history  of  Massa- 
chusetts. The  subject  of  this  sketch  received 
a  very  thorough  English  education,  together 
with  some  training  in  the  classics  in  the  acad- 
emy at  New  Eochelle,  and  at  the  age  of  fifteen 
came  to  New  York  and  entered  a  store  as  clerk, 
improving  all  his  leisure  time  in  study.  Mer- 
cantile life  was  not,  however,  to  his  taste,  and 
after  four  years'  trial  he  returned  home  and 
commenced  the  study  of  medicine  in  his  father's 
office,  devoting  a  portion  of  his  time  to  the 
study  of  the  classics,  modern  languages  and  gen- 
eral literature,  while,  as  he  progressed  in  pro- 
fessional knowledge,  he  gave  attention  also  to 
the  allied  sciences  of  botany,  meteorology,  and 
chemistry.  He  attended  the  medical  lectures 
in  Columbia  College  during  the  sessions  of  1809 
and  1810  ;  was  licensed  to  practise  physic  and 
surgery  in  May,  1811,  by  the  Medical  Society 
of  Westchester  Connty,  reading  before  the  cen- 
sors, at  his  examination,  a  dissertation  on  respi- 
ration, and  in  the  same  year  settled  in  New 
York  City  as  a  practitioner,  in  partnership  with 
the  late  Dr.  William  Baldwin.  In  1815  he 
graduated  M.  D.  at  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons,  New  York.  The  subject  of  his 
thesis  was  "Phlegmasia  Dolens."  About  the 
same  time  he  united  with  several  of  his  youth- 
ful contemporaries,  Mott,  De  Puy,  Bliss,  and 
others,  in  forming  the  New  York  Medico-Phys- 
iological Society,  and  served  on  the  committee 
of  publication.  Under  his  supervision  the  first 
volume  of  its  Transactions  was  published  in 
1817,  to  which  he  contributed  a  paper  on  the 
"  Efficacy  of  Emetics  in  Spasmodic  Diseases, 
with  an  Inquiry  into  the  Cause  of  Sympathetic 
Vomiting;"  this  paper,  at  the  time,  attracted 
much  attention,  and  is  still  referred  to  as  an 
original  and  ingenious  essay.  In  the  same  vol- 
ume he  also  published  a  case  of  "  Poisoning  by 
Opium,  successfully  treated  by  Flagellation." 
In  June,  1820,  he  was  appointed  visiting  physi- 
cian to  the  New  York  State  Prison,  then  sit- 
uated in  Greenwich  Street,  in  association  with 
Professor  Hamersley.  He  retained  this  appoint- 
ment till  April,  1824.  In  1821  he  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons, New  York.  In  the  year  1824  he  pub- 
lished his  "Elements  of  the  Etiology  and  Phi- 
losophy of  Epidemics,"  a  work  so  learned  and 
logical,  and  exhibiting  such  profound  thought 
and  extensive  research,  that  it  attracted  every- 
where among  the  profession  the  greatest  atten- 


tion, and  stamped  its  author  at  once  as  a  man 
of  consummate  ability.  The  English  medical 
journals,  usually  chary  enough  in  their  com- 
mendation of  any  thing  from  an  American  pen, 
were  loud  in  their  praise  of  this  work,  the 
Medico- CMrurgicaZ  Review,  for  July,  1825,  pro- 
nouncing it  "  ingenious  and  philosophical,  char- 
acterized not  only  by  great  talent  and  force  of 
argument,  but  by  candor  and  good  faith,"  and 
as  "  doing  great  honor  to  transatlantic  medi- 
cine." Another  eminent  English  writer  de- 
clared that  it  was  "  fifty  years  in  advance  of  the 
medical  literature  of  the  day  on  its  subject." 
More  than  forty  years  have  passed  since  its  pub*- 
lication,  and  it  is  still  the  standard  authority  on 
the  subject  of  epidemics,  and  its  nomenclature 
is  now  universally  adopted.  The  extensive  and 
profound  learning  displayed  by  Dr.  Smith  in 
this  work,  not  only  on  professional  topics  but 
in  general  literature,  led  to  his  unsolicited  ap- 
pointment by  the  board  of  regents  to  the  chair 
of  theory  and  practice  of  physic  in  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  New  York 
in  the  summer  of  1826 ;  and  it  is  alike  creditable 
to  both  parties,  that  when  Dr.  Smith,  with  a 
modest  estimate  of  his  own  abilities,  declined, 
in  a  letter  to  the  committee  of  the  board  of 
regents,  the  appointment  tendered  him,  mainly 
from  the  fear  that  the  time  (from  July  to  No- 
vember) would  not  be  sufficient  for  him  to  pre- 
pare himself  thoroughly  for  the  duties  of  his 
professorship,  the  committee  refused  to  accept 
his  declinature,  and  insisted  upon  confirming 
his  appointment.  The  chair  he  was  called  to 
fill  was  that  which  had  been  occupied  by  the 
lamented  Dr.  David  Hosack,  one  of  the  greatest 
names  in  American  medicine  ;  but  the  college 
did  not  sutler  from  the  change.  For  nearly 
thirty  years  he  continued  to  perform  the  duties 
of  this  professorship  with  a  zeal,  ability,  punc- 
tuality, and  fidelity,  which  made  all  his  students 
his  personal  friends.  In  1855  he  was,  at  his 
own  request,  transferred  to  the  chair  of  mate- 
ria rnedica,  the  duties  of  which  he  had,  for  two 
years  previously,. performed  conjointly  with  his 
own,  and  in  this  last  position  he  continued  till 
his  decease. 

In  1829  Dr.  Smith  was  appointed  visiting 
physician  of  the  New  York  Hospital,  and  he 
continued  to  perform  his  duties  there,  to  the 
great  advantage  of  the  patients,  as  well  as  of 
the  numerous  students  who  resorted  thither  for 
clinical  instruction,  until  his  decease.  He  had, 
on  accepting  the  professorship  in  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  relinquished  general 
practice,  and  confined  himself  to  consultation, 
in  which  he  was  deservedly  eminent.  He  was 
an  admirable  writer,  and  took  a  lively  interest 
in  the  medical  periodical  literature  of  the  day, 
frequently  contributing  reviews,  memoirs,  re- 
ports of  cases,  etc.,  and  in  1828  become  one  of 
the  editors  of  the  JVeic  York  Medical  and  Phys- 
ical Journal.  In  1831,  before  the  appearance 
of  cholera  in  this  country,  ho  delivered  a 
learned  and  elaborate  address  on  the  "Epi- 
demic  Cholera  of  Asia  and   Europe,"   which 


SMITH,   JOSEPH  MATHER. 


691 


attracted  great  attention  in  Europe  and  Amer- 
ica. It  was  published  by  and  at  the  request  of 
the  trustees  of  the  college,  and  was  widely  cir- 
culated by  the  United  States  Government. 
During  the  cholera  epidemic  of  1849  he  was 
associated  with  Drs.  J.  B.  Beck  and  Samuel  W. 
Moore,  as  the  medical  council  of  the  sanitary 
committee  of  New  York  City.  He  and  his 
associates  remained  in  the  city,  and  performed 
the  most  arduous  and  incessant  labors  during 
the  whole  prevalence  of  the  epidemic,  and 
their  public  services  received  the  approval  and 
gratitude  of  their  fellow-citizens.  It  was  after 
his  experience  of  this  terrible  disease  thus  ac- 
quired, that  he  prepared,  though  he  was  never 
quite  ready  to  publish,  an  elaborate  and  ex- 
tended dissertation  on  cholera.  In  1854  he 
was  elected  president  of  the  New  York  x\cad- 
emy  of  Medicine,  of  which  body  he  had  been  an 
active  member  from  it3  organization  in  1847, 
and  in  1850  its  orator.  In  1853  and  in  1854  he 
supplied  the  place  of  his  friend  Dr.  J.  B.  Beck, 
then  hopelessly  ill,  in  the  chair  of  materia 
medica  in  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons, giving  the  lectures  of  that  course  in  ad- 
dition to  his  own;  and  after  the  death  of  Dr. 
Beck,  in  1855,  he  assumed  the  exclusive  duties 
of  that  chair,  relinquishing  the  professorship  of 
the  theory  and  practice  of  medicine,  which  was 
then,  for  the  first  time,  divided  into  two,  the 
professorship  of  pathology  and  practical  medi- 
cine, and  the  professorship  of  physiology  and 
microscopic  anatomy,  to  which  was  added  soon 
after  a  professorship  of  clinical  medicine.  His 
course  on  materia  medica,  like  that  on  theory 
and  practice,  was  marked  by  a  thorough  and 
extensive  knowledge  of  the  resources  of  the 
profession  in  the  way  of  medicaments,  and  a 
profound  consciousness  that  the  duty  of  the 
physician  was  to  aid  nature,  not  to  overpower 
her  action.  In  1860  he  read,  before  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association,  his  admiral  report  on 
the  Medical  Topography  and  Epidemics  of  the 
State  of  New  York — a  volume  of  189  pages — 
a  work  which,  had  he  left  no  other,  would  have 
been  a  sufficiently  enduring  monument  to  his 
industry,  originality,  and  vast  scope  of  knowl- 
edge. It  completely  exhausts  the  subject,  and 
has  met  with  the  highest  encomiums  from  the 
most  eminent  members  of  the  profession.  In  the 
meteorological  section  of  the  work,  to  which  he 
gave  special  labor  and  attention,  Dr.  Smith  in- 
troduced several  new  and  appropriate  scientific 
terms,  which  have  since  been  adopted  by  me- 
teorological writers,  and  illustrated  the  climate 
of  the  State  in  an  ingenious  and  original  man- 
ner by  maps,  plates,  and  tables. 

He  had  been  for  many  years  an  earnest  stu- 
dent of  sanitary  science,  and,  in  1859,  was 
chosen  vice-president  of  the  National  Quaran- 
tine and  Sanitary  Convention,  in  whose  deliber- 
ations he  took  an  active  part.  In  1864  he  was 
on  the  organization  of  the  council  of  hygiene  of 
the  Citizens'  Association  of  New  York;  chosen 
its  president,  and  gave  to  the  office  his  most  ear- 
nest attention  and  his  highest  abilities.     In  all 


their  investigations,  and  the  preparation  of  their 
elaborate  and  admirable  report  on  the  sanitary 
condition  of  New  York,  he  was  consulted  at 
every  step,  and  much  of  the  value  of  then- 
labors  is  due  to  his  wise  suggestions.  His  con- 
nection with  this  council  of  hygiene  was  among 
the  last  of  the  public  labors  of  this  eminent 
scholar,  physician,  and  philanthropist.  The  hot 
and  oppressive  summer  of  1865,  during  which 
he  had  no  relaxation,  but  rather  the  added 
duties  of  his  position  as  president  of  the  coun- 
cil of  hygiene,  had  overtaxed  his  strength.  He 
was  past  seventy-six  years  of  age,  and,  though 
his  remarkably  active  and  abstemious  habits 
had  enabled  him  to  maintain  good  health  dur- 
ing the  forty  years  in  which  he  had  been  an 
active  public  man,  the  wear  and  tear  of  age 
was  beginning  to  tell  upon  a  constitution  not 
naturally  very  robust.  As  the  lecture  season 
approached,  his  health  was  evidently  failing,  his 
appetite  and  strength  waned,  and  for  the  first 
time  in  forty  years  he  missed  twelve  lectures 
of  his  course.  He  rallied  somewhat,  and,  though 
in  great  feebleness,  delivered  his  course  of  lec- 
tures, but  was  unable  to  attend  to  practice  to 
any  considerable  extent.  After  the  close  of  the 
course  his  health  appeared  to  improve  for  some 
weeks,  but  about  the  middle  of  April  he  began 
to  fail  again,  and  on  the  19th  of  the  month  was 
seized  with  hemiplegia,  and  gradually  sank  till 
the  22d,  when  he  expired. 

Dr.  Smith  was  not  more  celebrated  for  his 
extensive  and  profound  learning  than  for  his 
amiable,  gentle,  modest,  and  agreeable  man- 
ners. His  temper  and  language  were  under 
the  most  complete  and  absolute  control.  He 
always  sought  for  the  better  traits  of  man's 
character,  and  could  not  be  induced  to  indulge 
in  censoriousness,  or  fault-finding.  In  his  family 
he  was  genial  and  happy,  and  even  at  the  busi- 
est periods  of  his  life  he  would  devote  a  portion 
of  each  day  to  social  enjoyment  with  them. 

Among  Dr.  Smith's  numerous  published  es- 
says, addresses,  and  dissertations,  numbering 
twenty-three  or  four,  there  were  several  not  al- 
ready noticed,  which  deserve  especial  mention  for 
their  ability.  These  were,  "  The  Public  Duties  of 
Medical  Men,"  an  introductory  lecture,  delivered 
November  2,  1846  ;  "  The  Influence  of  Diseases 
on  the  Intellectual  and  Moral  Powers ;  "  also 
an  introductory  lecture  delivered  October  30, 
1848 ;  "  Eeport  on  Practical  Medicine,"  sub- 
mitted to  the  American  Medical  Association, 
1848;  "  Report  on  Public  Hygiene,"  submitted 
to  the  American  Medical  Association,  May, 
1850;  "Illustrations  of  Mental  Phenomena  in 
Military  Life,"  an  anniversary  discourse,  de- 
livered before  the  New  York  Academy  of  Med- 
icine, November  13,  1850;  "Puerperal  Fever; 
its  Causes  and  Modes  of  Propagation,"  prepared 
by  request  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine, 1857;  "Therapeutics  of  Albuminuria," 
prepared  at  the  request  of  the  New  York  Acad- 
emy of  Medicine,  1862.  He  had  also  prepared 
for  the  press  several  monographs  on  typhus  and 
typhoid,  and  yellow  fevers,  etc. 


692 


SODA,  BIBOEATE  OF. 


SODA  AND  CHLORINE  RESIDUES. 


SODA,  Bibokate  of.  A  late  report  of  Prof. 
J.  D.  Whitney  contains  an  account  of  the  re- 
gion in  California  yielding  borax,  both  in  crys- 
talline form  and  in  solution  in  the  waters  of  a 
lake  and  of  springs.  This  region,  said  to  show- 
evidences  of  past  volcanic  action,  is  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  Clear  Lake,  about  sixty-five  miles 
northwest  of  Suisun  Bay,  and  thirty-six  miles 
from  the  Pacific.  A  small  lake  lies  eastward 
of  Clear  Lake,  and  near  an  arm  of  the  latter ; 
its  waters  vary  in  extent,  and  it  is  said  some- 
times to  become  quite  dry.  Dr.  Yeatch,  in 
September,  1863,  found  the  water  of  this  lake 
to  contain  borax ;  and  some  months  later  an 
extensive  bed  of  crystals  of  the  same  salt  was 
discovered  at  the  bottom  of  the  lake,  to  which 
latter,  accordingly,  the  name  of  Borax  Lake 
has  been  given. 

Water  taken  from  this  lake,  September,  1863, 
as  analyzed  by  Mr.  G.  E.  Moore,  yielded,  in  the 
gallon,  2401.56  grains  of  solid  matters,  of  which 
about  one-half  was  common  salt,  one-fourth  car- 
bonate of  soda,  and  the  remainder  chiefly  bi- 
borate  of  soda,  the  amount  of  this  being  281.48 
grains  of  the  anhydrous — equivalent  to  535.08 
grains  of  the  crystallized — salt.  The  deposit 
of  crystalline  borax  lies  immediately  beneath 
the  waters  of  the  lake,  and  in  one  or  several 
layers,  being  intermixed  with  a  blue  mud  :  its 
total  thickness,  which  is  variable,  was  in  one 
place  found  to  be  eighteen  inches.  The  crys- 
tals of  borax  vary  in  size  from  quite  small  to 
from  two  to  three  inches  across ;  and  where 
the  crystallization  has  been  perfect,  the  salt  is 
so  pure  as,  after  mere  washing,  to  constitute 
an  article  superior  to  some  of  the  so-called  re- 
fined borax  of  commerce.  It  is  believed  that, 
by  use  of  movable  coffer-dams,  millions  of 
pounds  of  borax  may  be  obtained  with  profit 
from  the  deposit.  Besides  supplying  the  local 
demand,  some  two  hundred  tons  are  said  to 
have  been,  in  1865,  shipped  to  New  York.  In 
the  neighborhood  of  Clear  Lake  also,  sulphur 
has  been  found,  and  a  spring,  the  waters  of 
which  contain  large  proportions  of  borax  and 
of  bicarbonate  of  ammonia,  etc.  The  Borax 
Lake  would  appear  to  be,  or  otherwise  to  have 
been  in  the  past,  fed  by  some  source  of  saline 
matters  which  exploration  has  not  yet  reached. 

SODA  AND  CHLORINE  RESIDUES, 
Utilization  of.  No  more  than  an  outline, 
and  that  scarcely  complete,  can  here  be  given 
of  the  series  of  processes,  quite  complicated, 
and  of  reactions  still  more  so,  involved  in  even 
the  most  expeditious  and  effectual  methods  yet 
devised  for  rendering  innocuous,  and  convert- 
ing to  use,  the  residues  or  otherwise  waste 
products  from  the  chlorine  and  soda  manufac- 
tures. The  residues  are  bulky,  and  contain 
matters  comparatively  difficult  of  chemical 
treatment ;  while  the  necessity  for  their  trans- 
formation is  such  as  indicated  in  the  outset  of 
the  article  on  Soda,  etc. ;  and,  in  default  of 
such  re-working,  the  proprietors  have  usually 
to  pay  heavy  damages  for  the  injurious  effects 
of  the  leachings  from  the  heaps.    Among  those 


who  have  attempted  to  utilize  the  soda  wastes 
are  Yarrentrap,  Kuhlmann,  Townsend  and 
Walker,  Kopp,  Spencer,  and  Fabre  ;  but  many 
of  the  processes  proposed  appear  to  be  useful 
only  on  the  small  scale.  The  practical  chemist 
or  manufacturer,  interested  in  possessing  more 
complete  details  of  the  methods  now  to  be  con- 
sidered, is  referred  to  an  abridgment  of  a  me- 
moir by  M.  E.  Kopp,  appearing  in  the  Chem- 
ical Neics,  vol.  xiii.,  p.  27,  and  on  (1866),  or  to 
the  original  in  the  Bulletin  ole  la  Soc.  Chim., 
1865,  and  also  to  an  article  by  M.  P.  A.  Fabre 
in  Le  Technologists,  August,  1864. 

In  chlorine  and  chloride  of  lime  works,  the 
materials  commonly  used  are  chlorhydric  acid 
and  the  peroxide  or  other  suitable  compound  of 
manganese.  The  residual  liquors  may  be  car- 
ried away  in  gutters  to  reservoirs  of  silicious 
stone  or  wooden  vats,  set  at  intervals  at  lower 
levels,  so  that  the  different  solid  matters  con- 
tained may  be  successively  deposited  within 
these,  the  streams  being  finally  received  in 
large  stone  reservoirs.  The  limpid,  yellowish- 
brown  liquid  reaching  the  last  contains  some 
free  chlorine,  much  free  chlorhydric  acid,  and 
in  solution  also  perchloride  of  iron,  mono-  and 
sesqui-chloride  of  manganese,  and  some  chlo- 
rides of  barium,  calcium,  magnesium,  and  alu- 
minium, writh  traces  of  chlorides  of  cobalt  and 
nickel.  Kopp's  treatment  of  these  residues  is 
essentially  by  soda-waste,  which  he  regards  as 
principally  composed  of  sulphide  of  calcium, 
and  carbonate,  with  a  less  amount  of  hydrate, 
of  lime.  The  waste,  gradually  fed  into  the 
reservoirs,  is  acted  on  by  chlorhydric  acid,  car- 
bonic and  sulphydric  acid  gases  being  set  free, 
but  the  latter  being  at  once  re-converted  into 
chlorhydric  acid,  with  deposit  of  free  sulphur. 
The  waste  is  added  until  the  liquor  becomes 
colorless  and  sulphydric  acid  gas  begins  to  es- 
cape freely.  Allowing  about  six  hours  for  com- 
pletion of  the  deposit  of  sulphur,  the  latter  can 
then  be  collected ;  and  the  sulphur  being 
washed,  and  in  some  cases  afterward  exposed 
in  beds  for  some  months  to  the  ah*  and  rain,  is 
finally  used  in  the  manufacture  of  sulphuric 
acid. 

The  liquor  from  which  removal  of  sulphur 
has  thus  been  effected,  is  then  siphoned  off  into 
a  separate  cistern ;  it  contains  much  free  chlor- 
hydric acid.  This  liquor  is  now,  within  an  air- 
tight chamber  holding  some  30,000  litres,  again 
gradually  saturated  with  soda-waste,  being  at 
the  same  time  warmed  with  steam  to  about 
30°  C. ;  carbonic  and  sulphydric  acid  gases 
are  once  more  evolved,  but  without  decom- 
position of  the  latter ;  and  the  gases  being 
made  to  traverse  other  portions  of  moist  and 
warm  soda-waste,  the  carbonic  acid  and  water- 
vapor  decompose  sulphide  of  calcium,  leaving 
carbonate  of  lime,  and  producing  more  sul- 
phydric acid.  The  total  resulting  volume  of 
gases  is  then  conveyed  into  a  gasometer  set — 
to  prevent  its  oxidation — in  drainings  of  soda- 
waste. 

The  sulphur  of  the  sulphydric  acid  gas  is 


SODA  AND  CHLORINE  RESIDUES,   UTILIZATION  OF. 


G93 


best  extracted  by  combustion,  in  wbicb  it 
may  yield  water-vapor  and  sulphurous  acid  gas 
(HS  +  30=IIO  +  S02),  or,  by  properly  dimin- 
ishing the  supply  of  air,  into  water-vapor  and 
free  sulphur  (HS  +  0=IIO  +  S).  In  attempt- 
ing the  former  conversion,  as  for  the  sulphuric- 
acid  manufacture,  the  excess  of  air  required, 
introducing  much  nitrogen  into  the  chambers, 
proves  a  serious  obstacle.  It  is  best,  therefore, 
to  burn  the  sulphydric  acid  for  free  sulphur,  or 
for  sulphurous  acid — the  latter  to  be  then  util- 
ized in  producing  hyposulphites  of  soda  and 
lime,  and  sulphites  or  bisulphites  of  the  same 
or  of  alumina.  These  salts  have  various  uses 
in  the  arts,  the  hyposulphites  being  employed 
for  destroying  the  effect  of  chlorine,  as  a  mor- 
dant in  certain  cases,  in  the  processes  of 
photography,  in  the  extraction  of  silver,  etc., 
while  by  means  of  the  hyposulphite  of  lime 
the  corresponding  salt  of  certain  other  bases 
can  be  formed.  Methods  of  burning  the  sul- 
phydric acid  gas  so  as  to  secure  at  wdl  either 
one  of  the  results  above  stated,  or  so  as  to  se- 
cure at  the  same  time  both  sulphur  and  sul- 
phurous acid,  and  also  those  of  preparing  the 
salts  named,  are  indicated  in  M.  Kopp's  me- 
moir. 

The  liquid  residuum  from  which  the  suc- 
cessive extractions  have  been  made  is  now 
nearly  neutral,  containing  chiefly  chlorides  of 
iron,  manganese,  and  calcium.  The  author 
runs  it  into  cisterns,  and,  by  using  the  coarse 
lime  rejected  in  the  manufacture  of  chloride 
of  lime,  precipitates  the  oxides  of  iron  and 
manganese  and  a  small  quantity  of  their  sul- 
phides. After  deposit  of  these,  the  liquid  is 
quite  neutral  and  cannot  harm  vegetation  ; 
while  the  chloride  of  iron  still  in  solution  de- 
posits an  insoluble  iron-salt,  and  then  only 
some  portion  of  the  chlorides  of  manganese 
and  lime  are  left  in  the  liquor.  If  even  this 
liquid  should  not  be  run  into  a  stream,  the  au- 
thor suggests  that  it  may  be  evaporated  to  dry- 
ness, the  mixed  chlorides  being  then  fused  in  a 
reverberatory  furnace.  The  mixture  can  be 
used  as  a  flux  in  puddling  iron  or  steel,  or  in 
improving  bad  cast-iron.  A  process  is  also  de- 
tailed, however,  for  freeing  the  liquor  of  the 
remaining  salts  named,  by  successive  reactions. 
A  satisfactory  statement  of  the  process  of 
Messrs.  Townsend  and  Walker,  and  which  ap- 
pears to  be  in  use  in  connection  with  some 
English  chlorine  works,  has  not  been  met  with. 
It  is  said,  however,  to  be  in  many  essential 
features  identical  with  that  of  M.  Kopp  above 
described,  an  important  difference  being  that 
the  English  process  does  not  attempt  to  utilize 
the  sulphur  evolved  in  the  sulphydric  acid  gas. 
A  somewhat  close  affinity  between  M.  Kopp's 
processes  and  those  of  M.  Fabre  is  also  discov- 
erable. The  latter  does  utilize  the  sulphydric 
acid,  but,  in  one  method,  by  burning  it,  either 
by  itself  or  by  directing  it  into  the  fire  of  burn- 
ing pyrites,  for  the  production  of  sulphuric  acid ; 
and  in  another  method,  by  directing  it  into  wa- 
ter holding  the  sulphurous  acid  of  the  products 


of  combustion  of  pyrites,  where,  as  the  author 
claims,  aiding  the  effect  by  pressure  or  agita- 
tion, a  reaction  occurs  in  which  water  is  gen- 
erated and  the  sulphur  of  both  the  sulphurous 
and  sulphydric  acids  precipitated.  To  evolve 
the  sulphydric  acid  in  the  first  place,  M.  Fabre 
acts  upon  the  sulphide  of  calcium  of  the  resi- 
dues by  the  chlorhydric  acid  set  free  during 
the  fabrication  of  crude  soda.  Indeed,  M. 
Kopp  acknowledges  the  general  similarity  of 
his  own  to  the  processes  for  the  like  purpose 
of  certain  other  chemists ;  and  he  states  that 
he  has  not  professed  to  give  new  modes  of 
treatment  of  the  residues  in  question,  but 
rather  to  present  in  detail  the  entire  system 
of  measures  by  means  of  which,  with  the  least 
expenditure  of  labor  and  with  the  greatest 
economy,  the  whole  of  such  residues  can  be 
rendered  inoffensive,  and  be  made '  to  yield 
with  profit  products  which  can  be  utilized. 

M.  Kopp's  memoir  closes  with  an  account 
of  modes  of  utilizing  soda  wastes,  taken  by 
themselves,  and  without  the  use  of  chlorhydric 
acid  or  chlorine  residues.  This  latter  and  sim- 
pler form  of  treatment  he  regards  as  indispen- 
sable to  the  purpose  of  converting  the  entire 
waste  of  large  alkali  works  ;  since  his  process 
previously  given,  though  effectual,  is  adequate 
to  the  disposal  of  only  part  of  such  accumu- 
lation. The  heaps  which  remain  offend  the 
smell  with  sulphydric  acid  gas  only  in  foggy 
and  moist  weather ;  but  the  liquid  drainings 
from  the  heaps,  yrellowish  in  color,  strongly 
alkaline,  rich  in  sulphur-compounds,  and  giv- 
ing off  to  the  air  the  gas  already  named,  con- 
stitute a  real  nuisance,  and,  running  freely  into 
streams,  destroy  fish. 

If  a  heap  of  soda-waste  be  simply  left  with- 
out addition  for  some  years,  the  drainings  from 
it  continuing  and  also  the  action  of  air  and 
moisture  upon  its  materials,  the  escaping  liquid 
will  gradually  change  in  character,  becoming 
colorless,  neutral,  and  containing  only  sulphate 
of  lime.  The  heap,  meanwhde,  changes  from 
a  dark  gray  to  a  yellowish  white ;  and  it  is 
now  found  to  consist  largely  of  sulphate  and 
carbonate  of  lime,  with  traces  of  sulphate  and 
hyposulphite  of  soda,  and  of  chloride  of  sodium, 
oxide  of  iron,  alumina,  silica,  etc.,  and  a  small 
amount  of  free  sulphur.  In  this  condition  the 
material  is  no  longer  hurtful  to  vegetation,  but 
proves  an  excellent  ameliorator  of  sdicious  or 
clay  soils  in  which  lime  is  deficient.  But  the 
process  may  be  expedited.  In  proportion  to 
the  amount  of  the  waste  at  chemical  works 
there  will  be  produced  also  a  quantity  of  coal 
slag  and  of  broken  bricks.  These  may  to- 
gether be  deposited  along  the  heaps  of  waste 
at  distances  of  four  or  five  yards,  in  rows  one 
yard  high  and  broad,  and  the  waste  filled  in 
between  and  over  them,  until  it  is  proper  or 
convenient  to  lay  fresh  rows  of  the  broken 
material.  The  open  spaces  in  these  rows  will 
serve  as  channels  along  which  atmospheric  air 
circulates,  so  as  in  less  time  to  act  upon  the 
whole  mass,  oxidizing  the  sulphide  of  calcium, 


094 


SODA  AND  SODA   COMPOUNDS. 


and  (as  the  author  states  in  his  account  of  this 
plan)  to  bisulphide  of  calcium  and  lime. 

In  either  of  the  two  cases  now  considered, 
soluble  sulphur  compounds  result;  and  the 
rains  wash  these  out  of  the  heap.  Gutters 
are  accordingly  formed  around  the  latter  and 
the  drainings  conducted  into  large  tanks  or 
shallow  pits,  in  which  they  are  allowed  to 
stand  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  air.  Ox- 
idation goes  on  rapidly,  the  sulphides  being 
converted  into  oxygen  salts  ;  though,  whether 
or  not  the  sulphur  to  some  extent  escapes  in 
gaseous  combination,  is  not  stated.  When  the 
sulphides  have  quite  disappeared,  in  reference 
to  the  case  in  which  the  oxidation  in  the  heap 
has  been  expedited,  it  is  stated  that  the 
liquor  can  at  once  be  used  as  a  tolerable  ma- 
nure ;  while,  as  to  drainings  from  heaps  left 
to  spontaneous  change,  it  is  directed  at  such 
point  to  remove  the  clear  solution  and  decom- 
pose hyposulphite  of  lime  present  in  it  by  sul- 
phate of  soda,  to  procure  the  hyposulphite  of 
soda,  after  removing  which,  of  course,  the 
liquid  may  be  put  to  the  same  use  as  above  in- 
dicated. 

SODA  AND  SODA  COMPOUNDS.  The 
fundamental  parts  of  the  process  which,  under 
many  modifications,  is  still  most  largely  em- 
ployed for  the  production  on  a  manufacturing 
scale  of  soda  and  its  carbonates,  are  such  as 
depend  on  the  discovery  of  M.  Nicholas  Le- 
blanc,  made  in  course  of  researches  begun 
in  the  year  1784,  namely,  that  when  sulphate 
of  soda  (Glauber's  salt)  is  calcined  in  due  pro- 
portions with  chalk  and  charcoal,  the  result 
is  an  alkaline  mass,  containing  carbonate  of 
soda  and  caustic  soda,  both  easily  separable  by 
the  action  of  water ;  while  nearly  all  the  sul- 
phur still  present  in  the  same  mass  is  held 
insoluble  in  calcium  compounds  that  have  com- 
monly been  regarded  as  constituting  an  oxy- 
sulphide  of  that  base.  This  process,  setting  out 
with  Glauber's  formation  of  the  sulphate  of 
soda  by  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  common 
salt,  was  by  a  committee  of  the  French  Gov- 
ernment selected  as  the  most  advantageous 
among  twelve  different  methods  presented  to 
it,  and  was  made  public  in  the  year  1791. 

Accounts  at  length  of  the  soda-process  of 
Leblanc,  as  employed  in  practice,  involving  of 
course  many  of  the  improvements,  up  to  a  re- 
cent period  made  in  it,  will  be  found  in  various 
encyclopaxlias  and  technological  works,  as,  un- 
der the  title  Soda,  in  the  New  American  Cyclo- 
paedia, and  in  the  recent  Supplement  to  Ure^s 
Dictionary,  etc.  A  brief  outline  of  the  principal 
steps  as  now  generally  conducted,  however,  will 
presently  be  given.  The  process  itself,  as  carried 
on  under  the  best  conditions,  has  still  some  ob- 
jectionable features  ;  the  most  serious  of  which, 
perhaps,  consist  in  the  facts,  that  the  sulphur 
of  the  residues  cannot,  except  by  complicated 
and  tedious  processes,  be  recovered  (in  form  of 
S03)  for  re-use  in  the  manufacture,  so  that  the 
consumption  of  the  sulphuric  acid*  employed  is 
continuous  and  very  considerable ;  and  that,  at 


large  works,  the  residues  accumulate  in  im- 
mense quantities,  being,  from  the  amount  of 
sulphur  in  them,  useless  as  fertilizing  material, 
at  the  same  time  that  they  give  off  sulphuretted 
gases,  and  from  the  like  cause  render  the  rain- 
water leaching  from  the  heaps  injurious  to 
vegetation,  and  to  the  fish  of  streams  receiving 
it.  Circumstances  of  this  nature,  together  with 
the  fact  of  the  many  reactions  that,  as  con- 
ducted in  the  laboratory,  or  on  the  small  scale, 
afford  soda  or  its  carbonates  with  apparent 
facility  and  cheapness,  have  led  to  the  at- 
tempting of  a  variety  of  other  methods,  a  few 
of  which  are  actually  employed  with  success  in 
the  manufacture. 

Synopsis  of  Processes  for  Preparation  of 
Soda,  etc. — M.  Rodolph  Wagner  has  given,  in 
Le  Technologiste  (December,  1864),  a  summary 
— though  still  not  a  complete  one — of  the  more 
important  soda-processes  that  have  been  pro- 
posed or  attempted,  and  mainly  from  which  the 
following  synopsis  is  still  further  abridged.  He 
ranges  his  classification  under  the  heads  of  the 
five  principal  sources  of  soda,  namely  : 

1.  Soda  saltpetre,  or  the  so-called  cubic  nitre 
(nitrate  of  soda,  NaO.N05). 

2.  Cryolite,  the  native  double  fluoride  of  so- 
dium and  aluminium  (8NaFl.ALFl3). 

3.  Sulphate  of  soda  (NaO.S03). 

4.  Marine  or  common  salt  (NaCl). 

5.  Albite,  the  soda-analogue  of  felspar,  in 
granite. 

The  processes  enumerated  are  the  followipg  : 

I.  With  nitrate  of  socio- — calcination  with 
carbon  (Duhamel) ;  fusion  with  binoxide  of 
manganese  (Wohler) ;  decomposition  with  car- 
bonate of  potassa;  calcination  with  sulphates 
of  lime  and  magnesia  (Kuhlmann). 

II.  With  cryolite — beginning  with  hydrate 
©f  lime,  and  decomposing  aluminate  of  soda  by 
carbonic  acid ;  beginning  with  hydrate  of 
baryta;  treating  with  sodium  with  a  view  to 
fabrication  of  aluminium,  and  decomposition  of 
fluoride  of  sodium  by  hydrate  of  lime  (Tissier). 

III.  With  sulphate  of  soda  :  (A)  dieeotlt — 
decomposition  of  the  sulphate,  by  acetate  of 
lime  (Crell)  ;  by  acetate  of  lead  (Kirwan) ;  by 
carbonate  of  potassa  (Hagen)  ;  by  carbonate  of 
baryta  (Kastner,  Kolreuter,  Lennig,  Melsens, 
etc.) ;  by  hydrated  bicarbonate  of  baryta 
(Wagner)  ;  by  hydrate  of  baryta  (Fuller,  Sam- 
uel) ;  by  acetate  of  baryta ;  by  hydrate  of  lime 
(Claussen) ; — (B)  indirectly — employing  sul- 
phide of  sodium,  with  acetic  acid,  and  calcining 
(Duhamel) ;  the  same,  with  peroxide  of  iron 
(Malherbe,  Ivopp) ;  the  same,  with  moist  car- 
bonic acid  (Gossage) ;  the  same,  with  car- 
bonate of  ammonia  (Laming) ;  the  same,  with 
caustic  lime  (Leblanc  ?) ;  the  same,  with  car- 
bonate of  iron  (Habich) ;  the  same,  with  oxide 
of  copper  (Pruckner  and  Persoz);  the  same, 
with  baryta  (Reinar) ;  the  same,  with  sulphate 
of  lead  (Colard) ; — (C)  preparation  of  tiie  sul- 
phate— from  common  salt  and  sulphuric  acid 
(Glauber) ;  from  the  mother-liquors  of  salt- 
works ;  from  sea-water  (Balard,  Merte) ;  from 


SODA  AND  SODA  COMPOUNDS. 


69i 


common  salt  and  sulphate  of  ammonia ;  from 
common  salt  and  alum  (Constantin  and  Dun- 
donald) ;  from  common  salt  and  sulphate  of 
iron  (Athenas,  Van  der  Balleu) ;  from  common 
salt  and  sulphate  of  lime  (Hodson  and  Green- 
shields)  ;  from  common  salt  and  sulphate  of 
magnesia  (Scheele,  De  Luna) ;  from  common 
salt  and  sulphate  of  copper,  with  production  of 
chlorine  also ;  from  common  salt  and  pyrites, 
by  roasting  (Oarny,  Longmaid,  Mesdach)  ;  from 
common  salt  and  sulphate  of  zinc;  by  calcina- 
tion of  common  salt  with  sulphate  of  lead  (Mar- 
gueritte) ;  from  common  salt  and  sulphate  of 
protoxide  of  manganese. 

IV.  Primarily  acting  on  common  salt — by 
oxide  of  lead  (Scheele,  1775);  by  carbonate  of 
potassa  (Meyer,  1784);  by  hydrated  lime  (Guy- 
ton  and  Oarny,  1780);  by  carbonate,  or  bicar- 
bonate, of  ammonia  (Turck,  Dyar  and  Hem- 
ming, SchlOsing) ;  by  oxalic  acid  (Kobell,  Sam- 
uel) ;  by  fluosilicic  acid,  and  then  by  caustic 
lime  (Spilsburg  and  Maughan,  1837;  Kessler, 
1858) ;  by  hydrate  of  alumina,  prepared  or 
native  (diaspore),  then  by  carbonic  acid  or  cry- 
olite— in  the  latter  case,  finally  by  lime  (Tilgh- 
man,  Tissier);  by  silica  and  vapor  of  water, 
then  by  carbonic  acid  (Vauquelin ;  Gay-Lussac 
and  Thenard,  1809,  etc.). 

V.  "With  albite,  and  other  soda-yielding  sili- 
cates— by  calcining  with  lime  (De  Fuchs) ;  by 
litharge,  then  gaseous  carbonic  acid  ;  by  fluoride 
of  calcium,  or  by  cryolite  and  sidphuric  acid, 
separating  the  silicium  as  a  fluoride. 

Outline  of  Leblanc's  Process. — In  this,  two 
independent  steps  are  essential :  the  prepara- 
tion of  sulphate  of  soda  from  chloride  of  so- 
dium, and  decomposition  of  the  sulphate  into 
the  mixed  mass  containing  the  crude  soda — a 
third,  the  purification  of  the  crude  soda  into 
the  refined  or  crystalline  article,  or  its  conver- 
sion into  caustic  soda,  being  optional  with  the 
original  manufacturer,  since  much  of  the  crude 
soda  produced  is  either  sold  for  use  in  that  form 
or  taken  for  refining  at  separate  works.  The 
sea-salt,  or  common  salt,  may  be  heated  with 
sulphuric  acid  (sp.  gr.,  1.6),  taken  in  equal 
weights,  within  two  contiguous  furnaces,  to 
the  second  and  more  highly  heated  of  which 
the  mixture  is  directly  transferred  for  the  com- 
pletion of  the  process.  Double  decomposition 
of  the  materials  takes  place,  with  production 
of  sulphate  of  soda  and  chlorhydric  acid ;  the  lat- 
ter, escaping  in  enormous  volumes,  is  condensed 
and  secured  by  passing  it  into  towers  filled  with 
broken  coke  or  stone,  and  over  which  water 
is  made  to  trickle. 

In  the  second  step,  the  sulphate  of  soda, 
dried  and  pulverized,  is  intimately  mixed  with 
charcoal  or  coal,  and  chalk  or  limestone  (car- 
bonate of  lime),  both  previously  reduced  to 
powder  and  sifted.  The  proportions  differ  at 
different  works :  Ure  gives,  by  weight,  six  parts 
of  sulphate  of  soda  to  seven  of  chalk  and  four  of 
coal.  This  mixture  is  fused  in  a  reverberatory 
furnace,  and  again  in  two  stages  :  in  the  first, 
the  preparatory  heating  of  the  materials  is 


effected ;  in  the  second,  the  fusing  and  fused 
mass,  which  gives  off  numerous  jets  of  blue 
flame  (burning  carbonic  oxide),  is  to  be  fre- 
quently stirred  and  incorporated  throughout, 
and  when  the  jets  of  flame  begin  to  fade,  to  be 
raked  out  into  cast-iron  moulds.  The  product 
is  the  crude  and  impure  soda,  and  is  variously 
known  as  "black  balls,"  "ball  alkali,"  "soda 
ash,"  etc.  The  view  presented  by  Uee  of  the  re- 
actions which  occur,  is  as  follows :  first,  much 
of  the  oxygen  of  the  sulphate  of  soda  combines 
with  carbon,  yielding  the  carbonic  oxide  gas 
already  referred  to,  and  leaving  a  sulphide  of 
sodium  ;  and,  secondly,  this  sulphide  to  a  large 
extent  reacts  with  the  carbonate  of  lime,  the 
result  so  far  being  carbonate  of  soda  and  sul- 
phide of  calcium.  The  reactions  are,  however, 
seldom,  if  ever,  complete  ;  and  from  this  cause, 
together  with  the  necessary  presence  of  some 
foreign  matters  in  the  materials  used,  the  crude 
alkaline  mass  as  thus  obtained  is  of  more  or  less 
variable,  and  always  of  complex  composition. 
Richardson  has  given  the  composition  of  the 
black  balls  from  works  at  Newcastle  as,  in  100 
parts,  carbonate  of  soda,  9.89 ;  hydrate  of  (i.  e., 
caustic)  soda,  25.64  ;  sulphide  of  calcium, 
35.57;  carbonate  of  lime,  15.67;  sulphate  of 
soda,  3.64;  chloride  of  sodium,  0.60;  sulphide 
of  iron,  1.22  ;  silicate  of  magnesia,  0.88  ;  carbon, 
4.28  ;  sand,  0.44 ;  water,  2.17.  In  this  sample, 
however,  the  proportion  of  caustic  soda  is 
unusually  large,  and  that  of  carbonate  of  soda 
unusually  small,  while  free  lime  is  not  men- 
tioned. The  sulphide  of  calcium,  itself  spar- 
ingly soluble  in  water,  is  rendered  still  less  so 
by  the  excess  of  lime  which  is  commonly  pres- 
ent. (Ure.)  It  is  this  mixture  of  insoluble  sul- 
phide and  oxide  of  calcium  that  has  been  gen- 
erally, though  it  appears  improperly,  regarded 
as  forming  a  calcic  oxysulphide. 

The  purification  or  refining  of  the  crude  al- 
kali is  conducted  either  by  washing  or  by  lix- 
iviation,  with  subsequent  evaporation,  and  as 
not  differing  very  essentially  from  the  methods 
of  purifying  saline  substances  generally,  need 
not  here  be  given  at  length.  The  reader  is  re- 
ferred to  Tire's  Supplement,  or  Millcr^s  Chem- 
istry, for  a  description  (with  drawings)  of  the 
ingenious  method  in  use  at  some  of  the  works 
for  obtaining  a  concentrated  soda-lye  from  the 
ash,  by  means  of  a  succession  of  tanks  at  lower 
and  lower  levels,  and  removing  the  ash  succes- 
sively from  the  lowest  to  the  highest  of  these. 
In  the  evaporating  process,  at  a  certain  density 
of  the  lixivium,  this  may  be  set  aside  for  crys- 
tallization; or  the  evaporation  may  be  con- 
tinued to  dryness,  when  the  result  is  the  some- 
what impure  carbonate  of  soda,  known  as 
sal-soda.  This  usually  still  contains  a  small  t 
percentage  of  sulphide  of  sodium,  from  which 
it  is  desirable  to  free  it,  and  naturally  more  or 
less  of  caustic  soda,  by  converting  which  into 
carbonate  a  uniform  product  is  obtained,  and 
the  weight  at  the  same  time  increased.  One 
method  of  removing  the  sulphur,  and  at  the 
same  time  carbonating  any  caustic  soda  that 


C96 


SODA  AM)   SODA  COMPOUNDS. 


may  exist  or  result,  is  that  of  heating  the  dry 
impure  soda  with  sawdust,  or  with  ground  coal 
or  charcoal,  in  a  reverberatory  furnace,  but  not 
to  a  heat  exceeding  700°  F.,  frequently  turning 
and  stirring  the  mixture,  until  the  burning  jets 
of  carbonic  oxide  from  it  cease  ;  after  which  the 
mass  is  to  be  again  leached,  and  the  lixivium 
evaporated.  In  the  more  expeditions  process 
of  Gossage,  the  sulphide  of  sodium  is  decom- 
posed by  a  hydrated  oxide,  as  of  lead,  giving 
caustic  soda,  which  is  carbonated  by  passing 
carbonic  acid  into  the  solution,  and  sulphide 
of  lead,  which  is  precipitated.  The  precipitate 
removed,  its  decomposition  is  effected  by  chlor- 
hydric  acid,  giving  sulphydric  acid,  which  is 
burned  for  sulphuric  acid,  and  chloride  of  lead, 
which  by  means  of  lime  is  restored  to  the  hy- 
drated oxide  for  re-use. 

Other  methods  of  obtaining  a  comparatively 
pure  monocarbonate  of  soda  (NaO.COo)  are 
also  in  use.  For  removing  ordinary  impurities, 
of  course,  the  lixiviation  of  the  alkali  may  he 
once  or  more  repeated.  The  conversion  of  the 
monocarbonate  into  the  bicarbonate  (NaO. 
C02,  HO.C0.2)  is  effected  either  by  passing 
into  a  solution  of  the  former  a  stream  of 
carbonic  acid,  or  by  exposing  the  crystallized 
monocarbonate  to  the  action  of  carbonic  acid 
gas.  In  the  method  of  Schlosing  and  Eol- 
land,  common  salt  being  at  the  outset  dis- 
solved in  water,  ammonia  and  carbonic  acid 
are  successively  added,  with  production  at  first 
of  bicarbonate  of  ammonia,  and  then  (by  re- 
action) of  bicarbonate  of  soda  and  chloride  of 
ammonium.  The  former  can,  if  desired,  be 
reduced  to  the  monocarbonate  by  heating. 
The  chloride  of  ammonium  being  boiled  with 
lime,  the  ammonia  is  re-formed  for  use  again. 
Finally,  when  the  hydrated  or  caustic  soda  is 
the  article  desired,  this  is  readily  obtained  by 
treating  a  solution  of  the  monocarbonate  with 
milk  of  lime,  the  resulting  carbonate  of  lime 
separating  by  precipitation. 

Theory  of  Leblanc's  Process. — This  pro- 
cess has  of  late  been  discussed  from  a  theoret- 
ical point  of  view  by  different  writers,  among 
them  especially  by  M.  J.  Kolb  and  by  M. 
Pelouze.  M.  Kolb  considers  that,  in  a  heated 
mixture  of  one  equivalent  of  sulphate  of  soda, 
one  equivalent  of  chalk,  and  three  equivalents 
of  carbon,  in  an  atmosphere  of  carbonic  acid, 
the  following  reactions  take  place,  and  in  a 
manner  simultaneously: 

NaO.S03  +  2C=2C02+¥aS  ; 

CaO.CO,  +  0  =  200  (burnt  in  furnace)  + 
CaO; 

NaS  +  CaO  +  C02  (in  excess)  =  NaO. CO.,  + 
CaS. 

The  proportions  here  given  correspond  to  sul- 
phate of  soda  100  parts,  carbonate  of  lime  70.4, 
and  carbon  25.5  parts,  by  weight ;  and  theoreti- 
cally the  mixture  should  yield  74. G  partsof  mono- 
carbonate of  soda.  In  reality,  however,  it  will 
commonly  yield  only  about  62  parts,  in  carbonate 
and  hydrate  of  soda,  the  causes  being  such  as 
that  of  imperfect  mixing,  loss  of  some  carbon 


by  burning,  failure  to  maintain  the  proper  tem- 
perature, etc.  The  author  judges  that  the  best 
practicable  yield  of  soda  is  obtained  when  the 
proportions  of  sulphate,  chalk,  and  carbon  are 
100,  94,  and  44,  the  yield  then  being  of  carbo- 
nate of  soda  64.20,  and  of  caustic  soda  4.72 
parts,  the  whole  equivalent  (when  the  latter 
has  been  carbonated)  to  72.2  parts  of  carbonate 
of  soda.  He  thinks,  however,  the  excess  of 
chalk  and  charcoal  a  difficult  matter  to  state 
generally — that  it  must  be  left  to  the  discretion 
of  the  manufacturer,  and  will  depend  in  a 
measure  on  the  form  of  his  furnace,  the  method 
of  stirring,  and  other  points.—  Ghem.  News, 
March  23,  1866,  from  Ann.  de  Ghim.,  etc.,  Feb- 
ruary, 1866. 

In  another  paper,  M.  Kolb  argues  also, 
consistently  with  his  view  of  the  reactions 
above  given,  and  at  variance  with  the  theory 
of  the  change  previously  presented  from  Ure, 
that  the  carbonic  acid  of  the  chalk  does  not 
contribute  to  the  formation  of  the  carbonate  of 
soda,  but  that  it  is  especially  from  the  gases  of 
the  furnace  [referring  doubtless  in  part  at 
least  to  the  carbonic  acid  generated  by  burn- 
ing of  the  oxide  of  carbon]  that  the  final  re- 
action results:  ISTaS,  CaO,  and  C02  then  re- 
sulting in  NaO.CO.,,  and  CaS.  The  author 
considers  the  action,  respectively,  of  dry  air,  of 
moist  air,  and  of  water,  on  the  rough  or  crude 
soda.  He  finds  that  from  0°  to  100°  C,  per- 
fectly dry  air  exerts  no  sensible  action  on  crude 
soda,  not  even  by  its  carbonic  acid ;  but  that 
somewhat  below  and  at  a  red  heat,  dry  air  oxid- 
izes some  sulphide  of  calcium  into  sulphate  of 
lime,  which  then  lowers  in  a  degree  the  alka- 
limetric  richness  of  the  lixivium.  Moist  air 
acts  very  energetically,  some  lime  present  being 
hydrated  and  then  carbonated,  while  part  of  the 
still  remaining  sulphide  of  sodium  is  transformed 
into  sulphate  of  soda,  either  directly  or  through 
intervention  of  the  oxide  of  iron  present  here 
[it  would  appear,  referring  to  soda  obtained  by 
Kopp's  process],  and  which  keeps  up  the  trans- 
formation by  being  indefinitely  regenerated. 
The  action  of  water  on  crude  soda  is  to  give 
a  lixivium  of  varying  composition,  depending 
on  these  conditions — the  concentration  of  the 
liquid,  the  duration  of  the  digestion,  and  the 
elevation  of  the  temperature.  The  last  two  of 
these  favor  the  caustifying  of  part  of  the  car- 
bonate of  soda  by  lime,  and  a  slow,  and  of 
course  wasteful,  reaction  between  the  carbonate 
of  soda  and  sulphide  of  calcium.  The  first- 
named  coudition,  and  the  presence  of  caustic 
soda,  as  also  of  lime,  oppose  this  last  formation. 
A  little  fresh  lime  would  then  seem  desirable  in 
rough  sodas,  as  having  the  effect  of  producing 
small  quantities  of  caustic  soda,  and  thus  op- 
posing an  obstacle  to  the  sulphuration  of  the 
lixivium.  {Ghem.  News,  April  6,  1806,  from 
Corrupt.  Rend.,  lxii.,  638.)  A  more  full  discus- 
sion of  the  topics  here  considered,  and  with 
tabular  statements,  is  commenced  in  the  Ghem. 
News,  July  13,  1866,  vol.  xiv.,  p.  16,  an  abstract 
from  Ann.  de  Ghim.,  etc.,  June,  1866. 


SODA  AND  SODA  COMPOUNDS. 


G97 


In  respect  to  the  chemical  character  of  the 
mainly  insoluble  residues  existing  along  with 
soda  in  the  crude  ball  alkali,  M.  Scheurer-Kest- 
ner  has  very  recently  declared  that  his  anal- 
yses do  not  show  in  those  residues  the  presence 
of  an  oxysulphide  of  calcium,  but  rather  of 
varying  proportions  of  oxide,  carbonate,  and 
sulphide  of  calcium,  depending,  as  he  implies, 
on  the  proportions  of  the  chalk  and  sulphate 
used  in  the  manufacture.  Pelouze,  Gossage, 
Kynaston,  and  others  agree  in  this  opinion,  that 
the  sulphur  of  the  residues  is  not  present  in  an 
oxysulphide. 

M.  Pelouze  expresses,  at  the  close  of  a  paper 
on  the  theory  of  Leblanc's  process,  before  the 
Academy  of  Sciences,  February  12,  1866,  the 
following  as  the  conclusions  to  which  his  anal- 
yses and  his  study  of  the  subject  lead  : 

1.  That  "  black  ash "  is  a  mixture  of  car- 
bonate of  soda,  sulphide  of  calcium,  carbonate 
of  lime,  and  free  lime. 

2.  The  ash,  on  prolonged  contact  with  water, 
hot  or  cold,  gives  an  amount  of  caustic  soda 
proportional  to  the  free  lime  the  ash  contains, 
and  then  the  lime  in  the  waste  is  completely 
neutralized  by  sulphydric  or  carbonic  acid. 

3.  This  reaction  with  the  carbonate  of  soda 
not  usually  being  complete,  the  waste  will  com- 
monly contain  some  free  lime. 

4.  Any  black  ash  being  given,  free  lime  may 
be  left  in  the  waste,  or  not,  just  as  the  lixivia- 
tion  is  managed. 

5.  Nothing  has  yet  demonstrated  the  exist- 
ence of  an  oxysulphide  of  calcium,  nor  of  any 
other  compound  of  lime  with  sulphide  of  cal- 
cium.    (Chem.  News,  February  23,  1866.) 

M.  Verstraet  details  at  length,  in  Le  Techno- 
logist for  April,  1865,  a  convenient  method  of 
testing  accurately  the  quantity  of  sulphide  of 
sodium  present  in  a  lye  of  crude  soda. 

Other  Processes  toith  Sulphate  of  Soda. — 
Among  the  modifications  of  Leblanc's  soda- 
process,  at  least  in  its  first  stage,  and  which 
have  been  to  some  extent  brought  into  success- 
ful practice,  are  those  of  obtaining  the  sulphate 
of  soda  by  heating  green  vitriol  (sulphate  of 
iron)  with  common  salt,  the  chloride  of  iron, 
which  simultaneously  forms,  being  volatilized ; 
and  of  roasting,  with  common  salt,  copper  or 
iron  pyrites — the  latter  affording  a  means  of 
using  ores  otherwise  too  poor  to  be  worked 
with  profit.  (TJee.) 

In  the  method  devised  by  M.  E.  F.  Anthon, 
of  Prague,  equivalent  quantities  of  marine  salt, 
gypsum  (sulphate  of  lime),  and  calcined  mag- 
nesia are  mixed  with  a  quantity  of  water  of  six 
or  eight  times  the  w eight  of  the  salt,  a  current  of 
carbonic  acid  is  introduced  and  the  mixture  kept 
agitated :  carbonate  of  magnesia  forms,  reacting 
with  gypsum  to  produce  carbonate  of  lime  and 
sulphate  of  magnesia,  the  latter  of  which  react- 
ing in  turn  with  the  common  salt,  gives  sul- 
phate of  soda  and  chloride  of  magnesium.  The 
lime-salt  precipitates,  and  the  liquid  being  prop- 
erly evaporated,  the  sulphate  of  soda  crystal- 
lizes, while  the  chloride  of  magnesium  remains 


in  solution. — Jour,  of  Soc.  of  Arts,  August, 
1864. 

Mr.  A.  G.  Hunter,  England,  patented  in 
April,  1865,  a  method  of  converting  sulphate 
of  soda  or  potassa  into  the  corresponding  car- 
bonate, by  boiling  under  pressure  (hydraulic, 
steam,  or  mechanical)  a  mixture  of  caustic 
lime,  in  form  of  milk  of  lime,  with'  a 
weak  solution  of  the  sulphate  of  the  alkali 
— incase  of  sulphate  of  soda,  specific  gravity 
1.1,  and  pressure  40  to  50  lbs.  to  the  square 
inch.  When  caustic  alkali  has  resulted,  the 
sulphate  of  lime,  insoluble,  may  be  separated 
by  filtration,  still  under  pressure,  to  be  sold  as  a 
fertilizer,  or  purified  for  special  uses.  Methods 
of  carbonating  the  alkali  are  also  given. — Neic- 
toti's  Lond.  Jour.,  April,  1866. 

The  methods  of  Macfarlane  and  Kopp,  next 
to  be  considered,  also  involve  the  use  or  pro- 
duction of  sulphate  of  soda. 

Preparation  of  Soda,  Chlorine,  and  Sulphuric 
and  Chlorhydric  Acids. — In  this  process,  de- 
scribed by  Mr.  T.  Macfarlane  in  the  Canadian 
Naturalist  (February,  1863),  sea-salt  is  decom- 
posed, with  fabrication  of  the  substances  named. 
Green  vitriol,  dried  and  mixed  with  sea-salt,  is 
heated  to  redness  in  a  current  of  air,  wTith  for- 
mation of  a  sesquichloride  of  iron,  and  then  of 
peroxide  (sesquioxide)  of  iron  and  free  chlorine  : 
the  solid  residue  consists  of  the  last-named  per- 
oxide with  sulphate  of  soda.  The  reaction  is 
facilitated  by  previous  admixture  of  some  per- 
oxide of  iron. 

In  carrying  out  the  process,  828  parts  of  green 
vitriol,  dried  and  partly  peroxidized  at  a  gentle 
heat,  are  intimately  mixed  with  352  parts  of 
sea-salt  and  78  of  peroxide  of  iron ;  and  the 
whole  is  then  heated  to  low  redness  in  a  muffle 
calcining  furnace,  through  which  a  current  of 
air  dried  by  passing  over  quicklime  is  maintain- 
ed, the  mixture  being  stirred,  and  the  heat  kept 
so  low  as  not  to  sublime  any  chloride  of  iron. 
The  decomposition  of  the  chloride  of  sodium  is 
stated  to  be  complete,  the  muffle  containing  a 
mixture  of  peroxide  of  iron  and  sulphate  of 
soda,  and  the  chlorine  gas  given  off,  though 
mixed  with  nitrogen,  being  available  for  the 
preparation  of  bleaching  salts,  etc.  The  solid 
residue  is  ground,  mixed  with  144  parts  of  coal, 
and  heated  to  fusion  in  a  reverberatory  furnace, 
the  hearth  of  the  latter  being  prepared  sub- 
stantially of  quicklime  mixed  with  a  little  basic 
slag  or  glass,  and  saturated  with  sulphide  of 
sodium.  The  fused  mass,  treated  after  cooling 
with  water,  yields  sulphide  of  iron,  and  an  im- 
pure caustic  soda  from  which  more  of  the  same 
sulphide  is  precipitated  by  carbonic  acid :  the  re- 
maining solution  of  carbonate  of  soda  and  caus- 
tic soda  is  to  be  treated  by  the  ordinary  methods. 

The  sulphide  of  iron  residue  from  the  pro- 
cess is  washed,  and  exposed  moist  to  the  action 
of  the  air :  by  action  subsequently  of  water, 
sulphate  of  iron  is  dissolved  from  the  mass,  and 
peroxide  of  iron  separated ;  and  the  former 
being  obtained  dry,  these  two  materials  are 
available  in  operating  on  a  new  portion  of  salt. 


698 


SODA  AND  SODA  COMPOUNDS. 


The  chlorine  gas  evolved  being  passed,  along 
with  an  equivalent  proportion  of  sulphurous 
acid  gas  (from  burning  sulphur  or  pyrites)  and 
with  steam,  through  a  condenser  filled  with 
coke,  chlorhydric  and  sulphuric  acids  at  the 
same  time  result;  and  these  are  afterward  sep- 
arated by  distillation. — Amer.  Jour,  of  Science, 
vol.  xxx vi.,  September,  1863. 

Kopp's  Soda-Process,  with  Peroxide  of  Iron. 
— In  the  year  1777,  M.  Malherbe,  a  Benedictine 
monk,  proposed  a  method  of  producing  car- 
bonate of  soda  by  acting  on  the  sulphate  of  the 
same  base  by  means  of  charcoal  and  iron.  This 
process  has  in  its  essential  features  been  re- 
vived more  recently  by  M.  Emile  Kopp,  of 
Strasburg,  and  has  been  brought  into  practice 
at  least  in  some  English  manufactories.  In  its 
present  form  it  consists  substantially  in  decom- 
posing the  sulphate  of  soda  by  a  mixture  of 
carbon  and  peroxide  of  iron,  the  three  mate- 
rials being  in  the  proportion  of  125,  55,  and  80 
kilogrammes,  calcining  the  mixtures,  and  follow- 
ing with  "  deputation "  (exposure  to  air  and 
moisture),  and  finally,  lixiviation.  With  an 
impure  sulphate,  the  other  ingredients  should 
be  proportioned  to  the  quantity  of  pure  dry 
sulphate  of  soda  present.  The  peroxide  of  iron 
should  be  as  pure  as  may  be.  weighed  dry,  and 
in  fine  powder ;  or  it  may  be  replaced  with 
carbonate  of  iron  (spathic  iron),  or  magnetic 
oxide  or  iron-filings,  provided  the  proportion 
of  iron  present  in  any  case  be  such  as  to  form  a 
sulphide  (FeS)  with  all  the  sulphur  of  the  sul- 
phate. The  mass  is  best  calcined  by  using  a 
furnace  with  two  or  three  stories  :  when  in  the 
last  and  hottest  of  these  it  has  softened,  giving 
off  a  yellow  flame,  and  becoming  homogeneous, 
it  is  drawn  off,  still  red,  into  boxes  on  wheels, 
and  solidifies  to  a  black,  porous  mass.  In  this 
condition  it  is  not  well  acted  on  by  water ;  but 
the  blocks,  being  exposed  to  air  and  moisture 
under  a  shed,  rapidly  absorb  oxygen,  water, 
and  carbonic  acid,  and  in  course  of  some  hours 
fall  to  a  pulverulent,  reddish  mass — a  change 
which  M.  Kopp  sometimes  aids  by  another, 
termed  by  him  "  carbonation."  Pulverizing 
the  crumbled  mass  fine,  a  grayish  powder  is 
obtained,  and  which  is  then  sifted. 

The  lixiviation  is  rapid,  being  performed 
either  by  filtration  or  decantation,  and  with 
water  at  from  30°  to  40°  0.  Crystallization  oc- 
curs in  24  to  48  hours,  without  concentration 
— [the  product  being  a  highly  pure  carbonate 
of  soda].  The  residue,  again  filtered  and  dried, 
burns  below  100°  C,  its  sulphur  being  utilized 
in  the  production  of  sulphuric  acid,  and  per- 
oxide of  iron  regenerated  and  used  again.  The 
latter,  indeed,  gradually  becomes  impure,  and 
must  finally  be  replaced  by  fresh  oxide.  The 
sulphur,  however,  converted  into  acid,  and 
made  to  act  on  fresh  portions  of  salt,  is  re-used 
indefinitely. — Amer.  Jour,  of  Science,  vol.  xxi., 
January,  1856. 

Soda-Processes  with  Baryta,  and  its  Salts. — 
In  the  same  number  of  the  Technologist e 
(December,   1864)  with  his   article  previously 


quoted,  M.  R.  Wagner  has  another  paper,  and 
of  some  length,  on  the  processes  for  soda  spe- 
cially involving  the  use  of  caustic  baryta  or  cer- 
tain baryta-salts.  Of  these,  the  most  successful 
appears  to  be  that  by  decomposition  of  sul- 
phate of  soda  by  caustic  baryta,  patented  in 
England  by  Fuller  in  1819,  and  by  Samuel  in 
1838,  and  later  recommended  on  the  Con- 
tinent by  M.  Anthon,  of  Prague,  in  1840,  and 
by  M.  G.  Hoffacker,  of  Stuttgard,  in  1863.  The 
author  states  that  in  his  own  experiments  he 
has  effected  an  easy  and  complete  decomposi- 
tion of  sulphate  of  soda  by  caustic  baryta,  and 
that  at  all  degrees  of  concentration  and  of  tem- 
perature ;  and  he  is  led  to  coincide  in  the  opin- 
ion recently  expressed  by  Prof.  Hofmann,  that 
a  cheap  and  plentiful  supply  of  baryta,  could 
this  base  be  so  produced,  would  work  a  revolu- 
tion in  the  business  of  fabricating  soda. 

Soda-Processes  by  Direct  Action  on  Com- 
mon Salt. — In  regard  to  these,  little  needs  be 
said  in  this  place.  In  the  process  of  Mr.  Samuel, 
a  concentrated  solution  of  sea-salt  is  treated 
with  excess  of  oxalic  acid,  the  results  being 
chlorhydric  acid  and  an  insoluble  binoxalate  of 
soda;  and  on  boiling  the  latter  with  milk  of 
lime,  caustic  soda  and  oxalate  of  lime  are  ob- 
tained. The  chief  difficulty  hitherto  has  been 
in  the  want  of  an  economical  mode  of  recover- 
ing the  acid,  for  re-use,  from  the  lime-salt. 

Propositions  have  been  at  several  times  made, 
looking  to  a  decomposition  of  common  salt  by 
steam  at  high  temperatures  (of  course,  under 
pressure,  in  strong  vessels)  ;  but  the  resulting 
caustic  soda  and  chlorhydric  acid  tend  to  de- 
compose again  at  lower  temperatures,  and  be- 
fore the  soda  can  be  separated,  with  reproduc- 
tion of  the  original  materials.  The  introduction 
of  a  third  body  such  as  will  at  once  combine 
with  the  soda  forming,  and  in  a  non-volatile 
compound  afterward  readily  decomposable,  of- 
fers a  means  of  overcoming  the  difficulty  refer- 
red to ;  and  for  such  purpose  alumina  and 
silica  have  been  used. 

In  Mr.  Tilghman's  process,  precipitated 
alumina  is  made  up  into  balls  with  chloride  of 
sodium  ;  and  these  are  exposed  to  a  current  of 
steam  in  a  reverberatory  furnace,  strongly 
heated.  Chlorhydric  acid  and  soda  result ;  the 
former  is  expelled,  and  the  latter  combines 
with  the  alumina,  from  which,  when  cold,  it  is 
again  separated  by  means  of  a  current  of  car- 
bonic acid  :  the  carbonate  of  soda  is  dissolved 
out,  and  the  alumina  can  be  re-used.  (Uee.) 

Mr.  William  Gossage,  of  Lancashire,  patented 
(July,  1862)  a  method,  of  obtaining  soda  or  pot- 
ash from  the  corresponding  chloride,  and  by 
aid  of  silica  or  alumina,  or  both.  Filling  a  suit- 
able reservoir  with  fragments  of  one  of  these 
earths  (and  which  he  terras  "  decomposing  sub- 
stances "),  he  passes  through  the  interstices  of 
the  mass  the  alkaline  chloride  in  a  state  of 
vapor,  along  with  steam — the  whole  being  at  a 
high  temperature :  in  the  fabrication  of  soda, 
the  chloride  of  sodium  being  employed,  silicate 
or  aluminate  of  soda,  or  both,  as  the  case  may 


SODA  AND  SODA  COMPOUNDS. 


699 


be,  result.  The  silicate  is  directly  useful  for 
glass-making,  etc.;  or  either  of  the  salts  named 
may  be  treated  with  caustic  lime,  setting  free 
caustic  soda,  Avhich  can  then  be  carbonated. — 
Newton's  Lond.  Jour.,  vol.  xvii.,  1863. 

A  process  is  stated  to  have  been  devised  by 
Mr.  Weldon  (England),  for  the  almost  immedi- 
ate production  of  bicarbonate  of  soda,  by 
pumping  into  strong  vessels  containing  equiv- 
alents of  magnesia  and  common  salt,  the  air 
passing  through  a  coal  fire,  and  charged  of 
course  with  carbonic  acid, — chloride  of  magne- 
sium and  bicarbonate  of  soda  resulting. 

Soda  from  Cryolite. — The  interesting  min- 
eral, cryolite,  found  as  yet  in  but  few  parts  of 
the  earth,  and  most  largely  perhaps  in  Green- 
land, is,  as  previously  stated,  a  double  fluoride 
of  sodium  and  aluminium.  It  has  been  brought 
into  use  recently  as  a  source  from  which  to 
obtain  both  the  earth-metal  and  the  alkali- 
metal  bases  present  in  it,  the  employment  of 
the  mineral  with  such  view  having  been,  it  is 
said,  introduced  by  Prof.  Julius  Thomsen,  of 
Copenhagen.  Of  the  product  of  the  Green- 
land mines,  a  considerable  quantity  had  been 
already  contracted  for  yearly  in  Denmark  (and 
perhaps  in  Germany  also),  when  about  the 
close  of  the  year  1864,  the  "Pennsylvania  Salt 
Manufacturing  Company,"  having  its  works 
near  Pittsburg,  through  agents  sent  to  Copen- 
hagen for  the  purpose,  contracted  with  Messrs. 
Shure  and  Sons,  owners  of  the  mines,  and  with 
the  Government,  for  all  the  excess  yearly  of 
the  cryolite  mined,  over  the  quantity  previously 
secured  for  European  consumption.  Ships  were 
thereupon  chartered  in  England,  at  Quebec, 
.  and  in  American  ports,  to  proceed  to  Ivigtus, 
Greenland,  lat.  59°,  load  with  the  mineral,  and 
deliver  it  at  Philadelphia.  The  force  at  the 
mines  has  been  increased,  and  the  American 
contract  is  said  to  cover  from  one-half  to  two- 
thirds  of  the  total  product.  Up  to  October, 
1865,  about  6,000  tons  of  cryolite  had  been  im- 
ported for  the  works  of  the  company  referred 
to,  and  the  quantity  received  in  1866  was  ex- 
pected to  be  about  11,000  tons. 

The  process  of  extraction  is  said  to  be  essen- 
tially the  Danish :  cryolite  and  lime  are  pul- 
verized, mixed,  and  calcined :  fluoride  of  cal- 
cium and  aluminate  of  soda  result;  and  the 
latter  being  treated  with  carbonic  acid,  car- 
bonate of  soda  is  formed,  being  of  course  soluble 
in  water,  while  the  alumina  is  precipitated. 
Besides  the  bicarbonate  named,  the  company 
produce  from  the  cryolite  also  caustic  soda,  sal- 
soda,  and  the  concentrated  soda-lye,  or  "sapou- 
ifier ;  "  the  last-named  product  being  original 
with  them,  and  patentee!. 

Oxidation  of  Crude  Soda  Liquors. — The  lye 
obtained  from  crude  soda,  or  "black  ash," 
usually  containing  a  small  quantity  of  sulphide 
of  sodium,  of  which,  especially  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  solid  caustic  soda,  it  is  desirable  to 
be  rid,  Mr.  J.  Hargreaves,  of  Lancashire,  has 
invented  an  apparatus  intended  to  be  used  (in 
place  of  the  old  methods  with  atmospheric  air, 


nitre,  bleaching  powder,  etc.)  for  converting 
the  sulphide  into  the  insoluble  and  easily  re- 
movable sulphate  of  soda.  The  principle  is  that 
of  blowing  through  the  lixivium,  contained  in 
a  deep  vessel,  and  from  the  bottom  upward,  a 
current  of  mingled  steam,  at  40  lbs.  pressure, 
and  air.  Oxidation  of  the  sulphide  takes  place ; 
and  in  course  of  a  few  hours  the  conversion  into 
sulphite,  and  from  that  to  sulphate  is  so  nearly 
complete,  that  the  use  of  an  extremely  small 
quantity  of  nitrate  in  the  solution  then  suffices. 
See  Chemical  News,  June  8,  1866. 

Sulphate  of  Soda  and  Chloride  of  Potassium 
from  Sea-water. — M.  Balard,  after  years  of 
study  and  labor,  has  succeeded  in  extracting  eco- 
nomically from  sea-water  the  two  substances 
named,  and  which  are  of  so  great  importance  in 
connection  with  a  class  of  large  chemical  works. 
The  usual  production  of  the  first,  involving 
an  immense  consumption  of  common  salt  and 
sulphuric  acid,  has  been  described ;  while  for  the 
salts  of  potash  the  dependence  has  hitherto  been 
largely  upon  the  ashes  of  North  American 
forests.  M.  Balard's  plan  has  been  thought 
likely  to  place  the  French  nation  independent 
alike  of  both  these  sources  of  supply.  In  this 
plan  great  quantities  of  sea-water  are  in  the 
early  spring  run  from  the  Mediterranean  into 
large  shallow  reservoirs.  During  the  summer, 
evaporation  to  some  extent  occurs,  and  a  quan- 
tity of  common  salt  separates ;  and  the  concen- 
trated liquor  is  then  stored  in  other  reservoirs 
until  winter.  It  is  then  again  run  back  into 
the  shallow  pits,  in  which,  during  a  cold  night, 
it  throws  down  large  quantities  of  sulphate  of 
soda.  The  mother-liquors  remaining  after  this 
deposit  are  next  introduced  into  a  Carre's  appa- 
ratus, and  exposed  to  an  intense  cold ;  they  thus 
yield  considerable  quantities  of  a  double  chlo- 
ride of  magnesium  and  potassium ;  and  this,  sub- 
jected to  heat  in  a  furnace,  gives  chlorhydric 
acid,  magnesia,  and  chloride  of  potassium. 

In  M.  Carre's  method,  cold  is  produced  by 
means  of  a  saturated  solution  of  ammoniacal 
gas  contained  in  one  of  two  suitably-connected 
vessels :  by  heating  this  one,  the  gas  is  driven 
over  into  the  other,  and  in  which,  surrounded 
by  cold  water,  it  liquefies  by  its  own  pressure. 
The  heat  being  removed  from  under  the  first 
vessel,  its  temperature  falls  ;  the  liquid  in  it  re- 
absorbs the  gas  which  had  been  driven  off,  and 
the  rapid  evaporation  of  the  latter  from  the 
second  vessel,  into  which  it  had  been  con- 
densed, now  necessitates  a  corresponding  ab- 
sorption of  heat  from  contiguous  solids  or 
liquids:  the  liquors  previously  referred  to  being 
at  this  point  brought  in  contact  with  the  walls 
of  the  second  vessel,  the  precipitation  already 
mentioned  takes  place. 

Preparation  of  Pure  Soda. — M.  "Wohler 
(Liebig's  Annalcn,  September,  1861)  finds  that 
when  nitrate  of  soda  is  heated  along  with  bin- 
oxide  of  manganese  in  closed  vessels,  no  man- 
ganate  of  soda  is  formed,  and  the  decomposi- 
tion is  so  complete  that  this  process  may  be 
used  for  the  preparation  of  a  pure  caustic  soda. 


700 


SOLID  BODIES. 


SORGHUM. 


SOLID  BODIES,  the  flow  of.  M.  Tresca 
has  devoted  much  attention  to  this  interesting 
subject,  and  recently  laid  the  results  of  his  in- 
vestigations before  the  "  Society  of  Civil  Engi- 
neers in  France."  His  experiments  were  con- 
ducted with  the  ordinary  metals,  lead,  tin, 
copper,  iron,  and  others,  and  the  whole  process 
may  be  described  as  liquefying  the  substances 
by  pressure,  and  observing  their  behavior  when 
issuing  in  jets  from  a  small  orifice.  A  strong 
cylinder  having  a  small  round  hole  at  the  bot- 
tom, was  filled  with  the  metal  in  its  natural 
cold  state  (excepting  iron  and  other  peculiarly 
refractory  metals),  and  a  sufficiently  powerful 
pressure  applied  at  the  upper  extremity — 
whereupon  the  metal  issued  from  the  orifice  in 
a  jet  like  that  of  a  liquid.  Iron  and  other  re- 
fractory metals  it  was  necessary  to  heat  to  a 
certain  point — not  the  melting  point — before 
the  same  results  could  be  obtained  with  facil- 
ity. M.  Tresca  observes  that  the  flow  of  solid 
bodies  offers  advantages  for  observing  the  vena 
contracted,  and  the  laws  regulating  phenomena 
of  this  nature  better  than  the  flow  of  liquid 
bodies.  The  molecules  under  the  pressure  to 
which  they  are  subjected  assume,  if  not  a  true 
liquid  form,  at  least  a  condition  of  extreme 
divisibility  closely  approaching  thereto.  In  the 
cylinder  alluded  to,  a  mass  of  lead  exactly  fit- 
ting its  internal  diameter  was  forced  in  a  jet 
through  the  orifice.  No  particulars  with  re- 
gard to  the  motion  or  arrangement  of  the  mole- 
cules could  be  observed  in  this  jet ;  but,  on  re- 
peating the  operation  with  the  substitution  of 
a  number  of  thin  disks  of  lead,  in  place  of  one 
solid  mass,  the  following  remarkable  results 
were  noted.  By  cutting  the  jet  transversely,  it 
was  observed,  after  a  little  time,  that  a  portion 
of  all  the  disks  issued  simultaneously  from  the 
orifice  in  the  shape  of  concentric  tubes,  or  hol- 
low pipes,  one  inside  of  the  other ;  the  lower 
disks  formed  the  external  tubes,  and  the  upper 
disks  the  internal  tubes ;  the  behavior  of  the 
flow  being  precisely  similar  to  that  of  water, 
passing  through  the  orifice  of  a  cylinder,  the 
upper  strata  of  the  fluid  supplying  the  internal 
particles  of  the  jet,  and  the  lower  strata  the  ex- 
ternal ones.  With  twenty  disks  of  lead,  having 
a  diameter  of  3.9  inches,  and  an  aggregate 
thickness  of  2.35  inches,  a  jet  Avas  obtained 
23.4  inches  long,  the  diameter  of  the  orifice 
being  from  .786  to  1.96  inches.  The  contents 
of  the  unbroken  jet  issuing  from  an  orifice  of 
0.786  inches  in  diameter  were  rather  more 
than  one-third  the  whole  mass  of  the  metal  in 
the  cylinder.  With  a  larger  hole,  the  whole 
contents  would  have  been  voided  in  a  single  jet. 
With  smaller  orifices  the  jets  were  proportion- 
ately longer,  but  retained  the  same  character- 
istics. Other  metals  acted  upon  furnished  sim- 
ilar results,  and  by  exercising  great  precautions, 
the  external  and  internal  tubes  could  be  sep- 
arated from  each  other.  Small  waxen  tablets 
under  the  same  conditions  behaved  in  exactly  a 
similar  manner. 
A  mass  of  metal  in  a  mould  may  be  imagined 


to  consist  of  two  concentric  cylinders,  one  cor- 
responding to  the  orifice  of  the  flow,  and  the 
other  enclosing  it.  When  pressure  is  given  to 
the  upper  surface,  the  whole  exterior  cylinder 
becomes  compressed,  and  gives  rise  to  the  flow 
by  driving  out  the  central  portion  by  a  uniform 
pressure  all  around  it.  In  fact,  the  flow  takes 
place  more  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  law 
of  concentricity  of  layers  than  that  of  parallel- 
ism of  sections. 

The  crushing  of  solid  bodies  is  attended  with 
phenomena  analogous  to  those  above  described. 
When  a  block  of  tin  composed  of  several  disks 
is  subjected  to  a  crushing  force,  a  progression 
of  particles  from  the  centre  to  the  circumference 
occurs,  and  the  disks  take  the  shape  of  lenses 
grouped  uniformly  around  the  axis  of  a  cylin- 
der. Other  metals,  such  as  lead,  and  the  sub- 
stance wax,  behave  similarly.  Again,  it  is 
known  that  in  crushing  a  mass  of  metal  con- 
sisting of  concentric  cylinders  a  bulging  takes 
place  at  about  the  middle  of  the  height.  The 
sides  of  the  exterior  cylinders  deflect,  but  still 
preserve  their  continuity.  If  we  suppose  a  cyl- 
inder of  lead  to  be  made  up  of  concentric  tubes, 
the  lengthening  of  either  the  external  or  in- 
ternal tubes  can  be  produced  at  pleasure,  ac- 
cordingly as  heavy  or  light  blows  are  struck 
upon  it.  The  shock  of  a  heavy  blow  will  be 
transmitted  to  the  central  tubes,  while  that  of 
a  light  blow  will  be  wholly  expended  on  the 
exterior  tubes.  A  knowledge  of  these  facts  is 
of  practical  value  in  the  stamping  of  metals. 

SORGHUM.  The  sorts  of  cane  indigenous 
to  China,  as  perhaps  also  to  parts  of  the  East 
Indies,  and  to  Southern  Africa,  which  thrive 
and  perfect  then*  juices  and  seed  in  higher  lati- 
tudes than  does  that  long  and  specially  known 
as  the  "  sugar-cane,"  belong  to  the  family  of 
grasses,  and  more  specifically  to  the  millets. 
Not  only  the  Chinese  cane  {sorghum  sacchara- 
ium ;  Fr.,  sorgho  Sucre;  Ital.,  sorgo),  and  the 
African  cane,  or  im.phee,  but  also  the  dourah 
corn  and  the  broom-corn,  are  now  accepted  as 
but  varieties  of  a  single  primitive  species,  some- 
times referred  to  Holcus,  and  sometimes  to 
Andropogon  (being,  in  this  view,  the  A.  sor- 
ghum) ;  or,  indeed,  by  some  writers,  as  consti- 
tuting a  distinct  genus,  on  which  hypothesis 
the  sugar-bearing  millets  form  the  species, 
sorghum  vulgar e.  Thus,  the  generic  term 
"  sorghum  "  embracing  all  the  varieties,  these 
may  then,  in  common  language,  be  properly 
distinguished  according  to  their  source  under 
the  names  of  "sorgho"  and  "imphee."  The 
history  of  the  introduction  of  these  plants  into 
Europe  and  this  country  is  already  generally 
known. 

Mr.  William  Clough,  of  Cincinnati,  states 
that  the  several  sub-varieties  of  imphee,  origi- 
nally described  by  Mr.  Wray  under  the  native 
titles,  have,  in  this  country,  already  become  so 
far  modified  and  assimilated  in  their  characters 
that  but  five  or  six  distinct  sorts  can  now  be 
traced ;  while,  except  in  the  case  of  the  Boom- 
see-a-na  and  the  Nee-a-za-na,  thore  is  scarcely 


SORGHUM. 


701 


any  uniformity  longer  in  the  names  attached  to 
them.  He  regards  the  sub-variety  known,  but 
improperly,  a3  the  Otaheitan,  and  which  has 
lately  been  brought  into  some  prominence,  as 
undoubtedly  an  imphee ;  and  the  so-called 
Liberian  cane  as  probably  a  derivative  also 
from  the  same  class  of  plants. 

In  the  year  1861,  the  sorgho  cultivated  in  the 
northern  parts  of  France  had,  in  many  cases, 
so  far  degenerated  that,  the  seed  from  the  two 
being  scarcely  distinguishable,  it  was  very  diffi- 
cult even  to  procure  seed  which  could  be  relied 
on  to  produce  the  genuine  cane.  Indeed  it  was 
early  found  that  the  Chinese  cane  could  not 
compete  as  a  source  of  sugar  with  the  beet; 
and  the  former  was  still  raised  mainly  for  its 
furnishing  a  purer  and  cheaper  alcohol  than 
the  latter.  In  the  south  of  France  the  cane  had 
not  been  cultivated  on  a  scale  large  enough  to  de- 
termine its  value.  In  England  both  the  sorgho 
and  imphee  have  been  tried ;  and  while  the 
plants  thrive,  they  afford  but  very  little  sugar. 
In  the  West  Indies  these  canes  have  not  been 
found  equal  to  the  varieties  of  saccharum  pre- 
viously cultivated  there. 

Among  the  circumstances,  however,  which 
have  strongly  recommended  these  plants  in  the 
United  States,  are  those  of  the  wide  range  of 
latitude  (from  the  extreme  southern  limits  of  the 
country  to  as  high  as  41°,  or  farther  north)  over 
which  they  are,  when  genuine,  capable  either 
of  furnishing  a  bountiful  feed-crop  or  of  ma- 
turing a  saccharine  juice,  and  of  their  compara- 
tive hardihood,  greater  than  that  of  maize,  both 
as  against  a  free,  rough  cultivation,  and  against 
drought  and  the  lighter  frosts  of  early  autumn. 
Considering  the  wide  transfer  undergone  in 
locality  and  conditions,  much  modification  was, 
perhaps,  to  be  looked  for ;  but  here  also  in 
many  cases  this  has  gone,  with  both  the  sorgho 
and  the  imphee,  to  the  point  of  a  partial  or 
complete  degeneration.  In  the  first  place,  a  too 
frequent  cultivation  of  the  different  varieties 
near  to  each  other  has  led  to  an  exchange  or 
fusion  of  characteristics,  with  perhaps  a  gain, 
and  more  commonly  a  loss,  in  saccharine  rich- 
ness ;  or,  their  growth  near  to  the  broom-corn 
and  common  millets  has  still  further  resulted  in 
what  is  almost  universally  accepted  as  a  hy- 
bridization, and,  in  this  case,  with  a  necessary 
deterioration  or  loss  of  value.  The  actual  de- 
generation of  the  canes,  in  the  second  place, 
occurring  either  as  a  consequence  of  such  inter- 
mixture or  possibly  of  other  causes,  has  been 
found  to  affect  from  single  stalks  to  an  entire 
field,  or  to  supervene  gradually  from  year  to 
year,  showing  itself  sometimes  in  a  great  over- 
growth, with  perhaps  long  and  broom-like  pani- 
cle, and  sometimes  in  "blight,"  the  pith  turning 
red,  dry,  and  non-saccharine. 

Such  facts  sufficiently  press  the  importance 
of  care  in  the  selection  of  seed  for  planting,  and, 
where  practicable,  of  avoiding  proximity  to 
crops  susceptible  of  intermixture.  The  Report 
of  the  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  for  1864, 
in  fact,  while  stating  that  the  introduction  of 


the  sorghum  and  imphee  has  already  been  worth 
millions  of  dollars  to  the  country,  and  mention- 
ing the  fact  of  the  large  quantities  of  sugar  and 
of  syrup  already  manufactured  from  those  canes, 
adds  that  an  agent  had  at  that  time  been  sent 
to  China  to  purchase  fresh  seed  of  the  sorgho, 
and  to  ascertain  minutely  the  method  of  sugar- 
making  there  practised;  and  that  it  was  hoped 
a  supply  of  the  seed  would  be  obtained  in  time 
for  planting  in  1865. 

The  same  report  further  adds,  that  the  sub- 
ject of  cultivation  of  the  beet  for  sugar  is  at- 
tracting attention  in  the  Western  States,  some 
cultivators  in  Illinois  having  already  engaged  in 
this  with  promise  of  success.  And  although 
the  readily  imaginable  difficulties,  in  the  outset, 
of  cultivating  in  the  sorghums  an  unknown 
plant,  and  of  engaging  in  the  unguided  experi- 
ment of  manufacturing  its  juices,  have  already, 
through  the  perseverance  and  ingenuity  brought 
to  bear  on  this  industry,  been  largely  overcome, 
yet  there  have  been  those  who  have  anticipated 
that  the  sorghum  culture  may  yet  end  in  this 
country,  as  in  France,  in  a  resource  for  feed, 
for  alcohol,  etc.,  while  a  resort  is  ultimately 
had  to  the  beet  for  sugar.  This  view,  indeed, 
and  which  is  here  recorded  in  no  sense  as  indi- 
cating disparagement  or  despair  of  the  sorghum, 
may  still  be  a  mistaken  one ;  and  it  is  a  practi- 
cal question  of  the  highest  importance,  whether, 
since  the  sorghum  juices,  like  those  of  the  beet, 
are  very  much  more  highly  charged  and  clog- 
ged with  organic  and  other  impurities  than  are 
those  of  the  tropical  cane,  rendering  their  puri- 
fication at  best  a  nice  and  difficult  matter,  much 
might  not  be  gained  in  this  country  by  adopt- 
ing, in  reference  to  the  former  the  European 
practice  with  the  beet,  separating  the  business 
of  cultivation  from  that  of  manufacture,  and 
conducting  the  latter  on  an  extensive  and  system- 
atic scale. 

Cultivation. — Authorities  are  still  not  agreed 
as  to  which  variety  of  sorghum  is  to  be  pre- 
ferred ;  and  on  this  point,  doubtless,  mnch  de- 
pends on  climate,  soil,  and  situation.  Some 
analyses  and  trials  have  assigned  to  the  Chinese 
cane  the  larger  percentage  of  sugar ;  but  Mr. 
Isaac  A.  Hedges,  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  himself 
largely  engaged  in  the  cultivation,  regards  this 
cane  as  the  most  liable  to  deteriorating  inter- 
mixture with  the  broom-corn,  to  prostration  by 
winds,  followed  by  a  crooked  growth,  and  to 
production  of  large  gummy  joints,  injuring  the 
quality  of  the  juice ;  and  the  African  cane,  on 
the  contrary,  as  the  more  vigorous  and  uniform 
in  stalk,  seldom  falling,  having  the  richer  and 
more  limpid  juice,  and  as  the  only  sort  which, 
in  case  of  overgrowth  from  too  rich  a  soil,  may 
still  increase  its  total  product  of  sugar. 

The  canes  are  benefited  by  a  considerable 
richness  of  soil;  and  where  requisite,  the  land 
may  be  freely  supplied  with  lime,  plaster,  and 
well-rotted  (excluding  fresh  stable)  manures. 
The  canes  being  liable  to  suffer  from  a  wet 
spring,  a  warm,  somewhat  light  and  porous 
soil,  as  a  rich  sandy  loam,  is  to  be  preferred ; 


702 


SORGHUM. 


and,  at  least  for  higher  latitudes,  a  sunny  ex- 
posure. As  the  plants  send  their  roots  to  great 
depth,  but  in  their  early  growth  are  for  some 
time  small  and  scarcely  distinguishable  from 
the  summer  grass,  it  is  desirable  both  to  plough 
deeply  and  cultivate  thoroughly — the  freer  the 
soil  of  weeds,  the  better.  The  seed  is  planted 
in  hills  or  drilled  in  rows  (as  a  protection 
against  winds,  better  perhaps  running  east  and 
west),  from  three  and  a  half  to  five  feet  apart ; 
and  quite  commonly  too  thickly  at  first,  to  be 
afterward  thinned  to  suit  the  soil  and  season. 
Ordinarily  it  should  be  covered  to  but  from  one 
half  to  one  inch  in  depth ;  but  seed  sprouted  by 
soaking  (about  two  days  for  imphee,  and  six  for 
sorgho),  as  is  done  to  test  its  vitality  and  to 
hasten  growth,  should  be  covered  deep  enough 
to  prevent  the  drying  and  perishing  of  the 
shoot.  The  plants,  until  about  three  feet  high, 
require  much  the  same  cultivation  as  maize ;  but 
late  cultivation  retards  maturity — late  plough 
ing  especially  so,  by  disturbing  the  roots 
Transplanting  is  successfully  performed,  a  bet- 
ter growth  being  thus  commonly  secured.  It  is 
a  general  practice  to  remove  "  tillers,"  as  de- 
tracting from  the  growth  of  the  original  plant, 
and  liable  to  impart  to  the  juice  an  excess  of 
acid,  and  to  the  syrup  a  "grassy"  flavor. 

Mr.  Clough  states  that,  with  most  of  the  va- 
rieties, the  saccharine  matter  begins  to  be  found 
in  the  juice  just  before  the  seed-heads  appear, 
and  increases  in  richness,  at  least  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  stalk,  until  the  heads  are  fully 
formed,  the  sugar  meantime  being  mainly  ab- 
sorbed from  above  the  upper  joint ;  that  after 
the  seed  is  filled  out  and  the  cane  matured,  the 
sugar  gradually  disappears  from  the  stem,  being, 
if  not  destroyed  in  consequence  of  frost,  ap- 
parently in  part  returned  to  the  root ;  and  that 
the  period  at  which  the  saccharine  matter  is 
most  fully  developed,  and  that,  therefore,  most 
appropriate  for  harvesting  the  cane,  is  when  the 
seed  at  the  middle  of  the  panicle  is  just  begin- 
ning to  harden,  or  to  pass  from  the  milky  state. 
The  crop  should,  if  practicable,  stand  until  the 
plants  have  in  the  main  reached  this  stage. 
The  sugar,  however,  appears  to  culminate  in 
the  juice  at  an  earlier  period  of  growth,  in  the 
higher  latitudes;  so  that  here  the  cane  bears 
cutting  while  much  less  mature  than  it  does 
farther  south. 

Although  a  frost  which  merely  kills  the 
foliage  does  not  of  itself  injure  the  juice  of  the 
cane,  yet,  as  arresting  the  maturity  of  the 
plants,  it  indicates  the  desirableness  of  at  once 
cutting  the  crop.  When,  however,  the  tem- 
perature falls  for  a  time  1°  or  2°  below  the 
freezing  point,  the  juices  of  the  stem  are  con- 
gealed and  the  cells  ruptured  :  even  this  change 
does  not  destroy  or  modify  the  sugar  ;  but  upon 
subsequent  exposure  to  a  higher  temperature, 
say  of  50°  or  upwards,  fermentation  sets  in,  the 
sugar  being  rapidly  converted  to  glucose,  then 
to  alcohol,  and  finally  to  acid.  When  an  in- 
jurious frost  has  occurred,  the  crop  should  be 
forthwith  cut,  the  leaves  being  then  commonly 


allowed  to  remain;  but  frozen  canes  at  once 
suffer,  and  most  of  all,  if  left  exposed  after  cut- 
ting to  a  warm  sun  or  to  rain.  The  stalks, 
first  dry  if  practicable,  should  be  stacked  in 
small  stacks  and  covered,  or  better  housed, 
and  then  ground  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

When  the  season  allows  choice  of  time  for 
cutting,  the  stripping  and  topping  of  the  stalks, 
if  done  at  all  while  the  canes  stand,  should,  in 
order  to  avoid  diminution  of  the  sugar,  not  be 
so  until  just  before  the  cutting ;  or  these  opera- 
tions may,  by  methods  known  to  the  cultiva- 
tors, be  performed  after  cutting,  and  perhaps  at 
the  mill  previous  to  grinding.  Several  patent 
"  cane-strippers  "  have  been  devised,  in  some  of 
which  the  knives  are  adjusted  to  fit  the  taper 
of  the  stalk ;  but  there  is  still  some  question  as 
to  their  value.  Frosted  or  dry.  foliage  may, 
with  less  injury  than  the  fresh  and  green, 
be  left  on  in  grinding ;  the  worst  disadvantage 
in  the  former  cases  is,  that  the  leaves  remove 
with  them  some  juice.  Mr.  D.  M.  Cook,  of 
Mansfield,  O.,  urges  the  importance  of  deter- 
mining and  seizing  upon  the  point  of  the  cul- 
minating of  sugar  in  the  juice,  and  also  of  an- 
ticipating a  possible  reacidulation,  liable  to 
come  on  as  a  preparation  for  sending  forth  new 
shoots  from  buds  of  the  upper  joints — a  change 
more  to  be  apprehended  if  the  weather  be  warm 
and  wet.  Usually  the  canes,  after  cutting,  may 
lie  on  the  ground  awhile  to  cure  the  leaves ;  or 
they  may  be  worked  as  cut,  and  particularly  if 
quite  ripe.  With  the  precautions  not  to  take 
the  stalks  while  heated  by  the  sun,  nor  while  at 
all  wet,  these  may  be  stacked,  but  so  that  no 
rain  can  enter,  and  covered ;  or  they  may  be 
housed  in  sheds,  and  thus  kept  for  some  weeks : 
the  result  of  this  treatment  (so  different  from 
that  necessitated  by  the  cane  of  the  tropics)  is 
said  frequently  to  be  an  increase  in  the  per- 
centage of  saccharine  matter  in  the  juice,  and 
at  all  events  a  diminution  of  its  feculent  mat- 
ters. As  to  this  storing  of  the  cane  for  some 
weeks,  however,  the  authorities  seem  divided  ; 
and  a  decrease  in  the  amount  of  sugar  certainly 
occurs  in  some  cases,  especially  from  too  long 
keeping,  or  with  canes  not  in  a  highly  dry  state. 

Expressing  of  Sorghum  Juice. — As  in  sugar  dis- 
tricts generally,  the  mills  employed  for  sorghum 
are  essentially  a  system  of  smooth  rollers,  usually 
three  in  number — one  larger,  the  "main,"  and 
two  smaller,  the  "feed,"  and  the  "bagasse" 
roller — these  being  all,  in  fact,  commonly  quite 
small,  and  set  upright,  and  the  power  applied 
by  horses.  Steam-power  is  believed  to  be  the 
more  economical,  at  least  beyond  the  work  of 
eight  or  ten  horses;  and  water-power,  if  at 
hand,  cheapest  of  all.  Generally  speaking,  the 
mills  (or,  indeed,  other  works)  of  larger  capaci- 
ty, if  kept  employed,  are  not  only  relatively  the 
less  wasteful,  but  conducted  with  greater  actual 
profit.  Upright  rollers,  set  with  no  yield,  are 
very  liable  to  accident  from  inequalities  of  the 
feed ;  and  again,  to  compress  portions  of  it  too 
slightly  to  extract  the  juice.  Horizontal  roll- 
ers, which  are  coming  more  into  use,  should  bo 


SOEGHUM. 


703 


set  so  as  to  be  held  very  firmly  in  place,  and  yet 
with  some  yield,  thus  admitting  a  thicker 
feed,  adapting  themselves  to  it,  and  expressing 
the  juice  more  uniformly.  The  main  roller 
should  be  twenty-four  inches  in  diameter,  and 
work  closely  within  flanges  on  the  ends  of  the 
smaller  ones,  to  prevent  escape  of  the  canes  or 
juice.  A  common  speed  of  the  rollers  is  from 
twenty  to  thirty  feet  per  minute ;  but  fifteen,  or 
even  twelve  would  be  better,  though  to  do  the 
same  work  the  construction  must  in  such  case 
be  stronger.  Mr.  Olough  estimates  the  capacity 
of  a  horse,  working  without  unnecessary  waste 
of  power  in  friction,  upon  a  mill  in  good  order 
and  with  fresh  cane,  at  forty  gallons  of  juice 
per  hour;  so  that,  assuming  this  as  the  work 
of  one  horse-power  for  the  given  time,  and 
twelve  hundred  gallons  of  juice  per  acre  as  the 
average  product  of  good  fresh  cane,  it  follows 
that,  generally,  each  horse-power  employed 
should  grind  at  the  rate  of  one-third  of  an  acre 
of  cane  per  day  of  ten  hours.  In  practice,  how- 
ever, to  effect  so  much  work,  the  team  must  be 
alternated  every  two  or  three  hours. 

The  Sorghum  Juice  and  its  Purification. — Dr. 
0.  T.  Jackson,  of  Boston,  in  the  year  1857  ex- 
amined chemically  the  juice  of  the  sorgho  and 
imphee,  from  parts  of  Massachusetts  and  from 
"Washington,  D.  0.  Of  two  Massachusetts  sam- 
ples, Chinese,  taken  before  and  during  flower- 
ing, the  specific  gravities  were  1.044  and  1.036  ; 
and  the  saccharine  matter,  10.5  and  9.36  per 
cent,  of  the  weight,  was  decided  to  be  glucose. 
Of  four  Washington  samples  of  African  cane, 
taken  from  the  early  milk  up  to  quite  ripe,  the 
specific  gravities  ranged  from  1.048  to  1.065, 
and  the  sugar  from  12.6  to  15.9  per  cent.,  this 
being  cane  sugar  in  all  the  cases,  save  in  that 
least  matured;  while,  of  the  single  sample  of 
Chinese  cane,  the  specific  gravity  was  1.062, 
and  the  yield  of  cane  sugar  16.6  per  cent.,  near- 
ly all  crystallized. 

The  quantity  of  juice  usually  obtained  from 
well-trimmed  and  good  canes,  is  stated  to  be 
about  fifty  per  cent,  of  their  weight.  The  pro- 
portion of  saccharine  matter  in  the  juice,  vary- 
ing, of  course,  with  the  sort  of  cane,  soil,  sea- 
son, etc.,  is  such  that  from  about  six  to  twelve 
gallons  of  the  former  are  required  to  afford  one 
gallon  of  ordinarily  thick  syrup — the  canes  in 
about  the  latitude  of  Virginia  yielding  a  much 
richer  juice  than  those  grown  toward  the  limit 
northward.  Generally,  with  cane  well  matured 
and  from  a  warm  and  light  soil,  the  juice  should 
afford  from  thirteen  to  sixteen  per  cent,  of  its 
weight  in  dry  saccharine  matter,  and  of  this, 
under  the  best  modes  of  manufacture,  a  large 
proportion  should  be  crystallizable  cane  sugar. 
Mr.  Cook  recommends,  for  the  making  of  sugar, 
to  trim  the  canes  well  and  cut  them  at  the  mid- 
dle also,  using  only  the  lower  half,  the  upper 
being  reserved  for  syrup;  but  sugar  is  also 
made  from  the  juice  of  the  stalk  entire. 

The  raw  or  green  sorghum  juice,  is,  as  al- 
ready intimated,  highly  impure,  containing,  be- 
sides some  fructose,  vegetable  acid,  and  saline 


substances,  also  alhuminous  and  coloring  mat- 
ters, at  least  partially  in  solution,  with  frag- 
ments of  the  fibrous  and  cellular  structure  of 
the  plant,  earthy  particles,  etc.,  in  suspension. 
The  facts  indicate  the  necessity  both  of  neutral- 
izing and  defecating  the  juice  with  care.  The 
practice  in  respect  to  neutralizing  is  not  very 
uniform.  For  both  purposes  lime  or  equivalent 
materials  are  quite  generally  in  use,  however; 
though,  for  defecation  proper,  the  reliance  is 
rather  on  the  application  of  heat.  The  juice  is 
tested  for  acidity  with  litmus  paper,  the  use  of 
which  must  be  learned  in  practice.  If  the  blue 
of  the  paper  be  changed  to  scarlet,  crimson,  or 
pink,  the  juice — taken  in  the  quantity  of  a 
charge,  or  in  that  required  for  an  hour's  run — 
should  be  treated  at  brief  intervals  with  por- 
tions of  fresh  lime-water,  stirred  to  the  consist- 
ency of  milk,  and  (Mr.  Clough  advises)  until 
the  color  first  imparted  by  the  acid  juice  is 
changed  back  from  scarlet  to  crimson,  crimson 
to  pink,  or  pink  to  purple. 

For  arresting  or  preventing  fermentation  in 
the  juice,  as  well  as  to  aid  in  defecating  it,  the 
bisulphite  of  lime  in  solution  may  be  added — 
one  or  two  pints  to  the  one  hundred  gallons — 
to  the  juice  as  it  flows  from  the  mill ;  quicklime, 
in  such  case,  to  be  further  added  during  the 
boiling,  to  neutralize  the  sulphuric  acid  formed. 
The  alkalies  and  their  carbonates,  of  course, 
also  serve  well  for  neutralizing  acidity ;  but 
while  the  carbonates  produce  effervescence,  and 
any  of  these  substances  imparts  to  the  syrup  a 
flat  alkaline  taste,  none  of  them  promotes  coag- 
idation  to  the  same  extent  as  lime.  Concen- 
trating the  juice  directly,  without  neutralizing, 
a  lighter  colored  syrup  is  often  secured ;  but  it 
is  both  less  pure  and  less  sweet,  and  is  liable  to 
ferment  in  warm  weather.  By  many  the  lime 
is  added  to  the  juice  in  the  first  evaporating 
pan;  and  in  such  case  its  action  may  be  aided 
by  the  use  at  the  same  time  of  bullock's  blood. 

At  whatever  stage  lime  is  used,  or  if  not  so 
at  all,  it  appears  to  be  generally  admitted  that 
a  proper  defecation  of  the  juice  requires  that  it 
be  brought  at  the  outset  into  speedy  and  active 
ebullition  ;  a  plentiful  green  scum  is  then  thrown 
up,  which,  to  prevent  its  redissemination  in  a 
fine  state  through  the  syrup,  should  be  removed 
as  completely  as  possible.  The  character  of  the 
scum,  indeed,  successively  changes,  until  at  the 
last  a  yellowish  or  whitish  crust,  sometimes 
termed  "cane  (rum,"  appears  (Mr.  Cook  says  is 
"  precipitated  "),  this  separating  most  thorough- 
ly from  syrup  kept  at  the  boiling  temperature 
without  active  ebullition,  and  its  removal  being 
by  many  considered  indispensable  to  the  fitting 
of  a  syrup  for  granulation.  To  remove  any 
form  of  scum  effectually,  and  especially  this, 
there  should  be  some  cooler  portion  or  portions 
of  the  charge  of  juice  or  syrup  in  the  pan,  the 
surface  of  which  is  quiet,  as  can  with  long 
shallow  pans  be  effected  in  various  ways ;  and 
this  consideration  has  influenced  the  construc- 
tion of  many  of  the  sorghum-juice  evaporators 
in  use. 


704 


SORGHUM. 


Evaporation  and  Concentration  of  Sorghum 
Juice. — In  course  of  the  earlier  experiments,  it 
soon  became  evident  that  the  general  plan  of 
concentrating  the  juice  of  the  tropical  cane  could 
not  in  all  respects  he  adopted  with  that  of  the 
sorghum  ;  hut  that,  with  the  latter,  rapid  boil- 
ingin  a  shallow  stratum,  and  with  the  shortest 
possible  exposure  to  the  fire,  gave  the  best  re- 
sults. This  discovery  led  to  the  general  adop- 
tion of  shallow  pans,  which,  whether  used 
singly  or  in  series,  would  present  a  large  surface 
to  the  action  of  heat.  With  these,  there  are 
two  distinct  modes  of  operating  :  the  intermit- 
tent,'m  which,  with  one  or  more  pans,  the  juice 
is  introduced  in  successive  charges,  each  by 
itself  finished  in  what  is  called  a  "strike"  of 
syrup  ;  and  the  continuous,  in  which  a  small 
stream  of  juice  is  kept  flowing  into  one  end  of 
a  long  pan  or  series  of  pans,  and  the  partly  or 
wholly  finished  syrup  is  nearly,  or  quite  as  con- 
tinuously drawn  off  at  the  other. 

In  the  intermittent  mode,  a  variety  of  plans 
and  arrangements  are  employed,  the  pans  being 
commonly  made  in  form  of  a  shallow  box,  with 
sheet  iron,  galvanized  iron,  or  copper  bottom, 
and  frequently  with  flaring  sides  or  shores,  over 
which  the  scum  collects.  The  pans  are  not 
uncommonly  made  with  partitions,  dividing 
them  into  compartments,  and  into  which,  by 
various  devices,  the  juice  is  successively  trans- 
ferred ;  while  arrangements  of  several  pans,  set 
at  levels  descending,  and  each  above  commu- 
nicating with  the  next  by  a  tube  and  faucet,  are 
in  use  ;  and  also  that  of  auxiliary  pans,  for  set- 
tling and  perhaps  straining  the  juice  at  the  in- 
tervals of  transferring.  An  apparatus  much  in 
use  consists  of  a  large  defecating  pan  and  two 
finishing  pans  of  less  size,  the  latter  to  be  alter- 
nately in  use  for  boiling  and  being  emptied,  and 
these  being  perhaps  preferably  placed  over  the 
hottest  part  of  the  furnace. 

Mr.  Hedges  describes  his  method  of  concen- 
trating the  juice,  with  two  pans,  4  feet  wide, 
and  15  and  11  feet  long,  the  heating  in  each 
being  by  steam,  within  systems  of  brass  tubing 
that  are  terminated  short  of  one  end ;  this  being 
also  made  sloping,  in  order  further  to  facili- 
tate the  removal  of  the  scum,  and  which  is  con- 
veniently effected  by  means  of  a  simple  long- 
handled  scraper  of  light  wood,  of  the  width- of 
the  pan,  and  buoyed  at  the  ends  with  cork,  so 
that  it  floats  on  the  syrup.  In  the  first  pan,  he 
inspissates  the  juice  to  (while  hot)  15°  B. ;  and 
having  then  drawn  it  off  into  a  tank  to  settle 
for  an  hour  or  two,  he  afterward  runs  it  thence 
into  the  smaller  pan,  adding  lime  again  if  neces- 
sary, boiling  gently  for  a  time,  until  impurities 
have  mainly  risen,  and  then  violently  to  remove 
the  grassy  and  lime  odors,  and  to  secure  the 
best  quality  of  syrup.  This  being  thus  reduced 
to  about  36°  B.,  it  is  finally  drawn  off  through 
a  cooler,  into  suitable  tanks  or  barrels.  Simi- 
lar pans  may  be  worked  over  a  furnace ;  but 
the  ebullition  is  not  in  such  case  so  perfectly 
under  control. 

The  same  writer  estimates  that  two  pans, 


4x30  and  2 J  x  20  feet,  well  set  and  heated, 
requiring  a  mill  of  24  and  14-inch  rollers,  22 
inches  in  length,  and  driven  by  a  6-inch  engine, 
or  by  6  horses  acting  on  a  leverage  of  16  feet, 
the  furnace  consuming  about  4  cords  of  wood, 
will,  with  proper  attendance,  turn  out  300  gal- 
lons of  syrup  per  day  of  15  hours.  Mr.  Clough 
considers  1,200  lbs.  of  bituminous  coal  equiva- 
lent to  one  cord  of  good  wood,  and  on  theoret- 
ical grounds  concludes  that  this  amount  of  fuel 
should,  evaporating  10  gallons  to  1,  give  119 
gallons  of  syrup,  or,  6  to  1,  215  gallons;  but 
he  believes  that,  in  practice,  not  more  than  an 
average  of  75  gallons  of  syrup  to  the  cord  of 
wood  are  obtained.  The  megass  is  yet  little 
used  for  fuel ;  it  is  in  some  cases  disposed  of 
for  the  making  of  paper,  but  most  commonly 
returned  to  the  land  as  manure.  Mr.  Hedges 
describes  a  form  of  furnace  for  the  burning  of 
fresh,  wet  megass,  and  which  is  said  to  afford 
an  intense  heat.  The  best  material  for  the 
evaporating  pans  is  undoubtedly  heavy  sheet 
copper,  which,  though  expensive,  is  durable  and 
easily  cleaned  ;   and  next  to  this,  Russia  iron. 

The  scum,  where  considerable  in  quantity, 
should  be  received  into  a  suitable  tank,  from 
the  bottom  of  which  some  syrup  can  from  time 
to  time  be  drawn  off,  to  be  returned  to  the 
pans ;  while  the  tank,  to  prevent  souring,  should 
be  emptied  and  cleansed  daily.  The  scum  is 
used  for  fattening  swine ;  or,  along  with  other 
waste,  is  fermented,  affording  an  excellent  vin- 
egar ;  while  both  may  also,  and  along  with  the 
last  washings  of  bone-black  filters,  if  these  are 
employed,  be  fermented  only  to  the  stage  at 
which  they  yield  alcohol.  Mr.  J.  K.  Leedy,  of 
Bloomington,  111.,  has  devised  in  quite  compact 
form  a  sorghum-juice  evaporator,  furnace,  and 
still — the  latter  for  separating  alcohol  from  fer- 
mented waste-matters  of  the  sorts  just  named. 

Mr.  Clough  regards  the  continuous  process 
as,  for  concentration  of  sorghum  juice,  the  most 
advantageous.  The  juice  being  caused  to  flow 
in  a  shallow  body  continuously  and  slowly  over 
the  bottom  of  the  pan,  evaporation  is  secured 
with  the  shortest  exposure  of  the  saccharine 
matter  to  the  destructive  action  of  heat,  and 
which  would  be  aided  by  the  free  acids,  salts, 
and  other  impurities,  in  which  the  sorghum 
juice  abounds;  while,  under  the  like  circum- 
stances, the  impurities  are  also  very  thoroughly 
expelled.  The  process  is  conducted  in  two 
forms:  in  one  (represented  by  the  "Jacobs" 
pan,  and  by  that  of  Dr.  Harris),  the  flow  of  the 
juice  is  direct  from  the  supply  end  of  the  pan 
to  the  other,  where  it  is  discharged  finished  or 
partly  finished;  in  the  other  (represented  by 
the  "  Cook "  pan),  the  juice  is  made  to  pass 
back  and  forth  through  a  series  of  transverse 
channels,  until  it  reaches,  as  syrup,  the  outlet 
end  of  the  pan. 

Jacobs'  evaporator  is  a  shallow  rectangular 
pan,  which,  by  introducing  the  transverse 
wooden  partitions  not  quite  fitting  to  the  bot- 
tom, is  separated  as  may  be  desired  into  a  num- 
ber of  sections,  the  partitions  serving  to  keep 


SOKGHUM. 


705 


back  the  scum  for  removal,  while  the  clear 
syrup  passes  on  underneath.  The  successive 
forms  of  impurities,  already  referred  to,  are 
thus  very  satisfactorily  brought  up  and  re- 
moved ;  the  purification  being  completed  by 
the  rising  of  the  lighter  adhesive  scum  in  the 
last  sections,  where  ebullition  is  not  maintained. 
The  concentration  is  completed  in  separate 
pans. 

Cook's  evaporator  is  also  a  long  rectangular 
pan,  the  smaller  sizes  at  least  of  which  are 
usually  mounted  with  the  furnace  on  rock- 
ers, so  that,  by  giving  to  the  pan  more  or  less 
inclination,  the  advance  of  the  juice  can  be 
either  quickened  or  retarded,  in  order,  while 
admitting  it  in  a  constant  stream,  to  deliver  the 
product  always  at  the  required  degree  of  con- 
centration for  syrup,  or,  as  may  be,  for  granula- 
tion. The  passage  of  the  juice,  however,  is 
prolonged,  by  means  of  a  series  of  ledges  run- 
ning out  from  the  two  sides  alternately,  and 
each  nearly  to  the  side  opposite,  so  that  nu- 
merous transverse  sections  are  formed,  but  in 
reality  constituting  a  single  tortuous  channel 
from  the  inlet  to  the  outlet  extremity  of  the 
pan;  while,  the  sides  of  the  latter  projecting 
beyond  the  width  of  the  furnace,  a  tumultuous 
boiling  is  secured  along  the  middle  of  the  pan, 
and  the  parts  of  the  current  of  juice  at  the  sides 
being  meantime  quiet,  the  scrim  is  thrown  upon 
and  conveniently  removed  from  these — the  dif- 
ferent forms  of  impurities  appearing  in  succes- 
sion, and  the  "  cane  gum  "  being  very  thoz1- 
oughly  "  precipitated  "  (Mr.  Cook  states)  in  the 
last  sections.  To  this  last  circumstance,  indeed, 
Mr.  Cook  attributes  in  good  degree  his  success 
in  obtaining  a  syrup  capable  of  granulating 
well. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Hartwell,  of  Indiana,  constructs  his 
furnace  with  direct  and  return  flues,  alongside, 
and  by  dividing  his  pan,  one-half  longitudinally 
and  the  other  transversely,  by  partitions,  causes 
the  juice  to  take  a  serpentine  course  to  the 
point  of  its  exit  as  syrup.  Mr.  J.  C.  McKee,  of 
Illinois,  has  patented  an  evaporator  essentially 
in  form  of  a  helical  inclined  channel,  receiving 
the  liquid  to  be  evaporated  in  its  middle  and 
highest  part,  and  discharging  below,  so  that  in 
its  passage  the  liquid  is  spread  in  a  thin  sheet 
over  a  large  heated  surface  ;  while  its  admission 
is  regulated  to  suit  the  heat  and  the  concentra- 
tion desired.  It  should  be  added  that  "  port- 
able "  evaporators,  that  is,  such  as  with  the 
furnace  and  other  appliances  are  mounted  on 
wheels,  are  also  in  use. 

The  density  a  syrup  will  have  when  cold  is 
conveniently  appi*oximated  by  use  of  the  com- 
mon saccharometer,  an  instrument  which,  as 
well  as  the  thermometer,  should  first  have  been 
carefully  verified.  Still,  a  correct  judgment 
from  the  indications  afforded  by  these  instru- 
ments will  require  some  practice ;  as  is  true 
also  of  the  common  "  signs  "  of  a  proper  con- 
centration, as  found  in  the  appearance  of  a 
syrup,  its  smell,  the  sound  made  in  boiling,  the 
behavior  of  a  drop  between  the  thumb  and  fin- 
Vol.  vi.— 45 


ger,  etc.  Finished  syrup  should  be  speedily 
cooled  to  at  least  175°  (Clough) ;  this,  with  the 
continuous  process,  being  effected  by  a  broad, 
shallow  conductor  from  the  pan  to  the  tank  or 
barrel,  and,  where  the  finishing  is  in  "  strikes," 
by  transferring  each  of  these  into  a  long  box, 
rocked  on  pivots  by  a  lever,  and  having  cross- 
bars within  to  agitate  and  let  air  into  the  mass. 

Filtering  and  Management  of  Syrups. — For 
the  making  of  the  best  syrup,  not  less  than  of 
sugar,  a  very  thorough  filtering  of  the  liquor  is 
essential ;  and  this,  practised  at  least  once  with 
the  syrup,  may,  with  great  advantage,  in  order 
to  remove  at  first  the  grosser  impurities,  be  be- 
gun with  the  juice.  It  is  not  uncommon  to 
strain  the  raw  juice  through  a  sieve,  or  through 
clean  straw;  but  as  the  running  either  of 
juice  so  treated,  or  of  the  syrup  from  it,  through 
bone-black  filters,  still  rapidly  clogs  the  latter 
and  renders  them  inoperative,  Mr.  Clough  ad- 
vises to  fit  into  a  tight  cask  (some  inches  up)  a 
false  perforated  bottom,  fill  in  upon  this  clean 
straw,  and  then  by  a  tube  from  an  elevated 
reservoir  introduce  the  juice  underneath,  the 
pressure  causing  it  to  be  filtered  upward:  the 
suspended  matters  are  thus  very  effectually  de- 
tained, and  the  medium  is  not  soon  clogged. 

Bone-black  filters,  however,  can  alone  be 
relied  on  to  filter  the  syrup  in  a  manner  nearly 
or  quite  perfect.  Their  use  may  be  preceded  by 
that  of  the  double  or  folded  bag-filters;  but 
these  usually  foul  speedily.  The  bone-filters 
may  be  of  moderate  size — four  feet  diameter  to 
about  seven  feet  high  :  over  a  false  raised  bot- 
tom a  blanket  or  rug  is  spread,  the  coal  then 
filled  in,  leaving  a  depression  a  few  inches  in 
depth  at  top,  and  a  second  rug  laid  over  all. 
The  syrup,  which  should  not  mark  more  than 
20°  B.,  is  then  run  on  in  a  small  stream,  and, 
when  the  case  is  filled,  the  discharge  faucet  be- 
low opened.  The  first  parts  escaping,  if  not 
quite  pure,  should  be  returned,  perhaps  allow- 
ing the  whole  to  rest  for  an  hour,  when  the 
faucet  is  again  opened;  and  as  soon  as  the 
syrup  escapes  clear,  the  draw  off  and  supply 
may  be  adjusted  to  each  other.  When  the  fil- 
ter ceases  sufficiently  to  decolorize  the  syrup, 
the  supply  is  exchanged  for  that  of  hot  water; 
and  the  discharge,  when  it  becomes  too  thin 
for  syrup,  may  be  returned  to  the  pans  for  re- 
evaporation,  or  the  more  dilute  portions  per- 
haps added  to  materials  to  be  fermented,  until, 
finally,  the  almost  pure  water  is  aUowed  to  run 
to  waste. 

For  the  modes  of  treatment  of  the  washed 
coal,  in  order  to  the  revivification  of  its  absorb- 
ent powers,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  article, 
Bone-black.  Mr.  Hedges  doubts  the  propri- 
ety of  washing  the  coal  after  re-burning,  and 
recommends  to  apply  no  more  water  than  is 
required  for  quenching  it. 

The  great  impurity  of  the  sorghum  juice 
renders  it  desirable  that  this  should  have  been 
clarified  as  thoroughly  as  possible  before  pass- 
ing it  through  the  coal ;  as  the  latter,  besides 
giving  a  better  result,  serves  without  revivify- 


706 


SORGHUM. 


ing  for  purifying  a  much  larger  body  of  tolera- 
bly pure,  than  of  impure,  syrup.  Accordingly, 
the  first  concentration  should  be  carried  to  no 
more  than  20°  B.,  or  the  syrup,  if  denser, 
brought  to  this  point  again  by  adding  hot 
water;  and  being  then  neutralized  with  lime, 
aiding  perhaps  with  addition  of  some  fine  char- 
coal, and  of  milk  or  eggs,  etc.,  it  should  be 
made  to  boil,  and  all  impurities  rising  care- 
fully removed ;  it  will  then  be  in  condition  for 
filtering  to  the  best  advantage.  "Well-filtered 
sorghum  syrup  is  spoken  of  as  being  bright,  of 
an  amber  color,  and  of  very  pleasing  flavor. 
After  filtering,  the  syrup  should  be  boiled  again, 
with  the  least  possible  delay,  to  the  required 
concentration — the  vacuum-pan,  and  a  tem- 
perature not  exceeding  150°,  here  giving  the 
best  results. 

Mr.  J.  F.  Shelden  (or  Shedden,  and,  it  ap- 
pears), of  Mercer  Co.,  111.,  has  patented  a  mode 
of  treating  sorghum  syrup  with  soda,  bitartrate 
of  potash,  and  milk,  in  succession,  to  remove 
the  acrid  and  vegetable  ("  sorghum")  taste,  and 
to  purify;  and  also,  modes  of  clarifying  cold 
syrup,  and  sweetening  it,  when  sour,  by  adding 
sesquicarbonate  of  potash  (saleratus) — 1  lb.  to 
20  gallons  ;  and  for  causing  cold  sorghum  syrup 
to  granulate,  by  adding  the  like  quantity  of  the 
same  or  of  other  forms  of  alkali.  Syrups  be- 
ginning or  likely  to  ferment,  in  warm  weather, 
from  having  been  finished  in  impure  state,  may 
be  re-handled — adding  a  few  gallons  of  water, 
and  some  six  quarts  of  lime-water  at  4°  B.,  to 
the  barrel,  and  boiling  again :  much  scum 
rises,  and  the  syrup  is  sweetened,  and  made 
bright,  and  of  good  color. 

Sorghum  Sugar. — The  doubts  which  at  first 
existed  as  to  whether  the  saccharine  matter  of 
the  sorgho  and  imphee  were  in  reality,  at  least 
in  good  degree,  a  crystallizable  cane  sugar,  or 
were  only  glucose,  appear  of  late  to  have  been 
quite  dispelled,  and  not  merely  through  the  re- 
sults of  analyses  which  have  been  made,  but 
also  by  the  manufacture  and  exhibition  in 
numerous  instances  of  samples  of  sugar  from 
the  sources  named,  and  which  have  been  de- 
clared identical  with  and  equal  to  that  from  the 
tropical  cane.  The  chief  reasons  why  the  pro- 
duction of  sugar  has  not  as  yet  become  more 
generally  an  object  with  the  cultivators  of  sor- 
ghum, appear  to  exist  in  the  great  difficulties 
attending  the  management  of  the  juice,  already 
mentioned,  and  particularly  in  the  want  of 
some  ready  and  economical  method  of  bringing 
the  saccharine  solution  into  a  sufficiently  pure 
condition  for  granulation.  The  only  important 
question  in  the  case,  therefore,  still  remaining 
undecided,  is  that  as  to  whether  sugar  can  be 
produced  from  the  sorghum  at  a  cost  enabling 
it  to  compete  with  the  New  Orleans  and  other 
cane  sugars;  and  this  question,  it  would  now 
appear,  is  most  likely  to  receive  an  affirmative 
answer,  if  at  all,  through  the  further  application 
of  chemical  principles  and  the  trial  of  new  pu- 
rifying agents,  in  the  treatment  of  the  juice. 

Mr.  Hedges,  along  with  many  others,   ex- 


presses confidence  that  the  production  of  sugar 
economically  from  the  sorghum  will  yet  be  ac- 
complished. He  had  secured  a  fine  crystalliza- 
tion, beginning  in  two  hours  and  complete 
within  two  days,  in  batches  of  properly  finished 
syrup ;  though  the  best  sample  of  sorghum 
sugar,  with  a  single  exception,  that  he  had 
seen,  was  one  obtained  from  syrup  kept  over, 
and  which  did  not  begin  to  crystallize  until 
the  following  summer.  Evidently,  however, 
in  order  to  successful  manufacturing,  the  gran- 
ulation and  purging  of  the  sugar  should  be 
complete  within  about  a  week. 

For  the  making  of  sugar,  undoubtedly,  the 
best  seasons  and  maturity  of  the  cane  are  most 
favorable,  and  a  juice,  if  possible,  marking  at 
least  10°  B. ;  while  the  most  thorough  filtering 
and  defecation  practicable  is  requisite,  and  the 
use  of  the  vacuum-pan,  after  the  preparatory 
concentration  and  filtering,  doubtless  to  be  pre- 
ferred. The  high  temperatures  required  for 
the  final  boiling  in  the  open  air — about  225° 
for  syrup,  and  230°  for  sugar — are  likely  to 
caramelize  a  portion  of  the  saccharine  matter, 
imparting  a  brown  color  and  burnt  flavor. 
Boiling  in  such  manner,  for  sugar,  the  heat 
should  not  rise  above  the  temperature  last 
named  ;  and  the  syrup  should  not  be  made  too 
thick,  or  its  crystallization  is  impeded.  "When 
the  charge  is  removed  into  coolers,  its  tem- 
perature should  not  be  allowed  to  fall  below 
about  90°,  until  granulation  is  complete — this 
condition  rendering  necessary  an  inclosed  and 
artificially-heated  granulating  room.  The  cool- 
ers should  be  wooden  boxes ;  and  draining-boxes, 
of  Y  shape,  and  with  slide-covered  opening  in 
the  bottom,  should  be  in  readiness  to  receive 
the  sugar  when  granulated.  Mr.  Cook  greatly 
expedited  the  cleansing  of  the  sugar  by  intro- 
ducing the  paste  of  crystals  and  molasses  into  a 
strong  linen  sack,  and  subjecting  it  thus  to  the 
action  of  an  ordinary  press,  obtaining  the  sugar 
dry  in  this  way  within  an  hour.  In  well- 
grained  and  cleansed  sugar,  the  "sorghum 
taste"  will  not  be  found,  the  matters  imparting 
it  being  drained  out  in  the  molasses. 

Other  Uses  of  Sorghum. — Besides  the  em- 
ployment of  the  saccharine  juice  of  the  sorghum 
for  the  making  of  syrup  and  of  sugar,  of  alcohol 
and  vinegar,  of  its  fibre  for  paper  stock,  and  of 
the  crushed  stalks  for  fuel  and  for  manure,  the 
plant  and  certain  of  its  products  also  serve  other 
important  uses.  All  parts  of  the  plant  are  eaten 
by  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  swine,  and  poultry; 
and  the  prejudices  which  at  first  existed  against 
it,  as  being  supposed  liable  to  injure  the  stock 
feeding  upon  it,  are  now  well-nigh  done  away. 
To  produce  the  entire  plant  for  feed,  the  seed 
may  be  sown  broadcast ;  and  the  crop  may  be 
fed  either  green  or  dry.  The  seed  from  matured 
canes,  some  40  bushels  to  the  acre,  may  also  be 
fed  to  cattle,  etc.,  with  admirable  fattening  ef- 
fects ;  or,  ground,  it  makes  a  somewhat  colored, 
but  not  unpalatable  bread. 

The  syrup  is,  in  the  rural  districts,  to  some 
extent  used  for  general  sweetening  purposes; 


SORGHUM. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


707 


while,  properly  applied  in  connection  with  a 
brine  of  common  salt  and  saltpetre,  it  serves  an 
excellent  purpose  in  the  curing  of  meats.  Fi- 
nally, it  may  be  remarked  that,  although  it  is 
as  yet  difficult  to  obtain  the  saccharine  matters 
of  the  juice  in  form  of  a  crystallized  sugar,  yet 
their  chemical  tendencies,  not  less  than  the 
results  of  experiment,  show  that  it  is  extremely 
easy  to  convert  them  wholly  into  alcohol ;  and 
this,  so  obtained,  is  also  naturally  purer  and 
more  desirable  than  that  afforded  by  the  juice 
of  the  beet.     ' 

Profits  of  Sorghum  Culture. — The  data  are 
not  at  hand  for  showing,  generally,  the  profits 
which  may  be  realized  from  the  cultivation  of 
the  Chinese  and  African  canes,  nor  even,  com- 
paratively, the  probable  value  of  the  crop  in 
different  parts  of  the  country  ;  and  besides,  cer- 
tain statements  relative  to  these  points,  are  al- 
ready familiar  to  the  agricultural  public. 

Mr.  Cook  puts  the  expense  of  cultivating  an 
acre  of  sorghum  at  from  $37  to  $45 — possibly, 
$50.  The  canes  raised  by  himself,  yielded 
about  225  gallons  of  syrup  to  the  acre ;  and 
from  which  he  obtained  7  lbs.  to  the  gallon,  or 
1,575  lbs.,  per  acre,  of  sugar.  Mr.  J.  II.  Smith, 
of  Quincy,  111.,  made  from  the  crop  of  1861  the 
quantity  of  1,500  lbs.  of  sugar  to  the  acre,  with 
an  additional  115  gallons  of  fair  syrup.  Rating 
the  sugar  at  10  cts.  per  pound,  and  the  syrup 
at  40  cts.  per  gallon,  wholesale,  this  would  give : 

1,500  lbs.  sugar,  at  10c $150  00 

115  galls,  molasses,  at  40c 46  00 

$196  00 
Deduct  expenses,  say 50  00 

Balance,  net  profit $146  00 

Yearly  Product  of  Syrup  and  Sugar  from 
Sorghum. — Mr.  Hedges  considers  the  number 
of  mills  in  use  for  grinding  these  canes,  in  1860, 
to  have  been  6,000,  and  taking  the  product  for 
each  mill  at  20  barrels  of  syrup  of  40  gallons 
each,  finds  a  total  quantity  of  120,000  barrels, 
and  total  value,  $2,400,000.  Mr.  Clough,  in 
1864,  states  that  sorghum  sugar,  though  begin- 
ning to  be  made  throughout  the  districts  gener- 
ally, is  not  yet  produced  in  sufficient  quantity 
to  enter  materially  into  the  trade.  The  product 
in  syrup,  in  1862,  in  the  ten  States  below  named, 
which  furnished  full  returns,  was  (as  per  tables 
of  the  Agricultural  Department)  as  follows : 


Total  Products. 

Average  per 
Acre. 

Illinois 

1,594,192 

1,241,665 

3,996,948 

158,964 

533,018 

29,984 

1,552,202 

6,484,800 

19,210 

38,516 

gallons. 
tt 

tt 

tt 
tt 
it 
tt 
it 
tt 
a 

tt 

143 
155 
148 
149 
183 
125 
146 
130 
158 
125 

146 

gallons. 

Indiana 

Iowa 

it 

<< 

Michigan 

tt 

tt 

tt 

Ohio 

tt 

Pennsylvania 

tt 
n 

Total 

15,649,463 
ravage,  proc 

A^ 

tt 

The  sorghum  is,  however,  also  raised  to  con- 
siderable extent  in  many  other  of  the  States,  as 
in  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  North  and  South  Caro- 
lina, Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Texas,  as  well  as 
in  New  Hampshire,  Connecticut,  and  perhaps 
other  New  England  States ;  while  recently,  it 
is  becoming  a  popular  crop  also  in  Maryland 
and  Delaware.    The  crop  generally  of  the  year 

1863  was  largely  destroyed  by  frosts  ;  that  of 

1864  was  estimated  to  be  about  equal  to  the 
yield  of  two  years  previous,  the  canes  being 
indeed  more  injured,  but  a  larger  area  being 
planted — the  product  in  Illinois  alone,  however, 
showing  a  great  increase  (more  than  one-fifth) 
over  that  of  1862.  (See  also  estimates  at  close 
of  the  article  Sugar,  Manufacture  of,  etc.) 

Sources  of  Information. — The  materials  for 
this  article  have  been  drawn  mainly  from  the 
sources — the  language  of  which  has  also  doubt- 
less been  in  a  few  instances  adhered  to — which 
follow,  namely  :  certain  reports,  etc.,  in  the  vol- 
ume devoted  to  Agriculture  of  the  Patent  Office 
Reports  for  1857 ;  the  article  of  Mr.  Isaac  A. 
Hedges,  entitled  "  Sorghum  Culture  and  Sugar- 
Making,"  and  that  of  Mr.  D.  M.  Cook,  on  the 
Sorghum,  in  the  like  volume  for  1861 ;  the  ar- 
ticle of  Mr.  ¥m.  Clough,  editor  of  the  Sorgo 
Journal,  Cincinnati,  entitled  "Sorghum,  or 
Northern  Sugar-Can e,"  in  the  "Report  of  the 
Commissioner  of  Agriculture,"  for  1864;  and 
an  article  upon  "  Sugar,"  in  the  Merchants'1  Mag- 
azine, v.  48,  Jan.,  1863. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA.  The  necessity  for  a 
modification  of  the  laws  of  this  State  relative  to 
persons  of  color  which  should  enable  the  civil 
authorities  to  extend  jurisdiction  over  them  in 
all  cases,  and  should  make  the  punishment  of 
crime  more  certain  against  all  classes,  and  the 
adoption  of  such  measures  of  relief  as  the  con- 
dition of  the  people  required,  caused  the  Gov- 
ernor to  assemble  the  Legislature  in  extra  ses- 
sion on  September  6th.  At  that  time  more 
than  one-half  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  State 
were  exempt  from  all  liability  to  punishment 
under  the  laws.  In  most  of  the  districts  neither 
provost  nor  freedmen's  courts  were  in  existence, 
and  persons  of  color  perpetrated  crime  with 
impunity.  Some  of  the  gravest  offences  against 
society  were  tried  before  military  commissions 
sitting  at  a  distance  and  attended  with  long  de- 
lay, great  expense,  and  a  difficulty  in  procuring 
an  attendance  of  witnesses.  The  provost  courts, 
where  organized,  imposed  unequal  and  lighter 
punishments  than  was  imposed  by  the  State 
courts  on  whites.  The  Governor  proposed  to 
remedy  the  difficulty  by  extending  the  jurisdic- 
tion in  civil  and  restricting  it  in  criminal  cases  to 
offences  punishable  with  less  than  death,  and 
thereby  relieving  other  courts.  He  urged  the 
admission  of  the  testimony  of  colored  persons 
in  all  cases,  saying  : 

The  first  paragraph  of  the  section  admitting  per- 
sons of  color  to  testify  in  all  cases  where  themselves 
or  their  race  are  directly  interested,  and  excluding 
them  by  implication  in  all  cases  where  they  are  not 
interested,  cannot  be  reconciled  with  sound  policy  or 
just  discrimination.     They  are  admitted  in  that  class 


708 


SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


of  cases  where  their  interest,  sympathy,  association, 
and  feelings,  would  be  most  likely  to  pervert  their 
consciences  and  invite  to  false  swearing,  and  are  ex- 
cluded from  testifying  in  all  cases  where  no  motive 
could  exist  to  swear  falsely,  except  that  of  a  depraved 
heart.  The  distinction  is  illogical  and  indefensible, 
and  it  cannot  be  denied  that  it  has  its  foundation  in 
a  prejudice  against  the  caste  of  the  negro.  If  the 
rules  of  evidence  in  all  the  courts  were  so  modified 
as  to  make  all  persons  and  parties  competent  wit- 
nesses in  their  own  and  all  other  cases,  no  possible 
danger  could  result  from  it.  Many  of  the  States  of 
the  Union,  and  several  of  the  civilized  countries  of  the 
Old  World  have  tried  the  experiment,  and  the  result 
proves  that  the  cause  of  truth  and  justice  has  been 
thereby  promoted.  The  object  of  every  judicial  in- 
vestigation is  to  ascertain  the  truth,  and,  when  found, 
to  dispense  justice  in  conformity  thereto.  With  in- 
telligent judges  and  discriminating  jiiries,  correct 
conclusions  will  be  more  certainly  attained  by  hear- 
ing every  fact,  whatever  may  be  the  character  or 
color  of  the  witness. 

The  stay  law,  which  had  been  passed  at  the 
previous  session,  was  declared  by  the  courts  to 
be  unconstitutional,  as  impairing  the  obligation 
of  contracts.  It  was  recommended  for  the  relief 
of  debtors,  that  imprisonment  for  debt,  except 
in  cases  of  fraud,  should  be  abolished ;  that  no 
costs  should  be  taxed  against  a  defendant,  and 
that  by  an  amendment  of  the  insolvent  debtor 
law  the  debtor,  upon  making  an  assignment, 
could  receive  a  full  discharge. 

The  extra  session  which  ensued  continued  for 
three  weeks,  during  which  resolutions  were 
adopted  authorizing  the  Governor  to  issue,  in 
such  form  and  manner  as  he  might  deem  proper, 
$300,000  of  State  bonds,  and  with  the  proceeds 
of  the  sale  of  the  same,  to  purchase  300,000 
bushels  of  corn,  delivered  free  of  farther  ex- 
pense, for  the  support  of  the  destitute  people 
of  the  State.  The  civil  jurisdiction  of  the  dis- 
trict courts  was  extended.  An  act  was  passed 
to  establish  a  penitentiary  in  the  State.  All 
persons  having  one-eighth  of  negro  blood,  were 
declared  to  be  persons  of  color,  and  the  same 
civil  rights  were  granted  to  them  as  to  whites. 
Other  measures,  which  were  strictly  of  local  in- 
terest, were  passed. 

The  effect  of  the  legislation,  by  which  the 
courts  were  open  to  all  persons,  with  equal  civil 
rights,  without  distinction  of  color,  was,  to  cause 
the  commanding  Federal  general  (Sickles)  to 
issue  an  order  on  October  6th,  turning  over  to 
these  courts  all  civil  and  criminal  cases  in  which 
the  parties  were  civilians.  By  the  same  order 
the  military  provost  courts  were  to  be  discon- 
tinued as  soon  as  the  State  district  courts  were 
organized,  except  at  Hilton  Head  and  certain 
sea  islands;  the  jails  were  restored  to  the 
sheriffs  ;  corporeal  punishment  was  prohibited 
except  in  the  case  of  minors  ;  and  district  com- 
manders were  required  to  report  any  failure  of 
the  civil  tribunals  to  give  due  protection  to  per- 
sons and  property. 

The  public  debt  of  the  State,  excluding  those 
debts  contracted  on  account  of  the  war,  was  on 
October  1st,  $5,205,227.  No  provisions  had 
then  been  made  for  the  future  payment  of  prin- 
cipal and  interest.   The  receipts  of  the  treasury, 


during  the  year,  amounted  to  $477,74-3  ;  the 
balance  on  hand  on  October  1st,  was  $173,000. 
The  regular  session  of  the  Legislature  com- 
menced on  November  27th,  and  the  measures 
recommended  by  the  Governor  for  adoption  by 
the  Legislature,  indicate  that  a  very  complete 
transition  is  taking  place  in  the  internal  regula- 
tions of  the  State.     The  jurisdiction  of  district 
courts  was  limited  to  colored  persons,  and  they 
were  created  by  the  Constitution,  which  thus 
withheld  from  the  Legislature  all  power  to  mod- 
ify them.    Grand  juries  were  also  unnecessarily 
summoned  to  these  courts;  reforms  were  also 
suggested  relative  to  the  numbers  required  for 
petit  juries,  and  to  other  features  of  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice ;  also  in  regard  to  commission- 
ers of  deeds  and  notaries  public.    The  establish- 
ment of  a  penitentiary  required  a  modification  of 
the  criminal  law,  especially  in  relation  to  sum- 
mary and  corporeal  punishments.     The  site  se- 
lected for  this  institution  was  within  the  corpo- 
rate limits  of  Columbia,  about  half  a  mile  from  the 
South  Carolina  railroad  depot.     It  was  expected 
cells  would  be  in  readiness  for  convicts  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1867.     More  than  seventy  prisoners  had 
escaped  from  custody  in  the  State  within  a  few 
previous  months.     The  admission  of  negro  tes- 
timony in  courts  was  attended  with  more  than 
the  expected  success.     The  colored  witnesses 
appeared  to  be  fully  impressed  with  the  obliga- 
tions placed  upon  them,  and  their  evidence  was 
generally  given  with  a  manifest  desire  to  tell 
the  truth.     The  Governor  endeavored,  during 
the  year,  to  discourage  the  migration  of  the 
negroes  from  the  State,  and  said  :  u  If  the  negro 
remains  here  his  labor  must  be  made  sufficiently 
remunerative   to  subsist  and  clothe  him  com- 
fortably.    Schools  must  be  established  to  edu- 
cate his  children,  and  churches   built  for  his 
moral  training."     He  urged  the  Legislature  to 
make  it  the  duty  of  the  commissioners  of  the 
poor  to  provide  suitable  buildings  at  the  various 
district  poor-houses  for  the  accommodation  and 
subsistence  of  aged,  infirm,  and  helpless  freed- 
men.     Imprisonment  for  debt  is  still  continued 
in  the  State,  although  its  abolition  is  strongly 
urged.     The  situation  of  debtors  was  made  still 
more  embarrassing  by  the  bad  crops  of  the  year 
in  almost  every  part  of  the  State.    In  the  rice  dis- 
tricts of  Georgetown  and  Charleston  the  number 
of  acres  planted  before  the  war  was  30,000  ;  but, 
during  1866,  the  number  of  acres  planted  was 
14,401.     Previous  to  the  war  70,000  to  85,000 
tierces  were  produced,  averaging  600  pounds. 
Ofthe  14,401  acres  planted  1,451  were  subse- 
quently abandoned,deaving  12,950  under  cultiva- 
tion.   This  crop  was  estimated  at  22  bushels  per 
acre,  or  12,415  tierces  of  23  bushels  each  of  rough 
rice.     The  failure  of  the  negroes  to  work  it 
properly,  caused  but  little  more  than  a  half  crop 
on    the    land    cultivated.     Economically   con- 
sumed, as  food,  it  was  regarded  as  insufficient 
to  sustain  life  in  one-half  of  the  freedmen  ofthe 
district.     The  upland  crop  was  an  entire  fail- 
ure.    The  measures  adopted  at  the  extra  ses- 
sion of  the  Legislature  to  procure  a  supply  of 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


STOCKTON",  ROBERT  F. 


709 


grain  for  the  destitute  were  unsuccessful  owing 
to  the  terms  fixed  in  the  joint  resolution. 

The  amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution 
known  as  article  14  was  brought  to  the  notice 
of  the  Legislature  by  Governor  Orr,  who  said  : 
"It  is  unnecessary  to  dwell  upon  a  subject 
which  has  been  so  far  decided  by  the  public 
opinion  of  the  State  that  I  am  justified  in  say- 
ing that  if  the  constitutional  amendment  is  to 
be  adopted,  let  it  be  done  by  the  irresponsible 
power  of  numbers,  and  let  us  preserve  our  own 
self-respect,  and  the  respect  of  our  posterity, 
by  refusing  to  be  the  mean  instrument  of  our 
own  shame." 

In  the  House  the  amendment  was  referred 
to  the  committee  on  Federal  relations,  who 
made  a  report  in  December,  unanimously 
recommending  its  rejection.  The  proposition 
to  approve  of  the  calling  a  national  convention 
was  considered.  One-half  the  committee,  how- 
ever, objected  on  the  ground  that  it  could  ac- 
complish no  good  result,  because  it  was  ques- 
tionable whether  South  Carolina's  self-respect 
would  allow  her  to  make  suggestions  to  those 
who  denied  her  rights  as  a  State  under  the 
Constitution,  and  because  it  would  be  undig- 
nified in  the  State  to  occupy  seats  in  such  a  con- 
vention, whilst  her  representatives,  duly  chosen, 
were  forbidden  an  entrance  into  Congress. 
The  other  half  of  the  committee  were  of  opin- 
ion that  the  State  could  not  in  her  present  con- 
dition wisely  suggest  a  direct  course  of  action 
to  the  General  Government,  but  that  the 
Legislature  should  express  by  resolutions  their 
willingness  to  go  into  a  national  convention 
and  discuss  fully  and  freely  the  present  sectional 
difficulties. 

Resolutions  were  also  reported  affirming  the 
wish  of  the  State  that  the  internal  affairs  of  the 
nation  might  be  so  administered  as  to  secure  on 
a  liberal  and  permanent  basis  the  rights  of 
every  citizen,  and  to  win  back  that  fraternal 
confidence  of  which  the  cordial  cooperation  of 
South  Carolina  in  the  results  of  the  war  was  a 
pledge  that  she  in  good  faith  sought  these  de- 
signs, and  to  which  that  acquiescence  entitled 
her. 

The  University  of  the  State  has  been  in 
operation,  and  contained  during  the  year  sixty- 
five  students.  Two  pi-ofessors  are  required  for 
the  medical  school,  and  one  of  law,  to  put 
these  departments- in  operation.  A  professor- 
ship of  modern  languages  is  contemplated,  and 
a  reduction  of  the  board  of  trustees. 

The  important  section  of  the  act  conferring 
civil  rights  on  the  negroes,  as  it  passed  the 
Legislature,  was  as  follows : 

Be  it  enacted,  etc.,  That  all  persons  hitherto  known 
in  law  in  this  State  as  slaves,  or  as  free  persons  of 
color,  shall  have  the  right  to  make  and  enforce  con- 
tracts, to  sue,  be  sued,  to  be  affiants  and  give  evi- 
dence, to  inherit,  to  purchase,  lease,  sell,  bold,  con- 
vey and  assign  real  and  personal  property,  make 
wills  and  testaments,  and  to  have  full  and  equal  ben- 
efit of  the  rights  of  personal  security,  personal  liberty, 
and  private  property,  and  of  all  remedies  and  pro- 
ceedings for  the  enforcement  and  protection  of  the 


same,  as  white  persons  now  have,  and  shall  not  be 
subjected  to  any  otheror  different  punishment,  pain, 
or  penalty,  for  the  commission  of  any  act  or  offence, 
than  such  as  are  prescribed  for  white  persons  com- 
mitting like  acts  or  offences. 

The  shipments  of  cotton  to  foreign  ports  from 
the  port  of  Charleston  for  the  year  ending 
August  31st,  amounted  to  53,807  bales,  which 
were  valued  at  $8,797,672.  The  shipments 
coastwise  were  54,147  bales,  valued  at  $7,625,- 
388.  The  aggregate  is  107,954  bales,  and  total 
value  $16,423,080.  This  is  an  unfavorable  re- 
sult when  compared  with  any  previous  peace- 
ful year  of  the  last  twenty -five. 

The  abolition  of  slavery  in  the  State  has  been 
followed  by  a  decline  of  the  agricultural  interest, 
which  has  given  more  importance  to  manufac- 
tures, and  the  subject  has  commanded  greater 
attention  than  ever  before.  A  paper-mill  at 
Bath  was  run  night  and  day  on  a  fine  class  of 
book-paper  to  fill  Northern  orders.  The  pro- 
prietors of  seven  cotton-mills  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  State,  were  engaged  early  in  the  year  in 
rebuilding  and  repairing  the  old  ones,  and  had 
added  another,  which  was  put  in  thorough 
working  order.  The  factories  at  Batesville  on 
the  Ennoree,  at  Crawfordsville  on  the  middle 
Tiger,  and  at  Bivinsville,  were  in  operation 
during  the  war,  and  at  its  close  the  worn-out 
material  was  replaced  with  new  and  improved 
machinery  ready  to  be  in  full  operation  with 
the  new  crop  of  the  year.  The  Saluda  factory 
burned  by  General  Sherman  is  reconstructed 
with  new  machinery  from  the  North.  A  fac- 
tory at  Vaucluse  has  been  enlarged  with  new 
machinery.  Machinery  is  ordered  in  Europe  to 
improve  and  increase  the  production  of  the 
Graniteville  company.  The  largest  manufac- 
turing enterprise  ever  started  in  the  State  was 
complete  before  the  new  crop  of  cotton  came 
to  market.  It  consists  of  one  writing-paper 
mill,  one  printing-paper  mill,  and  one  cotton 
factory  of  twenty  thousand  spindles,  and  five 
hundred  looms.  The  machinery  was  of  Eng- 
lish manufacture.  The  location  is  on  the  same 
stream  as  Vaucluse. 

By  far  the  largest  number,  if  not  all  the 
operatives  employed  in  these  various  factories, 
are  natives  of  the  surrounding  country.  White 
people  exclusively  are  employed.  Negroes  find 
work  in  connection  with  the  factories,  but  they 
are  not  what  are  strictly  called  operatives. 

STOCKTON,  ROBERT  FIELD,  born  in 
Princeton,  N.  J.,  in  1796 ;  died  Oct.  7, 1866.  His 
father,  Richard  Stockton,  was  an  eminent 
lawyer  and  a  United  States  Senator.  His  grand- 
father, Richard  Stockton,  was  one  of  the  sign- 
ers of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Robert 
F.  Stockton  was  educated  at  Nassau  Hall, 
which  institution  he  left  without  graduating,  to 
accept  a  midshipman's  warrant  in  September, 
1811.  His  first  cruise  was  in  the  frigate  Pres- 
ident, under  Commodore  Rogers,  rendering 
efficient  service  during  the  "War  of  1812,  and 
was  commissioned  as  a  lieutenant,  December  9, 
1814.    In  the  war  against  Algiers  he  occupied 


710         STOCKTON,   ROBERT  F. 


STRANAHAN,  MARIAMNE  F. 


the  position  of  first  lieutenant  of  the  Spitfire, 
one  of  the  squadron  of  Commodore  Decatur. 
To  no  one,  probably,  is  more  credit  due  than  to 
him  in  rebuking  the  arrogance  of  the  British 
officers  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  establishing 
the  American  character  for  courage,  sensibility, 
and  honor.  At  the  request  of  the  American 
Colonization  Society,  and  with  the  consent  of  the 
Navy  Department,  he  undertook  the  acquisition 
of  an  eligible  site,  on  the  African  coast,  adapted 
to  the  settlement  of  colonists  from  America, 
and  sailed  on  this  expedition  in  the  fall  of  1821. 
The  negotiations  were  conducted  with  great 
fearlessness  and  ability,  and  resulted  in  the 
cession  of  the  country  near  Cape  Mesurado, 
on  St.  Paul's  River,  the  foundation  of  the  Repub- 
lic of  Liberia.  His  nest  services  were  rendered 
in  repressing  the  slave-trade,  and  checking 
the  depredations  of  the  numerous  pirates  in 
the  neighborhood  of  the  West  Indies.  He 
Avas  ordered  South  with  a  party  to  survey  the 
Southern  coast  in  1823-24,  and  while  thus  en- 
gaged he  was  married  at  Charleston,  S.  C,  to 
Miss  Maria  Potter,  a  daughter  of  John  Potter, 
Esq.,  who  was  subsequently  largely  identified 
in  the  public  improvements  in  New  Jersey. 
Mr.  Stockton  took  great  interest  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  Delaware  and  Raritan  Canal, 
and  embarked  his  whole  fortune  and  that  of  his 
family  in  the  enterprise ;  and  it  is  mainly  due 
to  his  untiring  energy  and  his  consummate 
ability  that  that  great  work  of  internal  im- 
provement was  constructed.  In  1838  he  again 
sailed  for  the  Mediterranean,  and  in  1839 
was  promoted  to  be  a  post-captain, '  and  re- 
called. He  refused  the  office  of  Secretary  of 
the  Navy,  which  was  tendered  to  and  pressed 
upon  him  by  President  Tyler,  and  in  1842  com- 
menced the  construction  of  the  Princeton,  a 
steamship  of  war,  which  the  Navy  Department, 
at  his  earnest  solicitation,  consented  that  he 
should  build.  This  was  completed  in  1844,  and 
was  the  first  successful  application  of  steam  to 
a  national  ship  of  war.  Another  innovation 
was  the  introduction  of  guns  of  larger  calibre, 
there  being  two  long  225-pound  wrought-iron 
guns  in  her  armament.  The  unfortunate  burst- 
ing of  one  of  these  on  February  28,  1844,  on  an 
excursion  by  the  President,  Cabinet,  and  a  large 
number  of  members  of  Congress,  caused  the 
death  of  Mr.  Upshur,  the  Secretary  of  State,  Mr. 
Gilmer,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  others. 
Captain  Stockton  was  selected  by  President 
Tyler  as  the  bearer  of  the  celebrated  annexa- 
tion resolutions  to  the  Government  of  Texas, 
and  performed  the  delicate  and  important  duties 
with  which  he  was  charged  to  the  entire  ap- 
proval of  the  Government.  On  October  25, 
1845,  he  sailed  in  the  Congress  for  the  Pacific. 
The  Rev.  Walter  Colton  was  chaplain  of  the 
frigate,  and  in  his  book,  "Deck  and  Port,"  has 
testified  to  the  executive  and  diplomatic  abilities 
of  Captain  Stockton.  After  touching  at  Hono- 
lulu, where  he  succeeded  in  reestablishing 
intercourse  between-  the  king's  government 
and    the  American  commissioner,  which  had 


been  suspended,  he  sailed  for  California, 
and  on  July  23,  1846,  succeeded  Commodore 
Sloat  in  the  command  of  the  Pacific  squadron. 
Hostilities  had  been  commenced  between  the 
United  States  and  Mexico,  and  Commodore 
Sloat  had  raised  the  flag  of  the  United  States 
at  Monterey,  and  two  other  points.  On  July 
4th  the  Americans  assembled  at  Sonoma  had  de- 
clare^ their  independence,  and  elected  Colonel 
Fremont  governor.  Colonel  Fremont  repaired 
to  Monterey,  to  confer  with  the  commander  of 
the  squadron,  and,  on  the  succession  of  Com- 
modore Stockton  to  the  command,  he  accepted 
the  offer  of  the  services  of  Colonel  Fremont  in 
carrying  out  his  expressed  intention  of  reducing 
the  whole  of  California  to  a  state  of  complete 
submission  to  the  authority  of  the  United  States. 
Commodore  Stockton  immediately  commenced 
the  drilling  of  his  sailors,  to  qualify  them  for 
land  service,  and  on  August  12th,  with  his 
sailor  army,  attacked  General  Castro,  and  on 
August  13th  took  possession  of  Ciudad  de  los 
Angeles,  the  capital  of  California.  On  the  ar- 
rival of  Col.  Fremont,  Stockton  appointed  him 
military  commander  for  the  whole  territory, 
with  a  general  superintendence  over  all  the 
departments.     On  the  8th  and  9th  of  January, 

1846,  Stockton  fought  the  battles  of  San  Gabriel 
and  the  Mesa  with  his  army  of  sailors  and  ma- 
rines, and  effectually  broke  down  resistance  to 
the  authority  of  the  United  States  in  California. 
In  August,  1846,  Commodore  Stockton  ap- 
pointed Colonel  Fremont  civil  governor  of 
California,  who  immediately  entered  on  the 
duties  of  his  office,  which  gave  rise  to  a  dispute 
between  himself  and  General  Kearney,  result- 
ing ultimately  in  the  resignation  by  Colonel 
Fremont  of  his  commission  in  the  army.  Cali- 
fornia is  indebted  to  Commodore  Stockton  for 
her  first  press  and  her  first  school-house,  in 
addition  to  his  military  services.     On  June  20, 

1847,  Commodore  Stockton,  having  been  re- 
lieved by  Commodore  Biddle,  started  for  home 
across  the  plains,  and  arrived  in  Washington 
in  December,  1847,  and  in  1849  resigned  his 
commission  in  the  navy.  Notwithstanding  his 
decided  refusal  to  be  a  candidate  for  the  posi- 
tion, he  was  elected  to  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States,  to  succeed  Mr.  Dayton,  in  1851.  He  re- 
signed his  position  in  the  Senate  after  his  sec- 
ond session,  having  while  a  member  secured  the 
passage  of  the  bill  abolishing  flogging  in  the 
navy.  Although  urged  by  his  friends,  and 
widely  named  by  the  press,  he  refused  to  allow 
his  name  to  be  used  as  a  candidate  for  the  Presi- 
dency in  1852,  but  in  1856  was  nominated  for 
President,  with  Kenneth  Raynor  for  Vice-Pres- 
ident, by  the  American  party,  which  ticket  was 
subsequently  withdrawn  from  the  canvass.  The 
remainder  of  his  life  was  devoted  to  the  inter- 
ests of  the  great  works  of  internal  improvement 
in  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  whose  prosperity 
he  had  done  so  much  to  secure. 

STRANAHAN,  Mrs.  Mariamne  Fitch,  an 
active  and  philanthropic  lady  of  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  born  in  Westmoreland,  Oneida  County, 


STREET,  AUGUSTUS  R. 


SUGAR. 


711 


N.  Y.,  March  7,  1813 ;  died  at  Manchester,  Vt., 
August  30,  1866.  She  had  received,  for  the 
time  and  for  the  region  in  which  her  youth  was 
passed,  superior  advantages  for  education,  and 
at  the  age  of  twenty-four  was  married  to  Mr. 
James  S.  T.  Stranahan,  at  that  time  a  manufac- 
turer and  merchant  in  the  same  county,  but 
since  1845  a  prominent  citizen  of  Brooklyn.  In 
1851  she  accompanied  her  husband  to  Europe, 
travelling  quite  extensively  through  the  princi- 
pal countries  of  Europe,  and  subsequently  spent 
some  time  at  Washington,  during  the  sessions 
of  the  Thirty-fourth  Congress,  of  which  he  was 
a  member.  Here  she  was  brought  in  contact 
with  refined  and  cultivated  society,  where  her 
intelligence  and  worth  were  fully  appreciated 
and  made  her  many  friends.  In  1858  she  was 
chosen  First  Directress  of  the  Graham  Institute, 
founded  to  provide  for  the  wants  of  respectable 
aged  and  indigent  females,  and  to  the  interests 
of  that  noble  charity  she  devoted  her  time 
and  effort  with  the  zeal  of  a  true  philanthro- 
pist. In  1862,  upon  the  organization  of  the 
"  Woman's  Relief  Association  of  Brooklyn  and 
Long  Island,"  Mrs.  Stranahan  was  chosen  it's 
President.  This  position  was  one  requiring 
great  tact  and  skill  in  the  presiding  officer,  and 
to  her  superior  judgment  and  energy  is  largely 
owing  its  perfect  success.  This  association  was 
an  auxiliary  to  the  United  States  Sanitary 
Commission,  and  originated  the  Long  Island 
Sanitary  Fair.  This  immense  undertaking  in- 
volved a  vast  amount  of  responsibility,  which 
rested  mostly  upon  her,  and  nothing  but  her 
zealous  patriotism  and  remarkable  energy  of 
character  carried  her  so  triumphantly  through  ; 
but  the  effect  upon  her  health  was  prostrating, 
and  after  the  disbanding  of  the  association  she 
returned  to  her  quiet  home,  and,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  her  connection  with  the  Graham  Insti- 
tute, gladly  withdrew  from  any  public  position. 
She  never  recovered  from  the  extraordinary 
labors  of  the  Fair,  and  her  death  occurred  while 
at  a  mountain  retreat  in  Vermont,  where  she 
had  sought  for  some  relief  from  the  relentless 
disease  which  was  destroying  her  life. 

STREET,  Augustus  Russell,  a  wealthy 
and  philanthropic  citizen  of  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  born  in  New  Haven,  November  5, 
1791;  died  there  June  12,  1866.  He  grad- 
uated at  Yale  College  in  the  class  of  1812,  and 
soon  after  engaged  in  the  study  of  law,  but  the 
state  of  his  health  compelled  him  to  give  up  his 
hopes  of  an  active  professional  career.  Though 
the  greater  portion  of  his  life  an  invalid,  he  suc- 
ceeded, through  his  benevolence  and  public 
spirit,  in  making  himself  a  blessing  to  the  com- 
munity. From  1843  to  1848  he  travelled  and 
resided  abroad,  devoting  much  attention  to  the 
acquisition  of  the  modern  languages,  and  to  the 
study  of  art.  Inheriting  an  ample  fortune  he 
gave  largely  to  benevolent  objects,  but  most  of 
his  benefactions  were  lavished  upon  his  alma 
mater.  Besides  occasional  contributions  to  its 
funds,  he  founded  the  Street  Professorship  of 
Modern  Languages,  erected  the  building  for  the 


Yale  School  of  Fine  Arts,  and  made  provision 
for  its  partial  endowment.  He  also  left  a  hand- 
some legacy,  which  is  ultimately  to  be  used  in 
founding  the  Titus  Street  Professorship  in  the 
Yale  Theological  Seminary ;  the  balance,  if  any, 
to  be  applied  to  the  increase  of  the  College  Li- 
brary. The  whole  amount  of  these  gifts  is 
nearly  $300,000.  Mr.  Street  was  a  man  of  rare 
refinement  and  culture.  One  of  his  daughters 
was  the  wife  of  the  late  Admiral  Foote, 
U.  S. N. 

SUGAR.  Varieties  of  Cane:  Soils.— The 
chief  varieties  of  the  proper  sugar-cane  usually 
admitted  are:  1,  the  Creole,  crystalline,  or 
Malabar  cane ;  2,  the  Otaheitan  cane;  3,  the 
Batavian,  purple-violet,  or  ribbon  cane. 

Mr.  H.  B.  Auchincloss,  in  a  paper  on  the 
"  Sandwich  Islands  and  their  Sugar  Crop " 
{Merchants'1  Magazine,  v.  51,  November,  1864), 
argues  that  "  nearly  all  the  great  sugar-growing 
countries  are  of  volcanic  formation,  more  or  less 
recent " — the  three  most  marked  exceptions, 
apparently,  being  in  case  of  the  soils  of  China, 
India,  and  Louisiana  ;  the  last  of  which  is  prob- 
ably not  at  all  a  lava  soil,  while,  as  to  the  two 
former,  the  volcanoes  now  in  action  or  with 
probability  indicated  by  existing  formations, 
are  too  few  to  give  the  character  of  really  vol- 
canic countries.  No  variety  of  cane,  according 
to  the  author,  appears  to  have  been  indigenous 
to  Louisiana ;  but  Mr.  W.  Reed  ("  History  of 
Sugar,"  etc.,  London)  declares  that  M.  Henne- 
pin and  other  early  voyagers  speak  of  the  cane 
as  growing  near  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi 
River.  Certain  it  is  that  in  the  lava  soil  of 
Tahiti  the  white  cane,  by  many  esteemed  the 
best  known,  grows  wild,  and  that  it  was  thence, 
so  late  as  tlie  year  1794,  first  introduced  into 
the  West  India  islands. 

Generally,  it  may  be  said  that  the  cane  re- 
quires either  a  rich  soil  or  high  manuring.  In 
both  soil  and  manure,  however,  a  high  degree 
of  richness  in  certain  salts,  as  the  chlorides  of 
potassium,  sodium,  and  ammonium,  is  to  be 
avoided ;  since  these  salts,  in  the  cane  juice, 
tend  to  withdraw  from  crystallization  an  equiv- 
alent (several  times  their  own  weight)  of  sugar, 
thus  diminishing  the  returns  from  the  crop. 

Qualities  and  Composition  of  Cane  Juice. — 
As  freshly  expressed,  cane  juice  is  a  thin,  but 
somewhat  viscid,  turbid-looking,  grayish  or 
greenish-colored  liquid,  having  a  sweetish  taste 
and  slightly  balsamic  odor.  Essentially  it  is  a 
solution  of  cane  sugar  in  water,  mingled  with  a 
small  percentage  of  albumen,  gum,  a  substance 
resembling  gluten,  and  minute  proportions  of 
cerosin  and  green  vegetable  wax  [Enoyo.  Beit.], 
and  containing  also  mineral  ingredients,  such  as 
phosphate  of  lime,  sulphates  of  lime  and  the 
alkalies,  chlorides  of  potassium  and  sodium,  and 
compounds  of  magnesia,  silica,  alumina,  and 
sometimes  iron. 

The  proportion  of  pure,  white,  crystallizable 
sugar  actually  present  in  the  juice,  and  that 
should  by  any  perfect  method  be  obtained  from 
it,  though  varying  with  several  conditions,  such 


712 


SUGAK. 


as  the  kind  of  cane,  the  soil,  climate,  season, 
thriftiness  of  growth,  etc.,  may  still  be  safely 
stated  at  an  average  of  17  to  20  per  cent,  of  the 
entire  weight  of  juice  in  the  cane,  and,  with 
very  rich  canes,  as  high  as  21  to  23  per  cent. 
Owing,  however,  to  imperfect  conditions  under 
which  the  process  of  extraction  is  carried  on, 
and  some  of  them  scarcely  avoidable,  the  amount 
of  pure  crystalline  sugar  in  the  product  secured 
has  thus  far,  by  the  old  methods,  rarely  exceeded 
about  7  per  cent,  (one-third  of  that  in  the  en- 
tire juice  of  the  cane) ;  and  with  many  of  the 
improved  processes  it  is  not  greater  than  about 
10  per  cent.  The  two  great  losses  mainly  de- 
termining such  results  are :  first,  in  the  failure 
to  extract  the  whole  of  the  juice  from  the  canes ; 
and  secondly,  in  the  effect  of  chemical  changes 
in  the  juice,  in  connection,  of  course,  with  some 
necessary  loss  attending  the  operations  of  clari- 
fying and  evaporating. 

It  is  the  nitrogenous  matters  of  the  juice  (al- 
bumen and  gluten),  prone  to  undergo  fermen- 
tative decomposition,  and  almost  immediately  so 
upon  exposure  to  the  air  and  heat  of  a  tropical 
climate,  which  serve  very  soon  to  set  up  chem- 
ical changes  in  the  liquid.  In  course  of  these  the 
proportion  of  acid  present  in  it  rapidly  increases, 
and  its  color  darkens  ;  while  it  is  stated,  indeed, 
that  even  in  twenty  or  thirty  minutes'  time 
active  fermentation  would  set  in.  Mr.  Fryer, 
insisting  on  the  unfavorable  increase  of  acid  and 
of  color,  states  that  the  sucrose  does  not  appear 
to  suffer  short  of  several  hours ;  but  in  this  he 
is  apparently  quite  at  variance  with  other  au- 
thorities on  the  question.  Before  the  juice  can 
ferment  at  all,  the  change  of  its  cane  sugar  to 
grape  sugar  (unless  the  latter  be  already  present 
in  it)  must  have  begun ;  and  any  change  of  the 
kind,  in  cane  juice  or  syrup,  eventuates  almost 
certainly  either  in  alcohol  and  carbonic  acid, 
and  then  in  acetic  acid,  on  the  one  hand,  or  in 
the  formation  of  fructose  (molasses)  on  the  other. 

The  importance  both  of  neutralizing  the  acid 
of  the  juice  and  of  speedily  removing  ferment- 
able matters  in  it,  is  now  evident.  It  is  usually 
endeavored  to  affect  both  these  objects  with  one 
agent,  as  in  the  operation  known  as  the  defeca- 
ting, and,  speaking  more  generally,  the  clarify- 
ing, of  the  juice.  For  the  process  of  defecation, 
which  precedes  the  boiling  down  or  concen- 
trating, several  basic  oxides  and  salts  of  the  lat- 
ter have  at  different  times,  though  some  of  them 
to  a  limited  extent  only,  been  employed.  Among 
these,  caustic  lime,  which  directly  neutralizes 
the  acids  present,  while  it  is  a  cheap  article, 
and,  properly  employed,  also  harmless,  has  been 
thus  far  in  most  general  use.  The  lime  is 
usually  added  in  the  form  of  a  "  cream  "  or 
"  milk  of  lime,"  known  as  "temper,"  and  to  an 
amount  averaging,  perhaps,  -g^th  part  of  the 
juice.  The  coagulating  action  of  the  lime  on 
the  albuminous  matters  of  the  juice  is  aided  by 
heating  the  latter,  but,  until  the  resulting  scum 
has  risen  and  been  removed,  not  to  above  140°, 
or  at  most  176°  F.  Authorities  generally  speak 
of  neutralizing  quite  the  acidity  of  the  juice ; 


but  Mr.  C.  A.  Goessmann,  of  Syracuse,  1ST.  T. 
(Chemical  News,  January  20,  1865),  in  view  of 
the  imperfect  removal  at  best  of  the  obnoxious 
ingredients,  favors  over-compensating  to  the 
extent  of  securing  an  alkaline  reaction.  A  great 
excess  of  lime  is,  however,  for  obvious  reasons, 
to  be  guarded  against.  Mr.  Goessmann  in  the 
same  place  proposes  a  plan  for  concentrating 
cune  juice,  involving  the  use  of  caustic  lime, 
acid  phosphate  of  lime,  and  caustic  magnesia, 
and  which  he  believes  would  result  in  a  gain 
both  in  quantity  and  quality  of  product  over 
that  afforded  by  the  common  methods. 

Manufacture  of  Hate  Sugars. — This  opera- 
tion, now  generally  familiar,  consists,  in  its  sim- 
plest form,  essentially  in  expressing  the  juice 
of  the  cut  and  trimmed  canes  by  crushing  be- 
tween rollers;  clarifying  and  evaporat'ng  or 
concentrating  it  in  a  succession  of  large  kettles 
or  pans,  into  the  first  of  which  the  defecating 
agent  is  introduced,  the  scum  (of  coagulated  al- 
bumen and  of  impurities  involved  in  this)  being 
removed  from  the  first  and  the  succeeding  pans, 
while  from  the  last,  the  syrup,  brought  to  the 
crystallizing  point,  is  transferred  into  coolers, 
in  which  it  is  agitated  to  promote  granulation  ; 
and  then  removing  the  brown  pasty  mass,  of 
crystals  mingled  with  molasses  and  remaining 
impurities,  into  casks,  placed  within  a  large 
"  curing-house,"  and  which  are  perforated 
beneath  to  allow  of  the  draining  out  of  the 
molasses,  this  being  caught  in  a  large  reservoir 
below.  The  drained  product  is  a  orown,  raw,  or 
muscovado  sugar.  This,  if  moist  and  consider- 
ably impure,  and,  especially  if  containing  much 
saline  matter,  is  still  subject  to  loss  in  the  way 
of  conversion  of  crystallizable  sugar  to  the  un- 
crystallizable  form. 

Improvements  in  the  Manufacture  of  Saw 
Sugars. — These  improvements,  as  proposed  or 
adopted,  have  generally  had  in  view  one  of 
three  objects:  1,  to  prevent  at  the  outset  fer- 
mentative changes  in  the  juice,  and  secure  its 
thorough  defecation  ;  2,  to  concentrate  it  with 
the  least  possible,  exposure  to  conditions  favor- 
ing chemical  change,  and  accordingly,  also,  at 
the  lowest  temperatures  sufficing ;  3,  to  secure 
by  other  means  also,  so  far  as  necessary,  a 
purer,  whiter,  and  generally  improved  quality 
of  product. 

Under  the  first  head  may  be  briefly  men- 
tioned the  earlier  propositions — of  Mitchell,  to 
slice  the  fresh  cane  and  macerate  it  in  hot  water 
with  lime,  with  a  view  at  once  to  coagulate  the 
albumen  and  destroy  ferment,  and  to  extract 
the  sugar ;  of  Payen,  to  defecate  the  juice  with 
sulphurous  acid  or  bisulphite  of  lime ;  of  Prof. 
Daniell,  to  use  subacetate  of  lead,  as  purifying 
more  thoroughly  and  saving  a  larger  percentage 
of  sugar,  but  which  is  liable  to  leave  poisonous 
lead  compounds  in  the  product;  and  of  Dr. 
Scoffern,  to  remove  the  lead  salt  by  means  of 
sulphurous  acid.  Of  these  plans,  however, 
none  have  been  used  to  more  than  a  limited 
extent,  and  some,  as  the  first,  have  been  totally 
abandoned. 


SUGAR. 


713 


Under  the  second  head  should  especially  be 
mentioned  the  process  of  evaporating  the  cane 
juice  in  the  partial  vacuum  secured  by  action 
of  an  air-pump  within  a  large  air-tight  pan  and 
dome,  together  of  a  spheroidal  shape,  the  heat 
being  applied  to  the  juice  by  means  of  steam 
circulating  in  a  coil  of  pipe  on  the  inside  of  the 
pan,  or  in  a  steam-jacket  about  it,  or  both,  so 
that  active  ebullition  and  rapid  concentration 
can  be  secured  at  temperatures  of  from  140°  to 
180°  F. — a  heat  at  which  the  risk  of  waste  by 
burning  and  by  transformation  to  uncrystal- 
lizable  sugar  is  very  small,  and  at  which  ac- 
cordingly a  larger  percentage  and  superior 
quality  of  sugar  are  obtained.  This  apparatus, 
the  vacuum-pan,  with  its  usual  accessories  and 
its  management,  is,  however,  too  well  known 
to  manufacturers  generally  to  require  a  de- 
tailed description  here. 

The  earliest  of  the  improvements  properly 
falling  under  the  third  head,  was  the  now  near- 
ly obsolete  practice  of  "  claying."  The  sugar 
was,  as  for  similar  modes  at  present,  filled  into 
inverted  conical  moulds,  in  lieu  of  the  coolers, 
to  complete  its  crystallization  and  hardening, 
and  then  by  removal  of  a  plug  in  the  apex  of 
the  mould,  allowed  to  drain;  and  the  latter 
process  was  completed  by  percolation  of 
water  from  a  paste  of  wet  clay  spread  over  the 
sugar,  thus  displacing  and  removing  coloring 
and  other  foreign  matters.  This  process  was 
wasteful,  and  did  not  give  a  clear  white  nor  a 
hard-grained  sugar.  Undoubtedly,  the  so-called 
"  claying  "  with  a  paste  of  sugar,  instead  of  ac- 
tual clay,  has  in  some  cases  been  resorted  to. 
But,  for  the  raw  manufacture,  a  more  effective 
plan  is  that  of  filtering  the  defecated  juice,  be- 
fore evaporation,  through  "  bag  filters  "  of  thick 
cotton  cloth,  and  then  through  bone-black.  The 
washing  of  the  crystallized  sugar  after  cool- 
ing, with  alcohol  not  very  dilute,  has  also  been 
practised.  By  neither  of  these  methods,  how- 
ever, is  a  pure  and  perfectly  white  sugar  ob- 
tained— such  result  being  only  possible  when 
the  processes  proper  to  the  refining  of  sugar, 
after  its  granulation,  are  employed. 

The  principal  mechanical  modes  of  purifying 
and  whitening  raw  sugars,  in  the  moulds,  or  in 
bulk,  are  the  following:  1.  In  the  so-called 
"pneumatic  process,"  a  vacuum  is  created  in  a 
vacuum-chest  beneath  the  moulds,  and  with 
which,  otherwise  tight,  the  mouths  of  the 
moulds  communicate  through  partitions  of 
wire-gauze,  so  that  the  atmospheric  pressure 
from  without  comes  into  play  to  force  out  from 
among  the  crystals  the  molasses  and  soluble 
matters.  This  process  operates  best  when  the 
crystals  are  large  and  firm.  2.  The  purifying 
of  raw  sugars  by  centrifugal  action,  a  method 
originating  in  connection  with  the  beet-sugar 
manufacture  in  Europe,  but  which  has  been 
during  the  last  few  years  extending  to  the 
preparation  of  raw  cane  sugars,  can,  where  suf- 
ficient motive  power  is  at  hand,  be  resorted  to 
with  advantage.  The  paste  of  crystallized  su- 
gar and  syrup  is  run  within  the  inner  one  of 


two  rims  of  a  centrifugal  wheel  or  cylinder,  in 
some  forms  termed  a  "hydro-extractor" — es- 
sentially, a  perforated  plate  or  wire-gauze  web, 
within  an  outer  tight  casing  to  catch  the  ex- 
pelled syrup,  and  from  which  latter  it  is  dis- 
charged by  a  pipe;  the  double  cylinder,  first 
brought  to  a  velocity  of  twelve  hundred  to  fif- 
teen hundred  revolutions  a  minute,  is  then 
charged  from  a  reservoir  above;  and,  in  from 
five  to  fifteen  minutes,  according  to  the  quality 
of  the  sugar  acted  on.  the  soluble  matters  being 
mainly  thrown  out,  the  machine  is  found  to  re- 
tain the  crystals  in  form  of  a  more  or  less  white 
soft  sugar. 

Patents  were  granted  in  this  country,  in  the 
year  1859,  to  Messrs.  Nicolas  and  Champagne, 
for  the  bleaching  and  defecation  of  sugar-juices 
by  the  combined  use  of  sulphur  and  lime ;  to 
Mr.  R.  A.  Stewart,  for  the  defecation  of  cane- 
juice  by  means  of  sulphurous  acid  gas  dissem- 
inated through  it ;  and  to  the  heirs  of  Mr.  R.  B. 
Brashear,  for  a  method  of  defecating  by  expos- 
ing the  juice  in  a  diffused  state  to  the  action  of 
the  gas  just  named,  as  directly  evolved  in  the 
fumes  of  burning  sulphur — all  the  parties  named 
being  of  the  State  of  Louisiana.  In  1862,  Mr. 
Edward  Beanes,  of  London,  patented  in  this 
country  the  employment  of  phosphate  of  am- 
monia, in  conjunction  with  sulphurous  acid  or 
any  of  the  sulphites,  in  the  manufacture  and  re- 
fining of  sugar ;  and  also  the  use  of  liquid  am- 
monia, in  lieu  of  milk  of  lime,  for  neutralizing 
the  acid  developed  in  the  process  (it  is  stated) 
of  refining  sugar,  though  possibly,  also,  having 
reference  to  the  raw  manufacture.  It  should 
here  be  added,  that  sulphurous  acid  and  the 
sulphites  are  often  employed  with  a  view,  di- 
rectly or  incidentally,  to  their  power  of  prevent- 
ing or  arresting  fermentation  in  a  saccharine 
juice ;  while  against  the  sulphites  at  least  the 
objection  has  been  urged  that  they  tend  to  pro- 
duce a  soft  and  imperfect  grain  in  the  sugar. 
In  1863,  Messrs.  E.  T.  and  E.  0.  Be  Gemini,  of 
Paris,  France,  patented  here  their  method  of 
clarifying  saccharine  juices  by  subjecting  them 
simultaneously  to  molecular  agitation  (by  means 
of  a  vertical  shaft  and  dashers  within  the  con- 
taining vat,  or  of  throwing  in  beneath  jets  of 
steam,  or  of  both),  and  to  a  treatment  with 
animal  charcoal  and  fuller's  earth. 

At  least  twenty-four  different  patents  are  re- 
corded as  granted  in  the  United  States  in  the 
year  1862,  for  forms  of  apparatus  having  for 
their  sole  or  principal  purpose  the  evaporation 
and  concentration  of  saccharine  liquids ;  and  in 
the  following  year,  twenty-two  patents  for  ap- 
paratus having  a  similar  object.  The  greater 
number  of  these,  however,  are  evidently  such  as 
have  been  especially  devised  with  a  view  to  the 
successful  and  economical  working  of  the  juices 
of  the  sorgho  and  impliee,  which,  besides  being 
usually  concentrated  in  smaller  quantities  than 
the  cane  juice,  require  in  some  other  respects, 
also,  a  peculiar  treatment.  (See  Sokghum.)  Mr. 
S.  Hoyt,  of  New  York,  secured  in  1863  a  patent 
for  a  series  of  evaporating  pans,  placed  verti- 


714 


SUGAR. 


cally  one  above  the  other,  the  fire  being  ap- 
plied under  the  uppermost  one,  and  tbe  flue 
thence  diving  beneath  a  second  and  a  third, 
and  entering  the  chimney — the  pans  having 
"  inclined  longitudinally-corrugated  evaporating 
surfaces,"  of  greater  extent  in  succession,  de- 
scending, and  each  of  the  upper  ones  being  at 
will  discharged  by  a  pipe  into  the  next  below. 

The  principle  of  endosmose,  discovered  by 
Dutrochet,  and  substantially  that  known  in  cer- 
tain forms,  since  the  researches  of  Professor 
Graham,  under  the  names  of  "diffusion"  and 
"dialysis"  (see  Dialysis,  in  the  article  Chemis- 
try, Anhttal  Cyclopaedia,  1862),  was  applied 
by  M.  Dubriaifaut  for  the  extraction  of  sugar  (it 
would  appear)  directly  from  the  beet  root ;  the 
process  being  patented  by  the  latter  in  April, 
1854,  but  then  superseded  by  the  plan  of  clari- 
fying the  beet  juice  with  baryta.  The  same  in- 
ventor patented  in  June,  1863,  another  refining 
apparatus  on  the  dialytic  principle,  the  porous 
membrane  through  which  diffusion  was  to  take 
place  being  of  parchmentized  paper ;  and  this 
he  applied  for  the  recovery  of  sugar  from  mo- 
lasses. More  recently,  according  to  a  statement 
in  the  London  Produce  Market  Review,  M.  Ro- 
bert, of  Seclowitz,  in  Prussian  Silesia,  has  ap- 
plied the  principle  of  diffusion  to  withdraw  the 
sugar  (and  incidentally  also  mineral  salts,  which 
can  afterward  be  removed,)  from  the  crude 
juice  of  the  beet.  It  is  said  that  he  has  thus 
obtained  ten  per  cent,  of  sugar  from  the  beet 
root,  leaving  scarcely  a  trace  in  the  residue ; 
that  the  process  is  believed  to  be  applicable  to 
the  cane,  and  seemingly  in  the  way  of  slicing 
up  and  directly  macerating  the  stalks ;  that  a 
patent  has  also  been  taken  out  in  England  for 
Mr.  Minchin,  of  Aska,  Madras,  covering  the 
employment  of  the  like  principle  in  the  extrac- 
tion of  sugar  from  (it  appears)  the  cane  grown 
in  India ;  that  probably  fifteen  per  cent,  of  the 
sugar  in  the  juice  can  thus  be  obtained,  and 
more  cheaply  than  the  less  quantity  secured 
by  tbe  ordinary  modes  ;  and  that  the  method 
promises  to  be  applicable  to  the  extraction  of 
sugar  from  sorghum  and  maize. 

Many  of  the  improvements  which  have  now 
been  named  are,  in  fact,  such  as  originated 
either  in  course  of  the  investigations  carried  on 
at  the  outset  of  the  beet-sugar  manufacture  in 
France,  or  else  in  the  way  of  new  agents  or 
methods  applicable  to  the  business  of  refining, 
and  which  were  later  transferred  to  the  work- 
ing of  raw  cane  sugar.  Conflicting  opinions  at 
present  exist  in  regard  to  the  question  how  far 
the  raw  manufacture,  as  conducted  on  the  sugar 
estates,  admits  ultimately  of  improvement ;  as, 
while  some  authorities  urge  the  practicability 
of  producing  there  a  perfectly  pure,  crystalline 
sugar,  others',  although  admitting  that  great 
improvements  in  tbe  raw  product  generally  are 
likely  still  to  be  made,  claim  that  loaf  and  lump 
sugars  cannot  on  the  estates  be  successfully  and 
economically  manufactured.  It  is  certain  that 
in  Louisiana,  in  Cuba,  Java,  Mauritius,  and 
elsewhere,  including  (spite  of  a  swampy  soil  and 


the  large  amount  of  saline  and  other  foreign 
matters  in  the  cane  juice)  even  'Demarara, 
wherever  improved  mechanism,  as  the  vacuum- 
pan,  bone-black  filters,  etc.,  and  a  more  skilled 
supervision  have  been  introduced,  a  considerable 
increase  in  the  yield  of  sugar,  often  as  high  as 
30  to  40  per  cent.,  and  sometimes  more,  and 
also  a  higher  market  value,  have  been  the  re- 
sults. 

In  an  account,  in  1861,  of  the  sugar  crops  of 
Cuba,  it  is  stated  that  in  the  previous  season, 
while,  of  1,365  sugar  estates  in  operation,  409 
were  still  dependent  on  the  primitive  plan  of 
ox-power  only,  and  V  employed  water-power, 
the  other  949  were  using  steam-power  ;  and  it 
maybe  inferred  that  among  this  class  improved 
methods  of  manufacture  are  also  pretty  gener- 
ally introduced.  In  Mauritius,  in  1863,  about 
100  estates  were  using  the  vacuum-apparatus ; 
and  while  all  of  these  manufactured  a  superior 
quality  of  very  light-colored  sugar,  it  is  in  the 
same  connection  asserted  that  the  vacuum  pro- 
cess proves  in  reality  quite  as  cheap  as  the  ear- 
lier, inferior,  and  more  wasteful  modes.  The 
Messrs.  Travers  (quoted  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Society  of  Arts,  March,  1866,)  say  that,  without 
resort  to  Reynoso's  and  other  very  recent  pro- 
cesses, a  point  has  already  been  reached  when, 
by  means  of  vacuum  boiling,  centrifugal  ma- 
chines, etc.,  white  sugar  can  be  made"  as  cheaply 
as  brown,  and  when,  but  for  the  effect  of  the 
scale  of  duties  [speaking  for  England,  where  the 
better  grades  of  white  raw  sugars  have  paid  a 
duty  30  or  40  per  cent.,  or  upward,  higher 
than  the  brown  or  common  qualities],  all  sugars 
might  be  received  in  a  state  suitable  for  imme- 
diate use. 

Outline  of  the  Processes  of  Sugar-Peflning. — 
Raw  sugars  are  likely  to  contain,  besides  some 
water  and  uncrystallizable  sugar,  also  remains 
of  lime  or  other  purifying  agents,  and  of  saline 
matters  from  the  cane  juice,  some  albumen  and 
other  vegetable  impurities,  sometimes  minute 
portions  of  sand  and  clay,  and  substances  of  an 
organic  nature— among  them,  caramel — which 
impart  color;  while  in  some  cases  they  are  in- 
fested with  the  disgusting  mite  known  as  the 
sugar-insect  (acarus  sacchari).  Even  the  whitest 
raw  sugars  will,  as  yet,  usually  contain  more  or 
less  of  such  impurities  ;  and  indeed  the  refining 
process  itself  seldom,  if  ever,  turns  out  an  abso- 
lutely pure  sugar,  though,  with  care  and  skill, 
it  succeeds  in  removing  all  admixtures  of  a  nox- 
ious or  offensive  character.  The  fallacy,  how- 
ever, of  the  supposition,  still  to  some  extent 
current,  that  brown  sugars  possess  greater 
sweetening  power  than  the  refined,  is  sufficiently 
evident ;  the  deception  having  probably  arisen 
from  the  more  ready  dissolving  of  raw  sugars 
in  the  mouth,  and  from  the  flavor  of  some  of 
their  non-saccharine  ingredients,  which  is  liable 
to  be  mistaken  for  sweetness. 

The  older  and  simpler  modes  of  sugar-refining 
have,  of  late  years,  been  replaced  by  the  far 
more  effective  one  of  which  the  essential  fea- 
tures are  the  new  methods  of  filtering,  concen- 


SUGAR. 


715 


trating  at  low  temperatures  in  the  vacuum-pan, 
and  the  treatment  of  the  loaves  with  a  pure 
syrup  instead  of  clay.  In  truth,  there  are 
scarcely  any  two  refiueries  in  which  precisely 
the  same  methods  and  course  are  pursued ;  and 
perhaps,  in  many  of  them,  there  are  certain 
details  of  apparatus  and  modes  of  treatment 
which  proprietors  may  prefer  not  to  disclose. 

The  forms  winch  the  refiner  aims  to  produce 
may  be  classed  as— 1,  loaf  sugar,  and  then  (in 
this  country  now  more  in  demand),  the  deriva- 
tives from  it ;  namely,  2,  Mode,  or  cut-loaf;  3, 
crushed,  or  lump;  4,  granulated;  and  5,  pul- 
verized or  powdered  sugar,  of  different  finenesses; 
and  besides  these,  6,  crystals  (larger  than  the 
ordinary  grain),  and  7,  the  soft,  or  coffee  sugars. 
Superior  sorts  of  raw  sugar  are  properly  re- 
quired for  all  but  the  last  named,  which  are 
produced  from  lower  grades  of  raw  sugar,  either 
alone,  or  mixed  with  the  drainings  of  the  loaf 
and  crystals.  The  refiners  of  this  country  and 
Great  Britain  taken  together,  employ  raw  su- 
gars of  great  variety — West  India,  Louisiana, 
South  American  (Guiana,  Brazil,  Chili,  etc.), 
Mauritius,  Java,  and  Manila  cane  sugars;  me- 
lado;  Hindostan  and  Indian  date  sugar;  and 
finally,  beet  sugar,  to  some  extent. 

In  refining,  raw  sugar  is  first  mechanically 
mixed  with  water  in  a  tank,  and  then  brought 
into  complete  solution  within  large  copper  dis- 
solving pans,  known  as  '"  blow-up  cisterns,"  in 
water  at  165°  F.,  and  by  aid  of  steam,  the  li- 
quor being  brought  to  29°  B.  (sp.  gr.,  1.250). 
Bullock's  blood  may  be  added  at  this  stage  for 
clarifying,  and  with  or  without  some  fine  ani- 
mal charcoal ;  or  the  mixture  of  gelatinous  alu- 
mina and  silica  known  as  "finings"  may  be 
employed.  In  any  case,  lime-water  or  some 
equivalent  is  added  to  correct  acidity  :  the  liquor 
may  finally  be  skimmed,  but  it  is  at  all  events 
strained  through  the  false  perforated  bottom  of 
the  dissolving  pan.  The  solution  may  next  be 
filtered  through  "  bag  filters ; "  and  these  being, 
when  too  much  foaled,  washed  by  mechanism, 
the  impure  saccharine  liquor  obtained  may  be 
clarified,  and  the  sugar  in  it  saved  by  employing 
the  liquid  to  dissolve  fresh  quantities  of  raw 
sugar.  In  any  case,  the  removal  of  the  coloring 
matters,  albumen,  lime,  etc.,  of  the  solution  is 
completed  by  filtering  through  crushed  or  gran- 
ulated bone-black,  contained  in  large,  upright 
cylinders.  From  these,  the  liquor  issues  for  a 
time  in  a  nearly  or  quite  colorless  condition, 
though  it  gradually  begins  to  show  color,  until, 
in  course  of  from  24  to  72  hours,  the  black  will 
so  far  have  lost  its  decolorizing  power  as  to 
require  to  be  subjected  to  the  process  of  revivi- 
fication.    (See  Bone-Blaok,  etc.) 

Certain  methods  of  conducting  the  bone-black 
filtering,  which  are  more  or  less  peculiar,  are 
in  use.  Mr.  "William  Moller,  of*New  York,  em- 
ploys a  system  of  filtering  in  which,  the  cylin- 
ders being  properly  connected  in  sets  of  three, 
and  furnished  with  air-tight  covers,  the  course 
of  the  solution  in  each  set  is,  downward  through 
the  first  cylinder,  upward  through  the  second, 


and  downward  again  through  the  third ;  steam 
being  admitted  over  the  solution  in  the  first 
cylinder,  when  charged,  and  in  such  quantity 
and  so  long  as  required  to  throw  the  solution 
by  pressure  to  the  top  of  the  second  cylinder, 
after  which  it  of  course  descends  through  the 
third.  The  solution  is  believed  to  be,  in  this  plan, 
less  liable  to  make  for  itself  particular  channels 
through  the  charcoal,  thus  to  some  extent 
escaping  the  action  of  the  latter ;  and  the  de- 
colorization  is  said  to  be  more  thorough  than 
in  ordinary  methods  of  filtering  downward 
only.  The  Bertrand  system  of  filtering  is  also 
to  some  extent  introduced  in  this  country,  as 
at  the  refinery  of  Messrs.  Havemeyers  and 
Elder,  Brooklyn  (E.  D.),  N".  Y.  In  this  also 
the  filters  are  connected  in  sets  of  three,  and 
very  ingeniously  by  means  of  the  requisite  num- 
ber of  pipes,  in  such  a  way  that  every  day  two 
of  the  cylinders  shall  be  in  use  in  filtering  suc- 
cessively the  same  solution,  while  at  the  same 
time  the  third  cylinder  (the  one  which  had  just 
before  been  the  longest  in  use,  and  so  taken  in 
order  through  the  set,  day  after  day,)  shall  be 
disconnected  from  the  others,  to  be  washed 
through,  and  to  have  its  charcoal  removed  and 
revivified.  The  requisite  pressure  for  raising 
the  solution  from  below  the  first  to  the  top  of 
the  second  filter,  and  for  aiding  the  filtration, 
is  secured  by  simply  placing  the  charging  reser- 
voir on  a  floor  above. 

The  filtered  solution  is  next  run  through  a 
"measure  cistern"  in  successive  charges  into 
the  vacuum-pan,  the  charges  being  made  larger 
and  fewer,  the  finer  the  grain  desired.  The 
boiling  may  be  commenced  at  180°  or  170°  F., 
and  be  lowered  as  the  syrup  becomes  more 
dense  to  145°,  the  latter,  when  fit  to  granulate, 
being  discharged  into  another  pan,  the  "  heater," 
and  in  this  heated  by  steam  for  a  time  to  180°, 
and  meanwhile  stirred,  to  favor  the  formation 
of  a  hard  grain  ;  or  the  concentration  may  be- 
gin at  160°,  raising  the  heat  toward  the  close  to 
180°,  and  transferring  the  syrup  when  ready  to 
crystallize  at  once  into  coolers  or  granulators. 
The  fitness  of  the  syrup  to  crystallize  is  ascer- 
tained by  the  simple  means  of  examining  a 
drop  of  it  against  the  light,  by  drawing  out  be- 
tween the  thumb  and  finger — the  ingenious 
device  known  as  the  "proof-stick,"  enabling 
the  sugar-boiler  to  withdraw  for  this  purpose  a 
little  of  the  syrup  from  the  pan,  without  admis- 
sion of  aii"  into  the  latter. 

The  concentrated  syrup,  being  allowed  to 
cool  and  further  to  solidify,  is  finally  filled  into 
moulds,  of  different  sizes,  to  drain;  and  as, 
however  good  the  material  used  or  careful  the 
preparation,  the  sugar  coming  out  of  the  vac- 
uum-pan will  show  more  or  less  color,  to  re- 
move this  the  process  of  "  liquoring  "  is  now 
generally  resorted  to  :  a  pure,  white,  saturated 
syrup  is  several  times  poured  in  upon  the 
loaves,  this  by  its  water  displacing  the  coloring 
impurities,  and,  while  it  can  dissolve  no  sugar, 
serving  to  give  a  final  coating  of  sugar  to  the 
crystals.     After  thus  draining  for  several  days, 


716 


SUGAR. 


the  loaves  or  titlers  are  properly  trimmed,  and 
then  dried  by  baking  for  several  days  in  ovens 
heated  by  steam  to  130°  or  140°. 

Certain  mechanical  methods  have  been  re- 
sorted to  for  expediting  and  perfecting  the 
draining  and  cleansing  of  the  sugar  in  the 
loaves  or  bulk,  some  of  them  already  referred 
to  under  the  raw  manufacture;  as,  by  applying 
compressed  air  upon  the  loaves,  by  the  vacuum 
or  "  pneumatic  process,"  and  by  centrifugal 
action:  in  the  last,  the  plan  of  whirling  the 
loaves  in  the  moulds,  being  regarded  as  danger- 
ous, has  not  come  into  general  use;  but  the 
method  with  the  hydro-extractor  or  small  cen- 
trifugal machine  has  succeeded  well,  being  re- 
sorted to  in  the  making  of  crystals,  and  of  the 
soft  refined  sugars.  The  drainings  from  the 
loaves  are  usually  once  or  oftener  mixed  with 
raw  sugar  and  concentrated  for  sugars  of  in- 
ferior quality,  commonly  soft,  and  then  known 
in  the  business  and  trade  as  "pieces,"  "bas- 
tards," etc. ;  but  ultimately  such  drainings,  in- 
some  cases  with  and  in  others  without  a  sepa- 
rate purification,  are  sold  as  "  syrups." 

"  Out-loaf"  sugar  is  formed  from  the  loaf  by 
means  of  different  forms  of  simple  mechanism ; 
as  in  the  use  of  one  of  the  machines  invented 
by  Mr.  William  Moller,  by  first  sawing  into 
thin  slabs  by  parallel  circular  saws,  and  then 
dividing  those  into  blocks  of  convenient  size 
for  table  use,  by  cutting  them  one  at  a  time 
with  a  series  of  knife-blades,  set  on  a  stamp- 
head  and  crossing  at  right  angles.  "  Crushed  " 
sugar  is  prepared  by  crushing  the  loaf  to  lumps 
of  varying  size  and  shape;  "granulated,"  by 
screening  out  from  the  crushed  sugars,  or  from 
fragments  or  even  entire  loaves  finely  crushed 
up  for  the  purpose,  the  separated  crystals; 
and  "  pulverized  "  or  "  powdered  "  sugars,  by 
grinding  the  crushed  loaf,  and  usually  with  the 
debris  or  sugar-dust  from  the  other  operations, 
to  a  more  or  less  fine  flour;  the  different  fine- 
nesses being  then,  as  may  be  done  also  in  case 
of  granulated  sugars,  separated  by  screening. 
In  England,  the  term  "  crushed  "  is  applied  to 
an  inferior  refined  sugar,  corresponding,  it 
would  appear,  to  the  coffee  sugars. 

For  the  preparation  of  "crystals,"  sometimes 
known  as  "centrifugal  sugai-,"  vacuum-pans  of 
unusually  large  size,  and  provided  with  extra 
heating  surface  by  means  of  additional  coils, 
are  employed.  The  object  being  to  secure 
large  crystals,  the  pan  is  several  times  charged 
with  small  charges,  each  in  succession  being 
concentrated,  but  the  aim  being  to  keep  the 
solution  just  dense  enough  to  continue  feeding 
the  crystals  first  formed,  without  favoring  the 
formation  of  successive  crops  of  them ;  and 
further,  in  order  to  keep  up  this  action,  for 
several  times  in  succession  but  one-half  the 
contents  of  the  pan  are  at  a  time  discharged 
into  the  heater,  the  remaining  one-half  being 
reserved  to  afford  nuclei  for  the  succeeding 
charges  of  solution.  The  mass  in  a  semi-fluid 
condition  is  at  the  proper  moment  speedily  re- 
moved to  centrifugal  machines,  and  the  syrup 


being  discharged,  the  surface  of  the  crystals  is 
further  cleansed  by  sprinkling  liquor  into  the 
machines  by  means  of  a  watering-can — a  few 
pints  to  each  hundred  weight.  If  the  crystals 
be  made  too  large,  they  dissolve  with  difficulty, 
and  are  so  far  less  desirable  for  general  con- 
sumption. (Ure.)  The  manufacture  of  crys- 
tals in  Great  Britain  is  especially  carried  on  in 
London  and  Bristol,  and  in  some  Scotch  refin- 
eries. 

Recent  Improvements  in  Sugar-Refining. — In 
Cuba,  as  preparatory  to  the  application  of  lime, 
Mr.  Swift  has,  since  1860,  employed  the  acid 
phosphate  of  lime,  and  M.  Beynoso,  more  re- 
cently, the  acid  phosphate  of  alumina,  as  clari- 
fying agents ;  either  of  these  being  put  directly 
into  the  expressed  juice,  and  a  very  thorough 
purification  being  thus  secured.  The  latter  salt 
(superphosphate  of  alumina)  was  employed  in 
England  as  early  as  1857,  by  Mr.  Oxland.  Be- 
garding  the  use  of  blood  for  clarifying  as  liable 
to  leave  in  the  syrup  some  uncoagulated  matters 
and  salts,  tending  to  promote  fermentation  in  it, 
Mr.  Oxland  clarifies  instead  with  the  alumina 
salt  named — 12  oz.  to  the  ton  of  sugar — and 
powdered  animal  charcoal.  The  solution  was 
thus  so  completely  purified  that  less  bone-black 
was  subsequently  required ;  and  the  method  was 
considered  to  render  very  impure  raw  sugars 
available. — Note  in  Amer.  Jour,  of  Science,  v. 
25,  Jan.,  1858. 

Mr.  J.  C.  Tucker,  of  New  York,  obtained,  in 
18G0,  a  patent  for  the  decoloring  or  defecation 
of  saccharine  liquids,  by  use  of  hydrate  of 
alumina,  prepared  by  decomposing  a  solution 
of  the  sulphate  of  that  earth  by  cream  of  lime, 
and  to  be  used  either  with  or  without  animal 
charcoal. 

The  use  of  alumina,  as  also  of  baryta,  ap- 
pears to  have  originated  with  the  beet-sugar 
manufacture,  in  one  mode  of  which  it  is  still  a 
common  plan  to  add  hydrate  of  lime  directly  to 
the  juice  or  solution  from  the  roots,  and  then 
to  introduce  ammonia-alum,  at  once  to  convert 
the  lime  into  a  sulphate,  and  to  aid  the  clarifica- 
tion by  the  alumina  set  free.  Baryta  is  still  to 
some  extent  employed  in  France  and  Belgium, 
as  a  defecating  agent  for  beet  juice,  in  lieu  of 
lime;  though  at  some  refineries  it  has,  after 
trial,  been  rejected,  on  account  of  the  noxious 
character  of  the  residues,  and  the  risk  of  poison- 
ous baryta-salts  in  the  sugar.  Mr.  Goessmann 
(previously  cited)  quotes  M.  Kessler — Repert. 
de  Cliim.  Appliguee,  1863 — as  strongly  favoring 
the  use  of  caustic  magnesia  for  defecating  beet 
juice;  though  the  former,  from  personal  ob- 
servation in  Cuba,  and  from  some  experiments 
made  by  himself,  questions  whether  magnesia 
will  serve  in  the  warmer  climates  for  cane  juice, 
while  at  the  same  time  he  believes  it  would 
answer  well  for  clarifying  solutions  of  raw 
sugar. 

Although,  in  boiling  with  the  vacuum-pan, 
the  saccharine  solutions  may  be  kept  generally 
at  from  180°  F.  down  to  160°,  or  lower,  yet 
the  steam  used  to  heat  the  solution  has  had 


SUGAR. 


717 


rnost  commonly  a  temperature  above  212°,  and 
often  as  high  as  225°,  perhaps  even  240°.  Iu 
consequence,  portions  of  the  syrup  coming  in 
contact  with  the  coils  and  surfaces  of  the  pan 
are  inevitably  bnrnt  (carbonized)  ;  so  that, 
while  some  crystallizable  sugar  becomes  lost  in 
caramel  and  "syrup,"  the  increased  depth  of 
color  acquired  by  the  syrup  in  the  pan  becomes 
at  the  same  time  in  large  part  accounted  for. 

To  obviate  the  difficulty  just  referred  to,  Mr. 
"W.  B.  Patrick,  of  Highgate,  England,  has  de- 
vised a  plan  of  heating  the  vacuum-pan  by  hot 
water  or  vapor,  having  a  temperature  consider- 
ably below  the  boiling-point,  at  the  same  time 
that  air,  heated  to  a  like  temperature,  is  dis- 
tributed through  the  syrup  from  openiugs  in 
other  pipes  within  the  pan,  and  facilitates 
evaporation  by  carrying  off  the  vapor  as  form- 
ed— the  entire  evaporation,  of  course,  being 
removed  by  the  air-pump.  The  apparatus  may 
be  used  either  for  the  cane  juice  or  in  refining  ; 
and  it  is  said  to  effect  an  increase  in  the  pro- 
portion of  crystallized  sugar  obtained. — New- 
ton's Lond.  Jour.,  1862. 

Messrs.  Edw.  Beanes  and  0.  W.  Finzel,  Eng- 
land, have  also  patented,  in  succession,  two 
forms  of  apparatus  designed  to  secure  the  like 
objeet.  In  the  first  of  these  (1865),  they  aim 
to  boil  the  syrup  rapidly  enough  by  use  of  hot 
water  at  or  near  the  boiling-point,  or  of  steam 
at  not  above  215°  F.  (1-J-  lbs.  pressure),  securing 
to  this  end  an  equable  heating  of  the  pipes 
within  the  pan,  by  increasing  their  number  and 
making  them  shorter.  (lb.,  1865.)  In  the 
second,  patented  also  in  the  United  States,  they 
make  the  vacuum-pan  of  a  new  shape,  the 
dome-space  above,  and  the  pan  below  the  con- 
necting flanges,  being  long  and  narrow,  and  a 
large  number  of  short  pipes  being  extended 
from  side  to  side  of  the  pan,  so  that  during  its 
passage  through  them,  steam  or  hot  water  will 


scarcely  lose  any  appreciable  degree  of  heat ; 
while,  further  to  secure  an  equable  appli- 
cation of  the  heat,  the  hot  water  or  steam  is 
admitted  on  each  side  of  the  pan  into  about 
one-half  the  number  of  pipes,     (lb.,  1866.) 

In  the  year  1859,  patents  (U.  S.)  were  grant- 
ed to  Mr.  A.  H.  Tait,  of  New  York,  for  clari- 
fying saccharine  solutions  by  oxide  of  tin,  and 
to  Mr.  John  Spangenberg,  of  New  York,  for 
decolorizing  and  defecating  the  same  with  the 
hydrated  oxide  of  tin;  in  1860,  to  Mr.  H.  G.  0. 
Paulsen,  also  of  the  same  place,  for  two  methods 
of  defecating  raw  sugars  and  syrups  or  molasses, 
the  one  with  dilute  alcohol,  the  other  with  al- 
cohol and  sulphuric  ether,  and  in  both  under 
pressure  and  above  the  boiling-points ;  and  in 

1863,  to  the  same,  for  cleansing  sugar  in  the 
moulds,  and  cooled  to  about  95°,  by  causing  the 
passage  of  air,  and  then,  by  means  of  an  air- 
pump  and  condenser,  of  alcoholic  vapor  at  100° 
to  150°,  through  the  loaf, — the  latter  to  leach 
out  from  among  the  crystals  the  remaining  por- 
tions of  syrup. 

The  employment  of  spirit  in  some  form,  and 
often  in  connection  with  acids,  for  cleansing 
sugar  from  molasses  or  syrup,  has  had  for  its 
aim  to  avoid  the  disappearance  of  some  portion 
of  sugar  in  the  drainings.  In  fact,  alcohol  and 
acetic  acid  have  been,  in  France  and  Belgium, 
to  some  extent  used,  since  1849,  in  refining,  as 
well  as  in  determining  the  percentage  of  sugars. 

Importation  and  Consumption  of  Sugar  and 
Molasses  in  the  United  States. — The  following 
tabular  and  other  exhibits,  relative  to  the  sugar 
trade  of  the  United  States,  are  condensed  from 
the  "Annual  Statements"  issued  from  the 
office  of  the  New  York  Shipping  and  Commer- 
cial List.  The  import  and  consumption  of 
unrefined  sugars,  at  and  from  the  port  of  New 
York,  for  the  years  ending  December  31,  1863, 

1864,  and  1865,  respectively,  were  as  follows: 


PLACES    OF   EXPORTATION. 


From  Cuba 

"      Porto  Pico 

"      St.  Croix,  and  other  Danish  West  Indies 

"      Brazil 

"      Manila 

"      Java  

"      Barbadoes 

"      Demarara 

"      Jamaica,  Trinidad,  and  other  English  Islands 

"      Martinique 

"      St.  Domingo,  and  other  West  Indies 

"     European,  and  other  foreign  ports 

Total  receipts  of  foreign,  direct , 

Add,  Melado  (40  per  cent,  deducted) 

Received  from  Louisiana 

"        from  other  coastwise  ports 

Total  receipts 

Add  stock,  January  1,  of  each  year • 

Total  supply 

Deduct  exports,  shipments  to  San  Francisco  and  inland  to  Canada  included 

Balance 

Deduct  stock,  January  1,  of  following  year 

Taken  from  this  port  for  consumption 


Total  receipts,  in  tons  of  2,240  lbs. 


1863. 

1864. 

1865. 

137,232 

123,428 

196,227 

9,646 

6,420 

15,926 

33T 

28 

178 

4,671 

1,796 

3,622 

3,119 

5,001 

4,460 

98 

424 

184 

457 

173 

890 

1,931 

940 

1,975 

1,424 

292 

1,143 

2,385 

203 

2,798 

398 

54 

123 

1,422 

368 

715 

163,120 

139,127 

228,241 

1,0S5 

1,320 

1,350 

32,183 

10,852 

107 

4,452 

4,422 

2,227 

200,840 

155,721 

231,925 

21,256 

22,640 

17,065 

222,096 

178,361 

248,990 

4,292 

19,249 

1,910 

217,804 

159,112 

247,080 

22,640 

17,065 

33.512 

213,568 


718 


SUGAK. 


■    There  was,  as  compared  with  the  preceding  of  71,521  tons.    The  following  is  a  general  state- 
year,  a  decrease  in  total  consumption  of  sugars  ment  of  the  receipts  of  foreign  sugars  in  the 
from -this  port,  in  1863,  of  24,166  tons;  and  in  United  States  for  the  same  years: 
1864,  of  53,117  tons;  and  an  increase,  in  1865, 


PLACES   OF   IMPORTATION. 


At  New  York,  direct. 
"   Boston  " 

"   Philadelphia    "      . 
"   Baltimore        "      . 
"   New  Orleans   " 
"  Other  ports     "      . 


Total  receipts  of  foreign 

Add  stock  at  all  the  ports,  January  1,  of  each  year. 


Total  supply 

Deduct  exports,  and  shipments  inland  to  Canada,  from  all  ports. 


Balance 

Deduct  stock  at  all  the  ports,  January  1,  of  following  year. 

Total  consumption  of  foreign,  each  year 

Decrease  in  consumption  of  foreign  sugars 

Increase  in  "  "  "      


Add  to  the  total  consumption  for  each  year,  of  foreign,  as  above,  the  estimated 
amount  of  crops  (of  one  or  more  years)  of  Louisiana,  Texas,  etc.,  distributed  in 
the  given  year 


Total  consumption  of  foreign  and  domestic  cane  sugar,  in  each  given  year. 

Decrease  in  total  consumption 

Increase  in      "  "  


Total  receipts,  in  tons  of  2,240  lbs. 


1863. 


164,205 

28,370 

27,670 

16.562 

'214 

6.116 


1864. 


139.127 

28,135 

24,140 

14,401 

726 

7,570 


243,137 
21,735 


264,872 
5,597 


259,275 
27,967 


231,308 


10,103 


53,000 


284,308 


148,103 


214,099 
27,967 


242,066 
20,920 


221,146 

28,486 


192,660 


38,648 


28,000 


220,660 


63,648 


1865. 


229,591 
39,298 
40,210 
27,655 
14469 
11,020 


362,243 

28,486 


390,729 
3,551 


3S7,178 
41,369 


345,809 


153,149 


5,000 


350,809 


130,149 


The  consumption  of  raw  sugars  in  California 
and  Oregon  is  put  down,  for  1864,  at  (proba- 
hly)  10,500  tons,  and  for  1865  at  11,000  tons. 
A  very  great  diminution  of  the  sugar-crop  of 
Louisiana,  consequent  on  the  troubled  state  of 
the  country,  marked  the  years  1863,  1864,  and 
1865.  This,  being  accompanied  in  the  first  two 
of  the  years  named  with  a  greatly  reduced  de- 
mand in  the  country  at  large,  did  not  obviously 
affect  the  importation  of  this  staple;  but  in 
1865,  when  the  general  demand  was  again 
largely  augmented,  the  failure  of  the  domestic 
supply  inured  to  the  benefit  of  foreign  produ- 
cers, especially  in  the  West  India  Islands,  and 
most  of  all  in  Cuba,  from  which  the  bulk  of  the 
excess  of  foreign  sugar  in  that  year  was 
drawn.  Indeed,  although  the  total  consump- 
tion of  sugar  in  the  country,  when  the  yield  in 
Louisiana  was  ordinarily  large,  has  frequently 
been  greater  than  in  1865,  yet  the  consumption 
of  foreign  sugars — exceeding  the  nearest  pre- 
vious approach,  in  1860,  by  nearly  50,000  tons — 
was  never  before  so  great.  It  was  admitted  tb at 
the  sugar  crop  of  Louisiana  in  1866  must  still 
be  comparatively  small — some  15,000  to  20,000 


hhds.,  perhaps,  and  not  enough  to  allow  of 
large  shipments;'  and,  the  demand  still  increas- 
ing, it  appeared  that  the  import  of  foreign 
sugars  would  be  yet  larger  in  the  year  1866. 
The  refineries  manufacturing  "  clarified  sug- 
ars," or  those  from  molasses,  consumed  in 
1864  about  100,000  hhds.  of  that  article,  pro- 
ducing, say,  22,321  tons  of  soft  sugar;  and  the 
quantities  in  1865  were  probably  about  the 
same.  The  quantity  of  maple  sugar  is  esti- 
mated, for  1864,  at  from  26,000  to  28,000  tons; 
and  for  1865,  at  27,000  to  29,000  tons.  In 
1864,  it  was  announced  that  a  company  with  a 
large  capital  was  about  to  embark  in  the  beet- 
sugar  manufacture  in  this  country;  and  another 
also  in  that  of  sugar  from  the  Indian  corn, 
which  is  grown  so  abundantly  and  cheaply  in 
the  more  western  States ;  but  the  statements 
quoted  give  no  estimates  as  yet  of  sugar  from 
the  beet,  corn,  or  even  sorghum ;  the  chief 
manufacture  from  the  last  named  .still  being 
that  of  syrup  or  molasses. 

The  following  are  the  average  prices  at  New 
York,  per  100  lbs.,  yearly,  from  1861  to  1865, 
inclusive,  of  the  sorts  of  sugar  below  named: 


SORTS   OF   SUGAR. 

1861. 

1862. 

1863. 

1864. 

1865. 

$6  50 

5  95 

6  69 
8  05 
6  36 
5  85 
5  83 
3  33 

$8  84* 

7  92* 

8  59* 
10  55* 

8  38 
7  96 
7  93$ 
4  79J 

$11  16 

10  77 

11  65 
13  31 
11  34 
10  71 
10  73 

6  83 

$18  65 

17  22 

18  33 
21  77 
17  74 
16  71 
16  97 
11  59 

$18  75 

13  84 

14  98 

18  36 

13  33 

12  73 

12  98 

9  22 

SWEDEN"  AND  NORWAY. 


TELEGRAPH,  ELECTRIC.         719 


The  highest  prioes  of  white  Havana  sugar  in 
the  years  named,  in  order,  were  (October), 
$10.25  ;  (November)  $12.50 ;  (October  and  No- 
vember) $15.50;  (August)  $29.00;  (January) 
$26.50;  and  the  lowest  prices  of  the  same,  in 
the  same  years  (June),  $0.50;  (March  and 
April)  $9.00;  (January)  $11.25;  (January) 
$14.75 ;  (May  and  June)  $15.50.  The  highest 
prices  of  Cuba  muscovado  were  (October  and 
November),  $8.75;  (November)  $11.00;  (No- 
vember) $13.25;  (August)  $25.00;  (January) 
$22.50 ;  and  the  highest  prices  of  New  Orleans 
sugar  (December),  $9.80;  (November)  $11.50; 
(November)  $14.25;  (August)  $26.00;  (of  the 
first  month,  January)  $25.00. 

Finally,  the  consumption  of  sugar  from  all 
sources  in  the  United  States,  in  1864,  is  set 
down  at  280.500  tons  (a  decrease  of  60,000  tons 
from  the  preceding  year) ;  and  in  1865,  at  412,- 
000  tons  (an  increase  over  the  preceding  year 
of  131,500  tons). 

SWEDEN  AND  NORWAY,  two  kingdoms 
in  Northern  Europe,  united  under  one  king. 
Present  king,  Charles  XV.,  born  May  3,  1826 ; 
succeeded  his  father  on  July  8,  1859.  Area  of 
Sweden  and  Norway,  292,440  square  miles. 
Population  of  Sweden,  in  1860,  according  to  the 
census,  2,272,687;  in  1865,  according  to  the  cal- 
culation based  upon  the  annual  surplus  of 
births  over  deaths,  2,412,983;  population  of 
Norway,  according  to  the  census  of  1855,  1,490,- 
047 ;  according  to  the  census  of  1865,  1,701,478. 
The  Swedish  island  of  St.  Bartholomew,  in  the 
West  Indies,  had,  in  1866,  2,898  inhabitants. 
The  Swedish  budget  for  1867  estimates  the 
revenue  and  expenditures  at  35,578,740  rix  dol- 
lars each.  The  larger  portion  of  the  army  and 
many  civil  officers  receive  their  pay  from  certain 
crown  lands,  the  revenue  from  which  is  not  in- 
cluded in  the  budget.  In  the  Norwegian  budget, 
for  the  period  from  1866  to  1869,  the  annual 
revenue  and  expenditures  are  fixed  at  4,770,000 


(Norwegian)  dollars  each.  The  public  debt  of 
Sweden  was,  in  1865,  74,068,000  rix  dollars; 
that  of  Norway  8,240,700  dollars.  The  Swedish 
army  consisted,  in  1866,  of  124,807  men.  Nor- 
way, according  to  the  new  army  bill  of  1866, 
had,  in  time  of  peace,  a  regular  ariny  of  12,000 
men,  and  in  time  of  war  18,000.  The  landwehr 
is  to  be  exclusively  used  for  the  defence  of  the 
country.  The  value  of  the  imports  and  ex- 
ports of  Sweden,  in  1864,  was  as  follows:  im- 
ports, 96,549,000;  exports,  94,000,000  rix  dol- 
lars. The  imports  of  Norway,  in  1863,  were 
valued  at  19,354.000 ;  the  exports  at  14,947,000 
dollars. 

The  old  Swedish  Constitution,  according  to 
which  the  Diet  consisted  of  four  chambers  or 
estates,  namely,  those  of  the  nobles,  the  clergy, 
the  burghers,  and  the  peasants,  formally  ceased 
by  the  adjournment  of  the  Diet,  on  June  22d. 
The  next  Diet  would  consist  of  only  two  cham- 
bers. (See  the  main  points  of  the  new  Swedish 
Constitution  in  the  Annual  Cyclopedia  for 
1865.) 

SWITZERLAND,  a  Federal  Republic  in  Eu- 
rope.* Area,  15,933  square  miles;  population, 
in  1860,  2,510,494.  The  Federal  army,  in  1865, 
consisted  of  197,963  men  (of  whom  47,944  were 
reserved  troops,  and  64,549  landwehr).  Pres- 
ident of  the  "  Federal  Council "  (the  executive 
consisting  of  seven  members)  for  1866,  Jos. 
Martin  Knilsel,  of  Lucerne ;  for  1867,  Con- 
stants Fornerod,  of  Vaud. 

In  January  a  popular  vote  was  taken  on  some 
amendments  to  the  Federal  Constitution.  The 
third  amendment,  providing  for  the  right  of 
voting  in  communal  affairs  by  citizens  settled 
in  other  cantons  than  their  own,  and  the  sixth, 
providing  for  religious  liberty,  were  adopted ;  all 
the  others  were  rejected.  In  December  the  Fed- 
eral Assembly  voted  a  loan  of  12,000,000  francs 
for  furnishing  the  Federal  army  with  breach- 
loaders. 


T 


TAXATION.    (See  Finances.) 

TELEGRAPH,  Eleoteio.  In  connection 
with  the  telegraphic  movements  and  progress  of 
the  year  1866,  two  great  enterprises  will  mainly 
claim  attention ;  those,  namely,  of  the  laying 
of  the  Atlantic  submarine  wires,  and  of  the 
continued  furtherance  of  the  overland  inter- 
continental or  Russo- American  line. 

The  Atlantic  Submarine  Telegraph  Line. — 
Of  the  earlier  attempts  to  lay  a  telegraph  cable 
along  the  bottom  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  from 
Ireland  to  Newfoundland,  with  the  history  of 
which  the  reading  public  have  been  generally 
made  familial*,  accounts  will  be  found  under  the 
proper  titles  in  the  New  American  Cyclope- 
dia, and  in  previous  volumes  of  this  Cyclo- 
pedia. 

The  original   "New  York,   Newfoundland, 


and  London  Telegraph  Company,"  its  members 
all  citizens  of  New  York,  and  Mr.  Peter  Cooper 
president,  was  organized  in  1854.  The  "  Atlan- 
tic Telegraph  Company"  was  formed  in  1856; 
and  of  this,  in  1858,  the  members  were  citizens 
of  Great  Britain,  the  United  States,  and  the 
Canadas,  its  president  at  the  time  being  Mr. 
Samuel  Gurney,  of  London. 

In  the  first  attempt  at  the  laying  of  a  cable 
across  the  Atlantic,  ■  commenced  August  5, 
1857,  the  cable  parted,  with  loss  of  the  shore 
end,  on  the  11th  of  the  same  month,  when  334 
miles  of  it,  starting  at  Valentia  Bay  on  the 
western  coast  of  Ireland,  had  been  paid  out. 

*  See  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1S65,  for  an  account  of  the 
Federal  Constitution,  the  population  of  each  of  the  cantons, 
ecclesiastical  statistics,  largest  cities,  and  the  composition 
of  the  National  Council. 


720 


TELEGRAPH,  ELECTRIC. 


In  the  second  attempt,  begun  in  raid-ocean, 
June  26,  1858,  after  the  cable  had  several  times 
parted  and  been  re-spliced,  but  still  without 
success,  the  enterprise  was  for  the  time  aban- 
doned. In  the  third  expedition,  the  paying-out 
being  also  commenced  in  mid-ocean,  and  on  the 
27th  of  the  succeeding  July,  a  cable  was  suc- 
cessfully laid,  its  western  end  being  landed  on 
the  5th  of  August;  but  the  transmission  of 
signals  by  this,  at  best  irregular,  finally  ceased 
about  the  1st  of  September  of  the  same  year. 
A  fourth  expedition,  and  in  which  the  steam- 
ship Great  Eastern  was  for  the  first  time  em- 
ployed, set  out  from  Valentia  Bay  in  July, 
1865,  laying  the  shore  end  of  a  cable  of  new 
and  improved  construction  at  that  point  on  the 
21st  of  the  month  named :  after  the  paying-out 
of  about  1,212  nautical  miles'  length  of  this,  a 
fault  became  evident,  and,  the  cable  parting 
during  the  efforts  made  to  recover  the  defective 
portion,  and  grappling  for  it  proving  unsuccess- 
ful, this  attempt  also  was  abandoned.  It  has 
been  estimated  that  these  (thus  far)  unavailing 
trials  had  already  involved  an  outlay  of  not  less 
than  $6,000,000. 

The  electricians  in  charge,  at  "Valentia,  of 
the  shore  end  of  the  cable  of  1865  continued 
to  test  daily,  at  the  hours  of  12  m.  and  6 
p.  m.,  the  conductivity  of  the  core,  this  con- 
dition being  determined  in  a  case  of  the  kind 
by  comparison  of  the  amount  of  resistance  op- 
posed by  the  wires  to  the  passage  of  the  cur- 
rent, as  shown  by  the  needle  of  a  galvanometer 
placed  in  the  circuit,  with  the  accurately  known 
number  of  "units"  of  resistance  of  another 
coil  of  given  length,  and  charged  in  succession 
from  the  same  battery.  The  general  result 
being  that  the  average  resistance  proper  to  the 
core  at  the  moment  of  the  rupture,  although  sub- 
ject to  marked  fluctuations  through  the  dis- 
turbing agency  of  magnetic  storms,  and  even 
(it  appeared)  through  that  of  changes  of  atmos- 
pheric pressure — a  high  barometer  being  at- 
tended with  increased  resistance,  and  v.  v. — 
was  still  at  other  times  steadily  maintained, 
ranging  in  fact  very  close  to  5,000,000,000 
"  units  "  of  the  standard  employed,  it  followed 
that  no  fault  or  leakage  of  the  current  had 
supervened  at  any  point  nearer  than  the  broken 
extremity ;  or,  in  other  words,  that  the  insula- 
tion and  continuity,  and  hence  the  working 
condition,  of  the  cable  remained  unimpaired. 
Prof.  William  Thomson,  among  others,  main- 
tained accordingly  that  the  broken  cable  could 
still  be  completed  to  a  perfect  line ;  and  under 
this  assurance  and  the  yet  untiring  efforts  of 
Mr.  Cyrus  "W.  Field  and  others,  in  behalf  of  the 
general  enterprise,  it  was  determined  to  under- 
take in  1866  both  the  laying  of  a  new  cable, 
and  the  recovery  and  completion  of  the  large 
portion  remaining  submerged  from  the  previous 
year. 

The  newly-formed  "  Telegraph  Construction 
Co.,"  composed  substantially  of  the  manufac- 
turers, undertook  to  produce  the  additional 
amount  of  cable  to  make  the  2,700  miles  re- 


quired for  both  the  purposes  just  named,  and 
at  the  mere  estimated  cost,  £500,000;  but  on 
condition  of  receiving  the  further  sum  of  £100,- 
000  in  case  of  the  success  of  the  enterprise. 
The  sums  so  required  were  to  be  raised  by  the 
"  Anglo-American  Co.,"  which  appears  mean- 
time to  have  taken  the  place  of  the  "  Atlantic 
Tel.  Co. ;  "  and  the  profits  of  the  line,  when 
realized,  were  to  be  divided  in  certain  stipulated 
proportions  between  the  shareholders  in  the 
new  and  those  in  the  former  companies. 

The  cable  required  in  addition  to  the  some- 
what more  than  1,000  miles  in  length  remain- 
ing from  that  of  1865,  was  completed  early  in 
May,  1866.  The  sailing  qualities  of  the  Great 
Eastern  and  her  capability  of  being  readily 
manoeuvred,  had  been  greatly  improved  by 
the  clearing  from  the  bottom  of  the  ship  of  the 
thick  coating  of  muscles  and  other  marine 
growths,  and  by  arranging  the  paddle-wheels 
so  that  either  could  be  cast  loose,  the  other, 
and  aided  by  the  screw,  alone  rotating.  The 
three  tanks  of  the  great  steamer  admitting  only 
2,200  miles  of  cable,  the  screw-steamer  Med- 
way  was  chartered  to  receive  the  remaining 
500  miles  (part  of  the  old  cable) ;  while  the 
screw-steamer  Albany  and  the  government 
war  steamer  Terrible,  completed  the  cable 
fleet. 

The  new  cable  was,  in  the  main,  similar  to 
that  of  the  year  before ;  but  the  iron  wire  used 
in  it  had  been  galvanized,  the  better  to  resist 
rusting,  and  also  in  part  annealed ;  and  the 
construction  was  such  as  to  throw  upon  the 
Manila  yarn  its  proportion  of  the  total  strain. 
The  cable  was  thus  at  once  more  pliable  and 
stronger ;  and  the  yarn  in  it  not  being  saturated 
with  the  tar  solution  before  used,  it  was  less 
liable  to  slip,  when,  in  paying  out,  it  might  be- 
come necessary  to  check  it  with  the  rope- 
stoppers.  The  picking-up  machinery  in  the 
bow  of  the  Great  Eastern  was  of  great  dimen- 
sions and  strength ;  and  this  and  the  paying- 
out  machine  (also  stronger  than  before,  and 
which  could  now  be  made  also  to  haul  in,) 
were  each  connected  with  a  40-horse-power 
engine,  independent  of  those  propelling  the 
vessel. 

Cut  showing  a  section  and  an  exterior  view 
of  each  cable  drawn  to  the  full  size,  so  that  com- 
parisons may  be  readily  made. 

1858. 


The  cable  of  1858  had  for  a  conductor  a  cop- 
per strand  of  7  wires,  6  laid  around  1 ;  weight 
107  lbs.  per  nautical  mile.  The  insulator  was 
of  gutta-percha,  laid  on  in  three  coverings; 
weight  261  lbs.  per  nautical  mile.  The  outer 
coat  was  composed  of  18  strands  of  charcoal 


TELEGRAPH,  ELECTRIC. 


721 


iron  wire,  each  strand  made  of  7  wires,  twisted 
6  around  1,  laid  equally  around  the  core,  which 
had  previously  been  padded  with  a  serving  of 
tarred  hemp.  Breaking  strain,  3  tons,  5  cwt. 
Capable  of  bearing  its  own  weight  in  a  trifle 
less  than  five  miles'  depth  of  water.  Length 
of  cable  produced,  2,174  nautical  miles. 

1865. 


In  the  cable  of  1865  the  conductor  was  a  cop- 
per strand  of  7  wires,  6  laid  around  1 ;  weight 
300  lbs.  per  nautical  mile.  Embedded  in  Chat- 
tei'ton's  compound.  Insulation  was  effected 
with  gutta-percha  and  Chatterton's  compound. 
Weight  400  lbs.  per  nautical  mile.  The  outer 
coat  was  10  single  wires,  each  wire  surrounded 
with  tarred  Manila  rope,  and  the  whole  laid 
spirally  around  the  core,  which  had  previously 
been  padded  with  a  serving  of  tarred  jute  yarn. 
Breaking  strain,  7  tons,  15  cwt.  Capable  of 
bearing  its  own  weight  in  11  miles'  depth  of 
water.    Length  of  cable,  2,300  nautical  miles, 

1866. 


,     1  \ 


n  mm  o 


The  present  cable  has  for  a  conductor  a  cop- 
per strand  of  7  wires,  6  laid  around  1 ;  weight 
300  lbs.  per  nautical  mile.  Embedded  for  solid- 
ity in  Chatterton's  compound.  The  insulator 
is  4  layers  of  gutta-percha,  laid  on  alternately 
with  thinner  layers  of  Chatterton's  compound ; 
weight  400  lbs.  per  nautical  mile.  The  outer 
coat  is  10  solid  wires  galvanized,  each  wire  sur- 
rounded separately  with  5  strands  of  white 
Manila  yarn,  and  the  whole  laid  spirally  around 
the  core,  which  had  previously  been  padded 
with  a  serving  of  tarred  hemp.  The  breaking 
strain  is  8  tons,  2  cwt.,  and  it  is  capable  of 
bearing  its  own  weight  in  12  miles'  depth  of 
water.  This  length  of  cable  is  2,730  nautical 
miles,  part  of  which  is  used  for  completing  the 
cable  which  parted  in  1865. 

Mr.  Willoughby  Smith,  the  inventor  of  an 
apparatus  for  securing  continuous  tests  of  the 
insulation  of  the  core,  had  taken  the  place  of 
Mr.  De  Sauty  as  electrician-in-chief;  while  the 
services  of  Prof.  Thomson  and  Mr.  C.  F.  Var- 
Vol.  vi.— 46 


ley  were,  on  this  occasion,  secured  to  the 
"Telegraph  Construction  Company."  These 
three  gentlemen  agreed  upon  a  system  by 
which,  with  the  aid  of  the  instruments  in- 
vented or  improved  by  them  respectively, 
while  messages  could  at  any  time  be  trans- 
mitted in  either  direction  over  the  cable,  the 
tests  for  insulation  and  continuity  could  also 
be  kept  up  at  the  same  time,  and  constantly, 
unless  perhaps  at  the  mere  moments  of  rever- 
sal of  the  current;  whereas,  in  the  preceding 
expedition,  the  insulation  test  was  applied  only 
every  alternate  half  hour,  the  other  half  hour 
being  devoted  to  tests  expressly  of  the  resist- 
ance of  the  conductor  and  of  its  continuity. 

The  signalling  instrument,  devised  by  Prof. 
Thomson  in  1858,  had  since  been  brought  by 
him  to  a  still  higher  working  perfection.  The 
image  of  a  divided  scale,  reflected  from  a  sus- 
pended mirror  and  viewed  with  a  telescope, 
was  first  employed  by  Gauss,  of  Germany,  for 
showing  the  magnetic  deflection  caused  by 
given  currents,  and  so  measuring  their  strength ; 
and  Mr.  J.  P.  Joule,  of  Manchester,  had  em- 
ployed, for  galvanometers  to  give  quick  indica- 
tions, light  needles  hung  by  single  fibres  of  silk — 
their  deflections  visibly  indicated  by  light  glass 
bars  attached  to  them.  Prof.  Thompson  sub- 
stituted for  these  plans  that  of  indications  by 
means  of  a  fine  ray  (rather,  beam)  of  light  re- 
flected from  a  minute  mirror  carried  by  the 
galvanometer  needle,  this  ray  accordingly  being 
caused,  during  the  deflections  of  the  needle 
due  to  transmitting  in  any  desired  succession 
brief  direct  and  reversed  currents,  to  shift  its 
place  to  the  right  and  left  along  a  horizontal 
scale  fixed  about  three  feet  in  front  of  the 
mirror.  The  latter,  of  microscopic  glass  sil- 
vered, the  inventor  has  reduced  to  a  diameter 
of  three-eighths  of  an  inch,  and  a  weight  of 
about  one  grain.  The  ray  of  light  to  serve  as 
"index,"  is  that  admitted  through  a  fine  aper- 
ture in  the  middle  of  the  scale,  its  movements 
being  usually  confined  within  about  two  feet 
in  length  on  either  side. 

In  using  this  plan  with  the  cable  or  similar 
conductor,  and  before,  during,  or  after  submer- 
sion, one  of  these  "  reflecting  "  or  "  mirror 
galvanometers  "  is,  by  means  of  its  helix  wire, 
connected  with  each  end  of  the  former.  The 
operating  battery  current  at  either  end  being 
thrown  into  the  conductor  in  brief  direct  and 
reverse  charges,  as  required,  a  corresponding 
succession  of  quick  movements  of  the  needle 
and  mirror,  and  hence  of  the  indicating  ray,  to 
right  or  left  over  the  scale,  is  produced  at  the 
other  end  of  the  wire.  The  Morse  alphabet,  as 
in  use  in  England,  has  been  employed,  the 
dashes  being  denoted  by  movements  of  the  ray 
to  one  hand,  and  the  dots  by  those  to  the  oppo- 
site ;  the  combinations  of  these  required  denot- 
ing the  letters  ;  and  the  reading  of  these  "  light 
signals  "  being  of  course  directly  by  the  eye. 
The  instrument  affords  the  means  of  compara- 
tively rapid  signalling  over  long  submerged 
wires,  or    of    signalling   by    feeble    currents 


722 


TELEGRAPH,   ELECTRIC. 


through  wires  of  very  great  length  or  imperfect 
conducting  power. 

The  "resistance"  coils  used  for  comparison 
in  determining  the  insulation  of  the  core  were 
of  great  total  length,  and  capable  of  subdivision 
into  small  quantities,  so  as  to  measure  the  re- 
sistance of  the  conducting  wires  of  the  cable 
with  great  accuracy.  These  appear  to  have 
been  constructed  in  accordance  with  plans  of 
Professor  Thomson,  Mr.  Jenkin,  and  Mr.  Var- 
ley  ;  while  the  continuity  test  was  made  at  in- 
tervals of  a  few  minutes  by  means  of  a  small 
condenser  devised  by  Mr.  W.  Smith.  Mean- 
while, by  use  of  a  battery,  and  Mr.  Varley's 
large  condenser,  equivalent  to  85  miles  of  the 
cable,  impulses  of  definite  magnitude  could  be 
sent  to  and  from  the  ship  without  interrupting 
the  insulation  test ;  and  these  being  transmitted 
according  to  any  understood  code  of  signals, 
the  shore  could  speak  the  ship,  or  the  reverse, 
at  any  time  when  desired. 

On  the  7th  of  July,  the  steamer  William  Cor- 
ry  landed  at  Foilhommerum  Bay,  opening  into 
Valentia  Bay,  the  shore  end  of  the  new  cable, 
laid  the  shoal-water  portion  of  it,  27}  miles  in 
length,  and  buoyed  the  submerged  end.  The 
Great  Eastern,  from  Sheerness  on  June  30,  and, 
with  the  other  steamers  of  the  fleet  and  the 
Raccoon,  which  had  on  board  a  party  of  visit- 
ors, from  Berehaven,  Bantry  Bay,  on  the  12th 
of  July,  raised  the  buoyed  end  of  the  shore 
cable  on  the  13th,  spliced  it  to  that  on  board, 
and  at  3:20  p.  m.,  Greenwich  time,  began  the 
paying  out  of  fresh  cable ;  the  fleet  then  set- 
ting forth  across  the  Atlantic,  while  the  Rac- 
coon returned  with  her  passengers  to  Valentia. 

By  the  programme  arranged  by  Mr.  Samuel 
Canning,  chief  engineer  of  the  expedition,  and 
approved  by  Mr.  R.  A.  Glass,  the  managing 
director,  the  Terrible  was  to  maintain  a  posi- 
tion ahead  of  the  Great  Eastern,  on  the  star- 
board bow,  to  warn  passing  vessels  out  of  the 
course,  the  Medvvay  to  follow  on  the  port,  and 
the  Albany  on  the  starboard  quarter,  in  readi- 
ness to  let  go  or  take  up  a  buoy,  or  do  other 
required  work ;  and  between  the  great  ship  and 
the  other  vessels  communication  was  kept  up 
by  means  of  Maryatt's  and  Coulomb's  marine 
signals.  The  course  of  the  fleet  was  such  as  to 
deposit  the  new  cable  about  30  miles  to  the 
south  of  that  of  1865 ;  the  average  speed  of 
the  ship  was  a  little  less  than  5,  and  length  of 
cable  paid  out  about  5J  nautical  miles  per  hour ; 
and  the  strain  on  the  cable,  July  16,  is  stated 
at  a  little  over  10|  cwt.,  the  depth  of  water 
being  then  from  1,900  to  2,100  fathoms.  July 
18,  at  2:20  a.  m.,  a  foul  occurred  in  the  a/ter 
tank,  some  500  feet  of  the  rope  becoming  caught 
up  and  badly  tangled ;  but  the  paying-out  be- 
ing stopped  in  time,  the  snarl  disentangled,  and 
the  tests  showing  the  conductor  uninjured,  the 
work  was  resumed  without  loss. 

On  Friday,  July  27,  at  8  a.  m.,  the  squadron 
arrived  off  Heart's  Content,  Trinity  Bay, 
Newfoundland,  the  distance  run  being  1,669 
miles,  and  the  cable  payed  out  1,864  miles, 


showing  a  total  "  slack  "  of  about  11  per  cent. 
On  the  same  day  the  end  of  the  cable  was 
brought  to  shore  by  the  Medway;  and  Mr. 
Field  telegraphed  intelligence  of  the  completion 
of  this  part  of  the  work  to  President  Johnson, 
and  others — to  the  former  in  these  wrords  : 

Heart's  Content,  Friday,  July  27,  I860. 
To  His  Excellency,  President  Johnson,  Wasliington. 

Sir  :  The  Atlantic  cable  was  successfully  com- 
pleted tbis  morning.  I  hope  that  it  will  prove  a 
blessing  to  England  and  the  United  States,  and  in- 
crease the  intercourse  between  our  own  country  and 
the  eastern  hemisphere. 

Yours,  faithfully, 

CYRUS  W.  FIELD. 

The  fleet,  having  again  taken  in  coal,  pro- 
ceeded to  search  for  the  cable  of  1865,  the  Al- 
bany and  Terrible  succeeding,  August  10,  in 
grappling  and  buoying  it  in  Latitude  51°  27'  30" 
N.,  longitude  35°  50'  W.,  and  the  Great  Eastern 
and.  Medway  arriving  on  the  12th  and  taking 
part.  The  cable,  which  was  here  in  a  little 
more  than  2^  miles  of  water,  was  caught  with 
the  grapnels  ten  times  in  all,  being  twice  brought 
to  the  surface,  and  on  other  occasions  buoyed. 
Finally,  September  1,  the  Great  Eastern  having 
partly  raised  and  buoyed  the  cable,  and  then 
caught  it  again  three  miles  to  westward,  the 
Medway  also  caught  it  two  miles  farther  on,  and 
the  Great  Eastern  brought  the  "  bight "  on 
board.  A  splice  being  effected,  in  latitude  51° 
52'  20",  longitude  36°  5'  20",  on  the  2d,  at 
6:45  A.  m.,  the  work  of  paying  out  was  com- 
menced ;  and  the  laying  of  the  remaining  por- 
tion, completing  a  second  cable,  was  success- 
fully accomplished. 

Communication  having  been  made  by  the 
American  lines  to  the  eastern  shore  of  Nova 
Scotia,  a  cable  was,  in  1856,  laid  thence  across 
the  Gut  of  Canso,  one  and  one-half  miles,  to 
Cape  Breton  Island.  From  this,  land  lines  ex- 
tended northward  on  that  island  to  Port  Hood, 
and  thence  to  Aspy  Bay,  on  its  northeastern 
coast.  In  the  year  just  named,  also,  a  cable 
was  laid  from  Aspy  Bay,  eighty-five  miles,  across 
the  entrance  to  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  to 
Port  au  Basque,  on  the  western  coast  of  New- 
foundland ;  while  a  land  line  connected  this 
point  again  with  Heart's  Content.  On  the 
landing,  therefore,  of  the  first  Atlantic  cable,  un- 
interrupted communication  with  Europe  would 
at  once  have  existed,  but  for  the  giving-out  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  Gulf  cable  in  1865.  After 
the  second  Atlantic  cable  had  been  completed, 
the  broken  cable  from  Newfoundland  to  Cape 
Breton  was  also  repaired,  and  a  second  cable 
laid  between  the  same  points. 

In  the  careful  working  of  either  Atlantic 
cable,  from  ten  to  twelve  or  fifteen  words  per 
minute  can  be  transmitted ;  the  number,  in  case 
of  less  strictness,  rising  to  twenty  or  twenty- 
four.  The  charges  are  £10  in  gold  for  a  mes- 
sage of  twenty  words,  all  numerals  to  be  writ- 
ten out,  and,  with  date  and  address  of  sender, 
counted ;  messages  in  cipher  at  double  the  same 
rate. 


TELEGRAPH,   ELECTRIC. 


723 


The  International,  or  Russo- American  Line. 
— An  account  of  the  inception  of  this  enter- 
prise, including  notice  of  the  original  grants, 
of  the  assumption  in  1864  of  the  work  by  the 
previously-existing  "  Western  Union  Telegraph 
Company,"  under  the  name  of  the  ""Western 
Union  Extension,"  and  to  some  extent  of  the 
proposed  route,  will  be  found  in  the  volume  of 
the  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1864. 

On  the  31st  of  August,  in  the  year  named, 
the  certificate  of  final  formation  of  a  company 
for  the  purpose  in  question,  its  president  being 
at  the  time  Mr.  Hiram  Sibley,  and  Mr.  O.  11. 
Palmer  being  then,  and  still,  secretary,  was 
executed  at  Rochester,  N.  Y.  The  company  is 
therein  stated  to  be  organized  under  the  laws 
of  the  State,  its  corporate  rights  having  been 
granted  April  1,  1851,  for  a  period  of  one  hun- 
dred years.  A  special  "extension  stock"  was 
created  of  100,000  shares  of  $100  each,  a  por- 
tion of  this,  sufficient  to  cover  the  expense  of 
active  operations,  being  subscribed  for  and  paid 
in. 

On  the  2d  of  February  and  28th  of  May, 
1865,  the  sanction  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia 
was  accorded  to  the  "  Collection  of  Laws  and 
Regulations  of  the  Imperial  Russian  Govern- 
ment," relating  to  the  construction  and  main- 
tenance of  the  telegraph  line  through  the  do- 
minions and  dependencies  of  that  power  in 
Eastern  Asia  and  "Western  North  America. 
Among  the  privileges  granted  by  the  govern- 
ment are,  the  rights  to  construct  and  maintain 
a  telegraph  line  from  the  city  of  Nicolaievsk  (or 
Nicolavsky),  at  the  mouth  of  the  Amoor  River, 
through  the  maritime  district  of  Behring's 
Strait,  and  thence  through  Russian-American 
possessions  to  a  junction  with  the  American 
telegraphs ;  to  work  this  line  for  a  period  of 
thirty-three  years  from  the  time  of  its  opening 
to  the  public — the  terms  of  the  grants  from 
foreign  powers  being  all,  in  this  respect,  closely 
similar;  to  occupy  and  hold  for  the  time  (with- 
out acquiring  permanent  possession,  or  author- 
ity over  the  inhabitants),  such  lauds  as  required 
for  the  maintenance  of  stations,  guard-houses, 
etc.,  and  to  have  the  use  of  such  timber  as  may 
be  needed  for  the  work  ;  and  until  the  end  of 
three  years  after  its  conclusion  to  import  mate- 
rials, tools,  provisions,  etc.,  through  Russian- 
Asiatic  ports,  free  of  duty.  The  government, 
at  the  same  time,  engages  to  complete,  and 
within  the  period  specified  for  the  company, 
the  link  of  telegraph  still  required  inland,  that, 
namely,  from  Verchne-Udinsk — the  then  east- 
ern terminus  of  the  Russian  lines — for  1,800 
miles,  to  Habarovka,  to  which  point  a  line  was 
already  in  operation  up  the  Amoor,  six  hundred 
miles  from  Nicolaievsk;  and,  in  order  further 
to  encourage  the  enterprise,  to  grant  from  the 
date  of  the  completion  of  the  line  an  allowance 
of  forty  per  cent,  on  the  net  produce  of  dispatches 
coming  from  the  Russian  lines,  to  and  from 
America,  and  based  on  an  estimate  to  be  made 
yearly  of  the  relation  of  net  produce  to  gross 
income  of  lines  within  the  empire  itself;  while 


among  the  conditions,  more  strictly  so  called, 
imposed  by  the  government,  are,  that  its  dis- 
patches, at  stations  within  its  own  dominions, 
shall  have  precedence  in  time  over  private  mes- 
sages; that  the  company  shall  complete  the 
work  (unless  in  case  of  extraordinary  impedi- 
ments) within  five  years ;  and  shall  forfeit  the 
grant  and  rights,  and  of  course  the  allowance 
of  forty  per  cent.,  if  the  work  be  not  so  com- 
pleted, or  if,  after  any  stoppage  of  working  of 
the  line,  its  operation  (save  in  case  of  hinderance 
by  insurrection  or  war)  shall  not  be  reestab- 
lished within  one  and  one-half  years. 

A  confirmation  of  the  imperial  grant,  and  of 
the  determination  to  render  all  possible  aid  in 
carrying  it  into  effect,  is  conveyed  in  a  com- 
munication to  the  American  Company  from 
Count  Tolstoy,  Minister  of  Posts  and  Tele- 
graphs for  the  empire,  October  6.  1865. 

Of  the  Western  Union  Extension  Company, 
Mr.  J.  H.  Wade  was,  in  1865,  elected  president. 
Upon  the  recommendation  of  Colonel  Charles 
S.  Bulkley,  engineer-in-chief  of  the  work  of  ex- 
ploration and  construction  of  the  interconti- 
nental line,  the  members  of  the  expedition 
have  been  organized  into  a  land  and  marine 
service,  similar  to  those  of  the  United  States, 
and  with  similar  official  grades  and  disci- 
pline; and  the  entire  service  being  also  "uni- 
formed," the  effect  was  found  to  be  not  only 
conducive  to  order,  but  also  to  a  favorable 
impression  on  the  natives  of  the  regions  trav- 
ersed. 

Of  the  general  land  service,  Colonel  Frank 
N.  "Wicker  was  made  chief,  the  like  relation  to 
the  American  division  being  intrusted  to  Cap- 
tain Edmund  Conway,  and  in  the  Asiatic  to 
Major  Serge  Abasa,  a  Russian  nobleman,  some 
time  a  resident  of  Rochester,  and  well  informed 
in  respect  to  the  people,  languages,  and  cus- 
toms of  Eastern  Siberia.  The  marine  service 
was  placed  under  charge  of  Captain  C.  M. 
Scammon,  of  the  flag-ship  Nightingale.  Several 
other  vessels  were  employed  in  the  work  of 
the  expedition,  these  being  generally,  and,  per- 
haps with  the  sole  exceptions  of  the  Wright 
and  Rutgers,  loaded  with  telegraph  wire,  etc., 
and  with  supplies — a  part  of  them  at  San  Fran- 
cisco, and  others  at  Victoria,  with  portions  of 
the  wire  sent  from  England.  Four  vessels  had 
in  1865,  and  the  early  part  of  1866,  sailed  from 
England,  having  on  board  some  5,000  miles  of 
wire,  the  required  length  of  cable,  machinery, 
etc.,  and  being  destined  for  ports  in  the  North 
Pacific.  The  Russian  Telegraph  Department 
had  also  forwarded  from  Hamburg  materials 
for  the  Amoor  Junction  line.  The  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  furthermore,  under  an  act  of  Con- 
gress, detailed  the  United  States  steamer  Sag- 
inaw, and  the  Russian  Government  the  steam 
corvette  Variag,  to  assist  the  company  in  the 
carrying  out  of  the  enterprise.  The  secretary 
of  the  company  states  the  total  number  of 
steamers  and  other  vessels  in  its  service,  May, 
1866,  at  twenty-four. 

It  had  been  stated,  in  the  early  part  of  the 


724 


TELEGRAPH,   ELECTRIC. 


year  1865,  that  a  line  from  those  of  California 
was  in  the  preceding  November  completed  to 
Victoria,  Vancouver's  Island.  A  cable  across 
Puget  Sound  was,  however,  still  required; 
and  this  having  been  laid,  a  dispatch  from  Vic- 
toria, April  24,  1865,  and  which  reached  Wash- 
ington within  twenty-four  hours,  announced 
accordingly  the  completion  of  the  line.  From 
Victoria,  by  way  of  New  Westminster,  up  the 
Erazer  River  to  Quesnelle,  at  the  mouth  of  a 
branch  of  the  same  name,  thence  northward 
along  a  chain  of  lakes  and  smaller  streams  to 
Fort  Frazer  (on  Frazer  Lake),  and  to  Fort  St. 
James,  at  the  foot  of  Stuart  Lake,  in  all  a  dis- 
tance of  about  700  miles,  a  telegraph  line  was 
in  1865  already  in  operation.  From  this  point, 
by  way  of  or  near  to  Behring's  Strait,  and  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Amoor,  by  the  route  as  thus 
far  explored  or  conjecturally  located,  the  dis- 
tance has  been  estimated  at  3,700  miles;  and  it 
is  within  this  extent  that  the  work  of  the  com- 
pany is  chiefly  to  be  done. 

In  order  to  expedite  this  work,  Colonel  Bulk- 
ley  decided  to  commence  at  several  points 
simultaneously,  and  assigned  to  certain  officers 
of  the  service  their  respective  districts.  The 
explorations  within  British  America  fell  to 
Captain  Conway  and  Major  Pope,  and  during 
the  winter  of  1865-66  were  actively  pushed 
forward.  A  route  was  explored  along  Lakes 
Stuart,  Tremble,  and  Tatala,  and  the  connect- 
ing streams.  Navigation  by  boats  (batteaux), 
interrupted  at  some  points  by  rapids  and  other- 
wise, is  carried  on  from  Frazer  River  to  the 
extremity  of  the  lake  last  named.  At  this  point, 
distant  by  the  course  of  the  streams  from  Ques- 
nelle about  300  miles,  the  "  Bulkley  House  "  was 
established  as  a  basis  of  future  operations; 
while  another  route  having  been  partly  ex- 
plored by  the  west  shore  of  Stuart  Lake,  and 
along  Babine  Lake  to  Babine  Fishery,  150 
miles,  a  depot  of  supplies  was  established  here 
also.  Much  of  the  country  along  the  streams 
and  lakes  was  well  wooded,  some  of  it  heavily 
so  ;  and  at  or  near  to  all  points  telegraph  poles 
could  be  had ;  but  there  were  places  where  the 
rock  wTas  entirely  bare,  and  where  holes  for 
the  posts  must  be  made  by  drilling.  Game 
(birds  excepted),  and  also  fish,  are  plentiful 
throughout  this  entire  region — the  salmon  and 
white-fish  especially,  ascending  Frazer  and  the 
other  rivers  and  their  tributaries,  in  great 
numbers. 

Portions  of  the  party  advanced  to  Fort  Con- 
nelly, on  the  eastern  shore  of  Connelly's  Lake ; 
while  Major  Pope,  about  300  miles  beyond 
Bulkley  House,  reached  the  headwaters  of  the 
Stekeen  River,  and  explored  it  to  the  sea.  Dur- 
ing the  autumn  of  1865,  Captain  Coffin  explored 
the  Skeena  or  Simpson's  River,  and  the  Nasse, 
a  branch  of  this  ;  and  examination  of  the  coun- 
try about  the  headwaters  of  these  streams  was 
still  going  on.  The  Stekeen  is  northward  of 
the  river  last  named,  its  outlet  being  within 
Russian  territory ;  and,  like  many  of  the  other 
rivers  mentioned,  it  is  navigable  through  much 


of  its  length.  Mr.  Perry  Macdonough  Collins, 
the  originator  of  the  enterprise,  states  that  from 
the  Stekeen  the  line  will  probably  extend  along 
the  foot-hills  of  the  coast  range  to  Pelly  River, 
at  Fort  Pelly  Banks,  still  a  station  of  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company,  and  thence  to  the  Yukon,  in 
Russian  America. 

The  explorations  in  Russian  America  were 
assigned  to  Major  Robert  Kennicott,  who,  on 
the  8th  of  September,  1865,  reached  his  base 
of  operations,  Fort  St.  Michael's  (Michaeloffsky), 
a  post  of  the  Russian  American  Co.,  situated  on 
a  small  island  near  to  the  mainl-and,  and  on 
Norton  Sound.  Mr.  Bulkley  has  received  trust- 
worthy assurance  that  this  river  and  the  Yukon 
are  one.  This  immense  stream,  containing,  at 
least  in  its  lower  portions,  many  islands,  and 
discharging  its  waters  by  many  mouths,  which 
embrace  a  delta  of  very  great  extent,  has  been, 
for  magnitude,  compared  with  the  Missouri; 
and  though  the  amount  of  alluvium  carried 
down  by  it  has  rendered  many  of  its  outlets 
shallow,  others  are  believed  to  be  deep  enough 
to  admit  vessels  of  moderate  draught,  while  the 
stream  itself  has  been  declared  navigable  for  at 
least  1,000  miles  from  its  mouth.  The  dis- 
charge of  alluvium  by  this  and  the  rivers  of  the 
Asiatic  side,  appears  to  have  so  filled  the  whole 
of  Behring's  Sea — lying  north  of  the  chain  of 
the  Aleutian  Islands — as  to  make  this  compara- 
.  tively  shallow  ;  while  south  of  these  islands  the 
depth  passes  abruptly  into  that  of  the  ocean. 
Major  Kennicott,  for  some  time  in  failing  health, 
was,  by  members  of  his  party,  found  dead,  May 
13,  1866,  near  Fort  Nulato,  in  the  region 
referred  to  above.  No  report  of  the  results 
of  explorations  there  made  has  yet  been  met 
with. 

Mr.  Collins  indicates  the  general  course  of 
the  line,  in  the  regions  now  considered,  as  lying 
between  the  Coast  or  Cascade  Range  and  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  Among  the  advantages  of 
following  this  great  valley  are,  that  the  air  is 
free  from  the  moisture  present  along  the  coast — 
the  North  Pacific  being  much  warmer  than  the 
same  latitudes  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  con- 
tinent— hence,  cooler  and  drier,  and  that  the 
forests  are  less  dense. 

On  the  12th  of  July,  1865,  the  George  S. 
Wright,  screw-steamer,  and  of  about  300  tons 
burden,  with  Colonel  Bulkley  on  board,  left  San 
Francisco,  proceeding  along  the  coast  to  Sitka, 
thence  into  Behring's  Sea,  and  to  Fort  St. 
Michael's;  and,  after  an  examination  of  the 
shores  of  Behring's  Strait,  to  Plover  Bay,  on 
the  Asiatic  coast,  and  to  Anadyr  Bay,  thence 
reaching  Petropaulovsky  on  the  21st  of  Octo- 
ber. During  the  voyage,  Colonel  Bulkley 
effected  communication  with  some  of  the  ex- 
ploring parties  along  the  route,  and  directed 
their  movements,  as  well  as  those  of  certain 
vessels  of  the  expedition ;  and,  finally,  setting 
sail  direct  for  San  Francisco,  he  arrived  at  that 
port  on  the  20th  of  November.  June  23d, 
1866,  he  again  left,  on  the  same  vessel,  design- 
ing to  go  in  reverse  direction  over  the  same 


TELEGRAPH,   ELECTRIC. 


725 


route,  and  arrived  at  Petropaulovsky,  July  25th. 
Two  late  communications  from  him,  and  from 
which  many  statements  of  this  article  are 
drawn,  appeared  in  the  N~ew  York  Herald,  of 
dates  of  November  10,  1866  (from  Petropaulov- 
sky, August  1st),  and  December  15,  1866 ;  the 
latter  giving  a  view  of  tbe  organization  and  of 
explorations  up  to  the  early  part  of  1866,  and 
the  former  an  account,  up  to  the  date  of  send- 
ing, of  the  explorations  on  the  Asiatic  side. 

Colonel  Bulkley  found  that  the  narrowest 
portion  of  Behring's  Strait  afforded  no  suitable 
landing-places  for  the  cable;  but  that,  farther 
south,  safe  harbors,  and  with  mud  bottom, 
presented  themselves, — on  the  American  coast, 
in  Grantly  Harbor,  opening  into  the  eastern 
side  of  Port  Clarence,  and  on  the  Asiatic,  in 
either  Penkcgu  Gulf  or  Abolesher  Bay,  opening 
into  Seniavine  Strait;  while  the  intervening 
waters  have  a  bottom  of  mud,  sand  and  gravel, 
their  depth  being  about  thirty  fathoms.  Owing 
to  the  steady  northward  current,  which  con- 
tinues below  even  when  the  surface  movement 
is  changed  by  strong  winds,  and  to  the  shallow- 
ness of  water,  icebergs  are  here  unknown,  and 
shore-ice  alone  is  to  be  dealt  with.  The  coun- 
try east  of  Behring's  Strait,  as  on  Norton 
Sound,  is  without  timber,  but  covered  with  a 
heavy  growth  of  moss,  and,  in  some  places, 
with  small,  stunted  bushes.  The  Siberian  side 
is  more  mountainous,  without  timber,  and  with 
but  little  moss,  except  in  the  valleys.  The 
poles  for  this  part  of  the  route,  of  sawed  cedar 
or  red-wood,  have  been  provided  at  Puget 
Sound. 

The  length  of  cable  required  for  crossing 
Behring's  Strait,  between  the  points  named, 
is  178  nautical  miles.  That  required  to  cross 
Anadyr  Bay,  and  for  which  also  fit  landings 
were  found,  is  209  nautical  miles.  The  cable 
for  these  lines  is  of  about  the  size  of  the 
present  Atlantic  cables.  It  was  made  by 
Henley  &  Co.,  England,  and  in  February,  1866, 
shipped  for  Behring's  Strait,  via  Victoria. 

Space  will  here  allow  only  of  the  general 
results  of  the  explorations  on  the  Asiatic  coast, 
full  information  in  respect  to  which  may  be 
found  in  the  articles  already  referred  to,  and  in 
the  published  "Statement"  of  the  Company. 
Major  Abasa,  leaving  San  Francisco,  July  3, 
1865,  in  the  Russian  brig  Olga,  reached  Petro- 
paulovsky on  the  8th  of  August,  and,  with 
Lieutenant  Kennon,  left  for  the  interior,  travel- 
ling up  the  peninsula  of  Kamtschatka  to  Ghijiga, 
or  Ghijinsk,  at  the  head  of  the  gulf  of  that 
name  (one  of  the  northeasterly  extensions  of 
the  Okhotsk  Sea),  and  to  Okhotsk,  at  the  ex- 
treme northwestern  part  of  the  same  sea,  and 
thence,  it  appears,  west  and  south  to  Port  Ayan. 
Captain  Mahood  and  party  reached  Nicolaiev- 
sky,  August  17th,  and  explored  the  route  thence 
to  Ayan,  and  to  Okhotsk — this  following  the 
coast  through  much  of  the  distance,  but  with  a 
marked  exception  in  the  country  of  the  Tun- 
gusi,  where,  to  avoid  the  coast  mountains,  it 
proceeds  inland  by  a  valley  heretofore  little 


known,  and  which  the  tribe  named,  having  pre- 
viously kept  it  secret  for  their  own  use,  revealed 
to  the  explorers.  The  coast  mountains  referred 
to  lie  between  Okhotsk  and  Ayan,  and  extend 
far  inland;  but  the  asserted  impassability  of 
their  bases  next  the  sea,  has  later  been  rendered 
doubtful  by  the  proposition  of  the  Government 
to  build  a  postal  road  along  this  coast.  From 
Ghijiga  to  Anadyrsk,  situated  some  360  miles 
up  the  Anadyr  River,  the  route  was  explored 
by  Lieutenant  Kennon,  who  thence  passed 
down  the  Anadyr  to  its  opening  into  Anadyr 
Bay;  while  Captain  Macrae,  setting  out  in 
November  from  the  latter  point,  travelled  by  a 
circuitous  route  thence  to  Anadyrsk ;  and  both 
these  explorers  proceeded  from  that  place  again 
to  Ghijiga,  to  report  to  Major  Abasa.  Lieuten- 
ant Kennon  made  the  important  discovery  of  a 
branch  of  the  Anadyr,  the  Myan,  the  head- 
waters of  which  are  near  to  those  of  the  Pen- 
jinsk  River;  so  that,  both  streams  being 
navigable  for  small  boats,  there  exists  an  almost 
continuous  water  communication  from  the  Ok- 
hotsk Sea,  not  far  east  from  Ghijiga,  to  the  point 
at  which  the  Anadyr  Bay  cable  will  be  landed. 
Thus,  it  appears,  that  the  entire  extent  over 
which  land  lines  will  be  required  in  Eastern 
Asia,  has  been  found  feasible  for  their  construc- 
tion. Along  most  of  the  route  south  of  Ana- 
dyr Bay,  also,  sufficient  timber  exists ;  though 
the  required  poles  must  be  transported  in  some 
places,  where  the  line  crosses  mountain  ranges, 
or  extends  over  the  moss  swamps  upon  which 
the  reindeer  feed.  Besides,  the  somewhat  ex- 
tensive travels  of  Messrs.  Abasa,  Mahood,  Ken- 
non, Macrae,  and  their  companions,  appear  to 
have  demonstrated  that  the  various  fixed  and 
nomadic  tribes  along  or  near  the  route,  the 
Kamtschadales,  Koriaks,  Tungusi,  and  even  the 
Tchuktchis,  of  more  northern  Siberia,  hitherto 
considered  savage,  will  prove  entirely  friendly; 
while  Mr.  Bulkley  gives  a  like  character  to  the 
Indians  of  the  northwestern  American  coast. 

It  may  now,  indeed,  be  said  with  probability 
that  the  entire  route  of  the  proposed  line,  upon 
both  continents,  has  been  explored  and  deter- 
mined. In  the  Asiatic  division,  workmen  have 
been  secured,  and  the  work  begun  at  several 
points,  as  at  Anadyrsk,  Ghijinsk,  Yamsk,  Ta- 
ousk,  and  Okhotsk,  poles  being  cut  and  build- 
ings for  stations  and  supply  depots  constructed. 
Mr.  Paul  Anossoff  had  been  appointed  superin- 
tendent of  the  line  in  Eastern  Siberia.  It  is 
anticipated  that  the  whole  line  may  be  com- 
pleted and  in  operation  in  course  of  the  year 
1868.  The  transmission  of  messages  along 
land  lines  of  such  length  is  rendered  compara- 
tively easy  by  use  of  the  so-called  "mechanical 
repeaters,"  now  for  some  time  familiar  to  prac- 
tical telegraphists,  and  which,  being  interposed 
at  the  requisite  intervals  in  the  course  of  a 
wire,  may  be  said  to  revive  and  reproduce  the 
original  strength  of  the  current,  otherwise  ex- 
hausted, thus  renewing  the  signals  sent,  with- 
out the  necessity  of  introducing  new  batteries 
and  operators  to  repeat  the  dispatches. 


726 


TELEGKAPH,   ELECTRIC. 


Important  Submarine  Wires,  or  Telegraph 
Cables. — The  following  is  believed  to  be  a 
nearly  complete  list  of  the  more  important 
submerged  or  cable  lines  which  have  been  laid, 


and  which,  so  far  as  known,  are  now  in  opera- 
tion, or,  as  in  case  of  one  of  them  at  least,  suffer- 
ing an  interruption  which  is  probably  but  tem- 
porary. The  total  number  here  given  is  sixty -one. 


Time  of 
Laying. 

Geographical  Position. 

Length 
in  Miles. 

No.  of 
Conductors. 

Time  in  opera- 
tion, to  July, 
1S67,  about 

1851 

27 

18 

80i 
5 

25 
2 

27 

12 
110 

10 

10 
5 

85 
1* 

49 
3 

30 

8 

140 

280 

16 
140 

30 

2 

368 

64 

24 

10 

60 

36 

21 

25 
240 

14) 

14  f 
116  (?) 
180 

35 

U 

76 

90 

16 
195 

64 
1,535 

80 

23 

63 

6 

130 

2 

211 

1,450 

CO 

165 

55 

66 

32 
1,864 
1,864 

85 

4 

3 

6 

4 

6 

4 

6 

3 

6 

6 

4 

3 

1  strand. 

3 

1  strand. 

1       " 

1       " 

1 

4 

2 

1  strand. 

1       " 

1 

4 

3  strands. 
1       " 

6       " 

1 

1  strand. 

1 

1  strand. 

2  " 

1} 

1 

1 

2 

2  strands. 

2       " 

1       " 

1       " 

1       " 

1       " 

1       " 

4 

1  strand. 

4  " 
4 

4 

4 

1  strand. 

1 

1 

1 

o 

O 

1 

16  years. 

1853 

14     " 

a 

14     " 

ti 
a 
tt 

14     " 
14     " 
14     " 

1854 

Port  Patrick  to  White  Head 

13     " 

it 

13     " 

tl 

Italy  to  Corsica 

13     " 

it 

Corsica  to  Sardinia 

13     " 

1855 

a 

1856 

It 

Across  Gut  of  Canso 

12     " 
12     " 
11     " 
11     " 

1857 

10     " 

tt 

ti 

Ceylon  to  Hindostan 

10     " 
10     " 

1858 

a 
a 

9     " 

9     " 
9     " 

a 

St 

ti 

Ceylon  to  Hindostan 

9     " 
9     " 
9     " 

1859 

At  Alexandria 

8     " 

it 

8     " 

ti 
tt 

Folkestone  to  Boulogne 

8     " 

8     " 

tt 
tl 
tt 

8     " 

8     " 
8     " 

it 

a 
tt 

I860 

Denmark — across  Great  Belt 

8     " 

8     " 

8     " 

7     "f 

7     " 

a 

Dacca  to  Pegu 

a 

Barcelona  to  Port  Mahon 

7    " 

a 

Minorca  to  Majorca 

7    " 

a 

Iviza  to  Majorca 

7    " 

ti 

7    " 

a 

Corfu  to  Otranto  (?)   

1    " 

1861 

6    " 
6    " 

a 
tt 

C     " 

6     " 

tt 

1862 

a 
tt 
tt 

6     " 
5     " 
5     " 
5     " 

5     " 

a 

1863 

it 
tl 

5     " 
4     " 
4     " 
4     " 

1865 
a 

it 

21  " 
21  " 
2     " 

1866  . 

IS  mo's. 

it 

.5 

1  strand. 
1      " 
'1      " 
1      " 

14     " 

it 
tt 
ti 

Valentia  to  Newfoundland  (completed  from  1865,  about). 

11     " 

10     " 
10     " 

In  the  list  given,  it  will  be  obvious,  several 
cables  crossing  wide  rivers  and  other  similar 
bodies  of  water  on  the  American  continent,  are 
not  included.  A  cable  was  laid  along  the  coast 
from  La  Calle  in  Algeria  to  Biserta,  in  18G5, 


but  the  statements  met  with  throw  doubt  upon 
its  success.  About  September  of  the  same 
year,  several  cables  were  laid  connecting  French 
islands  of  the  ocean  and  the  British  Channel, 
and  comprised  within  the  semaphoric  system 


TELEGRAPH,  ELECTRIC. 


TENNESSEE. 


727 


of  the  coast,  with  the  mainland ;  these,  it  ap- 
pears, to  be  used  also,  for  the  benefit  of  ship- 
ping in  the  vicinity,  in  connection  "with  the 
code  of  signals  by  the  semaphores,  as  now  em- 
ployed in  France  and  England.  Electric  com- 
munication with  the  semaphoric  stations  at 
Cape  St.  Vincent  and  at  Sagres  had  for  the 
like  purpose  been  established  by  the  Portuguese 
government. 

On  the  8th  of  July,  1865,  communication  by 
the  Persian  Gulf  cable  was  interrupted ;  but 
the  difficulty  was  overcome  in  the  early  part  of 
August  following.  A  dispatch  from  Valetta, 
December  11,  I860,  stated  that  the  Malta  and 
Alexandria  cable  was  again  ruptured,  and  about 
230  miles  from  the  last-named  place.  An  at- 
tempt to  repair  it  was  soon  to  be  made. 

[Since  the  above  account  was  written  and  in 
type,  the — until  very  recently — unexpected  in- 
formation has  been  given  to  the  public,  in  a  let- 
ter from  the  office  of  the  Western  Union  Tele- 
graph Company,  and  addressed  to  the  Secretary 
of  State,  dated  March  25,  1867,  that  the  work 
on  the  intercontinental  line  has  been  indefinitely 
suspended.  The  chief  reason  stated  for  this 
step  is  the  fact  of  the  now  demonstrated  suc- 
cess of  the  Atlantic  cable  lines — a  single  one  of 
the  two  cables  being  declared  as  yet  more  than 
sufficient  for  the  amount  of  business  actually 
offering.  The  Western  Union  Extension  Com- 
pany had,  however,  already  erected  their  wires 
northward  to  Simpson's  River,  eight  hundred 
and  fifty  miles  beyond  New  Westminster.  They 
state  that  the  anticipated  concessions  in  Eastern 
China  are  also  withheld  ;  and  they  now  invoke 
the  influence  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  with  that  of  Russia,  to  secure  the  con- 
struction of  a  line  by  the  latter  power-to  some 
point  in  its  past  or  present  possessions  on  this 
continent ;  when  they  propose  to  complete  and 
maintain  the  remaining  length  of  telegraph  line 
required,  to  such  Asiatic  or  Russian  terminus. 
It  had  been  previously  stated,  that  an  extension 
from  United  States  lines  through  Mexico,  and 
Central  and  South  America,  was  also  in  contem- 
plation; and  that  steps  had  been  taken  toward 
securing  the  cooperation  of  the  Governments  in- 
terested in  such  undertaking.] 

Miscellaneous. — Besides  the  connection  be- 
tween European  telegraph  lines  and  those  of 
Persia,  effected  by  means  of  the  Anglo-Indian 
line  through  Turkey  to  the  Persian  Gulf,  an- 
other connection  was  early  in  1865  made  with 
both  the  networks  of  Persia  and  Turkey,  by 
means  of  a  Russian  line  entering  the  former  of 
these  two  countries  near  Djoufa — a  route  by 
which  also  some  reduction  is  effected  in  the 
rates  of  communication  with  India.  The  Turk- 
ish lines  being  about  the  same  time  further 
united,  at  El  Arisch,  with  the  Egyptian,  com- 
munication with  Egypt  thus  became  practicable 
independently  of  the  Malta  and  Alexandria 
cable.  On  the  American  continent,  besides 
such  as  have  already  been  noticed,  important 
lines  or  systems  of  lines  are  in  contemplation 
also,  or  being  actively  forwarded,  in  Mexico, 


Chili,  Paraguay,  Brazil,  and  Venezuela.  Suc- 
cinct notices  of  these  and  some  other  recent 
telegraphic  enterprises,  and  a  very  full  account 
of  the  rates  for  dispatches  on  the  chief  lines, 
especially  of  the  Eastern  Hemisphere,  will  be 
found  in  the  French  Annuaire  for  1865-'66. 

TELLIER,  Very  Rev.  Remigius  Joseph,  Su- 
perior of  the  houses  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in 
New  York,  Canada,  and  among  the  Indians 
bordering  the  lakes,  born  at  Soissons,  France, 
in  1796;  died  at  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal, 
January  7,  1866.  He  became  a  Jesuit,  October 
11,  1818.  After  some  years  of  travel,  and  hav- 
ing been  appointed  rector  of  the  College  of 
Chambery,  M.  Tellier  was  selected  by  the  Gen- 
eral of  the  Jesuits,  with  five  of  his  colleagues, 
to  go  to  Canada,  where  the  Roman  Catholic 
Bishop  of  Montreal  had  requested  the  Pope  to 
send  some  members  of  the  order.  From  the 
death  of  the  last  of  the  native  Canadian  Jesuits, 
Father  Cazot,  in  1800,  there  had  been  no  estab- 
lishment of  the-  order  in  that  country  until  the 
arrival  there,  in  1842,  of  the  six  gentlemen 
above  mentioned.  These  were,  besides  M.  Tel- 
lier, the  Rev.  Fathers  Chazelle,  Luiset,  Martin, 
Ilanipaux,  and  Duranquet.  For  eight  years 
after  their  arrival  the  Jesuits  had  the  charge  of 
the  parish  of  La  Prairie,  and  Father  Tellier 
officiated  there  for  two  years.  After  this  he 
was  employed  among  the  sick  Irish  emigrants 
at  St.  Charles  Point  during  the  prevalence  of 
ship  fever,  founded  the  church  of  St.  Patrick's 
in  Montreal,  and  was  for  three  years  stationed 
in  Upper  Canada.  Subsequently  he  was  sent 
to  the  United  States,  where  he  was  at  first  Pre- 
fect of  Studies  and  President  of  St.  Francis 
Xavier's  College,  and  afterward  at  St.  John's 
College,  Fordham,  N.  Y.  In  1859  he  was  named 
Superior  of  the  Order,  and  returned  to  Mon- 
treal, where  he  passed  the  remainder  of  his  life 
in  deeds  of  active  usefulness. 

TENNESSEE.  The  Legislature  of  this  State, 
at  its  first  session  in  1866,  gave  expression  by 
a  variety  of  measures  to  the  political  views  of  a 
majority  of  that  body,  with  reference  to  the 
relations  of  the  State  to  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment, and  to  the  policy  of  the  President  and 
of  Congress.  In  the  month  of  January,  both 
branches  adopted  a  series  of  resolutions  endors- 
ing the  course  of  the  President,  of  which  the 
following  are  the  most  important : 

Besolved,  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of 
Tennessee,  That,  confident  in  the  integrity,  political 
honesty,  and  exalted  patriotism  of  Andrew  Johnson, 
President  of  the  United  States,  we  hereby  pledge  to 
him  our  hearty  sympathy  and  support  iu  his  efforts 
to  restore  all  parts  of  the  United  States  to  the  bless- 
ings of  peace  and  union. 

Besolved,  That  patriotism  is  national  and  not  sec- 
tional, and  knows  no  north,  no  south,  no  east,  no 
west,  and  embraces  in  its  arms  the  whole  broad 
country,  recognizing  the  rights  and  welfare  of  all 
people  and  races  within  its  ample  bounds  to  equal 
and  exact  justice  before  the  law  ;  and  regarding,  as 
we  do,  Andrew  Johnson  as  the  embodiment  of  this 
sentiment,  we  pledge  him  our  support  as  the  Pres- 
ident of  the  United  States. 

Besolved,  That,  in  retaining  as  his  constitutional  ad- 


728 


TENNESSEE. 


visers  the  Cabinet  of  the  late  President,  Abraham 
Lincoln,  we  have  the  pledge  and  security  that  the 
policy  that  guided  the  administration  of  the  exalted 
patriot  amid  the  storms  of  war  will  be  pursued  now 
that  peace  and  prosperity  smile  upon  our  beloved 
country. 

The  following  law  was  passed,  for  the  benefit 
of  persons  of  African  and  Indian  descent: 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of 
Tennessee,  That  persons  of  African  and  Indian  de- 
scent are  hereby  declared  to  be  competent  witnesses 
in  all  the  courts  of  this  State,  in  as  full  a  manner  as 
such  persons  are  by  an  act  of  Congress  competent 
witnesses  in  all  the  courts  of  the  United  States,  and 
all  laws  and  parts  of  laws  of  the  State  excluding 
such  persons  from  competency  are  hereby  repealed. 

Provided,  however,  That  this  act  shall  not  be  so 
construed  as  to  give  colored  persons  the  right  to 
vote,  hold  office,  or  sit  on  juries  in  this  State;  and 
that  this  provision  is  inserted  by  virtue  of  the  pro- 
vision of  the  ninth  section  of  the  amended  constitu- 
tion, ratified  February  22,  1865. 

The  most  exciting  subject  before  the  Legisla- 
ture was  the  proposed  disfranchisement  of  every 
person  in  Tennessee  who  gave  aid  or  comfort  to 
the  enemy  in  the  late  war.  A  number  of  mem- 
bers of  the  lower  House,  in  order  to  prevent  the 
passage  of  such  a  measure,  withdrew  from  that 
tody,  and  laid  the  reasons  for  their  action  be- 
fore their  constituents  and  the  people  of  the 
State.  They  charged  that  the  bill  violated  the 
State  constitution ;  that  it  lodged  the  control 
of  the  ballot-hox  in  the  hands  of  the  Governor, 
giving  to  him  the  appointment  and  direction  of 
over  eighty  commissioners,  and  denying  to  the 
loyal  citizen  the  right  of  appeal  from  the  de- 
cision of  those  officers,  who  would  be  subjected 
to  no  penalty  for  violations  of  the  law.  The 
retiring  members  remained  at  the  capitol, 
watching  their  opportunity  to  make  their  op- 
position to  the  bill  still  more  effectual.  In  the 
mean  time  the  friends  of  the  franchise  bill  had 
succeeded  in  gaining  a  quorum  by  admitting 
several  members  elect  whose  credentials  had 
been  a  subject  of  dispute;  whereupon  the  re- 
tiring members  presented  a  petition  for  admis- 
sion to  their  seats  in  the  House.  This  was 
referred  to  the  committee  on  elections,  which 
was  equivalent  to  keeping  them  out.  The  bill 
was  then  produced,  and  was  passed  by  a  vote 
of  41  to  15.  The  full  strength  of  the  affirma- 
tive vote,  if  all  who  favored  the  measure  had 
been  present,  would  have  been  49  ;  while  the 
vote  of  the  bolting  representatives,  if  admitted, 
would  have  made  no  change  in  the  result. 
The  bill  readily  passed  the  Senate,  and  was 
signed  by  the  Governor.  Its  main  provisions 
are  as  follows :  The  first  section  provides  for 
the  disfranchisement  of  all  citizens,  otherwise 
qualified,  who  have  voluntarily  borne  arms  for, 
or  given  other  assistance  to,. sought,  accepted, 
or  exercised  the  functions  of  office  under,  or 
yielded  a  voluntary  support  to  the  "  so-called 
Confederate  States  of  America,  or  any  State 
whatever,  hostile  or  opposed  to  the  authority 
of  the  United  States  Government."  The  second 
section  provides  for  the  appointment  by  the 
Governor  of  a  commissioner  in  every  county 
in  the  State,  whose  duty  it  is  to  enforce  this 


act,  to  determine  who  are  entitled  to  vote,  and 
to  issue  certificates  of  qualification,  and  fixes  the 
compensation  of  said  commissioner  at  from  two 
to  five  hundred  dollars.  The  third  section  re- 
quires all  persons  claiming  the  right  to  exercise 
the  elective  franchise  to  prove  by  two  witnesses, 
who  must  themselves  be  entitled  to  vote  under 
this  law,  that  they  have  been  guilty  of  none  of 
the  disqualifying  acts  before  they  shall  receive 
the  certificate  of  the  commissioner  (an  appointee 
of  the  Governor),  without  which  they  cannot 
vote.  The  fourth  section  requires,  in  addition  to 
the  evidence  of  the  two  competent  witnesses,  an 
oath  as  follows,  to  be  taken  by  the  person 
claiming  the  privilege  of  the  elective  franchise, 
before  being  permitted  to  exercise  the  right 
claimed : 

I  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm),  that  I  have  never 
voluntarily  borne  arms  against  the  United-  States 
Government,  with  an  intent  to  aid  and  forward  the 
late  rebellion;  that  I  have  never  voluntarily  given 
aid,  comfort,  countenance,  or  encouragement  to  any 
rebellion  against  the  authority  thereof,  or  aided, 
countenanced,  or  encouraged  acts  of  hostility  there- 
to ;  that  I  have  never  sought  or  accepted  any  office, 
civil  or  military,  or  attempted  to  exercise  the  func- 
tions of  any  office  whatever,  under  the  authority,  or 
pretended  authority,  of  the  so-called  Confederate 
States  of  America,  or  of  any  insurrectionary  State 
hostile  or  opposed  to  the  authority  of  the  United 
States  Government,  with  intent  and  desire  to  aid  and 
forward  the  late  rebellion  ;  that  I  have  never  yielded 
a  voluntary  support  to  any  pretended  government, 
power,  or  authority,  hostile  or  inimical  to  the  author- 
ity of  the  United  States  Government;  that  I  will  sup- 
port the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  de- 
fend it  against  the  assaults  of  all  its  enemies  ;  that  I 
am  an  active  friend  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  and  that  I  will  heartily  aid  and  assist  the 
loyal  people  in  whatever  measures  may  be  adopted 
under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and 
under  the  laws  and  proclamations  made  in  pursuauce 
thereof,  to  establish  and  maintain  the  national  au- 
thority over  all  the  people  of  every  State  and  Ter- 
ritory embraced  in  the  National  Union;  that  I  have 
never  desired  at  heart  the  success  of  the  so-called 
Confederacy,  but  have  at  all  times  rejoiced  at  its  de- 
feat, and  the  success  of  the  armies  of  the  United 
States  ;  that  I  will  at  all  times  render  paramount  alle- 
giance to  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  in 
preference  to  any  State  of  the  Federal  Union,  and 
will  support  and  defend  the  National  Government 
against  the  encroachments  and  attacks  of  all  foreign 
powers ;  that  I  will  faithfully  and  heartily  support 
and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  State  of  Tennessee, 
and  the  schedule  and  ameudments  thereunto  ap- 
pended and  adopted  by  the  people  on  the  22d  of  Feb- 
ruary, 18G5,  and  all  acts  of  the  General  Assembly  in 
accordance  therewith ;  that  1  take  this  freely  and 
voluntarily,  without  equivocation  or  mental  reserva- 
tion— so  help  me  God. 

In  the  fifth  section,  the  hill  declares  that, 
upon  the  evidence  heretofore  named  as  ab- 
solutely necessary,  the  commissioner  may  issue 
the  certificate  of  qualification,  provided  that 
"nothing  herein  contained  shall  prevent  the 
said  commissioner  from  receiving  equally  com- 
petent testimony  contrary  to  and  contravening 
the  proof  offered  and  taken  in  behalf  of  said 
applicant;  and  the  commissioner  shall  be  the 
judge  of  the  effect  of  the  conflicting  testimony." 

Governor  Brownlow  called  a  special  session 
of  the  Legislature,  to  convene  July  4th,  for  the 


TENNESSEE. 


729 


purpose  of  ratifying  the  proposed  amendment 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  In 
the  Senatorial  branch,  21  members  answered  to 
their  names;  but  in  the  House  there  was  not  a 
quorum,  only  51  representatives  being  present. 
On  the  11th  of  July  the  Senate  ratified  the 
amendment,  by  a  vote  of  14  to  6;  but  the 
House  was  still  without  a  quorum.  The  speaker 
was  therefore  directed  to  issue  warrants  of  ar- 
rest for  eight  of  the  refractory  members,  and 
the  sergeant-at-arms  authorized  to  employ  such 
assistance  as  might  be  necessary  to  enforce 
obedience  and  bring  the  absentees  before  the 
House,  to  answer  for  their  disorderly  conduct 
and  contempt.  One  of  the  representatives, 
on  the  5th  of  July,  tendered  his  resignation  to 
the  Governor,  and  received  the  following  reply : 

Executive  Department,  July  5,  1806. 
Hon.  M.  E.  TV.  Dunnmvay  : 

Sir, — As  it  is  evidently  the  design  of  your  resigna- 
tion to  reduce  the  House  below  a  quorum,  and  to 
break  up  the  Legislature,  the  same  is  not  accepted. 

W.  G.  BROWNLOW. 

Mr.  Williams,  member  from  Carter  County, 
sent  in  a  communication,  declaring  that  he 
could  not,  and  would  not,  participate  in  adopt- 
ing the  proposed  amendment  until  he  had  first 
submitted  it  to  his  constituents,  and  he,  there- 
fore, refused  to  attend  the  session. 

The  Governor  applied  to  the  military  com- 
mander of  the  district  for  assistance  in  bringing 
the  fugitive  members  back  to  their  duties,  when 
the  following  correspondence  took  place : 

Nashville,  Jenn.,  July  14, 1866. 
Lieutenant- General  Grant,  Washington  : 

Some  of  the  members  of  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives of  the  Tennessee  General  Assembly  conduct 
themselves  in  a  very  refractory  manner,  absenting 
themselves  to  prevent  a  quorum,  thus  obstructing 
business. 

The  Governor  cannot  manage  them  with  the  means 
at  his  disposal,  and  has  applied  to  me  for  military 
assistance.     Shall  I  furnish  it  ? 

_  GEO.  H.  THOMAS, 
Major-General  Commanding. 

Washington,  D.  C,  July  IT,  1866. 

General  Grant  will  instruct  General  Thomas  that 
the  facts  stated  in  his  telegram  do  not  warrant  the 
interference  of  the  military  authority. 

The  administration  of  the  laws  and  the  preservation 
of  the  peace  in  Nashville  belong  properly  to  the  State 
authorities,  and  the  duty  of  the  United  States  forces 
is  not  to  interfere  in  any  way  in  the  controversy  be- 
tween the  political  authorities  of  the  State;  and 
General  Thomas  will  strictly  abstain  from  any  inter- 
ference between  them. 

E.  M.  STANTON,  Secretary  of  War. 

The  sergeant-at-arms  of  the  House  succeeded 
in  arresting  and  bringing  before  the  bar  of  the 
House  two  of  the  absentees,  thereby  making  a 
quorum,  when  the  constitutional  amendment 
was  put  to  vote,  and  ratified  by  43  to  11.  On 
the  same  day  application  was  made  to  Judge 
Frazier,  of  Nashville,  for  a  writ  of  habeas 
corpus  m  the  cases  of  Messrs.  Williams  and 
Martin,  the  persons  so  arrested  and  detained. 
Writs  were  issued ;  and  Mr.  Huydt,  the  sergeant- 
at-arms,  having  refused  to  obey,  an  attachment 
was  then  issued  against  him  for  contempt  of 
court.     This  writ  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  a 


deputy- sheriff  and  a  squad  of  policemen,  who 
proceeded  to  the  capitol,  but,  finding  their  en- 
trance prevented  by  a  white  man  and  negro, 
armed,  avoided  a  collision,  and  got  into  the 
building  through  a  window,  when  Huydt  was 
arrested,  and  brought  before  Judge  Frazier, 
who  .discharged  him  on  payment  of  costs. 
Both  Martin  and  Williams  were  released  on  the 
writs  of  habeas  corpus,  no  resistance  being 
made  thereto  by  the  House,  the  object  of  the 
session  having  been  accomplished  by  the  passage 
of  the  amendment.  Martin  and  Williams  were, 
in  fact,  in  the  committee-room  during  the  pro- 
ceedings, and  refused  to  vote.  The  speaker 
decided  that  there  was  no  quorum  present,  and, 
therefore,  that  the  ratification  had  failed.  But 
the  House,  by  a  vote  of  42  to  11,  overruled  the 
decision  of  the  chair,  and  the  amendment  was 
declared  to  have  been  adopted ;  but  it  was  or- 
dered that  the  fact  of  Williams  and  Martin 
being  present,  but  refusing  to  vote,  be  entered 
on  the  journal. 

The  Legislature  met  again  in  November,  and 
received  a  message  from  Governor  Brownlow, 
in  which  he  said : 

In  my  message  addressed  to  you  in  October,  1865, 
the  subject  of  colored  suffrage  is  discussed  in  all  its 
bearings.  Upon  a  careful  review  of  that  paper,  I 
still  approve  the  sentiments  therein  expressed,  and 
respectfully  refer  you  to  them.  An  eventful  year, 
however,  has  passed  since  it  was  written  ;  and,  while 
unforeseen  events  have  happened,  contingencies 
therein  contemplated  have  also  occurred.  The  col- 
ored race  have  shown  a  greater  aptitude  for  learning 
and  intelligence  than  was  expected,  and  by  their 
good  conduct  and  steadfast  loyalty  have  rapidly  won 
upon  the  good  opinion  and  respect  of  the  white  race; 
while  the  late  rebels,  under  the  encouragement  of  the 
President,  have  shown  less  disposition  to  return  to 
true  loyalty  than' was  hoped  for.  These  manifesta- 
tions have  occasioned  a  rapid  advancement  of  the 
national  sentiment  in  favor  of  impartial  suffrage. 

In  the  message  to  which  I  have  alluded,  while  can- 
didly admitting  that  "negro  voting  cannot  suit  my 
natural  prejudices  of  caste,"  it  is  yet  stated  that 
"  there  is  a  class  of  them  I  would  be  willing  to  see 
vote  at  once."  The  opinion  is  also  expressed,  "that 
negro  suffrage  is  bound  to  follow  as  one  of  the  great 
results  of  the  rebellion;  and  that  the  time  would 
come  when  it  would  be  proper  and  right,"  but  that 
the  time  had  not  yet  come,  the  great  objection  being 
to  "the  immediate  and  indiscriminate  enfranchise- 
ment of  the  negroes; "  but  it  is  directly  insisted,  in 
the  message  to  which  I  refer,  that  "if  rebels  are  to 
be  restored  to  the  rights  of  the  elective  franchise,  let 
us  no  longer  deny  those  political  rights  to  the  late 
slaves,  who  have  been  faithful  among  the  faithless." 
I  still  adhere  to  the  opinion  that  "all  this  great  out- 
cry against  a  negro  voting,  in  any  contingency, 
comes  from  a  lingering  sentiment  of  disloyalty  in  the 
South." 

In  all  the  States  lately  in  rebellion,  except  Ten- 
nessee, the  rebels  have  been  fully  "  restored  to  the 
rights  of  the  elective  franchise,"  and  even  in  our 
own  State,  under  a  somewhat  stringent  suffrage  law, 
a  large  number  of  disloyal  persons  are  unavoidably 
allowed  to  vote.  Whether  the  time  when  it  is 
"proper  and  right"  to  confer  the  ballot  upon  the 
colored  man,  or  whether  that  time  is  approaching  at 
which  that  sacred  right  shall  accrue  to  him,  are 
questions  demanding  your  earnest  consideration  and 
final  decision.  The  admirers  and  followers  of  the 
President  cannot,  with  any  show  of  consistency, 
oppose  the  enfranchisement   of  the   negro.     In  an 


730 


TENNESSEE. 


authorized  statement  of  his  opinions,  made  public 
by  his  direction,  long  since  his  accession  to  the  Pres- 
idency, he  declares  that  if  he  were  "in  Tennessee 
he  would  endeavor  to  introduce  negro  suffrage." 
He  declares  that  he  would  begin  with  three  classes 
of  negroes  to  be  admitted  to  vote  at  once:  "those 
who  had  served  in  the  army ;  those  who  could  read 
and  write;  and  those  havins;  a  property  qualifica- 
tion of  $200  or  $250."  Thus,"by  a  system  not  very 
gradual,  he  desired  to  extend  the  privilege  to  the 
entire  race.  If  what  is  termed  the  Radical  party  in 
the  Legislature  shall  agree  with  the  President  and 
his  followers  on  the  question  of  negro  suffrage,  it 
would  seem  that  an  excellent  opportunity  for  agree- 
ment and  conciliation  on  a  vexed  question  will  be 
presented,  and  that  the  negro  may  be  enfranchised 
with  unanimity.  As  for  myself,  while  I  have  con- 
fessed to  those  prejudices  of  caste,  resulting  from 
education  and  life-long  habits,  I  am  free  to  say  that 
I  desire  to  act  in  harmony  with  the  great  body  of  the 
loyal  people  of  the  Union.  I  think  we  should  not, 
without  great  and  controlling  reasons,  sever  our- 
selves from  that  great  national  party  whose  wisdom 
and  courage  saved  the  life  of  the  nation,  and  rescued 
the  loyal  people  of  Tennessee  from  the  hands  of  the 
oppressor. 

A  bill  was  introduced  in  the  House  to  repeal 
the  franchise  law  and  give  suffrage  to  the  ne- 
groes ;  in  other  words,  to  couple  universal  suf- 
frage and  universal  amnesty  in  one  act.  This 
was  laid  on  the  table  by  a  vote  of  39  to  29.  At 
a  subsequent  session  the  Governor  sent  a  spe- 
cial message  to  the  Legislature,  in  which  he 
again  called  attention  to  the  negro  suffrage 
question.     He  said : 

I  must  therefore  be  permitted  to  express  the  hope, 
that  this  General  Assembly  will  not  cease  its  present 
session  without  the  passage  of  the  bill  granting 
suffrage  to  all  loyal  males  properly  qualified  by  age 
and  citizenship.  Onward  is  the  watchword  which 
shields  and  inspires  two  continents  !  Now  is  the 
time  for  Tennessee  to  show  to  the  world  that  she 
belongs  to  the  advance  guard  on  the  great  question 
of  equal  suffrage  !  With  the  loyal  men  of  the 
State  allowed  to  vote,  the  Government  thereof 
will  remain  in  loyal  hands.  Without  their  votes, 
the  State  will  pass  into  disloyal  hands,  and  a  reign 
of  terror  not  so  easily  described  as  realized  will 
result. 

During  the  early  part  of  the  year  several 
collisions  occurred,  without  serious  results,  be- 
tween colored  soldiers  and  white  citizens  of 
Memphis.  On  the  1st  of  May  these  difficulties 
culminated  in  a  riot,  which  lasted  the  two  fol- 
lowing days,  and  was  not  suppressed  until  a 
considerable  loss  of  life  and  property  had  en- 
sued. Accounts  differed  greatly  in  respect  of 
the  origin  of  the  disturbances,  and  the  distri- 
bution of  the  blame.  The  following  is  the 
official  report  made  by  General  Stoneman  : 

Headquarters,  Department  op  Tennessee,  ) 
Memphis,  May  12. 1S66.      J 
Lieut.. Gen.  U.  S.  Grant,  TT.  8.  A. 

Your  telegram  of  this  date  is  received. 

The  Third  colored  artillery  has  been  stationed  here 
since  its  organization,  and  consequently  were  not 
under  the  best  of  discipline  ;  large  numbers  of  the 
men  have  what  they  call  families  living  in  South 
Memphis,  contiguous  to  the  fort  in  which  the  sol- 
diers were  stationed.  These  soldiers  had  been  used 
as  the  instruments  to  execute  the  orders  of  govern- 
ment agents,  such  as  provost-marshals,  bureau 
agents,  etc.,  and  consequently  had  been  more  or 
less  brought  directly  in  contact  with  the  law-break- 


ing portion  of  the  community,  and  the  police,  which 
is  far  from  being  composed  of  the  best  class  of  resi- 
dents here,  and  composed  principally  of  Irishmen, 
who  consider  the  negro  as  their  competitor  and  nat- 
ural enemy.  Many  negro  soldiers  have,  from  time 
to  time,  been  arrested  by  the  police,  and  many 
whites,  including  some  of  the  police,  have  been  ar- 
rested by  the  negro  soldiers,  and  in  both  cases  those 
arrested  have  not  unfrequently  been  treated  with  a 
harshness  altogether  unnecessary.  These  remarks 
and  hints  will  lead  you  to  reflections  which  will  ex- 
plain and  indicate  to  you  the  state  of  feeling  which 
existed  between  the  negro  soldiers  and  their  sympa- 
thizers, and  the  lower  class  of  the  whites  and  their 
sympathizers,  in  which  last  are  included  agitators, 
demagogues,  and  office-seekers.  The  testimony  be- 
fore the  commission,  which  I  have  assembled  to  in- 
vestigate the  circumstances  connected  with  the  riots, 
shows  that  at  about  four  o'clock  Monday  afternoon, 
April  30th,  four  policemen  were  walking  down  Cou- 
sey  Street,  and  met  three  or  four  negroes  ;  they  jos- 
tled each  other  on  the  sidewalk  ;  an  altercation  oc- 
curred; one  of  the  policemen  struck  a  negro  with  a 
pistol,  and  was  in  return  struck  by  another  negro 
with  a  cane.  There  was  no  further  trouble,  though 
a  good  deal  of  excitement  existed  among  the  ne- 
groes during  that  night. 

Incident  on  this  encounter,  about  4  p.  M.,  on  Mon- 
day, May  1,  a  crowd  of  from  fifty  to  seventy-five 
negroes,  mostly  discharged  soldiers,  were  congre- 
gated together  near  the  corner  of  Main  and  South 
streets ;  the  greater  portion  of  these  negroes  were 
intoxicated.  Six  policemen  approached  the  crowd 
and  arrested  two  of  the  most  boisterous  of  the  ne- 
groes. The  policemen  proceeded  to  conduct  these 
two  negroes  toward  the  station-house,  being  fol- 
lowed by  the  crowd  of  negroes,  which  increased  as 
they  proceeded,  and  who  used  very  insulting  and 
threatening  language,  and  accompanied  their  threats 
by  firing  pistols  into  the  air.  The  police  turned  and 
fired  upon  the  negroes,  wounding  one;  one  of  the 
negro  prisoners  escaped,  and  the  other  was  released 
by  the  police.  The  negroes  returned  the  fire,  wound-' 
ing  one  of  the  police.  The  police  force  of  the  city, 
together  with  a  large  crowd  of  citizens,  congregated 
together  in  the  vicinity  of  South  Street,  and  being 
very  much  infuriated,  proceeded  to  shoot,  beat,  ana 
threaten  every  negro  met  with  in  that  portion  of  the 
city.  This  was  continued  until  about  midnight  on 
Tuesday  night,  when  it  was  quelled  by  the  interfer- 
ence of  a  detachment  of  the  United  States  troops. 
Wednesday  morning  arrived,  and  found  large  crowds 
of  people  collected  together  in  South  Memphis,  most 
of  whom  were  armed.  They  remained  there  until 
about  one  o'clock  p.  m.,  when  they  were  dispersed  ■ 
by  a  detachment  of  United  States  soldiers,  which 
had  been  employed  during  the  day  in  keeping  the 
discharged  negro  soldiers  in  and  the  whitepeo- 
ple  out  of  the  fort.  During  the  day  several  negro 
shanties  were  burned  down.  About  ten  o'clock  on 
Wednesday  night  a  party  of  mounted  men  began  to 
set  fire  to  negro  school-houses,  churches,  and  dwell- 
ing-houses. It  is  hoped  that  the  investigation  now 
being  had  will  result  in  identifying  the  parties  en- 
gaged. 

During  Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  several  inoffen- 
sive negroes  were  killed,  and  many  maltreated  and 
beaten  in  different  parts  of  the  city.  The  number 
killed  and  wounded  in  the  riot,  as  far  as  ascertained 
by  the  commission,  was  one  white  man  wounded 
(shot  by  negroes).  The  number  of  negroes  shot  and 
beaten  to  death  has  not  yet  been  ascertained.  I  will 
give  you  the  information  when  procured.  Frequent 
applications  were  made  for  .arms  and  permission  to 
organize  a  militia  force,  all  of  which  were  refused  ; 
and  on  Thursday  I  issued  an  order,  prohibiting  any 
persons,  under  whatsoever  pretext,  from  assembling 
anywhere,  armed  or  unarmed.  Great  fears  were  en- 
tertained that  other  buildings,  such  as  the  Freed- 
men's  Bureau  building,  and  the  office  of  the  Mem- 


TENNESSEE. 


731 


pMs  Post,  would  be  burned  down  ;  but  if  any  such 
intentions  were  had,  the  disposition  of  the  small 
force  at  my  disposal  prevented  the  realization.  An 
attempt  was  made  by  some  parties  to  gain  posses- 
sion of  the  muskets  which  a  few  days  before  had 
been  turned  in  by  the  Third  colored  artillery. 
Every  officer  and  man  here  was  on  duty  day  and 
night  during  the  week.  On  the  4th  they  were  re- 
lieved by  a  detachment  I  had  ordered  over  from 
Nashville. 

As  before  stated,  the  rioters  were  composed  of  the 
police,  firemen,  and  the  rabble  and  negro-haters  in 
general,  with  a  sprinkling  of  Yankee-haters,  all  led 
on  and  encouraged  by  demagogues  and  office-hunt- 
ers, and  most  of  them  under  the  influence  of  whis- 
key. It  appears  in  evidence  before  the  commission, 
that  John  Creighton,  recorder  of  the  city,  made  a 
speech  to  the  rioters,  in  which  he  said,  "  We  are  not 
yet  prepared,  but  let  us  prepare  to  clean  every  negro 
out  of  town." 

Very  few  parolled  Confederates  were  mixed  up 
with  the  rioters  on  Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  the 
larger  portion  being  registered  voters.  Who  com- 
posed the  incendiaries  on  Wednesday  night  remains 
to  be  developed.  GEORGE  STONEMAN, 

Major-General  Commanding. 

Memphis,  Tens.,  May  18, 1S66. 
To  Lieutenant- General  Grant : 

I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  it  appears  upon 
investigation  by  the  commission,  that  there  were 
killed  outright  during  the  recent  riots  at  Memphis, 
twenty -four  negroes,  eight  of  whom  were  discharged 
soldiers.  GEORGE  STONEMAN, 

Major-General  Commanding. 

The  losses  in  property  were  estimated  at 
about  $120,000. 

The  Memphis  Commercial  gave  the  following 
detailed  statement  of  the  principal  occurrences 
on  the  second  and  most  terrible  day  of  the 
riot : 

What  is  presented  below,  however,  can  be  relied 
upon,  as  it  either  came  under  our  own  observation, 
or  the  information  was  imparted  to  us  by  others  who 
were  present.  Day  had  no  sooner  dawned  on  the 
morning  of  yesterday  than  the  conflict  began  to  rage 
anew  between  the  whites  and  blacks,  notwithstand- 
ing the  efforts  made  by  the  county  and  city  officers 
to  check  it.  Shots  were  exchanged,  the  negroes 
firing  from  a  mound  lying  due  east  from  the  forts  on 
South  Street,  and  from  their  shanties,  which  lay  just 
in  the  rear  of  South  Street,  outside  the  corporate 
limits,  and  which  cover  an  area  of  land  about  a 
square  mile  in  extent.  The  whites  were  scattered 
along  South,  Cousey,  and  Hernando  Streets,  and  sub- 
sequent to  the  firing  of  the  first  few  shots  became  so 
infuriated  and  blind  with  rage,  adverting  to  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  day  previous,  and  more  particularly 
to  the  killing  of  Dunn,  that  all  efforts  of  the  officials 
in  attempting  to  restrain  them  were  entirely  disre- 
garded. It  was  during  this  period  of  frenzy  and  of 
rage  that  about  six  negroes  were  killed.  When  the 
news,  wild  and  exaggerated  as  it  was,  reached  the 
upper  part  of  the  city  about  ten  o'clock,  that  the  riot 
was  in  progress  on  South  Street,  and  had  assumed 
large  proportions,  it  created  considerable  consterna- 
tion. Parties  were  running  here  and  there  in  search 
of  fire-arms,  horses,  etc.,  while  others  were  congre- 
gating on  street  corners  discussing  as  to  what  course 
should  be  pursued.  Sheriff  Winters  and  his  efficient 
deputies,  General  Wallace  and  others,  immediately 
set  about  summoning  a  posse  of  three  hundred  men. 
As  fast  as  a  body  of  twenty  or  thirty  men  were  col- 
lected, they  were  supplied  with  shot-guns  and  ammu- 
nition. Several  squads  were  then  armed  and  equipped. 
Upon  arriving  at  the  front,  the  cause  which  had 
called  them  together  had  fortunately  almost  ceased 
to  exist,  for  the  day  at  least. 


Previous  to  the  arrival  of  either  the  sheriff's  force 
or  the  Sixteenth  United  States  regulars,  chief  of  po- 
lice Garrett  was  engaged  in  organizing  and  drawing 
up  into  line  the  members  of  the  police  and  such  citi- 
zens as  were  in  the  vicinity  of  the  corner  of  South 
and  Main  Streets.  It  was  while  these  men  were 
standing  in  line  on  the  ground  known  as  the  Old 
Norris  Cemetery,  that  fifteen  or  twenty  negro  sol- 
diers banded  together,  and  took  possession  of  a  cabin 
situated  on  a  hillock  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
yards  distant,  and  poured  two  or  three  volleys  into 
the  ranks  of  Captain  Garrett's  men,  none  of  whom, 
strange  to  say,  were  in  any  degree  injured.  Mayor 
Park,  while  standing  in  the  vicinity,  narrowly  es- 
caped being  wounded,  perhaps  killed,  several  of  the 
balls  scattering  the  dust  over  his  garments.  After 
remaining  about  the  sheds  twenty  minutes  or  there- 
abouts, the  negroes  coolly  retired  within  the  fort, 
taking  their  arms  and  ammunition  with  them.  The 
next  hour,  were  it  not  for  the  strenuous  exertions  of 
the  sheriff's  force  which  had  arrived  on  the  ground, 
and  the  police  under  charge  of  Captain  Garrett, 
might  have  been  fraught  with  the  most  disastrous 
evils,  so  high  and  so  uncontrollable  were  the  pas- 
sions of  the  crowd.  By  stationing  guards  at  the  dif- 
ferent crossings  leading  beyond  South  Street,  the 
excitement  was  partially  allayed,  and  the  crowd, 
numbering  about  five  hundred  in  all,  began  to  dis- 
perse, and  leave  for  their  homes.  After  this,  peace 
and  quiet  prevailed  generally  throughout  the  day, 
being  disturbed  but  once,  and  that  was  caused  by 
the  burning  of  a  negro  school-house  and  about  five 
negro  cabins  which  were  first  pillaged  by  a  set  of 
thieving  young  rascals,  not  unknown  in  the  criminal 
annals  of  Memphis,  and  were  set  fire  to  and  burned 
to  the  ground.  Captain  Smythe,  commanding  a 
squad  of  regulars,  arrived  on  the  spot,  and  through 
the  assistance  rendered  him  was  enabled  to  stay  the 
progress  of  the  flames  and  prevent  a  repetition  of 
similar  conduct.  While  talking  to  a  number  of  ne- 
groes within  the  fort  yesterday,  it  became  evident  to 
us  that  the  excitement  extended  among  the  negroes 
to  even  a  greater  degr.ee  than  among  the  populace. 
Among  the  wild  stories  which  they  heard  were,  that 
the  negro  women  and  children  were  being  burned, 
and  that  almost  every  negro  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
city  had  been  killed.  Some  spoke  in  a  rather  concilia- 
tory tone,  while  others  were  quite  indignant.  The 
police,  yesterday,  again  displayed  that  discretion 
and  judgment  wrhich  is  so  highly  commendable,  in 
rescuing  negroes  from  the  hands  of  the  crowd,  and 
committing  them  to  places  of  safety.  The  best  evi- 
dence of  this  is  the  fact  that  no  less  than  eight  or  ten 
negroes  in  the  fort  said  to  us  that,  if  it  were  not  for 
the  police,  they  would  not  then  be  alive.  About  five 
o'clock  yesterday  evening  the  scene  of  the  late  riot 
appeared  as  if  nothing  had  happened.  Negroes  could 
be  seen  here  and  there  on  the  streets,  some  at  work 
and  others  walking  carelessly  along.  The  same 
state  of  affairs  was  perceptible  over  the  entire  south- 
ern part  of  the  city. 

On  the  22d  of  February  the  "  Union  State 
Convention"  met  at  Nashville,  Hon.  Henry 
Cooper  presiding,  and  adopted  resolutions  op- 
posing any  attempts  of  Congress  to  force  negro 
suffrage  upon  the  South ;  opposing  also  any  in- 
terference with  the  constitution ;  for  approv- 
ing of  a  guaranty  of  the  payment  of  the  public 
debt,  and  the  pardon  and  protection  of  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land  in  the  enjoyment  of  life 
and  liberty  ;  indorsing  the  policy  of  the  Presi- 
dent, and  especially  his  message  vetoing  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  Bill. 

A  novel  instance  of  criminal  jurisprudence 
was  reported  to  have  occurred  at  Murfreesboro, 
where  two  freedmen  had  a  quarrel,  in  which 


732 


TENNESSEE. 


TERRITORIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


one  of  them  received  wounds  which  subse- 
quently proved  fatal,  and  the  case  was  tried 
before  a  jury  of  twelve  black  men,  in  the 
Freedmen's  court.  The  jury  returned  a  ver- 
dict of  "  manslaughter  in  the  second  degree  " 
(that  is  unintentional)  ;  but,  after  the  court  had 
explained  the  return  of  their  verdict,  they  again 
retired,  and  returned  with  a  verdict  discharg- 
ing the  prisoner. 

In  a  trial  which  occurred  at  Memphis,  two 
colored  women  were  offered  as  witnesses. — 
They  were  objected  to  by  the  counsel  for  the 
defence,  but  the  court  decided  that,  under  the 
recent  act  of  the  Legislature,  they  were  com- 
petent to  testify.  The  counsel  again  objected 
that  they  did  not  understand  the  obligations  of 
an  oath ;  whereupon  the  court  examined  them 
and  found  that,  although  they  had  a  good  con- 
ception of  the  moral  obligations  of  an  oath, 
they  had  no  idea  of  a  prosecution  for  perjury, 
and  on  that  ground  rejected  them. 

Owing  to  the  differences  of  opinions  and  in- 
terests which  prevail  between  a  large  number 
of  the  inhabitants  of  "East  Tennessee"  and 
those  of  the  rest  of  the  State,  a  convention  was 
called  to  meet  in  Knoxville  on  the  first  Thurs- 
day in  May,  to  consider  the  propriety  and  ex- 
pediency of  forming  a  new  State,  to  be  known 
as  "  East  Tennessee."  The  convention  was  at- 
tended by  delegates  from  all  the  counties  of 
that  part  of  the  State,  and  continued  during 
two  days.  S.  R.  Rogers,  of  Knox  County,  pre- 
sided. An  address,  giving  a  statement  of  rea- 
sons for  a  division  of  the  State,  and  the  follow- 
ing resolutions,  were  adopted : 

Besolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this  convention 
that  it  will  be  best  for  the  peace  and  happiness 
of  all  the  people  of  the  State,  that  the  district  known 
as  East  Tennessee  should  be  formed  into  3  new 
State. 

Resolved,  That  the  president  of  this  convention 
be,  and  he  is  hereby,  authorized  to  appoint  three 
persons,  who,  in  conjunction  with  himself,  are  re- 
quested to  proceed  at  once  to  Nashville,  and  request, 
in  such  mode  as  they  may  deem  most  expedient,  the 
Legislature  to  pass  a  law  giving  its  assent  to  aid  the 
measure,  provided  a  majority  of  the  people  of  East 
Tennessee  vote  for  it. 

Besolved,  That  the  president  of  this  convention  be 
requested  to  appoint  persons  to  prepare  and  publish 
an  address  to  the  people  of  East  Tennessee,  setting 
forth  our  reasons  for  this  grave  step. 

The  debt  of  Tennessee,  January  1,  1866,  was 
as  follows : 


SPECIES  OF  DEBT. 

Original. 

Interest. 

Total. 

State  debt,  proper 

State  bonds  indorsed 

$3,894,607 

14,006,000 

2,207,000 

$849,553 

3,769,507 

550,680 

$4,744,160 

17,775,507 

2,759,680 

Aggregate  debts  and  lia- 
bilities   

$20,107,607 

$5,169,740 

$25,277,347 

Included  in  the  above  estimate  are  State 
bonds  to  the  amount  of  $331,000,  issued  to  rail- 
road and  turnpike  companies,  after  the  passage 
of  the  ordinance  of  secession,  but  which  had 
been  previously  authorized  by  the  Legislature, 
for  the  payment  of  which  no  provision  has  yet 
been  made.     Under  the  head  of  "  State  debt 


proper "  are  classed  all  issues  for  turnpike 
stock,  bank  stock,  railroad  stock,  and  public 
purposes  for  which  the  State  is  directly  liable. 
The  class  "  State  bonds  loaned  "  covers  all  is- 
sues which  have  been  loaned  on  the  security 
of  the  works  for  which  they  were  separately 
made,  and  also  an  issue  of  $30,000  to  the  Agri- 
cultural Bureau.  The  bonds  indorsed  by  the 
State  were  exclusively  for  railroad  companies  ; 
those  for  the  Memphis  and  Little  Rock  Rail- 
road were,  in  fact,  bonds  of  the  city  of  Mem- 
phis, loaned  to  that  company  and  indorsed  by 
the  State.  A  law  passed  by  the  Legislature 
has  provided  for  the  issuing  of  six  per  cent, 
coupon  bonds,  dated  January  1,  1866,  and  pay- 
able January  1,  1892,  to  an  amount  sufficient 
to  pay  off  all  bonds  and  interest  past  due,  as 
well  as  those  which  fell  due  in  1866,  issued  or 
indorsed  by  the  State  previous  to  the  so-called 
act  of  secession,  passed  May  6,  1861. 

TERRITORIES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 
The  Territories  of  the  United  States  remained 
in  1866  the  same  in  respect  to  organization 
and  name,  as  in  the  preceding  year.  A  bill 
to  admit  Colorado  into  the  Union  as  a  State 
failed  to  become  a  law  by  reason  of  the  Pres- 
ident's veto,  and  it  was  found  impossible  to 
carry  the  measure  by  a  two-thirds  vote  over 
the  veto.  An  act  erecting  Montana  into  a 
surveying  district  was  also  vetoed. 

Arizona. — The  development  of  the  resources 
of  this  young  Territory  was  greatly  retarded  in 
1866  by  the  ravages  and  threatening  demonstra- 
tions of  the  Apache  Indians,  who,  according  to 
Governor  McCormick,  number  about  5,000 
persons,  including  1,000  warriors.  These  In- 
dians have  no  permanent  home,  but  are  essen- 
tially nomadic.  They  are  by  nature  cowardly, 
treacherous,  and  bloodthirsty,  seeking  every  ad- 
vantage in  warfare,  never  attacking  equal  num- 
bers, and,  by  their  alert  movements  in  small 
bands  over  an  immense  area  of  country,  elude 
detection  or  capture  unless  constantly  pursued. 
Their  range  is  east  of  Tucson,  the  Pima  villages, 
Wickenburg,  and  Prescott,  west  of  which  they 
seldom  venture;  and  their  raids  are  upon  the 
roads  connecting  these  towns  with  each  other, 
with  the  forts  to  the  eastward,  and  with  New 
Mexico,  and  upon  the  mining  and  farming 
camps  scattered  along  the  Hassayampa,  the 
Agua  Frio,  the  Verde,  the  Salinas,  the  upper 
Gila,  and  throughout  that  part  of  Pima  County 
east  of  Tucson,  and  that  upon  the  Sonora  line. 

They  have  resisted  all  attempts  to  civilize 
them,  and,  in  the  opinion  of  experienced  mil- 
itary officers,  their  extermination  is  indispensa- 
ble to  the  safety  of  the  Territory.  A  constant 
force  is  required  to  keep  them  in  subjection,  as 
they  will  not  observe  treaty  stipulations.  Cap- 
tain George  B.  Sanford  made  a  successful  ex- 
pedition against  them  from  Fort  McDowell. 
With  ninety-one  enlisted  men  he  left  the  fort 
on  the  evening  of  the  27th  September,  and, 
by  marching  mostly  by  night,  succeeded  in 
penetrating  some  ninety  miles  into  the  Apache 
country  before  he  was  discovered.     Then,  by  a 


TERRITORIES  OF  TEE  UNITED   STATES. 


733 


rapid  march  and  headlong  charge  down  the 
side  of  a  mountain,  over  rocks  and  among  trees 
and  hushes,  and  through  places  "  which  it. 
would  seem  impossible  to  pass  even  on  foot," 
his  force  succeeded  in  completely  routing  the 
enemy,  killing  fifteen,  taking  nine  prisoners,  and 
capturing  a  large  quantity  of  Indian  stores. 

Mining  attracts  the  chief  attention,  hut  the 
Territory  has  vast  agricultural  resources.  A 
communication  from  Lieutenant  Du  Bois,  at 
Fort  McDowell,  to  the  Commissioner  of  Agri- 
culture, says:  "This  post,  established  in  18G5, 
ia  on  the  Rio  Verde  or  San  Francisco  River, 
near  its  junction  with  the  Salinas  River.  The 
Government  reservation,  comprising  twenty- 
four  square  miles,  lies  on  both  sides  of  the 
river,  and  a  farm  was  started  this  spring,  an 
acequia  four  miles  in  length,  being  constructed 
for  its  irrigation."  Corn  and  sorghum  had  been 
planted,  and,  at  the  date  of  the  letter,  were  ready 
for  harvest;  the  corn-stalks  averaging  fifteen 
feet  in  height,  and  the  sorghum  yielding  its 
third  crop  since  planting.  Vegetables  of  all 
descriptions  flourish,  and  cotton  and  wheat 
have  been  extensively  cultivated  by  the  Indians. 

The  general  election  was  held  on  Septem- 
ber 5th.  Coles  Bashford,  Charles  D.  Pos- 
ton,  and  Samuel  Adams,  all  professing  Union 
sentiments,  were  candidates  for  delegate  to 
Congress.  The  issue  appears  to  have  been 
upon  the  Territorial  administration.  Bashford, 
a  warm  supporter  of  Governor  McCormick,  was 
elected  by  a  majority  of  several  hundred. 
Party  lines  were  drawn  in  but  one  county 
(Yarapai),  where  the  Democratic  ticket  was 
successful  by  a  small  majority.  Members  of 
both  branches  of  the  Legislature  were  elected 
throughout  the  Territory.  The  total  vote  was 
1,695.  Bashford  over  Poston  491,  over  all  323. 
The  Legislature  consists  of  a  Council  of  nine 
members,  and  a  House  of  eighteen.  The  ap- 
portionment is  made  on  the  basis  of  614  persons 
to  one  member  of  the  Council,  and  307  for  one 
member  of  the  House.  The  Surveyor-General 
has  been  instructed  to  establish  and  survey  the 
base,  meridian,  and  other  lines  embracing  set- 
tlements. 

Dakota. — In  Dakota  the  standard  parallels, 
townships,  and  subdivisions,  have  been  extended 
within  the  Sioux  Indian  reservation,  west  of 
Big  Stone  Lake,  and  so  as  to  enclose  a  small 
northern  bend  of  that  reservation  falling  within 
the  Minnesota  line,  the  aggregate  of  the  surveys 
there  being  equal  to  four  hundred  and  twenty 
miles,  embracing  fourteen  townships,  contain- 
ing a  total  of  one  hundred  and  fifteen  thousand 
one  hundred  and  eight  acres  of  the  Sioux  or 
Dakota  Indian  lands.  It  is  stated  that  immi- 
grants are  rapidly  setting  into  the  Territory, 
from  the  Eastern,  Middle,  and  Western  States, 
and  from  foreign  countries.  This  Territory, 
however,  possesses  finer  attractions,  in  the  way 
of  rich  mineral  deposits  and  fertile  lands,  than 
many  other  localities,  while  the  hostility  of  the 
Indians  has  proved  a  serious  obstacle  to  its 
settlement.     Treaties  made  with  these  roving 


Indians  are  soon  broken,  and  they  attack  the 
unsuspecting  and  defenceless.  Even  the  mil- 
itary posts  maintained  in  the  Territory  are  not 
exempt  from  assault.  On  December  21st  there 
was  a  massacre  of  United  States  troops,  near 
Fort  Philip  Kearney.  Three  officers  and  ninety 
men  were  killed,  not  one  of  the  company  es- 
caping ;  all  were  killed  and  scalped,  their  bodies 
stripped,  and  cut  with  knives  and  tomahawks, 
and  pierced  with  arrows.  The  troops  were 
gradually  allured  to  a  point  four  miles  from 
the  fort,  when  they  were  surrounded  and 
slaughtered. 

This  new  post,  in  the  centre  of  the  mountain 
district,  Department  of  the  Platte,  and  also  in 
the  heart  of  the  chief  hunting-ground  of  the 
hostile  Sioux  and  Cheyennes,  and  being  the 
first  substantial  occupation  of  the  new  short 
route  to  Montana,  deserves  notice.  The  ex- 
pedition sent  to  establish  it  left  Fort  Philip 
Kearney  May  19th,  under  command  of  Colonel 
H.  B.  Carrington,  Eighteenth  United  States  In- 
fantry. Fort  Philip  Kearney  is  in  the  forks  of 
the  Piney  Creeks,  on  a  natural  plateau  800  by 
600  feet,  with  a  natural  slope  or  glacis  on  all 
sides. 

The  stockade  is  of  pine,  hewn  to  a  touching 
surface,  pointed,  loop-holed,  and  after  "the  gen- 
eral plan  of  Mahan.  At  two  corners  are  block- 
houses of  eighteen-inch  pine  logs.  The  parade- 
ground  is  400  feet  square,  and  was  surveyed 
and  laid  out  before  the  turf  was  cut  by  any 
wagon-track.  Walks  12  feet  wide  cross  the 
parade,  bending  around  a  circle  of  15  feet 
radius,  where  a  flag-staff  of  100  feet  displays 
the  national  colors.  A  graded  street  of  20  feet 
borders  the  parade.  The  additional  200  by  600 
feet  is  a  quartermaster's  yard,  with  warehouses 
and  shops. 

East  of  the  fort,  and  taking  in  Little  Piney, 
is  a  corral  for  stock,  hay,  wood,  etc.,  with  pal- 
isade 10  feet  high,  and  quarters  for  teamsters, 
citizen  employes,  etc. 

This  massacre  has  aroused  the  attention  of 
the  Government,  which  has  been  actively  pre- 
paring to  commence  a  vigorous  and  decisive 
campaign  against  the  hostile  Indians  in  Dakota, 
Kansas,  and  Nebraska,  in  the  spring  of  1867. 
At  the  last  election,  the  total  vote  was  847. 
W.  A.  Burleigh  was  chosen  delegate  to  Con- 
gress, by  a  majority  of  339.  The  Legislature  is 
divided  as  follows : 

Council.  House. 

Republicans, 0  6 

Conservatives, 13  18 

There  are  seven  counties  in  the  Territory. 

Idaho. — This  Territory  has  for  some  time 
been  the  favorite  resort  of  miners,  on  account 
of  the  surpassing  richness  of  its  mineral  depos- 
ites.  In  addition  to  an  almost  exhaustless 
supply  of  gold  and  silver,  nearly  all  the  metals 
useful  to  mankind,  and  employed  in  the  arts, 
are  found  in  great  abundance,  and  wiU  require 
the  industry  of  centuries  to  develop  and  utilize 
them.  The  annual  product  of  the  mines  cannot 
be  ascertained,  as  the  greater  part  of  the  crude 


734 


TERRITORIES  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


bullion  is  assayed  in  Oregon  and  other  places. 
The  amount  returned  by  the  private  assayers  in 
the  Territory,  for  the  year  ending  June  30th, 
was  $535,105,  but  this  sum  probably  does  not 
express  a  tenth  part  of  the  entire  receipts  from 
the  mines. 

Political  matters  do  not  engross  much  atten- 
tion in  a  country  where  all  are  intent  upon 
amassing  a  fortune.  The  Legislature  of  Idaho 
unanimously  indorsed  President  Johnson's  re- 
construction policy,  and  the  administration  of 
Governor  Lyon,  pledging  both  a  hearty  support. 
The  House  granted  a  Territorial  charter  for  a 
branch  of  the  Pacific  Railroad  from  Salt  Lake 
City  to  Columbia  and  the  valley  of  Smoke 
River.  This  action  was  taken  in  February. 
The  next  session  was  held  at  Boise  City,  De- 
cember 3d.  At  this  session  a  bill  was  passed 
appropriating  $30,000  for  the  support  of  the 
Catholic  schools  in  the  Territory. 

The  election  was  held  August  13th  for  a  del- 
egate to  Congress.  The  entire  vote  was  6,564. 
Holbrook,  Democrat,  was  chosen  by  a  majority 
of  718. 

The  Idaho  Legislature  stands  as  follows : 
Council — 7  Democrats,  3  Union;  House — 17 
Democrats,  3  Union.  No  disposition  is  mani- 
fested to  agitate  the  question  of  State  organiza- 
tion at  present. 

The  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land-Office 
has  sent  instructions  to  the  Surveyor-General 
of  Idaho  to  begin  the  survey  of  the  Territory. 
The  instructions  require  the  Surveyor-General, 
after  having  obtained  the  necessary  information, 
to  establish  the  initial  point  of  surveys  either  on 
a  conspicuous  mountain,  or  a  confluence  of 
streams,  which  point  will  be  the  intersection  of 
the  principal  meridian  with  the  base  line  gov- 
erning those  surveys ;  also  to  commemorate  the 
initial  point  by  a  conspicuous  and  enduring 
monument,  signalizing  the  spot  with  appropri- 
ate inscriptions  thereon. 

The  Indians  have  committed  serious  depre- 
dations upon  stock,  and  Idaho  papers  are  filled 
with  accounts  of  murders  and  robberies  by 
them.  Active  efforts  are  made  to  check  these 
incursions. 

Indian  Territory. — A  few  years  ago  an  ap- 
propriation bill  was  passed  by  Congress,  which 
contained  a  clause  to  this  effect :  that  the  Pres- 
ident be  authorized,  at  his  discretion,  to  treat 
with  the  Indian  tribes  now  residing  in  the  State 
of  Kansas,  for  their  removal  to  some  part  of  the 
Indian  Territory.  The  tribes  affected  by  this 
action  are  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  Chippewas 
and  Munsees,  Pottowattamies,  Delawares,  and 
Miamis,  Peanhaskaws,  Meas,  Kaskasheas,  and 
Peorias,  Kickapoos,  Shawn ees,  Ottawas,  Wyan- 
dottes,  and  Osages. 

During  the  war,  treaties  had  been  concluded 
with  several  of  these  tribes,  mutually  bene- 
ficial to  themselves  and  the  Government.  The 
first  tribe  with  which  arrangements  were 
consummated  were  the  Seminoles,  concluded 
March  21,  1866.  By  this  treaty  renewed 
pledges  of  peace  and  friendship  are  made,  and 


a  complete  amnesty  for  all  offences  arising  from 
the  war.  Slavery  is  entirely  abolished,  and  the 
freedmen  placed  upon  an  equal  footing  with  the 
remainder  of  the  people.  This  equality  was  the 
more  easily  accomplished  in  the  case  of  the 
Seminoles,  since  there  had  already  been  a  con- 
siderable intermingling  of  the  races  before  the 
tribe  removed  from  Florida,  and  several  of  the 
interpreters  accompanying  the  delegation  rep- 
resenting the  tribe  appeared  to  be  of  purely 
African  blood.  The  Indians  ceded  to  the  Gov- 
ernment the  entire  domain  secured  to  them  by 
the  treaty  of  1856,  amounting  to  (estimated) 
2,169,080  acres,  for  which  they  receive  the  sum 
of  $325,362.  They  receive  a  new  reservation 
of  200,000  acres  at  the  junction  of  the  Canadian 
River  with  its  north  fork,  for  which  they  pay 
$100,000.  A  right  of  way  for  railroads  is 
granted  through  the  new  reservations.  The 
Indians  agree  to  the  establishment,  if  Congress 
shall  so  provide,  of  a  general  council  in  the 
"Indian  country,"  to  be  annually  convened, 
consisting  of  delegates  from  all  the  tribes  in  the 
proportion  of  their  numbers  respectively,  and 
to  have  power  to  legislate  upon  matters  relating 
to  the  intercourse  and  relations  of  the  several 
tribes  resident  in  that  country,  the  laws  passed 
to  be  consistent  with  the  treaty  stipulations  and 
Constitution  of  the  United  States.  This  council 
is  to  be  presided  over  by  the  Superintendent  of 
Indian  Affairs. 

The  next  treaty  in  this  series  was  made  with 
the  confederated  nations  of  Choctaws  and 
Chickasaws,  April  28,  1866.  It  contains  the 
usual  provisions  for  the  reestablishment  of 
peace  and  friendship,  of  amnesty,  and  the  aboli- 
tion of  slavery  in  every  form.  The  Indians  cede 
to  the  Government  the  whole  of  that  tract  of 
land  known  as  the  "leased  lands,"  which  have 
been  long  held  (rented  by  the  Government)  for 
the  use  of  Indians  removed  from  Texas,  and 
amounting  to  6,800,000  acres.  Right  of  way  is 
granted  for  railroads  through  the  reservations, 
upon  compensation  for  damages  done  to  prop- 
erty, and  the  tribes  may  subscribe  to  the  stock 
of  such  roads  in  land,  such  subscriptions  to  be 
first  liens  on  the  road.  The  provisions  in  re- 
gard to  a  general  council  are  agreed  to  with 
more  detail  than  in  the  other  treaties,  and  its 
powers  clearly  defined,  so  as  to  establish,  for 
many  purposes,  not  inconsistent  with  the  tribal 
laws,  a  territorial  government,  with  the  super- 
tendent  as  governor,  the  Territory  being  named 
"  Oklahoma."  Provision  is  made  for  a  sec- 
retary of  the  council,  and  for  pay  of  members, 
and  for  a  marshal  of  the  Territory  ;  and  a  clause 
is  added  looking  to  the  establishment  of  an  up- 
per house,  to  consist  of  one  member  for  each 
tribe.  The  educational  funds  of  the  Indians  under 
former  treaties  are  to  remain  invested,  and  pay- 
ments under  former  treaties  to  be  renewed.  Pro- 
vision is  made  for  surveying  and  allotting  the 
reservations  when  desired,  and  for  the  return 
to  the  Indian  country  of  scattered  members  of 
the  tribes.  Land  is  set  apart  for  county  build- 
ings and  for  religious  and  educational  purposes. 


TERRITORIES   OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 


735 


Indians  from  Kansas  are  to  be  received  with 
equal  privileges  with  the  people  of  the  two 
tribes,  though  not  to  participate  in  annuities, 
and  land  for  their  use  is  to  be  paid  for  at  $1  per 
acre.  Members  of  these  tribes  are  to  be  re- 
ceived as  competent  witnesses  in  the  United 
States  courts.  Criminals  taking  refuge  in  their 
country  are  to  be  returned  upon  requisition. 
Post-offices  are  to  be  established  in  the  country. 

The  next  treaty  in  this  series  was  made  with 
the  Creeks,  June  14,  1866.  This  treaty  rees- 
tablishes peace  and  friendship,  declares  amnesty 
for  past  offences,  and  establishes  the  freedmen 
in  full  equality  of  rights  and  privileges,  as" 
well  as  a  share  in  the  national  soil  and  funds. 
The  adjustment  of  this  question  occupied  along 
time.  The  treaty,  as  finally  agreed  upon,  guaran- 
tees to  their  freedmen  full  equality.  The  Indians 
cede  to  the  Government,  to  be  used  for  the  set- 
tlement thereon  of  other  Indians,  the  west  half 
of  their  domain,  estimated  at  3,250,560  acres  of 
land. 

The  last  of  the  four  treaties  with  tribes  in  the 
"Indian  country"  was  made  with  the  Chero- 
kees,  concluded  July  19,  1866.  More  difficulty 
was  experienced  in  arriving  at  the  consumma- 
tion of  a  treaty  with  the  Cherokees  than  with 
any  of  the  other  tribes  or  nations  of  the  In- 
dian country.  The  general  features  of  the  treaty 
are  as  follows  :  The  treaty  made  with  the  Con- 
federate States,  October  7,  1861,  is  repudi- 
ated by  the  Cherokees,  and.  the  Government 
grants  an  amnesty  for  all  past  offences.  A  Uni- 
ted States  court  is  to  be  established  in  the  Ter- 
ritory. All  distinctions  between  the  two  por- 
tions of  the  people  may  be  abrogated  by  the 
President  at  the  desire  of  those  parties.  Slavery 
is  abolished,  and  the  full  rights  of  the  freedmen 
are  acknowledged.  The  right  of  way  for  railroads 
is  secured  ;  consent  is  given  for  a  general  council, 
as  in  the  Seminole  treaty.  Provisions  are  made 
for  the  settlement  of  friendly  Indians  of  other 
tribes  among  the  Cherokees  in  two  methods, 
either  by  abandoning  their  own  tribal  organi- 
zation and  becoming  practically  a  part  of  the 
Cherokee  nation,  and  residing  in  a  more  com- 
pactly settled  and  eastern  part  of  the  domain, 
or  by  retaining  their  tribal  existence,  and  set- 
tling farther  West ;  in  either  case,  land  occupied 
by  them  to  be  paid  for  at  prices  to  be  agreed 
upon  between  the  Government  and  the  Chero- 
kees. The  tract  of  800,000  acres  in  Kansas, 
known  as  the  neutral  lands,  is  ceded  to  the 
Government  in  trust,  to  be  surveyed  and  sold 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Indians,  the  proceeds  to 
be  invested  for  them  in  the  proportion  of  35 
per  cent,  for  education,  15  per  cent,  for  an  or- 
phan fund,  and  50  per  cent,  for  the  national 
fund. 

A  treaty  was  also  concluded  with  the  Chip- 
pewas. 

Montana.. — This  distant  region  presents 
many  attractions  to  immigrants,  and  is  rapidly 
growing  in  population  and  importance.  Its  im- 
mense mineral  resources  amply  repay  the  labor 
requisite  for  their  development,  and  constitute 


the  elements  of  steady  and  permanent  growth. 
The  total  mineral  product  of  the  Territory  this 
year  is  estimated  by  the  miners  at  $25,000,000. 
Apart  from  its  minerals,  the  Territory  possesses 
many  extremely  fertile  valleys,  and,  it  is  as- 
serted, fine  facilities  for  grazing.  Gallatin 
valley  produced,  in  1866,  60,000  bushels  of 
wheat.  The  Governor  is  Green  Clay  Smith,  of 
Kentucky,  in  place  of  Thomas  Francis  Meagher, 
resigned.  The  population  has  been,  for  the 
most  part,  transient,  though  it  is  thought  nearly 
half  the  entire  number  remained  through  the 
winter. 

Montana  forms  part  of  the  Dakota  surveying 
district,  and  is  remote  from  the  seat  of  the  Sur- 
veyor-General's office.  In  consideration  of  this 
fact,  and  of  the  unsettled  condition  of  the 
plains,  growing  out  of  Indian  incursions,  it  lias 
been  deemed  proper  to  defer  surveys  in  that 
Territory  until  the  ensuing  season. 

A  telegraph  line  has  been  completed  between 
Virginia  City  and  Salt, Lake,  thus  bringing  the 
Territory  in  immediate  and  direct  communica- 
tion with  all  parts  of  the  country. 

From  May  to  October  over  2,500  passengers 
were  carried  over  the  stage-line  between  Fort 
Benton  and  Helena;  and  during  the  period 
named,  9,068  tons  of  freight  passed  from  Ben- 
ton to  Helena;  4,375  freight-wagons  passed 
over  the  same  road.  Forty -five  steamboats, 
with  passengers  and  freight,  landed  at  Fort 
Benton  from  St.  Louis,  and  other  points  in  the 
East.  This  is  the  first  season  that  this  trade  has 
been  carried  on  to  any  extent. 

In  common  with  other  Territories,  Montana 
has  suffered  from  Indian  depredations,  and 
murders  have  been  frequent.  The  number  of 
troops  stationed  at  the  different  posts  is  small, 
and,  watching  their  opportunity,  the  savages 
have  from  time  to  time  succeeded  in  murder- 
ing at  least  150  soldiers.  The  Legislature  is 
divided  as  follows:  Council — 11  Democrats,  2 
Republicans ;  House — 22  Democrats,  4  Repub- 
licans. 

Nebraska. — This  State  has  an  area  of  about 
70,000  square  miles,  with  a  river  front- 
age on  the  Missouri  of  nearly  300  miles.  The 
word  Nebraska  is  of  Indian  origin,  signifying 
JSTe,  water,  and  braslca,  wide  or  shallow,  and 
being  applied  to  the  Platte  River,  the  principal 
tributary  of  the  Missouri,  which  runs  centrally 
through  nearly  the  entire  length  of  the  State, 
from  east  to  west,  was  afterward  used  to  name 
the  Territory.  The  face  of  the  country  is  gen- 
tly-rolling prairie.  The  climate  is  pure,  dry, 
and  healthy,  and  somewhat  milder  than  in  the 
same  latitudes  at  the  East,  and  the  soil  rich  and 
easy  of  cultivation.  For  purposes  of  grazing 
and  stock-raising,  Nebraska  is  peculiarly  fa- 
vored, and  by  a  local  law,  sheep,  to  the  rais- 
ing of  which  much  attention  has  of  late  been 
given,  to  the  number  of  500,  owned  by  a 
single  individual,  are  exempt  from  taxation. 
The  chief  products  of  the  State  are  Indian 
corn,  wheat  (spring  and  fall  crops),  oats,  hemp, 
tobacco,  sorghum,  hay,  and  vegetables  of  all 


736 


TERRITORIES  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


kinds.  Grapes  of  the  finest  quality  are  also 
produced  in  great  quantities.  Iron,  coal,  and 
salt  have  recently  been  found,  and  are  believed 
to  exist  in  abundance.  Although  not  as  rich  in 
mineral  wealth  as  its  western  neighbors — Mon- 
tana and  Idaho — Nebraska  presents  rare  oppor- 
tunities to  the  immigrant  for  success  in  the  pur- 
suits of  agriculture,  and  its  liberal  free-school 
system,  which  furnishes  free  schools  for  one- 
half  of  the  year,  and  will  speedily  the  year 
round,  is  far  ahead  of  that  of  any  of  the 
new  States  or  Territories.  The  population  of 
Nebraska  is  estimated  at  about  90,000.  Its 
capital  is  Omaha  City,  which  is  situated  on  the 
Missouri  River,  opposite  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa, 
and  is  the  principal  depot  of  outfit  for  west- 
ward-bound emigrants.  Omaha  is  also  the 
eastern  starting-point  of  the  Union  Pacific  Rail- 
road, which  traverses  the  central  portion  of  the 
State,  running  parallel  with  the  Platte  River, 
which  it  crosses  near  the  junction  of  the  North 
and  South  Forks,  some  300  miles  west  of  the 
city,  and  beyond  which  point  the  road  is  now  in 
successful  operation. 

By  the  completion  of  the  Chicago  and  North- 
western Railroad,  across  Iowa,  from  Clinton, 
on  the  Mississippi,  to  Council  Bluffs,  opposite 
Omaha,  the  broad  and  fertile  valley  of  the 
Platte — the  rich  central  portion  of  Nebraska — 
is  brought  in  direct  railroad  communication 
with  the  East  and  South,  and  the  increase  in 
population  and  material  wealth,  which  must  in- 
evitably ensue  to  the  new  State,  cannot  be  over- 
estimated. During  the  late  war  for  the  Union, 
Nebraska  furnished  three  regiments  for  the 
Federal  armies. 

The  movement  for  admission  into  the  Union 
as  a  State  was  first  agitated  in  1863  and  1864, 
and  in  March  of  the  latter  year  Congress  passed 
an  enabling  act  preliminary  to  such  admission. 
Under  the  provisions  of  this  act  a  convention 
was  held,  a  State  constitution  adopted,  which, 
being  submitted  to  the  people  on  June  2,  1866, 
was  ratified  by  a  majority  of  100  in  a  poll  of 
7,776  votes,  and  a  Governor,  State  Legislature, 
and  member  of  Congress — all  Republicans- 
elected.  The  Legislature  so  chosen  subsequently 
met  at  Omaha,  and  elected  the  Hon.  Thomas 
W.  Tipton  and  the  Hon.  John  M.  Thayer — both 
Republicans— United  States  Senators.  These 
facts  being  certified  to  Congress,  Senator  Wade, 
on  December  5th  of  the  same  year,  introduced 
a  bill  for  the  admission  of  the  State  of  Ne- 
braska into  the  Union.  It  was  at  once  referred 
to  the  Committee  on  Territories,  and  by  them 
reported  back  on  December  10th.  After  some 
days  spent  ,in  debate,  the  bill  was,  on  motion 
of  Senator  Edmunds,  amended,  so  as  not  to 
take  effect  save  upon  the  condition  that 
within  the  State  there  should  be  no  abridg- 
ment or  denial  of  the  right  of  suffrage,  or  any 
other  right,  on  account  of  race  or  color,  and  on 
January  19,  1867,  passed  by  a  vote  of  24  to  15. 
In  the  House  this  amendment  was  stricken  out 
and  one  of  Mr.  Boutw ell's  inserted,  and  the  bill 
passed ;  yeas,  103  ;  nays,  55.    The  Senate  sub- 


sequently concurred  in  the  House  amendment 
by  a  vote  of  28  to  14,  and  the  bill  was  sent  to 
the  President.  On  January  30th  the  Executive 
returned  the  same,  with  his  objections.  The 
only  suggestion  made  to  Congress  in  the  mes- 
sage was,  that  the  conditions  precedent  to  ad- 
mission should  be  ratified  by  the  people  instead 
of  the  Legislature. 

On  the  9th  February  Nebraska  was  admitted 
into  the  Union,  as  the  thirty-seventh  State,  over 
the  President's  veto.  A  statement  of  the  con- 
dition of  the  Territorial  finances  was  made  at 
the  opening  of  the  Legislature.  The  cash  in 
■the  treasury  was  $23,324.56  ;  taxes  for  1866, 
due  and  collectable,  $69,973.86  ;  Congressional 
appropriations,  $45,000  ;  delinquent  taxes,  $26,- 
983.24;  total  assets,  $165,281.66  ;  total  indebt- 
edness, $85,471.44 ;  possible  losses  and  deduc- 
tions, $18,000,  leaving  an  undoubted  surplus  of 
$61,810.22.  A  large  part  of  the  indebtedness 
was  in  bonds  having  several  years  to  run,  and 
the  available  surplus  would  therefore  amount 
to  at  least  $90,000. 

The  wheat  and  corn  crops  were  very  fine,  and 
large  quantities  of  both  were  shipped  to  East- 
ern markets.  The  increase  of  population  is 
very  rapid,  and  it  is  estimated  that  at  least 
twenty-five  thousand  settled  in  the  State 
during  the  year.  The  capital,  Omaha,  as  the 
eastern  terminus  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railway, 
is  fast  growing  in  importance.  In  1853  it  was 
the  site  of  an  Indian  village  ;  in  1857,  it  had  a 
population  of  three  thousand  five  hundred ;  it 
now  has  a  population  of  ten  thousand.  It  is 
situated  about  midway  between  New  York  and 
San  Francisco,  two  thousand  miles  from  each. 
Since  October,  1865,  the  company  have  con- 
structed and  are  running  three  hundred  and 
thirty-five  miles  of  road,  westerly,  and  have 
aided  the  Chicago  and  Northwestern  Company 
in  building,  since  April  last,  one  hundred  and 
thirty  miles.  They  have  also  a  contract  for  a 
bridge  over  the  Missouri  River  to  connect 
Omaha  with  Council  Bluffs,  and  expect  by  July, 
1867,  to  have  their  road  in  complete  running 
order  to  the  foot  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  more 
than  half  the  distance  to  San  Francisco. 

The  Democratic  Territorial  Convention, 
which  was  held  at  Plattesmouth,  Nebraska, 
September  12th,  nominated  J.  Sterling  Morton 
for  delegate  in  Congress,  and  A.  Paddock  for 
member  of  the  Fortieth  Congress,  under  the 
State.  It  also  adopted  a  resolution,  requesting 
the  President  to  appoint  as  Governor  of  Ne- 
braska Major-General  Corse.  The  Republican 
Convention,  which  met  at  Brownsville  on  the 
6th,  made  the  following  nominations :  for  mem- 
ber of  Congress,  Major  John  Taffe ;  delegate  to 
Congress,  T.  M.  Marquette. 

October  9th  the  election  was  held  for  a  mem- 
ber and  delegate  to  Congress  and  other  officers, 
with  the  following  result :  John  Taffe  (Repub- 
lican), 4,820;  A.  S.  Paddock  (Conservative), 
4,072.  For  delegate  to  Congress,  T.  M.  Mar- 
quette (Republican),  4,821 ;  J.  S.  Morton  (Dem- 
ocrat), 4,105.     At  the  previous  election  in  June, 


TERRITORIES  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


737 


David  Butler,  the  Republican  candidate  for  Gov- 
ernor, received  4,093  votes,  and  J.  S.  Morton, 
the  Democratic  candidate,  3,948. 

New  Mexico. — Stock-raising  and  agriculture 
are  the  principal  occupations  of  the  people  of 
this  Territory,  though  mining  is  prosecuted  to 
a  considerable  extent,  and  with  encouraging 
success.  The  mineral  resources  of  the  Terri- 
tory are  neither  known  nor  appreciated,  and 
wiJI  not  be  until  the  Indians  are  placed  upon 
reservations,  so  that  the  miners  can  operate  in 
safety.  Gold  exists  in  twenty  diiferent  locali- 
ties, and  invariably  yields  richly.  Silver  is  the 
most  prominent  and  most  abundant  mineral  in 
the  Territory,  and  the  lodes  are  found  in  every 
mountain  chain.  Several  copper  mines  have 
been  opened,  and  promise  well.  Lead  and 
platinum  have  also  been  discovered.  As  an  in- 
ducement to  introduce  a  manufacturing  system 
in  the  Territory,  it  is  stated  that  the  flocks  of 
sheep  yield  millions  of  pounds  of  wool  annually, 
not  one-fourth  part  of  which  is  manufactured  or 
used  in  the  Territory,  for  the  want  of  machinery, 
capital,  and  labor; 

There  are  nineteen  towns  in  the  Territory 
occupied  by  Pueblo  Indians,  the  total  popula- 
tion being  7,066.  These  Indians  are  friendly 
and  industrious.  The  savage  Indians  in  the  Ter- 
ritory number  as  follows:  Apaches,  2,500; 
Navajoes,  12,000,  and  TJtahs,  2,400.  Since  the 
Territory  was  acquired  by  the  United  States 
they  have  committed  depredations  as  follows : 
horses,  2,407;  mules,  1,155;  cattle,  13,473; 
sheep  and  goats,  294,740  ;  total  value,  $1,377,- 
329.60.  In  addition  to  these  thieving  opera- 
tions, they  have  killed  ninety  persons,  wounded 
thirty-one,  and  taken  twenty  captive. 

The  year  has  been  one  of  general  prosperity. 
The  treasurer's  report  shows  a  balance  in  his 
hands,  November  15th,  of  $1,898.98,  while  there 
are  funds  belonging  to  the  treasury,  still  in  the 
hands  of  the  sheriffs,  amounting  to  $5,069.25. 

Education  has  been  neglected  in  the  Terri- 
tory. Out  of  a  population  of  93,516  there  are 
57,233  persons  who  cannot  read  or  write,  and 
there  is  not  a  single  free  school  in  the  whole 
Territory,  except  those  taught  by  the  Sisters  of 
Charity,  from  the  bounty  of  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic Church.  The  Territory  lias  been  under  the 
guidance  of  the  General  Government  for  twenty 
years,  and  not  a  single  dollar  has  been  furnished 
by  the  Government  or  the  people  for  education- 
al purposes. 

The  Spanish  is  the  invariable  dialect  used  or 
spoken.  The  proceedings  of  the  Senate  and 
House  are  carried  on  in  this  tongue,  but  are  also 
printed  in  English.  There  are,  it  is  claimed, 
about  87,000  residents  in  the  Territory  who 
speak  the  Spanish  language,  and  about  3,000 
Americans. 

The  system  of  peonage,  though  ostensibly 
restricted  by  legislative  enactment,  still  exists  in 
all  parts  of  the  Territory,  and  there  are  some 
2,000  peons  kept  in  bondage.  During  the  lat- 
ter portion  of  the  year,  the  hostile  attitude  of 
the  Indians  was  very  marked,  and  Acting-Gov- 
Vol.  vi. — 47 


ernor  Amy  issued  a  proclamation,  calling  on 
citizens  to  organize  military  companies  for  pro- 
tection against  incursions  of  the  Indians.  He 
also  says  :  "  The  present  condition  of  the  Ter- 
ritory of  New  Mexico,  surrounded  as  it  is  by 
hostile  tribes  of  Indians,  whose  constant  incur- 
sions and  depredations  are  the  source  of  the 
greatest  evil  which  afflicts  our  country,  de- 
mands that  our  people  should  be  prepared  to 
protect  their  own  lives  and  property,  as  the 
military  force  in  this  Territory  appears  inade- 
quate, and  the  militia  inefficient  and  not  in  a 
condition  to  perform  this  work  promptly.  Our 
Territory  is  in  possession  of  a  sufficient  number 
of  arms  and  a  quantity  of  ammunition ;  and  I 
do  hereby  recommend  to  all  able-bodied  male 
citizens  of  this  Territory  to  organize  themselves 
into  volunteer  companies  for  home  protection." 

The  people  were  thoroughly  aroused  to  a 
sense  of  their  danger,  and  a  petition  containing 
the  names  of  all  the  prominent  citizens  was  for- 
warded to  the  authorities  at  "Washington,  pray- 
ing for  an  increase  of  the  military  force  in  that 
Territory,  as  absolutely  necessary  to  protect  the 
lives  and  property  of  the  inhabitants. 

Utah. — The  anomalous  condition  of  affairs  in 
this  Territory  has  continued  through  the  year; 
the  Mormon  organization  has  been  in  fact  par- 
amount to  the  authority  of  the  Government. 
It  has  been  found  impolitic  or  impossible  to 
enforce  the  enactments  of  Congress.  The  cen- 
tral position  of  the  Territory  will  tend  to 
its  rapid  growth,  and  a  change  in  its  social 
system  would  make  it  an  attractive  region 
for  immigration.  The  grandeur  and  magnifi- 
cence of  its  mountain  scenery  is  unsurpassed 
Among  its  natural  curiosities  the  absorbing 
object  is  Great  Salt  Lake.  Its  surface  is 
fully  equal  to  8,000  square  miles,  and  it  has  as 
few  impurities  as  any  saline  water.  In  the 
summer  season  the  water  crystallizes,  and  vast 
quantities  of  salt  may  be  obtained  upon  its 
shores.  The  warm  and  hot  springs  of  Utah  are 
so  frequent  that  the  curious  become  weary  of 
noting  them.  In  Sanpete,  170  miles  south  of 
Salt  Lake  City,  there  is  a  mountain  of  salt,  of 
some  extent  and  notoriety.  Various  deposits 
of  coal,  iron,  sulphur,  alum,  aluminous  clay, 
lead,  copper,  and  silver,  have  been  found.  A 
tolerable  crop  of  vegetables,  grains,  and  fruits, 
may  be  raised  in  those  portions  where  water 
can  be  obtained  for  irrigating  purposes. 

The  summer  proved  unusually  wet,  but  the 
crops  were  generally  good,  and  much  more 
moderate  in  price  than  they  had  been  for  three 
or  four  previous  years. 

Violence  against  citizens  not  in  sympathy 
with  Mor monism  is  quite  common  in  Utah. 
Men  who  give  utterance  to  their  disapprobation 
of  the  practice  of  the  "  Saints,"  are  warned  to 
leave  the  Territory.  Prominent  men  among 
the  "  Gentiles,"  as  all  anti-Mormons  are  called, 
live  in  constant  danger.  Assaults  and  murders 
are  frequent,  but  in  no  case  are  the  criminals 
sought  out  and  punished.  This  state  of  things 
renders  a  residence  at  Salt  Lake  particularly  un- 


738 


TEST  OATHS. 


desirable.  Twenty-three  business  firms  of  that 
city  recently  expressed  their  willingness  to  leave 
the  Territory,  provided  the  Mormons  would  pay 
them  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  cost  value 
of  their  property,  but  their  offer  was  not  accept- 
ed. Time  of  passage  between  Omaha  and  Salt 
Lake  City  now  is  only  eight  days.  Three  of 
them  are  occupied  in  the  trip  from  Omaha  to 
Denver,  and  the  remaining  five  from  Denver  to 
Salt  Lake  City.  In  these  eight  days'  travel 
there  are  300  miles  of  railroad  and  900  of 
stage  conveyance — total,  1,200  miles. 

Washington. — The  field  of  surveying  opera- 
tions in  this  the  most  distant  political  com- 
munity of  the  Union,  during  the  last  year,  em- 
braces nearly  200,000  acres.  This  quantity, 
added  to  the  work  heretofore  executed,  reaches 
an  area  of  upward  of  3,530,000  acres  surveyed 
in  Washington  since  the  initiation  in  that  Ter- 
ritory of  the  public  surveys.  The  Surveyor- 
General  recommends  that,  during  the  year  end- 
ing 30th  June,  1868,  the  lines  shall  be  extended 
east  and  west  of  the  Cascades,  and  between 
those  mountains  and  Puget  Sound,  the  country 
being  traversed  by  numerous  streams,  and  the 
valleys  well  adapted  to  agriculture ;  and.  that  the 
surveys  shall  be  prosecuted  in  the  region  of  the 
Columbia  Eiver,  along  the  White  Bluffs,  the 
head  of  navigation,  likewise  in  the  vicinity  of 
Fort  Colville,  and  in  the  Willopah  Valley,  im- 
mediately east  of  Shoal-water  Bay. 

Notwithstanding  its  remoteness,  this  Territory 
is  rapidly  assuming  importance.  The  wheat 
crop  of  the  upper  country  is  estimated  as  fol- 
lows: Walla-Walla  Valley,  200,000  bushels; 
Grand  Eonde  Valley,1 100,000;  Powder  Eiver, 
Payette,  and  Boise  Valleys,  100,000.  The  crops 
of  Umatilla,  Colville,  the  Nez  Perces  country, 
Bitter  Eoot  and  adjoining  valleys,  will  probably 
reach  100,000  — making  a  total  of  500,000 
bushels. 

George  E.  Coles  is  Governor  of  the  Territory. 
The  Legislature  is  opposed  to  the  removal  of 
the  military  headquarters  of  the  North  to  Port- 
land, Oregon,  and  have  remonstrated  against  it. 

TEST  OATHS.  The  participation  of  persons 
in  secession  led  to  the  enactment  of  laws  re- 
quiring all  who  were  to  hold  office,  or  desired 
to  exercise  certain  rights,  to  take  an  oath  in  ref- 
erence to  the  part  taken  by  them  during  the 
war.  Congress,  on  the  2d  of  July,  1862,  pre- 
scribed an  oath  to  be  taken  by  all  persons  before 
entering  upon  the  execution  of  the  duties  or 
privileges  of  any  government  office.  (See  An- 
nual Cyclopaedia,  1862,  pp.  376.) 

By  act  of  January  24,  1865,  it  was  provided 
that  thereafter  no  person  should  be  admitted  to 
practice  in  the  Supreme  Court,  and  after  the 
4th  of  March,  1865,  in  any  District  or  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States,  or  Court  of  Claims, 
even  if  he  were  previously  an  attorney  of  such 
Court,  unless  he  should  take  the  oath  set  forth 
in  the  act  of  July  2,  1862. 

The  convention  to  form  a  constitution  for  the 
State  of  Missouri,  inserted  in  that  instrument  a 
provision  (See  Annual  Cyclopaedia,  1865,  pp. 


588)  prescribing  an  oath  which  requires  the 
affiant  to  deny  not  only  that  he  has  ever  been 
in  armed  hostility  to  the  United  States  or  the 
lawful  authorities  thereof,  but,  among  other 
things,  that  he  has  ever,  "  by  act  or  word," 
manifested  his  adherence  to  the  cause  of  the 
enemies  of  the  United  States,  foreign  or  domes- 
tic, or  his  desire  for  their  triumph  over  the 
arms  of  the  United  States,  or  his  sympathy 
with  those  engaged  in  rebellion,  or  that  he  has 
ever  harbored  or  aided  any  person  engaged  in. 
guerilla  warfare  against  the  loyal  inhabitants  of 
the  United  States,  or  has  ever  entered  or  left 
the  State  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  enrolment 
or  draft  in  the  military  service  of  the  United 
States,  or  to  escape  the  performance  of  duty  in 
the  militia  of  the  United  States,  or  has  ever  in- 
dicated in  any  terms  his  disaffection  to  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  in  its  contest  with 
rebellion. 

Every  person  who  is  unable  to  take  this  oath 
is  declared  incapable  of  holding  in  the  State 
"  any  office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit,  under  its  au- 
thority, or  of  being  an  officer,  councillor,  direc- 
tor, or  trustee,  or  other  manager,  of  any  incor- 
poration, public  or  private,  now  existing  or  here- 
after established  by  its  authority,  or  of  acting 
as  professor  or  teacher  in  any  educational  insti- 
tution, or  in  any  common  or  other  school,  or  of 
holding  any  real  estate  or  other  property  in 
trust  for  the  use  of  any  church,  religious  so- 
ciety or  congregation."  And  any  person  hold- 
ing any  of  the  offices,  trusts,  or  positions  men- 
tioned at  the  time  the  constitution  takes  effect, 
is  required  within  thirty  days  thereafter  to  take 
the  oath,  and  if  he  fail  to  comply  with  this  re- 
quirement, it  is  declared  that  his  office,  trust, 
or  position,  shall  ipso  facto  become  vacant.  And 
no  person  after  the  expiration  of  the  sixty  days 
is  permitted,  without  taking  the  oath,  "  to  prac- 
tise as  an  attorney  or  counsellor-at-law,  nor, 
after  that  period,  can  any  person  be  competent 
as  a  bishop,  priest,  deacon,  minister,  elder,  or 
other  clergyman  of  any  religious  persuasion, 
sect,  or  religion,  to  teach  or  preach  or  solemnize 
marriage."  Fine  and  imprisonment  are  pre- 
scribed as  a  punishment  for  holding  or  exercis- 
ing any  of  the  offices,  positions,  trusts,  profes- 
sions, or  functions  specified,  without  having 
taken  the  oath,  and  false  swearing  or  affirmation 
to  the  oath  is  declared  to  be  perjury,  and  pun- 
ishable by  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary. 

The  almost  unexceptional  participation  by  the 
citizens  of  the  Southern  States  in  the  war,  ren- 
dered it  nearly  impossible  to  select  proper  per- 
sons to  carry  on  the  affairs  of  the  Government, 
who  could  conscientiously  take  the  oath  pre- 
scribed by  Congress.  The  matter  was  presented 
to  Congress  by  the  President,  who  in  April 
transmitted  a  communication  from  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury  and  the  Postmaster-Gen- 
eral, addressed  to  him  by  those  officers,  sug- 
gesting a  modification  of  the  oath  of  office  pre- 
scribed by  the  act  of  Congress,  approved  July 
2,  1862. 

The  letter  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 


TEST  OATHS. 


739 


contains  the  names  of  collectors  of  internal  rev- 
enue, assessors,'  assistant  assessors,  collectors 
and  surveyors  of  customs,  etc.,  appointed  since 
the  close  of  the  war  in  the  Southern  States, 
who  heave  not  been  able  to  take  literally  the 
oath  of  office  prescribed  by  the  act  approved 
July  2,  1862. 

Besides  these  officers,  a  considerable  number, 
perhaps  the  larger  proportion  of  those  holding 
subordinate  positions  in  the  revenue  depart- 
ment, have  been  also  unable  to  comply  with 
the  requirements  of  the  statute.  When  the  ap- 
pointments were  made  it  was  feared  that  it 
would  be  difficult  to  find  competent  officers  in 
many  of  the  Southern  revenue  districts  who 
could  take  the  oath  referred  to ;  but  so  impor- 
tant did  it  seem  to  the  President  and  the  Cabi- 
net, for  the  purpose  of  equalizing  the  public 
burdens,  that  the  revenue  system  should  be  es- 
tablished throughout  the  Southern  States  with 
as  little  delay  as  practicable,  and  that  the  un- 
pleasant duty  of  collecting  taxes  from  an  ex- 
hausted and  recently  rebellious  people  should 
be  performed  by  their  own  citizens,  that  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  did  not  hesitate  to 
recommend  for  appointment,  and  to  appoint 
men  of  whose  present  loyalty  there  was  no 
question,  but  who  might  have  been,  either  will- 
ingly or  unwillingly,  during  the  progress  of 
the  rebellion,  so  connected  with  the  insurgent 
States  and  Confederate  Government  as  to  be 
unable  to  take  the  oath  of  office. 

This  was  not  done  from  any  disposition  to 
disregard  the  law,  but  with  an  honest  and  sin- 
cere purpose  of  collecting  the  revenues  with  as 
little  trouble  to  the  taxpayers  as  possible.  It 
seemed  to  be  necessary  to  carry  into  effect  the 
revenue  laws  of  the  General  Government,  as 
the  country  was  passing  from  a  state  of  war  to 
a  state  of  peace,  and  the  emergency  seemed  to 
be  too  pressing  to  admit  of  delay.  Until  the 
meeting  of  Congress  it  was  thought  that  the 
test  oath  might,  in  view  of  the  great  objects  to 
be  attained,  in  some  cases  be  dispensed  with,  or 
rather  that  persons  might  be  permitted  to  hold 
revenue  offices  who  could  take  it  only  in  a  qual- 
ified form. 

Some  had  held  office  under  the  insurgent  au- 
thorities as  the  only  means  of  supporting  their 
families;  others,  to  escape  conscription,  or  to 
be  in  better  condition  to  resist,  at  the  proper 
time,  Confederate  rule.  Not  one  is  known  to 
have  been  a  disunionist,  or  unfriendly  to  the 
Government  at  the  commencement  of  the  war. 
A  very  slight  change  in  the  oath — a  change  that 
would  not  cover  a  particle  of  present  disloyal- 
ty— would  enable  the  most  of  them  to  hold  the 
offices  they  are  now  so  acceptably  filling.  Great 
loss  to  the  Government  and  great  inconvenience 
to  the  Department  must  result  from  the  discon- 
tinuance of  their  services. 

The  Postmaster-General,  in  his  communica- 
tion, says,  as  a  means  of  restoring  the  business 
interest  in  the  Southern  States,  and  of  aiding 
in  the  reestablishment  of  their  constitutional 
relations  with  the  General  Government,  it  was 


deemed  important  by  the  President  and  Cabinet 
that  the  mails  should  be  introduced  and  post- 
offices  be  reopened  in  these  States  as  rapidly  as 
possible,  to  which  end  the  energies  of  the  De- 
partment were  promptly  and  have  been  contin- 
uously directed. 

Various  causes  have  doubtless  contributed  to 
the  failure  in  accomplishing  all  that  was  hoped 
for,  but  that  resulting  from  the  oath  prescribed 
by  the  acts  of  July  2,  1862,  and  March  3,  1863, 
has  not  been  the  least.  As  a  remedy  for  the 
future,  the  Postmaster-General  suggests  a  mod- 
ification of  the  oath,  by  inserting  the  word 
"  voluntarily,"  so  that  the  clause  would  read — 
"  That  I  have  neither  voluntarily  sought  nor  ac- 
cepted, nor  attempted  to  exercise  the  functions 
of  any  office  whatever  under  any  authority  or 
pretended  authority  in  hostility  to  the  United 
States." 

The  constitutionality  of  the  act  of  1865,  re- 
quiring all  persons  practising  in  the  courts  of 
the  United  States  to  take  the  oath  presented  by 
the  act  of  1862,  was  raised  and  decided  in  sev- 
eral district  courts,  among  them  that  of  Ala- 
bama, the  decision  being  that  the  said  act  was 
in  violation  of  the  Constitution.  The  question 
both  as  to  the  above-mentioned  provision,  and 
also  as  to  the  requirement  of  the  Missouri  con- 
stitution, came  up  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States.  The  case  involving  the  provi- 
sion in  the  Missouri  constitution  was  that  of 
John  A.  Cummings,  in  the  State  of  Missouri, 
and  is  thus  stated  by  Mr.  Justice  Field  in  ren- 
dering the  decision : 

This  case  comes  before  us  on  a  writ  of  error  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Missouri,  and  involves  a  consid- 
eration of  the  test  oath  imposed  by  the  constitution 
of  that  State.  The  plaintiff  in  error  is  a  priest  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  was  indicted  and  con- 
victed, in  one  of  the  circuit  courts  of  that  State,  of 
the  crime  of  teaching  and  preaching,  as  a  priest  and 
minister  of  that  religious  denomination,  without 
having  first  taken  the  oath,  and  was  sentenced  to  pay 
a  fine  of  $500,  and  to  be  committed  to  jail  until  the 
same  was  paid.  On  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  State,  the  judgment  was  affirmed. 

The  same  questions  were  involved  and  argued 
in  the  case  of  Alexander  J.  P.  Garesche,  in  the 
State  of  Missouri. 

The  law  of  1865,  requiring  the  oath  to  be 
taken  by  attorneys,  came  before  the  court  on  a 
petition  of  A.  H.  Garland,  which  is  also  stated 
by  Mr.  Justice  Field,  as  follows : 

At  the  December  term  of  1860,  the  petitioner  was 
admitted  as  an  attorney  and  counsellor  of  this  court, 
and  took  and  subscribed  the  oath  then  required.  By 
the  second  rule,  as  it  then  existed,  it  was  only  requi- 
site to  the  admission  of  attorneys  and  counsellors  of 
this  court  that  they  should  have  been  such  officers  for 
the  three  previous' years,  in  the  highest  courts  of  the 
States  to  which  they  respectively  belonged,  and  that 
their  private  and  professional  character  should  ap- 
pear to  be  fair.  Tn  March,  1865,  this  rule  was  changed 
by  the  addition  of  a  clause  requiring  the  administra- 
tion of  the  oath  in  conformity  with  the  act  of  Congress. 

In  May,  1861,  the  State  of  Arkansas,  of  which  the 
petitioner  was  a  citizen,  passed  an  ordinance  of  se- 
cession which  purported  to  withdraw  the  State  from 
the  Union,  and  afterward,  in  the  same  year,  by 
another  ordinance,  attached  herself  to  the  so-called 


740 


TEST  OATHS. 


Confederate  States,  and,  by  act  of  the  Congress  of 
that  Confederacy,  she  was  received  as  one  of  its 
members.  The  petitioner  followed  the  State  and  was 
one  of  her  representatives,  first  in  the  lower  House, 
and  afterward  in  the  Senate  of  the  Congress  of  that 
Confederacy,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Senate  at  the 
time  of  the  surrender  of  the  Confederate  forces  to  the 
armies  of  the  United  States. 

In  July,  1865,  he  received  from  the  President  of 
the  United  States  a  full  pardon  for  all  offences  com- 
mitted by  him  by  participation,  direct  or  implied,  in 
the  rebellion.  He  now  produces  this  pardon,  and 
asks  permission  to  continue  to  practice  as  an  attor- 
ney and  counsellor  of  the  court,  without  taking  the 
oath  required  by  the  act  of  January  24,  1865,  and  the 
rule  of  this  court,  which  he  is  unable  to  take  by 
reason  of  the  offices  he  held  under  the  Confederate 
Government. 

He  rests  his  application  princfpally  upon  two 
grounds :  first,  that  the  act  of  January  24,  1865,  so 
far  as  it  affects  his  status  in  the  court,  is  unconstitu- 
tional and  void ;  second,  that  if  the  act  be  constitu- 
tional, he  is  released  from  compliance  with  its  pro- 
visions by  the  pardon  of  the  President.  The  oath 
prescribed  by  the  act  is  as  follows :  1.  That  the  de- 
ponent has  never  voluntarily  borne  arms  against  the 
United  States  since  he  has  been  a  citizen  thereof. 
2.  That  he  has  not  voluntarily  given  aid,  counte- 
nance, counsel,  or  encouragement  to  persons  engaged 
in  armed  hostility  thereto.  3.  That  he  has  never 
sought,  accepted,  or  attempted  to  exercise  the  func- 
tions of  any  office  whatsoever  under  any  authority 
or  pretended  authority  in  hostility  to  the  United 
States.  4.  That  he  has  not  yelded  a  voluntary  sup- 
port to  any  pretended  government,  authority,  power, 
or  constitution  within  the  United  States  hostile  or 
inimical  thereto.  5.  That  he  will  support  and  de- 
fend the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  against 
all  enemies,  foreign  and  domestic,  and  will  bear  true 
faith  and  allegiance  to  the  same. 

In  tie  case  of  Cumrnings,  the  court  decided 
that  the  Missouri  test  oath  was  in  contravention 
of  the  provision  of  the  Constitution  providing 
that  "  no  State  shall  pass  any  bill  of  attainder  " 
or  "  ex-post  -facto  law  " — and  that  "the  disabil- 
ities created  by  the  constitution  of  Missouri 
must  he  regarded  as  penalties.  They  consti- 
tute punishment." 

In  deciding  the  case  of  Garland,  Mr.  Justice 
Field  says : 

An  exclusion  from  any  of  the  professions  or  any 
of  the  ordinary  avocations  of  life  for  past  conduct, 
can  be  regarded  in  no  other  light  than  as  a  punish- 
ment for  such  conduct.  The  exaction  of  the  oath  is 
the  mode  provided  for  ascertaining  the  parties  upon 
whom  the  act  is  intended  to  operate,  and,  instead  of 
lessening,  increases  its  objectionable  character.  All 
enactments  of  this  kind  partake  of  the  nature  of  bills 
of  pains  and  penalties,  and  are  subject  to  the  consti- 
tutional inhibition  against  the  passage  of  bills  of  at- 
tainder, under  which  general  designation  they  are 
included.  In  the  exclusion  which  the  statute  ad- 
judges, it  imposes  a  punishment  for  some  of  the  acts 
specified,  which  were  not  punishable,  or  may  not 
have  been  punishable  at  the  time  they  were  commit- 
ted ;  and  for  all  the  acts  it  adds  a  new  punishment 
to  that  then  prescribed,  and  it  is  thus  brought  within 
the  ftmrth  inhibition  of  the  Constitution  against  the 
passage  of  an  ex-post-facto  law. 

The  profession  of  an  attorney  and  counsellor  is  not 
like  an  office  created  by  an  act  of  Congress,  which 
depends  for  its  continuance,  its  powers,  and  its  emol- 
uments on  the  will  of  its  creator,  and  the  possession 
of  which  may  be  burdened  with  any  conditions  not 
prohibited  by  the  constitution.  Attorneys  and  coun- 
sellors are  not  officers  of  the  United  States.  They 
are  not  elected  or  appointed  in  the  manner  prescribed 


by  the  Constitution  for  the  election  or  appointment 
of  such  officers.  They  are  officers  of  the  court,  ad- 
mitted as  such  by  its  order  upon  evidence  of  their 
possessing  sufficient  legal  learning  and  fair  character. 
The  order  of  admission  is  the  judgment  of  the  court 
that  the  parties  possess  the  requisite  qualifications 
as  attorneys  and  counsellors,  and  are  entitled  to  ap- 
pear as  such  and  conduct  causes  therein. 

They  hold  their  office  during  good  behavior,  and 
can  only  be  deprived  of  it  for  misconduct,  ascertained 
and  declared  by  the  judgment  of  the  court,  after  op- 
portunity to  be  heard  has  been  afforded.  Their  ad- 
mission and  their  exclusion  are  not  the  exercise  of  a 
mere  ministerial  power.  The  court  is  not  in  this 
respect  the  register  of  the  edicts  of  any  other  body. 
It  is  the  exercise  of  judicial  power,  and  has  been  so 
held  in  numerous  cases.  The  attorney  and  coun- 
sellor, being  by  the  solemn  judicial  act  of  the  court 
clothed  with  his  office,  does  not  hold  it  as  a  matter 
of  grace  and  favor  ;  the  right  which  it  confers  upon 
him  to  appear  for  suitors,  and  to  argue  causes,  is 
something  more  than  a  mere  indulgence,  revokable 
at  the  pleasure  of  the  court  or  at  the  command  of  the 
Legislature ;  it  is  a  right  of  which  he  can  only  be 
deprived  by  the  judgment  of  the  court  for  moral  or 
professional  delinquency.  The  Legislature  may  un- 
doubtedly prescribe  qualifications  for  the  office,  with 
which  he  must  conform,  as  it  may,  where  it  has  ex- 
clusive jurisdiction,  prescribe  qualifications  for  the 
pursuit  of  any  of  the  ordinary  avocations  of  life  ;  but 
to  constitute  a  qualification,  the  condition  or  thing 
prescribed  must  be  attainable,  in  theory  at  least,  by 
every  one.  That  which  from  the  nature  of  things, 
or  the  past  condition  or  conduct  of  the  party,  cannot 
be  attained  by  every  citizen,  does  not  fall  within  the 
definition  of  the  term.  To  all  those  by  whom  it  is 
unattainable,  it  is  a  disqualification  which  operates 
as  a  perpetual  bar  to  the  office.  The  question  in  this 
case  is  not  as  to  the  power  of  Congress  to  prescribe 
qualifications,  but  whether  that  power  Las  been  ex- 
ercised as  a  means  for  the  infliction  of  punishment 
against  the  prohibition  of  the  Constitution.  That 
this  result  cannot  be  effected  indirectly  by  a  State 
under  the  form  of  creating  qualifications,  we  have 
held  in  the  case  of  Cumrnings  vs.  The  State  of  Mis- 
souri, and  the  reasoning  upon  which  that  conclusion 
was  reached,  applies  equally  to  similar  action  on  the 
part  of  Congress. 

These  views  are  further  strengthened  by  a  consid- 
eration of  the  effect  of  the  pardon  produced  by  the 
petitioner  and  the  nature  of  the  pardoning  power  of 
the  President.  The  Constitution  provides  that  the 
President  "shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and 
pardons  for  offences  against  the  United  States,  except 
in  cases  of  impeachment."  The  power  thus  conferred 
is  unlimited,  with  the  exception  stated ;  it  extends 
to  every  offence  known  to  the  law,  and  may  be  exer- 
cised at  any  time  after  its  commission,  either  before 
legal  proceedings  are  taken,  or  during  their  pendency, 
or  after  conviction  and  judgment.  This  power  of 
the  President  is  not  subject  to  legislative  control. 
Congress  can  neither  limit  the  effect  of  his  pardon 
nor  exclude  from  its  exercise  any  class  of  offenders. 
The  benign  prerogative  of  mercy  reposed  in  him 
cannot  be  fettered  by  any  legislative  restriction. 
Such  being  the  case,  the  inquiry  arises  as  to  the  effect 
and  operation  of  a  pardon.  On  this  point  all  the 
authorities  concur  :  a  pardon  reaches  both  the  pun- 
ishment prescribed  for  the  offence,  and  the  guilt  of 
the  offender,  and  when  the  pardon  is  full  it  releases 
the  punishment  and  blots  out  of  existence  his  guilt, 
so  that  in  the  eye  of  the  law  the  offender  is  as  inno- 
cent as  if  he  had  never  committed  the  offence.  If 
granted  before  conviction,  it  prevents  any  of  the 
penalties  and  disabilities  consequent  upon  conviction 
from  attaching.  If  granted  after  conviction,  it  re- 
moves the  penalties  and  disabilities,  and  restores  him 
to  all  his  civil  rights.  It  makes  him  as  it  were  a  new 
man,  and  gives  him  a  new  credit  and  capacity.  There 
is  only  this  limitation  to  its  operation :  it  does  not 


TEXAS. 


741 


restore  offices  forfeited,  or  property  or  interests  vested 
in  others  in  consequence  of  the  conviction  and  judg- 
ment. The  pardon  produced  by  the  petitioner  is  a 
full  pardon  for  all  offences  by  him  committed  arising 
from  participation  direct  or  implied  in  the  rebellion, 
and  is  subject  to  certain  conditions  which  have  been 
complied  with.  The  effect  of  this  pardon  is  to  relieve 
the  petitioner  from  all  penalties  and  disabilities  at- 
tached to  the  offence  committed  by  his  participation 
in  the  rebellion.  So  far  as  that  offence  is  concerned, 
he  is  thus  placed  beyond  the  reach  of  punishment  of 
any  kind  ;  but  to  exclude  him  by  reason  of  that  of- 
fence from  continuing  in  the  enjoyment  of  previously 
acquired  right,  is  to  enforce  a  punishment  for  that 
offence  notwithstanding  the  pardon.  If  such  exclu- 
sion can  be  effected  by  the  execution  of  an  expur- 
gatory  oath  covering  the  offence,  the  pardon  may  be 
avoided,  and  that  accomplished  indirectly  which 
cannot  be  reached  by  direct  legislation.  It  is  not 
within  the  constitutional  power  of  Congress  thus  to 
inflict  punishment  beyond  the  reach  of  Executive 
clemency. 

From  the  petitioner,  therefore,  the  oath  required 
by  the  act  of  January  24,  1865,  cannot  be  exacted, 
even  were  that  act  not  subject  to  any  other  objection 
than  the  one  just  stated.  It  follows,  from  the  views 
expressed,  that  the  prayer  of  the  petitioner  must  be 
granted. 

A  dissenting  opinion  in  both  cases  was  read 
by  Mr.  Justice  Miller,  and  concurred  in  by  Chase, 
0.  J.,  and  Davis  and  Swayne  JJ.  The  minor- 
ity of  the  court  hold,  in  reference  to  the  act  of 
Congress,  that  it  is  within  the  legislative  power 
of  that  body,  in  its  control  over  the  courts  and 
their  officers  and  that  it  is  not  void  as  being 
either  a  bill  of  attainder,  or  an  ex-post-facto  law ; 
that  the  oath  required  as  a  condition  to  prac- 
tising law  is  not  a  punishment,  and  that  there- 
fore the  pardon  of  the  President  does  not  relieve 
the  party.  The  reasoning  applies  equally  to  the 
Missouri  case. 

TEXAS.  The  members  of  the  State  Con- 
vention, elected  under  the  proclamation  of  Pro- 
visional Governor  Hamilton  issued  November 
15,  1805,  assembled  at  Austin,  the  capital,  on 
Feb.  10,  1866.  This  body  comprised  some  of 
the  best  talent  and  oldest  citizens  of  the  State. 
Some  delay  took  place  in  organizing  the  con- 
vention, in  consequence  of  an  effort  to  require 
the  members  to  take  the  amnesty  oath  for  a 
second  time.  It  was  unsuccessful.  J.  W. 
Throckmorton  was  elected  president  of  the 
convention.  The  Provisional  Governor  stated 
that  the  apathy  among  the  people  with  regard 
to  the  convention  had  been  so  great,  there  was 
reason  to  believe  that  less  than  half  the  re- 
gistered voters  participated  in  the  election.  He 
urged  upon  the  convention  a  denial  of  the  right 
of  secession,  the  recognition  of  the  abolition  of 
slavery,  the  repudiation  of  the  war  debt,  the 
grant  of  civil  rights  to  the  freedmen,  with  the 
view  of  conferring  upon  them  at  a  future  day 
political  privileges.  The  session  of  the  conven- 
tion continued  until  April  25th,  when  it  closed 
by  adjournment  sine  die.  The  following  ordi- 
nance was  adopted,  declaring  the  original  ordi- 
nance of  secession  to  be  null  and  void : 

Be  it  ordained  by  the  Peopl-e  of  Texas  in  Convention 
assembled,  That  we  acknowledge  the  supremacy  of 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  the  laws 
passed  in  pursuance  thereof ;  and  that  an  ordinance 


adopted  by  a  former  convention  of  the  people  of 
Texas,  on  the  1st  day  of  February,  a.  d.,  1801,  en- 
titled "An  ordinance  to  dissolve  the  Union  between 
the  State  of  Texas  and  the  other  States  united,  under 
the  compact  styled  '  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
of  America,'"  be  and  the  same  is  hereby  declared 
null  and  void  ;  and  the  right  heretofore  claimed  by 
the  State  of  Texas  to  secede  from  the  Union,  is  here- 
by distinctly  renounced. 

With  regard  to  the  debt  contracted  during 
the  war,  the  following  ordinance  was  adopted: 

Be  it  ordained  by  ike  People  of  the  Stale  of  Texas  in 
Convention  assembled.  That  all  debts  created  by  the 
State  of  Texas  in  aid  of  the  late  war,  directly  or  in- 
directly, are  hereby  declared  null  and  void :  and  the 
Legislature  shall  have  no  authority,  and  they  are 
hereby  forbidden,  to  ratify  the  same,  or  to  assume 
or  provide  for  the  payment  of  the  same,  or  any  part 
thereof. 

Sec.  2.  Be  it  further  ordained,  That  the  Legislature 
of  this  State  shall  have  no  authority,  and  are  hereby 
forbidden  to  assume,  or  make  any  provision  for,  the 
payment  of  any  portion  of  the  debts  contracted  or 
incurred,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  the  Confederate 
States,  or  by  its  agents,  or  by  its  authority. 

Sec.  3.  Beit  further  ordained,  That  the  Legislature 
of  this  State  shall  have  no  authority,  and  are  hereby 
forbidden  to  assume  or  make  any  provision  for  the 
payment  of  any  portion  of  the  debts  contracted  or 
incurred,  or  warrants  issued  by  this  State,  from  the 
28th  day  of  January,  1861,  until  the  5th  day  of  Au- 
gust, 1855,  except  warrants  issued  in  payment  of 
services  rendered,  or  liabilities  incurred,  before  the 
said  28th  day  of  January,  1861. 

The  eighth  article  of  the  State  constitution 
was  struck  out,  and  in  its  place  was  inserted 
the  following  article  conferring  civil  rights  on 
freedmen  : 

Sec.  1.  African  slavery,  as  it  heretofore  existed, 
having  been  terminated  within  this  State,  by  the 
Government  of  the  United  States,  by  force  of  arms, 
and  its  reestablishment  being  prohibited  by  the 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
it  is  declared  that  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary 
servitude,  except  as  a  punishment  for  crime,  whereof 
the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  exist 
in  this  State ;  and  Africans  and  their  descendants 
shall  be  protected  in  their  rights  of  person  and 
property  by  appropriate  legislation  ;  they  shall  have 
the  right  to  contract  and  be  contracted  with ;  to  sue 
and  be  sued  ;  to  acquire,  hold,  and  transmit  prop- 
erty; and  all  criminal  prosecutions  against  them 
shall  be  conducted  in  the  same  manner  as  prosecu- 
tions, for  like  offences,  against  the  white  race,  and 
they  shall  be  subject  to  like  penalties. 

Sec.  2.  Africans  and  their  descendants  shall  not  be 
prohibited,  on  account  of  their  color  or  race,  from 
testifying  orally,  as  witnesses,  in  any  case,  civil  or 
criminal,  involving  the  right  of  injury  to  or  crime 
against  any  of  them  in  person  or  property,  under  the 
same  rules  of  evidence  that  may  be  applicable  to  the 
white  race ;  the  credibility  of  their  testimony  to  be 
determined  by  the  court  or  jury  hearing  the  same; 
and  the  legislature  shall  have  power  to  authorize 
them  to  testify  as  witnesses  in  all  other  cases,  under 
such  regulations  as  may  be  prescribed,  as  to  facts 
hereafter  occurring. 

An  ordinance  was  also  passed  granting  to  the 
Legislature  under  the.  constitution  power  to 
give  the  consent  of  the  State  to  the  erection  of 
a  new  State  or  States  within  the  present  limits ; 
also  another  making  it  the  duty  of  the  Legisla- 
ture to  issue  bonds  to  restore  the  funds  to  the 
University.  A  motion  to  make  the  white  in- 
habitants of  the  State  a  basis  of  representation 


742 


TEXAS. 


was  laid  on  the  table.  A  motion  to  strike  out 
the  word  "  white  "  was  lost  by  a  vote  of  2G  to 
47.  A  motion  to  leave  it  optional  with  the 
Legislature  to  add  other  inhabitants  of  the 
State  to  the  basis  of  representation  was  lost  by 
a  vote  of  26  to  38.  Seven  members  of  the  con- 
vention were  in  favor  of  intelligent  negro  suf- 
frage. One  of  them  read  a  document  occupy- 
ing two  hours  in  favor  of  the  measure,  and  a 
debate  was  postponed  for  two  days,  that  there 
might  be  an  opportunity  to  print  the  paper. 
A  residence  of  five  years  in  the  State  was  made 
a  qualification  for  membership  in  the  Legisla- 
ture. All  ordinances,  resolutions,  and  proceed- 
ings of  the  convention  of  1861,  were  declared 
null  and  void.  All  persons  were  exempted  from 
pecuniary  liability  for  acts  done  in  obedience 
to  the  statutes  of  the  Confederate  Congress — or 
in  pursuance  of  military  or  civil  authority  given 
by  the  Confederate  State  Government.  These 
were  the  most  important  acts  of  a  general  char- 
acter passed  by  the  convention,  which  embraced 
in  its  labors  a  full  revision  of  the  State  con- 
stitution. Before  adjournment,  June  4th  was 
designated  for  the  general  election  by  the  peo- 
ple of  State  officers,  and  the  approval  or  rejec- 
tion of  the  amendments  to  the  constitution. 
The  vote  on  the  constitutional  amendments 
was  48,519,  or  majority  in  favor  of  ratifying 
the  same  of  7,719. 

Two  tickets  were  presented  for  State  officers, 
designated  a  Republican,  or  Radical,  and  a  Con- 
servative Union.  They  embraced  candidates  for 
all  the  State  offices,  and  members  of  the  Legisla- 
ture and  of  Congress.  The  total  vote  cast  was 
60,682,  of  which  the  Conservative  Union  can- 
didate for  Governor,  Throckmorton,  received 
48.631,  and  a  majority  of  36,580  over  E.  M. 
Pease,  who  received  12,051.  The  Legislature 
consisted  of  33  Senators,  and  90  members  of 
the  House.  In  the  former  there  were  two  Repub- 
licans, and  in  the  latter  five.  There  were  several 
candidates  for  Congress  in  each  of  the  four  dis- 
tricts, with  no  political  distinction  between 
them. 

The  session  of  the  Legislature  commenced  on 
August  9th.  On  August  13th,  instructions 
were  received  from  the  Federal  authorities  at 
Washington,  directing  the  Provisional  Gov- 
ernor to  transfer  the  civil  authority  to  the  State 
officers  elected.  The  Governor  elect  immedi- 
ately entered  upon  his  duties,  and  on  the  18th 
sent  a  message  on  State  affairs  to  the  Legisla- 
ture. There  was  in  the  State  treasury  at  this 
time  $96,000.  During  the  provisional  govern- 
ment the  receipts  had  been  $344,446,  and  the 
expenditures  $233,293,  with  some  amounts  to 
be  paid,  leaving  a  balance  as  above  stated.  Of 
the  amount  received,  $227,197  was  derived  from 
taxation,  and  the  balance  chiefly  from  the  sale  of 
United  States  five  per  cent,  bonds  and  coupons. 
By  the  action  of  the  State  Convention  all  the 
outstanding  ten  per  cent,  warrants,  and  State 
bonds  issued  for  services  rendered,  or  expenses 
incurred,  since  January  28,  1861,  were  repudi- 
ated.    Under  a  previous  law,  parties  who  held 


ten  per  cent,  warrants  were  permitted  to  return 
them  into  the  treasury  to  be  cancelled,  and  to 
receive  eight  per  cent.  State  bonds  in  their 
stead.  A  subsequent  law  authorized  the  fund- 
ing of  all  kinds  of  outstanding  warrants,  includ- 
ing such  as  were  issued  prior  to  January  28th,' 
as  well  as  after  that  time.  Under  this  law  294 
bonds  of  $1,000  were  issued.  Of  these  about 
$92,000  consisted  of  ten  per  cent,  warrants 
recognized  by  the  convention  as  a  subsisting 
State  debt.  It  therefore  became  necessary  to 
call  in  all  the  bonds,  the  ten  per  cent,  and  non- 
interest  warrants,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  por- 
tion of  them  recognized  as  good  by  the  conven- 
tion. Eor  this  reason  no  statement  of  the  debt 
has  been  made.  An  amendment  of  the  tax 
laws  was  required.  In  consequence  of  their 
defect,  it  was  estimated  that  444,838,216  acres 
of  land  had  escaped  taxation  since  1836,  and 
that  the  amount  of  tax  lost  was  $1,201,036. 

An  ample  amount  of  the  public  domain  of 
the  State  has  been  set  aside,  together  with  one- 
half  of  the  proceeds  arising  from  the  sale  of  all 
land,  as  a  basis  for  a  perpetual  school  fund.  A 
common  school  system  has  not  yet  been  put  in 
operation  in  the  State,  because  it  must  be  sus- 
tained by  the  interest  accruing  from  the  princi- 
pal of  the  fund.  Considerable  sums  belonging 
to  the  fund  have  been  used  in  other  depart- 
ments of  the  State,  thus  requiring  the  indebted- 
ness to  be  arranged  before  a  beginning  can  be 
made  in  a  successful  system  of  schools.  The 
university  fund  is  similarly  embarrassed. 

The  system  heretofore  pursued  relative  to 
internal  improvements  has  been  to  loan  the 
school  fund  to  railroad  companies.  This  has 
proved  to  be  the  speediest  mode  of  securing  suc- 
cess to  these  enterprises,  and,  if  the  war  had  not 
intervened,  would  have  furnished  to  the  school 
fund  a  safe  investment,  and  to  the  people  a 
certainty  of  success  in  the  completion  of  all  the 
railroads  necessary  to  the  wants  of  the  coun- 
try. This  system,  however,  was  weakened  by 
an  indiscriminate  granting  of  charters.  The 
great  size  of  the- State  makes  a  system  of  in- 
ternal improvements  indispensable,  especially 
as  it  is  unsafe  for  the  school  fund  that  it  should 
be  invested  in  such  securities. 

During  the  war,  the  asylums  of  the  State,  al- 
though necessarily  neglected,  were  kept  in 
operation.  By  the  census  of  1860  there  were 
between  200  and  300  insane  persons  in  the 
State.  An  asylum  is  in  operation  in  Austin, 
with  accommodation  for  50  or  60  persons.  The 
number  of  patients,  in  August,  was  54;  ad- 
mitted during  the  year,  40;  whole  number 
treated,  88 ;  discharged,  22.  It  is  stated  that 
the  number  of  the  insane  has  been  greatly  in- 
creased by  the  war.  The  institution  is  in  part 
supported  by  State  aid.  The  Deaf  and  Dumb 
Asylum  contained  about  22  pupils.  The  insti- 
tution for  the  blind  was  broken  up  about  the 
time  of  the  surrender  by  want  of  funds  to  carry 
it  on.  The  penitentiary  is  represented  as  in  a 
very  satisfactory  condition.  At  the  close  of  the 
war  the  number  of  convicts  was  118.     The  in- 


TEXAS. 


THALLIUM. 


743 


crease  in  the  ensuing  twelve  months  was  264. 
Of  the  inmates,  95  arc  "white,  41  Mexicans,  4 
Indians,  117  negro  men,  4  negro  women. 

A  geological  survey  of  the  State  was  in  prog- 
ress during  three  years  preceding  July,  1861. 
"With  the  exception  of  iron  and  coal,  little  has 
heen  done  in  the  discovery  of  valuable  minerals. 
A  large  deposit  of  iron  ore  is  on  Jackson  Creek 
in  Llano  County.  Large  masses  of  soap-stone 
are  found  in  the  same  county;  also  large  veins 
of  ore,  containing  a  small  per  cent,  of  copper. 
Iron  ore  is  also  found  in  Bowie,  Davis,  Marion 
Counties  ;  coal  is  found  in  Bastrop,  and  its  ad- 
joining counties,  and  in  many  of  the  counties 
east  of  the  Trinity  Eiver.  Some  of  the  beds 
are  five  feet  thick  in  nearly  a  horizontal  posi- 
tion. Gold,  silver,  copper,  and  lead,  have  also 
been  found  in  the  State. 

The  session  of  the  Legislature,  which  com- 
menced in  August,  continued  about  three 
months.  Some  of  its  acts  were  of  an  interesting 
and  an  important  nature.  Provision  was  made 
for  the  protection  of  the  frontier,  by  authoriz- 
ing three  battalions  of  rangers,  consisting  of  15 
companies  each,  having  87  privates  and  II 
officers.  Another  act  requires  the  master  of  a 
vessel  to  report  the  names  and  circumstances 
of  all  alien  passengers  before  landing  them,  and 
makes  him  and  his  owners  liable  for  all  charges 
caused  by  the  indigent  passengers.  A  general 
apprentice  law  provides  for  the  binding  of 
minors,  with  or  without  the  consent  of  parents, 
especially  all  vagrant  or  indigent  minors ;  an- 
other act  gives  a  lien  on  the  crop  and  stock  for 
advances  to  assist  in  making  the  crop.  All 
contracts  for  labor,  exceeding  one  month  in 
duration,  must  be  in  writing,  and  witnessed  by 
a  justice  of  the  peace,  notary,  etc.  A  stay  law 
extends  the  time  of  issuing  execution  to  one 
year  on  the  first  fourth  of  the  judgment,  two 
years  on  the  second  fourth,  etc.  The  exemption 
law  protects  from  execution  200  acres  and  the 
homestead,  or  town  property,  not  exceeding 
$2,000  in  value,  etc.  Police  courts  in  the  sev- 
eral counties  are  authorized  to  collect  an 
amount,  equal  to  one-half  the  State  tax,  which 
is  to  be  applied  to  the  education  of  indigent 
white  children.  A  joint  resolution  was  passed 
declaring  that  the  Federal  troops  in  Texas  were 
not  only  unnecessary,  but  a  source  of  much 
evi] ;  and  as  the  "  people  of  Texas  had  returned 
in  good  faith  to  then'  allegiance  to  the  United 
States,  therefore  the  Governor  "  was  requested 
to  use  all  proper  means  to  obtain  their  re- 
moval. Eesolutions  were  also  passed  in  each 
House,  which  approved  of  the  declaration  of 
principles,  etc.  of  the  Philadelphia  National 
Union  Convention.  The  whole  number  of  gen- 
eral laws  passed  was  191 ;  of  special  laws,  224; 
of  resolutions,  28.  Of  the  whole  number,  161 
were  acts  of  incorporation,  of  which  30  were  of 
manufacturing  companies. 

The  amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution 
(Art.  13)  was  referred  to  a  committee  in  the 
Legislature,  who  reported  as  follows: 
The  people  of  Texas,  in  convention  assembled, 


have  already,  by  their  ordinance,  acknowledged  the 
supremacy  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
in  which  Constitution  the  above-named  article  thir- 
teen is  embraced  as  part  of  the  same;  the  courts 
of  law  so  hold  and  administer  said  article  thirteen. 
The  Legislature  has  no  authority  in  this  matter  ;  any 
action  on  the  same  would  be  surplusage,  if  not  in- 
trusive. The  committee,  therefore,  ask  to  be  ex- 
cused from  the  further  consideration  of  the  same  ;  and 
they  therewith  respectfully  return  the  communica- 
tion of  the  Honorable  the  Secretary  of  the  United 
States. 

The  action  of  the  Legislature  on  various  sub- 
jects was  reported  to  the  President  by  the  Gov- 
ernor, and  the  former  made  the  following 
reply  : 

Washington,  D.  C,  October  30, 1866. 

Governor  Throckmorton:  Your  telegram  of  the 
29th  inst.,  just  received.  I  have  nothing  further  to 
suggest,  than  urging  upon  the  Legislature  to  make 
all  laws  involving  civil  rights  as  complete  as  possi- 
ble, so  as  to  extend  equal  and  exact  justice  to  all  per- 
sons, without  regard  to  color,  if  it  has  not  been  done. 
We  should  not  despair  of  the  Republic.  My  faith  is 
strong.  My  confidence  is  unlimited  in  the  wisdom, 
prudence,  virtue,  intelligence,  and  magnanimity  of 
the  great  mass  of  the  people  ;  and  that  their  ultimate 
decision  will  be,  uninfluenced  by  passion  and  pre- 
judice, engendered  by  the  recent  civil  war,  for  the 
complete  restoration  of  the  Union  by  the  admis- 
sion of  loyal  Representatives  and  Senators  from 
all  the  States  to  the  respective  Houses  of  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States. 

(Signed)  ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

On  September  8th  the  town  of  Brenham  was 
nearly  laid  in  ashes,  in  consequence  of  a  diffi- 
culty between  some  soldiers  on  one  side,  and 
colored  persons  on  the  other. 

THALLIUM.  M.  Herberling  has  discovered 
that  with  hyposulphite  of  soda,  the  salts  of  thal- 
lium form  a  white  precipitate  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  as  well  as  in  an  excess  of  hot  hyposul- 
phite ;  in  the  latter  case,  a  double  hyposulphite 
is  produced.  As  is  well  known,  the  chlorides 
form  a  white  precipitate  with  these  salts,  which 
turns  violet  when  exposed  to  light,  like  chloride 
of  silver.  With  alkaline  iodides  they  give  an 
orange  precipitate,  which  turns  yellow.  The 
precipitate  forms  less  readily  in  acid  liquids, 
and  is  less  soluble  in  alcohol  than  in  water, 
and  also  less  soluble  in  iodide  of  potassium. 
Bichloride  of  platinum  gives  a  yellow  precipi- 
tate, which  passes  easily  through  the  filter.  At 
16  O.  1  part  dissolves  in  about  1,600  parts  of 
water. 

Thallium  perchlorate  is  readily  prepared  by 
dissolving  metallic  thallium  in  aqueous  per- 
chloric acid,  or  by  the  double  decomposition 
of  thallium-sulphate  and  barium-perchl orate. 
From  solution  the  anhydrous  salt  is  easily  de- 
posited in  colorless  rhombic  crystals,  which  are 
transparent,  bright,  well  defined,  and  non- 
deliquescent.  Thallium  perchlorate  does  not 
lose  weight  when  heated  to  200  C,  and  the 
temperature  may  be  raised  to  within  a  few  de- 
grees of  the  boiling  point  of  mercury  without 
decomposing  the  salt.  On  the  further  applica- 
tion of  heat,  a  black  mass  is  formed,  and  the 
salt  finally  volatilizes  as  thallium-chloride. 

There  has  been  a  good  deal  of  controversy  as- 


744       THOUVENEL,  EDOUAKD  A. 


TURKEY. 


to  whether  the  metal  thallium  "belongs  to  the 
same  group  as  potassium  and  sodium,  or  to  the 
group  comprising  silver,  lead,  and  mercury. 
The  fact  that  its  perchlorate  is  isomorphous 
with  that  of  potassium,  is  regarded  as  a  proof 
that  it  is  an  alkaline  metal. 

THOUVENEL,  Edotjard  Antoine,  a  French 
statesman  and  diplomatist,  born  at  Verdun, 
November  11,  1818  ;  died  at  the  Palace  of  the 
Luxembourg,  Paris,  October  17,  1866.  He  was 
educated  for  the  law,  but  on  completing  his 
studies  travelled  for  some  years  in  the  East, 
publishing  an  account  of  his  journeyings  upon 
his  return.  In  1839  he  obtained  an  appoint- 
ment in  the  foreign  office.  In  1844  he  was  sent 
to  Brussels  as  attache  of  the  embassy,  and  the 
following  year  to  Athens,  as  secretary  of  the 
legation.  He  acted  there  for  some  time  as  pro- 
visional charge  d'affaires,  and  was  confirmed 
in  the  appointment  by  Gen.  Oavaignac,  which, 
however,  Thouvenel  exchanged  in  January, 
1849,  for  that  of  minister  plenipotentiary  to 
Athens.  He  was  in  Greece  at  the  time  of  the 
Pacifico  trouble,  and  energetically  seconded  the 
special  mission  of  Baron  Gros.  A  short  time 
after,  he  was  sent  as  minister  plenipotentiary  to 
Munich,  where  the  services  which  he  had  ren- 
dered to  King  Otbo,  secured  for  him,  on  the 
part  of  Otho's  brother,  the  King  of  Bavaria,  a 
very  favorable  reception.  After  the  coup  d'etat 
of  the  2d  December,  he  was  intrusted  with  the 
direction  of  the  ministry  of  foreign  affairs,  and 
discharged  the  functions  of  that  office  until  the 
Vienna  conferences.  In  1855  he  was  named 
embassador  to  Constantinople,  where  he  had  to 
contend  against  the  powerful  influence  exercised 
over  the  Porte  by  Lord  Stratford  de  Eedcliffe, 
and  against  the  demands  of  Austrian  diplo- 
macy in  the  question  of  the  Danubian  princi- 
palities. In  the  midst  of  the  difficulties  created 
By  the  Italian  question,  M.  Thouvenel  was  called 
to  replace  M.  Walewski,  as  minister  of  foreign 
affairs,  in  January,  1860.  The  circulars  and 
memoranda  which  he  addressed  to  the  diplo- 
matic corps,  on  the  grave  circumstances  of  the 
hour,  were  remarkable  documents,  proving  him 
to  be  a  statesman  of  no  common  order.  He 
acted  as  plenipotentiary  of  France  in  the  settle- 
ment of  the  treaty  of  commerce  with  Belgium, 
also  in  the  convention  of  navigation,  and  in  the 
literary  convention.  In  August,  1862,  he  was 
succeeded  as  foreign  minister  by  M.  Drouyn 
de  Lhuys,  and  was  appointed  president  of  the 
commission  to  examine  the  then  pending  ques- 
tion between  the  Egyptian  Government  and 
the  Suez  Oanal  Company.  In  May,  1839,  he 
was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  senator.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Legion  of  Honor.  He  pub- 
lished a  volume  entitled  "  Hungary  and  Walla- 
chia,"  consisting  of  articles  originally  contrib- 
uted to  the  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes. 

TOWNSEND,  Captain  Robert,  United  States 

Navy,  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in  1819 ;  died  on 

the  steamer    Wachusett,  in  one  of  the  ports 

near  Shanghai,  August,  15,  1866.     He  was  a 

•descendant  of  an  old  and  well-known  family, 


who  had  figured  in  the  Revolution;  graduated 
at  Union  College,  Schenectady,  in  1835,  and 
immediately  entered  the  navy  as  a  midshipman. 
His  first  cruise  was  in  the  Mediterranean.  He 
afterward  took  part  in  the  siege  and  capture 
of  Vera  Cruz,  and  Avas  otherwise  actively  en- 
gaged during  the  Mexican  war. 

In  1851,  Commander  Townsend,  then  a  lieu- 
tenant, having  married,  resigned  his  commission. 
At  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  he  offered  his  ser- 
vices as  a  volunteer,  and  was  accepted  as  an 
acting  lieutenant,  serving  as  such  under  Farra- 
gut  at  the  passage  of  the  forts  and  the  capture 
of  New  Orleans.  He  commanded  the  Miami, 
and  did  efficient  service  in  the  sounds  of  North 
Carolina.  Subsequently  he  was  restored  to  the 
regular  service,  with  the  rank  of  commander, 
and  commanded  the  well-known  iron-clad  Es- 
sex at  the  siege  of  Port  Hudson.  Still  later,  he 
was  division  commander  under  Admiral  Porter 
and  upon  the  Red  River — campaigns  of  the 
most  harassing  description.  Just  before  the 
close  of  the  war  he  was  ordered  to  the  East 
India  Squadron. 

His  career  in  China,  though  brief,  was  not  an 
idle  one.  His  conduct  of  matters  at  Newchwang 
was  such  as  to  afford  a  guaranty  for  the  peace  of 
the  port;  yet  it  was  so  considerate  and  careful 
that  no  injury,  but  the  contrary,  was  offered  to 
the  prestige  of  the  native  authorities.  At 
Canton  he  rendered  some  valuable  service,  and 
at  Chefoo  he  put  the  difficulties  of  the  mission- 
aries in  the  way  of  settlement.  Before  his  re- 
turn from  the  latter  place  he  received  orders  to 
proceed  to  Hankow,  stopping  at  the  ports,  and 
it  was  at  the  first  of  these,  en  route,  that  he 
met  the  hand  of  the  destroyer.  His  hard  work 
and  exposure  to  malaria  upon  the  Southern 
Mississippi  had  implanted  in  his  system  the 
seeds  of  disease,  and  they  were  germinated 
readily  by  the  fierce  sun  and  the  fresh  waters 
of  the  Yangtze.  At  the  close  of  the  late  war 
he  was  promoted  to  the  full  rank  of  captain. 

TURKEY.  An  empire  in  Eastern  Europe, 
"Western  Asia,  and  Northern  Africa.  Present 
ruler,  Sultan  Abdal-Aziz,  born  February  9, 
1830;  succeeded  his  brother  June  25,  1861. 
Heir-presumptive,  Amurath  Murad  Effendi, 
born  September  21, 1840.  The  area  and  popu- 
lation of  the  empire  are  estimated  as  follows : 


COUNTRIES. 

Square  miles. 

Population. 

Europe 

207,438 
660,870 
943,740 

15,725,367 
16,050,000 

Asia 

Africa 

8,815,000 

Total 

1,812,048 

40,590,367 

In  1860,  the  ecclesiastical  statistics  of  the 
empire  were  supposed  to  be  about  as  follows : 


RELIGIONS. 


Mussulmen 

Greek  and  Armenian 

churches 

Roman  Catholics 

Jews. 


Europe. 


4,550,000 

10,000,000 

640,000 

70,000 


Asia. 


12,650,000 

3,000,000 

260,000 

S0,000 


Total 
(inc.  Africa). 


21,000,000 

13,000,000 
900.000 
150,000 


UNITARIANS. 


745 


The  various  races  of  which  the  population 
was  composed  in  1844,  are  thus  classified  in  the 
census  of  that  year : 


RACES. 

In  Europe. 

In  Asia. 

In  Africa. 

Total. 

2.100,000 

1,000,000 

400,000 

70,000 
6,200,000 
4,000,000 
1,500.000 

16,000 

10,700,000 

1,000,000 

2,000,000 

80,000 

12,800,000 

2,000,000 

2,400,000 

150,000 

Slavi 

6.200,000 

4,000.000 

1,500,000 
36,000 

Tartars 

20,000 
885,000 

200.000 
80,000 

100,000 
85,000 

'3,soo,66o 

Arabs  

4,685,000 

Syrians  &  Chal- 
deans   

200,000 

Druses 

80,000 

Kurds 

1,000,000 
85,000 

Turkomans  .... 

Gypsies 

214,000 

214,000 

Total 

15,500,000 

1  (',.0511,000 

3,800,000 

35,350,000 

The  budget  for  the  year  1864-'65  estimates 
the  revenue  at  3,242,190  purses  (1  purse  equal 
to  500  piastres,  or  £5  sterling,  or  $24.20)  ;  the 
expenditures  at  3,205,672  purses ;  probable 
deficit,  36,513  purses.  The  external  debt 
amounted,  in  1864,  to  £29,500,000  pounds  ster- 
ling ;  the  interior  debt  to  4,438,000  purses.  The 
Turkish  army,  during  the  Crimean  War,  was 
composed  as  follows :  Nizam  (standing  army) 
105,325;  Eedif  (landwehr),  103,827;  militia, 
7,741;  total,  216,893.  The  Turkish  navy,  in 
July,  1866,  consisted  of  thirty-three  vessels  of 
war,  with  1,203  guns ;  of  twelve  transports, 
from  seventy  to  eighty  brigs,  schooners,  etc. 
The  imports  of  Turkey  and  the  tributary  coun- 
tries for  the  years  1862  and  1863,  were  valued 
at  1,300,000,000  francs,  and  the  exports  at 
1,200,000,000  francs. 

The  aspirations  of  the  Christian  tribes  of 
European  Turkey  for  greater  political  indepen- 
dence led,  iu  the  year  1866,  to  some  mportant 
results.  The  people  of  Roumania  (formerly  the 
two  principalities  of  Wallachia  and  Moldavia, 
together  with  an  aggregate  population  of  3,- 
864,878)  fully  achieved  that  degree  of  inde- 
pendence for  which  they  had  been  struggling 
for  so  many  years.     As  Prince  Couza  failed  to 


pliance  with  the  general  wish  of  the  people  for 
the  election  of  a  sovereign  from  one  of  the 
reigning  families  in  Europe,  chose  the  Count  of 
Flanders,  brother  of  the  King  of  Belgium,  as 
Hospodar,  who,  however,  declined  the  nomina- 
tion. The  provisional  government,  on  the  13th 
of  April,  proposed  Prince  Charles  of  Hohenzol- 
lern-Sigmaringen,  who  was  accordingly  elected 
by  a  plebiscite.  A  conference  of  representa- 
tives of  the  Great  European  Powers  declared, 
on  the  3d  of  May,  the  election  of  Prince  Charles, 
contrary  to  the  existing  treaties ;  but  the  newly- 
elected  legislative  assembly  confirmed  the  elec- 
tion on  the  10th  of  May,  and  Prince  Charles 
(May  20th)  unexpectedly  arrived  in  the  coun- 
try and  assumed  the  reins  of  government. 
The  Porte  again  protested  against  the  accession 
to  the  throne  of  Prince  Charles,  and  even  threat- 
ened to  expel  him  by  force  of  arms.  This  plan, 
however,  was  abandoned  upon  the  advice  of  the 
Great  Powers,  and  finally  the  Porte  consented 
to  recognize  the  permanent  union  of  the  princi- 
palities under  the  rule  of  Prince  Charles  and 
his  heirs. 

The  movements  among  the  Greek  population 
of  the  empire  were  not  equally  successful.  An 
insurrection  broke  out  upon  the  island  of  Can- 
dia,  which,  notwithstanding  the  great  disparity 
of  numbers,  defied  for  several  months  the  efforts 
of  the  Turkish  and  Egyptian  troops  to  subdue 
it,  and  was  still  holding  out  in  April,  1867. 
But  the  Candians  did  not  receive  the  expected 
support  from  the  Greeks  in  the  kingdom  of 
Greece  and  other  Turkish  provinces,  and  from 
the  Great  Powers  of  Europe,  and  therefore  did 
not  succeed  in  establishing  their  independence. 
Some  insurrectionary  movements  took  place  in 
Epirus,  Thessaly,  and  upon  the  islands  of  the 
Mediterranean,  but  they  never  assumed  impor- 
tant dimensions.     {See  Crete  and  Greece.) 

In  the  Lebanon  another  insurrection  of  the 
Maronites  took  place  in  December,  1865,  under 
the  leadership  of  Joseph  Karam,  which  feebly 
maintained  itself  until  the  28th  of  March,  1866, 
when  it  ended  with  the  flight  of  Karam. 


carry  out  the  national  programme,  and  gave,         The  viceroy  of  Egypt,  like   the  prince    of 


besides,  general  dissatisfaction  by  his  adminis- 
tration, a  military  revolution  broke  out  in 
Bucharest  on  the  23d  of  February,  which  proved 
a  complete  success.  Prince  Couza  was  sur- 
prised and  arrested  in  his  palace,  and  compelled 
to  abdicate.    The  legislative  assembly,  in  com- 


Roumania,  demanded  a  greater  independence; 
and  he  prevailed  upon  the  Porte  to  change,  in 
favor  of  his  eldest  son,  the  law  of  succession. 
Egypt  openly  aims  at  establishing  its  entire  in- 
dependence, and  is  making  rapid  progress  in 
that  direction.     {See  Egypt.) 


U 


UNITARIANS.  The  second  annual  meeting 
of  the  National  Conference  of  the  Unitarian 
churches  in  the  United  States  was  held  at  Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y.,  on  October  9th,  10th  and  11th. 
The  meeting  was  organized  by  the  election  of 
the  following  officers :  President,  D.  T.  Eliot,  of 
Massachusetts;  Vice-Presidents,  James  Speed, 
of  Kentucky ;    Charles  S.  May,  of  Michigan ; 


George  Partridge,  Esq.,  of  Missouri ;  John  Wells, 
of  Massachusetts;  George  Manning,  Gen.  Force, 
of  Ohio ;  Gen.  Ambrose  E.  Burnside,  of  Rhode 
Island  ;  Honorary  Secretary,  Rev.  Augustus 
Woodbury,  of  Providence,  R.  I. ;  Recording 
Secretary,  Rev.  Robert  Laird  Collyer,  of  Chi- 
cago, 111. ;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Rev.  Geo. 
H.  Hepworth,  of  Boston. 


746 


UNITARIANS. 


The  secretary  reported  that  one  hundred 
and  seventy-six  churches  and  twelve  mission- 
ary and  other  associations  were  represented  in 
the  session  of  the  conference,  and  that  ahout 
four  hundred  and  thirty  delegates  were  present. 
An  important  debate  arose  on  a  substitute  to 
the  preamble  and  first  article  of  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  National  Conference  which  was 
offered  by  the  Eev.  F.  E.  Abbott,  of  Dover, 
N.  H.,  and  which  was  as  follows : 

Whereas,  The  object  of  Christianity  is  the  univer- 
Bal  diffusion  of  love,  righteousness,  and  truth ;  and 
the  attainment  of  this  object  depends,  under  God, 
upon  individual  and  collective  Christian  activity; 
and  collective  Christian  activity,  to  be  efficient,  must 
be  thoroughly  organized  ;  and, 

Whereas,  Perfect  freedom  of  thought,  which  is  at 
once  the  right  and  the  duty  of  every  human  being, 
always  leads  to  diversity  of  opinion,  and  is  therefore 
hindered  by  common  creeds  or  statements  of  faith; 
and, 

Whereas,  The  only  reconciliation  of  the  duties  of 
collective  Christian  activity  and  individual  freedom 
of  thought  lies  in  an  efficient  organization  for  prac- 
tical Christian  work,  based  rather  on  unity  of  spirit 
than  on  uniformity  of  belief: 

Article  1.  Therefore,  the  churches  here  assembled, 
disregarding  all  sectarian  or  theological  differences, 
and  offering  a  cordial  fellowship  to  all  who  will  join 
with  them  in  Christian  work,  unite  themselves  in  a 
common  body,  to  be  known  as  the  National  Confer- 
ence of  Unitarian  and  Independent  Churches. 

Eev.  Mr.  Abbott  stated  that  the  principal 
objection  of  those  whom  he  represented  was  to 
the  words,  " the  Lord  Jesus  Christ "  and  "the 
kingdom  of  his  Son.'''1  These  words  contained 
a  doctrine  by  implication  which  he  and  his 
friends  could  not  subscribe  to.  They  wanted 
to  work  with  the  National  Conference;  but 
they  could  not  work  with  it  on  the  present 
platform  without  losing  their  self-respect.  Ad- 
dresses in  favor  of  the  amendment  having  been 
made  by  C.  C.  Burleigh  and  Eev.  Mr.  Towne, 
and  against  it  by  Dr.  Bellows,  Dr.  Osgood,  Dr. 
Clarke,  Eev.  Mr.  Mayo,  and  Eev.  S.  J.  May,  it 
•was  rejected,  on  October  10th,  by  a  large  ma- 
jority. On  October  11th  Eev.  Mr.  Abbott 
asked  to  have  a  distinct  understanding  of 
whether  the  preamble  as  understood  by  the 
majority  of  the  conference  was  binding  upon 
all  its  members.  The  chair  decided  that  the 
question  could  not  be  entertained,  but  he  would 
say  for  himself  that  he  regarded  liberty  of  inter- 
pretation as  an  inalienable  right.  Eev.  J.  F. 
Clarke,  in  the  name  of  the  committee  charged 
by  the  National  Unitarian  Convention,  held  in 
New  York  in  1865,  with  the  duty  of  promoting 
acquaintance,  fraternity,  and  unity  between 
the  Unitarians  and  all  Christians  of  like  liberal 
faith,  recommended  that,  in  the  first  article  of 
the  constitution,  the  words,  "National  Confer- 
ence of  Unitarian  Churches"  be  amended  so  as 
to  read,  "  National  Conference  of  Unitarian 
and  other  Christian  Churches."  This  amend- 
ment was  almost  unanimously  carried.  A  res- 
olution, introduced  by  Eev.  Mr.  Hatch,  to  ex- 
plain the  above  amendment,  was  as  follows : 

Resolved,  That,  in  adopting  the  term  "other  Chris- 
tian churches,"  we  do  not  mean  to  exclude  religious 


societies  which  have  no  distinctive  church  organiza- 
tion, and  are  not  nominally  Christians,  if  they  desire 
to  cooperate  with  us  in  what  we  call  Christian  work. 

This  resolution  was  rejected.  Eev.  Frederick 
Hickley  offered  the  following  : 

Resolved,  That  this  Conference  reciprocates  the 
expression  of  cordial  sympathy  and  willingness  to 
cooperate  with  us  contained  in  the  resolutions  passed 
by  the  recent  United  States  Convention  of  Univer- 
salists. 

Resolved,  That  Eev.  J.  F.  Clarke,  Eev.  S.  J.  May, 
and  Eev.  Eobert  Collyer,  be  a  committee  to  promote 
acquaintance,  fraternity,  and  unity,  between  ourselves 
and  all  our  brethren  of  liberal  faith. 

Both  these  resolutions  were  unanimously 
passed.  Eev.  E.  E.  Hale  presented  a  series  rec- 
ommending the  formation  of  several  local  con- 
ferences, and  instructing  the  council  to  superin- 
tend this  work.  These  local  associations  are  to 
hold  meetings  from  time  to  time,  ascertain  and 
report  upon  the  religious  condition  and  wants 
of  their  respective  districts,  and  do  what  they 
can  to  strengthen  the  churches  already  existing, 
and  establish  new  ones  in  the  most  promising 
localities.  Each  conference  is  entitled  to  three 
delegates  in  the  National  Conference.  The 
motion  of  Mr.  Hale  was  unanimously  adopted. 
It  was  also  resolved,  on  motion  of  Mr.  Hale, 
that  the  meetings  of  the  conference  he  held  bi- 
ennially, instead  of  annually,  and  that  the  con- 
stitution be  altered  accordingly.  A  resolution 
offered  by  Eev.  Frederick  Frothingham,  inviting 
the  Unitarian  churches  in  Canada  to  join  the 
conference,  was  passed,  when  the  president  and 
the  friends  of  the  Meadville  Theological  School 
presented  a  resolution  to  raise  $34,000  for  the 
endowment  fund  of  the  school.  The  conference 
subscribed  on  the  spot  $30,000,  it  having  previ- 
ously been  stated  that  friends  in  Meadville 
would  give  $4,000.  The  following  resolution 
on  the  subject  of  temperance  was  unanimously 
adopted :  -„ 

Resolved,  That  the  renewed  effort  for  the  removal 
of  intemperance  throughout  the  country  should  re- 
ceive our  hearty  encouragement  and  support,  and 
we  urge  upon  all  to  help  on  the  work  by  the  personal 
protest  of  word  and  example  against  the  drinking 
usages  of  society,  and  by  such  other  methods  as  may 
seem  to  them  wisest  and  best. 

On  the  state  of  the  country,  the  follow- 
ing resolutions  were  offered  by  Eev.  A.  E. 
Putnam,  recommended  by  the  Eev.  Mr.  May, 
in  the  name  of  the  committee  to  which  they 
had  been  referred,  and  unanimously  and  enthu- 
siastically passed. 

Resolved,  By  the  National  Conference  of  Unitarian 
andother  Christian  churches,  that  we  gratefully  rec- 
ognize the  goodness  of  God  in  that  He  has  in  His 
providence  brought  to  a  triumphant  conclusion  the 
warfare  which  our  people  waged  for  the  maintenance 
of  our  Union  and  the  safety  of  our  free  institutions, 
and  that  He  has  made  the  civil  contest  in  which  we 
have  been  engaged  to  end  in  the  emancipation  of 
our  land  from  the  sin  and  curse  of  human  slavery. 

Resolved,  That  we  deem  it  to  be  the  solemn  duty  of 
all  loyal  men  to  see  to  it  that  the  Union,  which  has 
been  saved  by  loyal  arms,  and  cemented  by  loyal 
blood,  shall  be  intrusted  to  the  supreme  control  of 
those  who  have  proved  themselves  true  to  the  cause 
of  the  Government  and  the  interests  of  freedom ;  and 


UNITARIANS. 


UNITED  BRETHREN  IN  CHRIST.    747 


that  we  insist  that  the  fruits  of  our  great  victory, 
won  by  such  vast  sacrifices  and  untold  sufferings, 
shall  not  be  lost  in  an  evil  hour  to  our  country  and  to 
the  world. 

Resolved,  That  we  do  most  profoundly  sympathize 
with  our  fellow-countrymen,  both  white  and  black,  in 
the  South,  in  all  the  persecutions  and  trials  to  which 
they  are  subjected,  and  that  we  will  give  ourselves 
no  rest  until  black  and  white  alike  are  secure  in  the 
enjoyment  of  the  right  of  suffrage,  and  of  all  the 
privileges  and  immunities  of  free  citizens  of  a  free 
country. 

Resolved,  That  while  other  denominations  of  Chris- 
tians are  beginning  to  feel  their  obligations  to  the 
four  millions  of  liberated  slaves  in  the  South,  and  to 
do  their  part  to  educate  and  Christianize  them,  we, 
too,  would  be  deeply  impressed  with  a  sense  of  our 
own  duty  to  these  poor  and  long-afHicted  classes  of  our 
common  humanity,  and  we  desire  and  purpose  to 
fulfil  our  appropriate  part  of  the  work  of  lifting  them 
up  to  a  higher  level  of  civilized  life  and  spiritual 
progress. 

The  Rev.  H.  W".  Bellows,  D.  D.,  Artemas 
Carter,  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Clarke,  D.  D.,  the  Rev. 
Charles  Lowe,  "Warren  Sawyer,  the  Rev.  A.  D. 
Mayo,  C.  S.  May,  Charles  E.  Guild,  Esq.,  the 
Rev.  E.  E.  Hale,  and  O.  G.  Steele,  were  de- 
clared members  of  the  "  Council  of  Ten,"  who, 
with  the  president,  vice-presidents,  and  secre- 
taries of  the  meeting,  constitute  the  officers  of  the 
National  Conference  until  the  nest  meeting  of 
the  Conference. 

Rev.  Charles  Lowe,  Secretary  of  the  Amer- 
ican Unitarian  Association,  gave  a  condensed 
statement  of  what  the  association  had  done  the 
past  year,  in  order  to  show  what  support  it 
deserved.  During  the  year  1866  it  had  aided 
fifty-nine  feeble  societies,  giving  opportunities 
of  hearing  Unitarian  doctrines  preached  in  107 
places  where  they  had  not  been  held  before, 
and  employed  19  missionaries  for  three  months 
or  more,  besides  87  others  for  longer  or  shorter 
periods. 

The  convention  voted  to  raise  $200,000  dur- 
ing the  current  year  for  expenditure  in  the  gen- 
eral missionary  work,  to  sustain  feeble  churches, 
to  carry  the  missionaries  of  the  church  to  the  out- 
posts of  civilization  on  our  own  continent,  plant- 
ing the  standard  of  the  Gospel  in  new  fields, 
distributing  the  literature  of  the  Unitarian 
Church,  and  in  aid  of  religious  young  men  who 
desire  to  devote  themselves  to  the  work  of  the 
Gospel  ministry. 

In  accordance  with  the  resolution  concerning 
the  organization  of  local  conferences,  a  number 
of  such  conferences  was  organized  in  the  last 
month  of  the  year  1866.  (A  full  list  is  given  in 
the  "  Year-book  of  the  Unitarian  Congregational 
Churches,"  for  1867.)  In  order  to  promote  co- 
operation with  Universalists  and  other  "  liberal 
Christians,"  a  number  of  conferences  of  lib- 
eral Christians  was  organized.  One  of  the 
first  conferences  of  this  class  was  the  "  New 
York  Central  Conference  of  Liberal  Christians," 
in  the  organization  of  which  at  Rochester,  No- 
vember, 1866,  22  Universalist,  7  Unitarian,  and 
1  "  Christian  Connection  "  clergymen,  with  a 
number  of  lay  delegates,  took  part.  According 
to  the  constitution  of  this  conference  its  object 


"  shall  be  to  promote  the  religious  life  and  mutual 
sympathy  of  the  "churches  which  unite  in  it, 
and  to  enable  them  to  cooperate  in  missionary 
and  other  work."  The  conference  "shall  be 
composed  of  all  accredited  clergymen  and 
churches  within  its  limits,  and  each  church,  col- 
lege, and  Christian  society,  may  be  represented 
by  two  lay  delegates."  The  officers  of  the  con- 
ference were  authorized  to  advise  in  the  settle- 
ment, in  such  localities  as  may  require  their 
mediation,  of  any  differences  arising  as  to  the 
name,  union,  and  denominational  connection  of 
a  society  or  church. 

UNITED  BRETHREN  IN  CHRIST.  This 
denomination  published,  in  1866,  for  the  first 
time,  a  denominational  almanac,  from  which 
we  gather  the  following  intelligence  concern- 
ing their  present  condition  and  history  : 


CONFERENCES. 


East  Pennsylvania. 

Pennsylvania 

Allegany. 

Virginia 

Parkersburg 

Western  Reserve.. 

Erie 

Canada  

Kansas 

Missouri 

Muskingum 

California 

Oregon  

"White  River 

Indiana 

Miami 

Auglaize 

Sandusky 

Scioto 

Michigan 

North  Michigan. . . 

St.  Joseph 

Upper  Wabash 

Lower  Wabash. . . . 

Illinois  

Central  Illinois 

Rock  River 

Wisconsin 

Eox  River 

Minnesota 

North  Iowa 

Iowa 

East  Des  Moines.. . 
West  Des  Moines. . 
Ohio  Germau 


On 


190 

158 

222 

100 

132 

126 

142 

59 

*120 

142 

96 

25 

VI 

124 

169 

81 

149 

190 

239 

131 

151 

164 

128 

170 

126 

110 

*120 

86 

48 

45 

95 

*96 

*80 

*75 

95 


to 


156 

130 

142 

90 

80 

106 

93 

53 

*100 

83 

80 

13 

36 

116 

112 

81 

139 

176 

212 

112 

114 

151 

86 

130 

106 

73 

*100 

55 

36 

24 

57 

*60 

»70 

62 

63 


8 

o 


to 


4,825 

4,832 

4,206 

3,164 

2,501 

2,473 

1,506 

1,158 

*1,000 

1,886 

2,339 

235 

1,034 

3,959 

4,141 

3,948 

3,509 

5,567 

7,097 

2,689 

1,601 

3,860 

2,940 

3,762 

2,869 

1,738 

*2,800 

1,179 

596 

612 

1,143 

*1,200 

*1,500 

*1,480 

1,221 


31 
26 
27 
18 
17 
30 
29 
12 
*18 
23 
20 
9 
16 
27 
19 
29 
22 
40 
33 
23 
21 
33 
24 
27 
23 
26 
27 
20 
15 
16 
19 
14 
IS 
16 
21 


Total 4,255    3,297       91,570     789 

Tennessee  Mission — No.  of  members,  200 ;  Ken- 
tucky Mission — No.  of  members,  400. 

The  organization  of  the  United  Brethren  dates 
from  1774, though  the  first  annual  conference  was 
not  held  until  1800,  nor  the  first  general  con- 
ference until  1815.  In  doctrine  it  is  Arminian, 
and  in  polity  Methodistic ;  while,  with  regard 

*  Estimated. 


748 


UNITED  STATES. 


to  the  ordinances,  individual  conviction  decides 
whether  baptism  shall  be  observed  according 
to  Baptist  or  Pedobaptist  views,  and  whether 
feet-washing  shall  or  shall  not  be  practised.  A 
general  publishing  house,  three  periodicals  in 
English,  and  one  in  German,  advocate  the  sen- 
timents of  the  denomination,  and  eight  colleges 
and  seminaries  receive  its  fostering  care.  Since 
the  organization  of  its  General  Missionary  So- 
ciety, in  1853,  $18,379.96  have  been  expended 
on  its  foreign  mission  (in  "Western  Africa)  ; 
$127,667.75  on  its  frontier  missions ;  and  $276,- 
249.43  on  its  home  missions  (under  the  control 
of  self-sustaining  conferences).  By  the  foregoing 
table  it  is  seen  that  the  denomination  at  present 
numbers  35  annual  conferences,  with  789  itin- 
erant preachers,  and  3,297  classes  or  societies. 
It  has  755  local  preachers,  and  a  membership 
of  91,570  (an  increase  since  the  last  report  of 
7,047),  whose  contributions  toward  all  purposes 
amounted,  for  the  year,  to  $341,279.91 — some- 
thing less  than  four  dollars  each.  With  1,173 
houses  of  worship,  it  maintains  1,775  Sabbath- 
schools.  Of  its  five  bishops,  one — Bev.  J.  J. 
Glossbrenner — resides  in  Aitgusta  County,  Ya.; 
and  the  conference  which  bears  the  name  of  the 
State,  numbers  3,164  members.  But  the  great 
body  of  its  churches  lie  in  the  Northwest. 

UNITED  STATES.  The  disapprobation  of 
a  portion  of  the  people  of  the  United  States 
with  the  measures  adopted  by  the  President 
for  the  restoration  of  the  Southern  States  to  the 
Union  was  not  decisively  expressed  until  the 
meeting  of  Congress  in  December,  1865.  One 
of  the  first  acts  of  a  large  majority  in  each 
House  was  the  appointment  of  a  joint  com- 
mittee of  fifteen,  to  which  was  referred  all  ques- 
tions relating  to  the  conditions  and  manner  in 
which  Congress  would  recognize  those  States 
as  members  of  the  Union.  Meantime  the  cre- 
dentials of  all  persons  sent  as  Bepresentatives 
or  Senators  from  them  were  laid  upon  the 
table  in  each  House,  there  to  remain  until  the 
final  action  of  the  Committee  of  Ffteen.  (See 
Coxgbess  U.  S.)  This  was  followed  by  the 
passage  of  an  act,  known  as  the  "  Civil  Bights 
Act,"  and  another  for  the  extension  of  the 
"  Freedmen's  Bureau."  Both  these  bills  were 
vetoed  by  President  Johnson.  (See  Public 
Documents.)  Upon  their  return  to  Congress 
they  were  reconsidered  and  passed  by  the  ma- 
jority required  by  the  Constitution  to  make 
them  laws  of  the  United  States.  An  examina- 
tion of  these  acts,  and  the  debates  which  took 
place  on  their  passage,  will  serve  to  show  what 
were  the  views  then  entertained  by  the  ruling 
majority  in  the  Government,  relative  to  the 
people  in  the  Southern  States ;  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  veto  messages  present  the  opin- 
ions of  the  Executive  on  these  incidental  issues. 
The  great  issue  of  reconstruction  was  not  yet 
developed ;  but  enough  was  seen  to  make  it 
evident  that  the  disagreement  between  the 
Executive  and  Congress  foreshadowed  during 
the  previous  year,  now  not  only  actually  ex- 
isted, but  was  likely  to  become  wider  and  more 


irreconcilable.  Meanwhile  the  relations  of  the 
Southern  States  remained  in  abeyance.  The 
great  number  of  propositions  offered  by  individ- 
ual members  of  Congress  relative  to  the  people 
of  the  Southern  States  and  their  restoration  to 
the  Union,  may  be  seen  in  the  preceding  pages 
of  the  debates.  It  should  be  stated  that,  in 
addition  to  these,  a  proposition  was  offered  by 
Senator  Stewart,  of  Nevada,  which  was  after- 
ward designated  as  the  "  Universal  Suffrage 
and  General  Amnesty  Measure."  It  proposed 
to  receive  into  the  Union,  and  admit  to  repre- 
sentation in  Congress  each  one  of  the  Southern 
States  which  should  so  amend  its  constitution 
as — 1.  To  do  away  with  all  existing  distinc- 
tions as  to  civil  rights  and  disabilities  among 
the  various  classes  of  its  population,  by  reason 
either  of  race  or  color,  or  previous  condition 
of  servitude.  2.  To  repudiate  all  pecuniary 
indebtedness  which  said  State  may  have  here- 
tofore contracted,  incurred,  or  assumed,  in  con- 
nection with  the  late  war.  3.  To  yield  all  claim 
to  compensation  on  account  of  the  liberation  of 
its  slaves.  4.  To  provide  for  the  extension  of 
the  elective  franchise  to  all  persons  upon  the 
same  terms  and  conditions,  making  no  discrim- 
ination on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous 
condition  of  servitude :  Provided,  That  those 
who  were  qualified  to  vote  in  the  year  1860 
by  the  laws  of  the  respective  States,  shall  not 
be  disfranchised  by  reason  of  any  new  tests  or 
conditions  which  have  been  or  may  be  pre- 
scribed since  that  year. 

Upon  the  ratification  of  these  conditions  by 
a  majority  of  the  voters  of  the  State,  a  general 
amnesty  should  be  proclaimed  in  regard  to  all 
persons  in  each  State  who  were  connected  with 
armed  opposition  to  the  Federal  Government. 

The  views  of  the  Executive  Department  of 
the  Government  on  the  state  of  the  country  had 
not  only  been  expressed  in  speeches  during  the 
previous  year,  and  in  the  message  to  Congress 
assembled  in  December,  1865,  but  in  a  conver- 
sation with  Senator  Dixon  of  Connecticut,  on 
January  28th,  the  President  is  reported  to  have 
expressed  the  following  views : 

The  President  said  that  he  doubted  the  propriety 
at  this  time  of  making  further  amendments  to  the 
Constitution.  One  great  amendment  had  already 
been  made,  by  which  slavery  had  forever  been  abol- 
ished within  the  limits  of  the  United  States,  and  a 
national  guaranty  thus  given  that  the  institution 
should  never  exist  in  the  land.  Propositions  to 
amend  the  Constitution  were  becoming  as  numerous 
as  preambles  and  resolutions  at  town  meetings  called 
to  consider  the  most  ordinary  questions  connected 
with  the  administration  of  local  affairs.  All  this,  in 
his  opinion,  had  a  tendency  to  diminish  the  dignity 
and  prestige  attached  to  the  Constitution  of  the  coun- 
try, and  to  lessen  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the 
people  in  their  great  charter  of  freedom.  If,  how- 
ever, amendments  are  to  be  made  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, changing  the  basis  of  representation  and  tax- 
ation (and  he  did  not  deem  them  at  all  necessary  at 
the  present  time),  he  knew  of  none  better  than  a 
simple  proposition,  embraced  in  a  few  lines,  making 
in  each  State  the  number  of  qualified  voters  the  basis 
of  representation,  and  the  value  of  property  the  basis 
of  direct  taxation.  Such  a  proposition  could  be  em- 
braced in  the  following  terms : 


UNITED  STATES. 


749 


"  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the 
several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this 
Union  according  to  the  number  of  qualified  voters  in 
each  State. 

"  Direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  sev- 
eral States  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union 
according  to  the  value  of  all  taxable  property  in  each 
State." 

An  amendment  of  this  kind  would,  in  his  opinion, 
place  the  basis  of  representation  and  direct  taxation 
upon  correct  principles.  The  qualified  voters  were, 
for  the  most  part,  men  who  were  subject  to  draft  and 
enlistment  when  it  was  necessary  to  repel  invasion, 
suppress  rebellion,  and  quell  domestic  violence  and 
insurrection.  They  risk  their  lives,  shed  their  blood, 
and  peril  their  all  to  uphold  the  Government  and 

five  protection,  security,  ~  and  value  to  property, 
t  seemed  but  just  that  property  should  compensate 
for  the  benefits  thus  conferred  by  defraying  the  ex- 
penses incident  to  its  protection  and  enjoyment. 

Such  an  amendment,  the  President  also  suggested, 
would  remove  from  Congress  all  issues  in  reference 
to  the  political  equality  of  the  races.  It  would  leave 
the  States  to  determine  absolutely  the  qualifications 
of  their  own  voters  with  regard  to  color;  and  thus 
the  number  of  representatives  to  which  they  would 
be  entitled  in  Congress  would  depend  upon  the 
number  upon  whom  they  conferred  the  right  of  suf- 
frage. 

The  President,  in  this  connection,  expressed  the 
opinion  that  the  agitation  of  the  negro-franchise 
question  in  the  District  of  Columbia  at  this  time  was 
the  mere  entering-wedge  to  the  agitation  of  the  ques- 
tion throughout  the  States,  and  was  ill-timed,  un- 
called for,  and  calculated  to  do  great  harm.  He 
believed  that  it  would  engender  enmity,  contention, 
and  strife  between  the  two  races,  and  lead  to  a  war 
between  them,  which  would  result  in  great  injury  to 
both,  and  the  certain  extermination  of  the  negro 
population.  Precedence,  he  thought,  should  be  given 
to  more  important  and  urgent  matters,  legislation 
upon  which  was  essential  for  the  restoration  of  the 
Union,  the  peace  of  the  country,  and  the  prosperity 
of  the  people. 

Again,  on  February  7th,  a  colored  delegation 
called  upon  the  President,  and  had  an  interview 
with  him.  Mr.  George  T.  Downing,  in  his  ad- 
dress to  the  President,  said: 

"We  are  in  a  passage  to  equality  before  the  law. 
God  hath  made  it  by  opening  a  Red  Sea.  We  would 
have  your  assistance  through  the  same.  We  come 
to  you  in  the  name  of  the  United  States,  and  are 
delegated  to  come  by  some  who  have  unjustly  worn 
iron  manacles  on  their  bodies — by  some  whose  minds 
have  been  manacled,  by  class  legislation  in  States 
called  free.  The  colored  people  of  the  States  of 
Illinois,  Wisconsin,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Florida, 
South  Carolina,  North  Carolina,  Virginia,  Maryland, 
Pennsylvania,  New  York,  the  New  England  States, 
and  the  District  of  Columbia,  have  specially  delegated 
us  to  come. 

Our  coming  is  a  marked  circumstance,  noting  de- 
termined hope  that  we  are  not  satisfied  with  an 
amendment  prohibiting  slavery,  but  that  we  wish  it 
enforced  with  appropriate  legislation.  This  is  our 
desire.  We  ask  for  it  intelligently,  with  the  knowl- 
edge and  conviction  that  the  fathers  of  the  Revolu- 
tion intended  freedom  for  every  American — that  they 
should  be  protected  in  their  rights  as  citizens  and 
equal  before  the  law.  We  are  Americans,  native- 
born  Americans.  We  are  citizens,  we  are  glad  to 
have  it  known  to  the  world,  as  bearing  no  doubtful 
record  on  this  point.  On  this  fact,  and  with  con- 
fidence in  the  triumph  of  justice,  we  base  our  hope. 
We  see  no  recognition  of  color  or  race  in  the  organic 
law  of  the  land.  It  knows  no  privileged  class,  and 
therefore  we  cherish  the  hope  that  we  may  be  fully 
enfranchised,  not  only  here   in   this  District,  but 


throughout  the  land.  We  respectfully  submit  that 
rendering  any  thing  less  than  this  will'  be  rendering 
to  us  less  than  our  just  due  ;  that  granting  any  thing 
less  than  our  full  rights  will  be  a  disregard  of  our  just 
rights,  of  due  respect  of  our  feelings. 

Mr.  Frederick  Douglass  followed  in  an  ad- 
dress, in  which  he  said  : 

In  the  order  of  Divine  Providence  you  are  placed 
in  a  position  where  you  have  the  power  to  save  or 
destroy  us ;  to  bless  or  blast  us — I  mean  our  whole 
race.  Your  noble  and  humane  predecessor  placed  in 
our  hands  the  sword  to  assist  in  saving  the  nation, 
and  we  do  hope  that  you,  his  able  successor,  will 
favorably  regard  the  placing  in  our  hands  the  ballot 
with  which  to  save  ourselves. 

We  shall  submit  no  argument  on  that  point.  The 
fact  that  we  are  the  subjects  of  Government,  and 
subject  to  taxation,  subject  to  volunteer  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  country,  subject  to  being  drafted,  subject 
to  bear  the  burdens  of  the  State,  makes  it  not  im- 
proper that  we  should  ask  to  share  in  the  privileges 
of  this  condition. 

The  President,  in  his  reply,  said : 

_  Now,  it  is  always  best  to  talk  about  things  prac- 
tically, and  in  a  common-sense  way.  I  have  said, 
and  I  repeat  here,  that  if  the  colored  man  in  the 
United  States  could  find  no  other  Moses,  or  any 
Moses  that  would  be  more  able  and  efficient  than  my- 
self, I  would  be  his  Moses  to  lead  him  from  bondage 
to  freedom  ;  that  I  would  pass  him  from  a  land  where 
he  had  lived  in  slavery  to  a  land  (if  it  were  in  our 
reach)  of  freedom.  Yes,  I  would  be  willing  to  pass 
with  him  through  the  Red  Sea  to  the  Land  of  Promise 
— to  the  land  of  liberty  ;  but  I  am  not  willing,  under 
any  circumstances,  to  adopt  a  policy  which  I  be- 
lieve will  only  result  in  the  sacrifice  of  his  life  and 
the  shedding  of  his  blood.  I  tbink  I  know  what  I 
say.  I  feel  what  I  say  ;  and  I  feel  well  assured,  that 
if  the  policy  urged  by  some  be  persisted  in,  it  will 
result  in  great  injury  to  the  white  as  well  as  to  the 
colored  man.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  talk  about  the 
sword  in  one  hand  accomplishing  an  end,  and  the 
ballot  accomplishing  another. 

These  things  all  do  very  well,  and  sometimes  have 
forcible  application.  We  talk  about  justice  ;  we  talk 
about  right ;  we  say  that  the  white  man  has  been  in 
the  wrong  in  keeping  the  black  man  in  slavery  as 
long  as  he  has.  That  is  all  true.  Again,  we  talk 
about  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  equality 
before  the  law.  You  understand  all  that,  and  know 
how  to  appreciate  it.  But,  now,  let  us  look  each 
other  in  the  face ;  let  us  go  to  the  great  mass  of 
colored  men  throughout  the  slave  States  ;  let  us  see 
the  condition  in  which  they  are  at  the  present  time — 
and  it  is  bad  enough  we  all  know — and  suppose  by 
some  magic  touch  you  could  say  to  every  one,  "  You 
shall  vote  to-morrow,"  how  much  would  that  amelio- 
rate their  condition  at  this  time  ? 

Now,  let  us  get  closer  to  this  subject,  and  talk 
about  it.  What  relation  have  the  colored  man  and 
the  white  man  heretofore  occupied  in  the  South  ? 
*  *  *  *  I  was  getting  at  the  relation  that  sub- 
sisted between  the  white  man  and  the  colored  man. 
A  very  small  proportion  of  white  persons,  compared 
with  the  whole  number  of  such,  owned  the  colored 
people  of  the  South.  I  might  instance  the  State  of 
Tennessee  in  illustration.  There  were  there  twenty- 
seven  non-slaveholders  to  one  slaveholder,  and  yet 
the  slave-power  controlled  that  State.  Let  us  talk 
about  this  matter  as  it  is.  Although  the  colored  man 
was  in  slavery  there,  and  owned  as  property  in  the 
sense  and  in  the  language  of  that  locality  and  of  that 
community,  yet,  in  comparing  his  condition  and  his 
position  there  with  the  non-slaveholder,  he  usually 
estimated  his  importance  just  in  proportion  to  the 
number  of  slaves  that  his  master  owned,  with  the 
non-slaveholder. 
Have  you  ever  lived  upon  a  plantation  ? 


750 


UNITED  STATES. 


Mr.  Douglass  :  I  have,  your  excellency. 

The  President :  When  you  would  look  over  and 
see  a  man  who  had  a  large  family,  struggling  hard 
upon  a  poor  piece  of  land,  you  thought  a  great  deal 
less  of  him  than  you  did  of  your  own  master? 

Mr.  Douglass :  Not  I. 

The  President:  Well,  I  know  such  was  the  case 
with  a  large  majority  of  you  in  those  sections.  Where 
such  is  the  case  we  know  there  is  an  enmity,  we 
know  there  is  a  hate.  The  poor  white  man,  on  the 
other  hand,  was  opposed  to  the  slave  and  his  master  ; 
for  the  colored  man  and  his  master  combined  kept 
him  in  slavery,  by  depriving  him  of  a  fair  participa- 
tion in  the  labor  and  productions  of  the  rich  land  of 
the  country. 

Don't  you  know  that  a  colored  man  in  going  to 
hunt  a  master  (as  they  call  it)  for  the  next  year  pre- 
ferred hiring  to  a  man  who  owned  slaves  rather  than 
to  one  who  did  not?  I  know  the  fact,  at  all  events. 
They  did  not  consider  it  quite  as  respectable  to  hire 
to  a  man  who  did  not  own  negroes  as  to  one  who 
did. 

Mr.  Douglass:  Because  he  wouldn't  be  treated  as 
well. 

The  President :  Then  that  is  another  argument  in 
favor  of  what  I'm  going  to  say.  It  shows  that  the 
colored  man  appreciated  the  slave-owner  more  highly 
than  he  did  the  man  who  didn't  own  slaves.  Hence 
the  enmity  between  the  colored  man  and  the  non- 
slaveholders. 

The  white  man  was  permitted  to  vote  because  gov- 
ernment was  derived  from  him.  He  is  a  part  and 
parcel  of  the  political  machinery. 

Now,  by  the  rebellion  or  revolution — and  when 
you  come  back  to  the  objects  of  this  war,  you  find 
that  the  abolition  of  slavery  was  not  one  of  the 
objects;  Congress  and  the  President  himself  de- 
clared that  it  was  waged  on  our  part  in  order  to 
suppress  the  rebellion — the  abolition  of  slavery  has 
come  as  an  incident  to  the  suppression  of  a  great  re- 
bellion, and  as  an  incident  we  should  give  it  the 
proper  direction. 

The  colored  man  went  into  this  rebellion  a  slave ; 
by  the  operation  of  the  rebellion  he  came  out  a  free 
man — equal  to  a  free  man  in  any  other  portion  of  the 
country.  Then  there  is  a  great  deal  done  for  him  on 
this  point.  The  non-slaveholder  was  forced  into  the 
rebellion,  and  was  as  loyal  as  those  who  lived  be- 
yond the  limits  of  the  State,  was  carried  into  it,  and 
his  property,  and,  in  a  number  of  instances,  the  lives 
of  such  were  sacrificed,  and  he  who  has  survived  has 
come  out  of  it  with  nothing  gained,  but  a  great  deal 

iost. 
Now,  upon  a  principle  of  justice,  should  they  be 

E laced  in  a  condition  different  from  what  they  were 
efore?  On  the  one  hand,  one  has  gained  a  great 
deal;  on  the  other  hand,  one  has  lost  a  great  deal, 
and,  in  a  political  point  of  view,  scarcely  stands 
where  he  did  before. 

Now,  we  are  talking  about  where  we  are  going  to 
begin.  We  have  got  at  the  hate  that  existed  be- 
tween the  two  races.  The  query  comes  up,  whether 
these  two  races,  situated  as  they  were  before,  with- 
out preparation,  without  time  for  passion  and  ex- 
citement to  be  appeased,  and  without  time  for  the 
slightest  improvement — whether  the  one  should  be 
turned  loose  upon  the  other,  and  be  thrown  together 
at  the  ballot-box  with  this  enmity  and  hate  existing 
between  them.  The  query  arises,  if,  there,  we  don't 
commence  a  war  of  races.  I  think  I  understand 
this  question  ;  and  especially  is  this  the  case  when 
you  force  it  upon  the  people  without  their  consent. 

Again,  on  February  10th,  a  committee  of  the 
Virginia  Legislature  presented  to  the  President 
resolutions  approving  his  course,  passed  by  the 
House  of  Delegates.  In  response,  President 
Johnson  said : 

I  repeat,  I  am  gratified  to  meet  you  to-day,  ex- 


pressing the  principles  and  announcing  the  senti- 
ments to  which  you  have  given  utterance,  and  I  trust 
that  the  occasion  will  long  be  remembered.  I  have 
no  doubt  that  your  intention  is  to  carry  out  and 
comply  with  every  single  principle  laid  down  in  the 
resolutions  you  have  submitted.  I  know  that  some 
are  distrustful;  but  I  am  of  those  who  have  con- 
fidence in  the  judgment — in  the  integrity — in  the  in- 
telligence— in  the  virtue  of  the  great  mass  of  the 
American  people ;  and  having  such  confidence,  I  am 
willing  to  trust  them,  and  I  thank  God  that  we  have 
not  yet  reached  that  point  where  we  have  lost  all 
confidence  in  each  other. 

The  spirit  of  the  Government  can  only  be  pre- 
served, we  can  only  become  prosperous  and  great  as  a 
people,  by  mutual  forbearance  and  confidence.  Upon 
that  faith  and  that  confidence  alone  can  the  Govern- 
ment be  successfully  carried  on. 

On  the  cardinal  principle  of  representation  to 
which  you  refer  I  will  make  a  single  remark.  That 
principle  is  inherent ;  it  constitutes  one  of  the  fun- 
damental elements  of  this  Government.  The  repre- 
sentatives of  the  States  and  of  the  people  should 
have  the  qualifications  prescribed  by  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  and  those  qualifications 
most  unquestionably  imply  loyalty.  He  who  comes 
as  a  representative,  having  the  qualifications  pre- 
scribed by  the  Constitution  to  fit  him  to  take  a  seat 
in  either  of  the  deliberative  bodies  which  constitute 
the  National  Legislature,  must  necessarily,  accord- 
ing to  the  intention  of  the  Constitution,  be  a  loyal 
man,  willing  to  abide  by  and  devoted  to  the  Union 
and  the  Constitution  of  the  States.  He  cannot  be 
for  the  Constitution,  he  cannot  be  for  the  Union,  he 
cannot  acknowledge  obedience  to  all  the  laws,  unless 
he  is  loyal.  When  the  people  send  such  men  in  good 
faith,  they  are  entitled  to  representation  through 
them. 

In  going  into  the  recent  rebellion  or  insurrection 
against  the  Government  of  the  United  States  we 
erred;  and  in  returning  and  resuming  our  relations 
with  the  Federal  Government,  I  am  free  to  say  that 
all  the  responsible  positions  and  places  ought  to  be 
confined  distinctly  and  clearly  to  men  who  are  loyal. 
If  there  were  only  five  thousand  loyal  men  in  a 
State,  or  a  less  number,  but  sufficient  to  take  charge 
of  the  political  machinery  of  the  State,  those  five 
thousand  men,  or  the  lesser  number,  are  entitled  to 
it,  if  all  the  rest  should  be  otherwise  inclined.  I 
look  upon  it  as  being  fundamental  that  the  exercise 
of  political  power  should  be  confined  to  loyal  men; 
and  I  regard  that  as  implied  in  the  doctrines  laid 
down  in  these  resolutions  and  in  the  eloquent  ad- 
dress by  which  they  have  been  accompanied.  I  may 
say  furthermore,  that,  after  having  passed  through 
the  great  struggle  in  which  we  have  been  engaged, 
we  should  be  placed  upon  much  more  acceptable 
ground  in  resuming  all  our  relations  to  the  General 
Government  if  we  presented  men  unmistakably  and 
unquestionably  loyal  to  fill  the  places  of  power. 
This  being  done,  I  feel  that  the  day  is  not  far  distant 
— I  speak  confidingly  in  reference  to  the  great  mass 
of  the  American  people — when  they  will  determine 
that  this  Union  shall  be  made  whole,  and  the  great 
right  of  representation  in  the  councils  of  the  nation 
be  acknowledged. 

Gentlemen,  that  is  a  fundamental  principle.  " No 
taxation  without  representation "  was  one  of  the 
principles  which  carried  us  through  the  Revolution. 
This  great  principle  will  hold  good  yet ;  and  if  we 
but  perform  our  duty,  if  we  but  comply  with  the 
spirit  of  the  resolutions  presented  to  me  to-day,  the 
American  people  will  maintain  and  sustain  the  great 
doctrines  upon  which  the  Government  was  inaugu- 
rated. It  can  be  done,  and  it  will  be  done ;  and  I 
think  that  if  the  effort  be  fairly  aud  fully  made,  with 
forbearance  and  with  prudence,  and  with  discretion 
and  wisdom,  the  end  is  not  very  far  distant. 

It  seems  to  me  apparent  that  from  every  consid- 
eration the  best  policy  which  could  be  adopted  at 


UNITED   STATES. 


751 


present  would  be  a  restoration  of  these  States  and  of 
the  Government  upon  correct  principles.  We  have 
some  foreign  difficulties,  but  the  moment  it  can  be 
announced  that  the  Union  of  the  States  is  again 
complete,  that  we  have  resumed  our  career  of  pros- 
perity and  greatness,  at  that  very  instant,  almost,  all 
our  foreign  difficulties  will  be  settled,  for  there  is  no 
power  upon  earth  which  will  care  to  have  a  contro- 
versy or  a  rupture  with  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  under  such  circumstances. 

Again,  on  the  22d  of  February,  the  anniver- 
sary of  the  birth  of  General  Washington,  a 
public  meeting  was  held  in  Washington,  at 
which  resolutions  were  adopted  that  approved 
of  the  messages  of  the  President  and  compli- 
mented his  administration.  The  meeting  on 
adjourning  proceeded  to  the  President's  resi- 
dence, and  presented  to  him  the  resolutions.  In 
the  course  of  his  reply  from  the  front  portico 
of  his  mansion,  he  said : 

The  rebellion  is  put  down  by  the  strong  arm  of  the 
Government  in  the  field.  But  is  this  the  only  way  in 
which  we  can  have  rebellions  ?  This  was  a  struggle 
against  a  change  and  a  revolution  of  the  Govern- 
ment, and  before  we  fully  get  from  the  battle-fields — ■ 
when  our  brave  men  have  scarcely  returned  to  their 
homes  and  renewed  the  ties  of  alfection  and  love  to 
their  wives  and  their  children — we  are  now  almost  in- 
augurated into  another  rebellion.  One  rebellion  was 
the  effort  of  States  to  secede,  and  the  war  on  the  part 
of  the  Government  was  to  prevent  them  from  accom- 
plishing that,  and  thereby  changing  the  character  of 
our  Government  and  weakening  its  power.  When 
the  Government  has  succeeded,  there  is  an  attempt 
now  to  concentrate  all  power  in  the  hands  of  a  few 
at  the  Federal  head,  and  thereby  bring  about  a  con- 
solidation of  the  Republic,  which  is  equally  objec- 
tionable with  its  dissolution.  We  find  a  power  as- 
sumed and  attempted  to  be  exercised  of  a  most  ex- 
traordinary character.  We  see  now  that  govern- 
ments can  be  revolutionized  without  going  into  the 
battle-field;  and  sometimes  the  revolutions  most  dis- 
tressing to  a  people  are  effected  without  the  shedding 
of  blood.  That  is,  the  substance  of  your  Government 
may  be  taken  away,  while  there  is  held  out  to  you 
the  form  and  the  shadow.  And  now,  what  are  the 
attempts  and  what  is  being  proposed  ?  We  find  that 
by  an  irresponsible  central  directory  nearly  all  the 
powers  of  Congress  are  assumed  without  even  consult- 
ing the  legislative  and  executive  departments  of  the 
Government.  By  a  resolution  reported  by  a  com- 
mittee upon  whom  and  in  whom  the  legislative  pow- 
er of  the  Government  has  been  lodged,  that  great 
principle  in  the  Constitution  which  authorizes  and 
empowers  the  legislative  department,  the  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives,  to  be  the  judges  of  elec- 
tions, returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members, 
has  been  virtually  taken  away  from  the  two  respec- 
tive branches  of  the  National  Legislature,  and  con- 
ferred upon  a  committee,  who  must  report  before 
the  body  can  act  on  the  question  of  the  admission  of 
members  to  their  seats.  By  this  rule  they  assume  a 
State  is  out  of  the  Union,  and  to  have  its  practical 
relations  restored  by  that  rule,  before  the  House  can 
judge  of  the  qualifications  of  its  own  members. 
What  position  is  that?  You  have  been  struggling 
four  years  to  put  down  a  rebellion.  You  contended 
at  the  beginning  of  that  struggle  that  a  State  had 
not  a  right  to  go  out.  You  said  it  had  neither  the 
right  nor  the  power,  and  it  has  been  settled  that  the 
States  had  neither  the  right  nor  the  power  to  go  out 
of  the  Union.  And  when  3rou  determine  by  the  ex- 
ecutive, by  the  military,  and  by  the  public  judgment, 
that  these  States  cannot  have  any  right  to  go  out, 
this  committee  turns  round  and  assumes  that  they 
are  out,  and  that  they  shall  not  come  in. 


I  am  free  to  say  to  you  as  your  Executive  that  I  am 
not  prepared  to  take  any  such  position.  I  said  in  the 
Senate,  in  the  very  inception  of  this  rebellion,  that 
the  States  had  no  right  to  secede.  That  question  has 
been  settled.  Thus  determined,  I  cannot  turn  round 
and  give  the  lie  direct  to  all  that  I  profess  to  have 
done  during  the  last  four  years.  I  say  that  when 
the  States  that  attempted  to  secede  comply  with  the 
Constitution,  and  give  sufficient  evidence  of  loyalty, 
I  shall  extend  to  them  the  right  hand  of  fellowship, 
and  let  peace  and  union  be  restored.  I  am  opposed 
to  the  Davises,  the  Tombses,  the  Slidells,  and  the 
long  list  of  such.  But  when  I  perceive  on  the  other 
end  of  the  line  men — I  care  not  by  what  name  you 
call  them — still  opposed  to  the  Union,  I  am  free  to 
say  to  you  that  I  am  still  with  the  people.  I  am  still 
for  the  preservation  of  these  States — for  the  preserva- 
tion of  this  Union,  and  in  favor  of  this  great  Govern- 
ment accomplishing  its  destiny. 

[Here  the  President  was  called  upon  to  give  the 
names  of  three  persons  to  whom  he  had  alluded  as 
being  opposed  to  the  Union.] 

The  gentleman  calls  for  three  names.  I  am  talking 
to  my  friends  and  fellow-citizens  here.  Suppose  I 
should  name  to  you  those  whom  I  look  upon  as  being 
opposed  to  the  fundamental  principles  of  this  Gov- 
ernment, and  as  now  laboring  to  destroy  them.  I 
say  Thaddcus  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania ;  I  say 
Charles  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts  ;  I  say  Wendell 
Phillips,  of  Massachusetts.  [Great  cheering,  and  a 
voice,  "Forney !  "] 

I  do  not  waste  my  fire  on  dead  ducks.  I  stand  for 
the  country,  and  though  my  enemies  may  traduce, 
slander,  and  vituperate,  I  may  say  that  has  no  force. 
In  addition  to  this,  I  do  not  intend  to  be  governed 
by  real  or  pretended  friends,  nor  do  1  intend  to  be 
bullied  by  my  enemies.  An  honest  conviction  is  my 
sustenance,  the  Constitution  my  guide.  I  know,  my 
countrymen,  that  it  has  been  insinuated — nay,  said 
directly,  in  high  places — that  if  such  a  usurpation  of 
power  had  been  exercised  two  hundred  years  ago,  in 
particular  reigns,  it  would  have  cost  an  individual 
his  head.  What  usurpation  has  Andrew  Johnson 
been  guilty  of?  My  only  usurpation  has  been  com- 
mittted  by  standing  between  the  people  and  the  en- 
croachments of  power.  And  because  I  dared  say  in 
a  conversation  with  a  fellow-citizen,  and  a  Senator 
too,  that  I  thought  amendments  to  the  Constitution 
ought  not  be  so  frequent,  lest  the  instrument  lose  all 
its  sanctity  and  dignity,  and  be  wholly  lost  sight  of 
in  a  short  time,  and  because  I  happened  to  say  in 
conversation  that  I  thought  that  such  and  such  an 
amendment  was  all  that  ought  to  be  adopted,  it  was 
said  that  I  had  suggested  such  a  usurpation  of  power 
as  would  have  cost  a  king  his  head  in  a  certain  period  ! 
In  connection  with  this  subject,  one  has  exclaimed 
that  we  are  in  the  "midst  of  earthquakes,  and  he 
trembled."  Yes,  there  is  an  earthquake  approach- 
ing, there  is  a  groundswell  coming  of  popular  judg- 
ment and  indignation.  The  American  people  will 
speak,  and  by  their  instinct,  if  in  no  other  way,  know 
who  are  their  friends,  when  and  where  and  in 
whatever  position  I  stand — and  I  have  occupied  many 
positions  in  the  Government,  going  through  both 
branches  of  the  Legislature.  Some  gentleman  here 
behind  me  says,  "  And  was  a  tailor."  Now,  that 
don't  affect  me  in  the  least.  When  I  was  a  tailor  I 
always  made  a  close  fit,  and  was  always  punctual  to 
my  customers,  and  did  good  work. 
A  voice  :  "  No  patchwork." 

The  President  :  No,  I  did  not  want  any  patch- 
work. But  we  pass  by  this  digression.  Intimations 
have  been  thrown  out — and  when  principles  are  in- 
volved and  the  existence  of  my  country  is  imper- 
illed, I  will,  as  on  former  occasions,  speak  what  I 
think.  Yes  !  Cost  him  his  head  !  Usurpation  ! 
When  and  where  have  I  been  guilty  of  this  ?  Where 
is  the  man  in  all  the  positions  I  have  occupied,  from 
that  of  alderman  to  the  Vice-Presidency,  who  can 
say  that  Andrew  Johnson  ever  made  a  pledge  that  he 


752 


UNITED  STATES. 


did  not  redeem,  or  ever  made  a  promise  that  lie  vio- 
lated, or  that  he  acted  with  falsity  to  the  people  ? 

They  may  talk  about  beheadiug,  but  when  I  am 
beheaded  Iwant  the  American  people  to  be  the  wit- 
ness.    I  do  not  want  by  innuendoes  of  an  indirect 
character  in  high  places  to  have  one  say  to  a  man 
who  has  assassination  broiling  in  his  heart,  "  there  is 
a  fit  subject,"  and  also  exclaim  that  the  "Presiden- 
tial obstacle"  must  be  got  out  of  the  way,  when  pos- 
sibly the  intention  was  to  instigate  assassination. 
Are  those  who  want  to  destroy  our  institutions  and 
change  the  character  of  the  Government  not  satisfied 
with  the  blood  that  has  been  shed  ?    Are  they  not 
satisfied  with  one  martyr?     Does  not  the  blood  of 
Lincoln  appease  the  vengeance  and  wrath  of  the  op- 
ponents of  this  Government?   Is  their  thirst  still  un- 
slaked?   Do  they  want  more   blood?      Have  they 
not  honor  and  courage  enough  to  effect  the  removal 
of  the  Presidential  obstacle  otherwise  than  through 
the  hands  of  the  assassin  ?     I  am  not  afraid  of  assas- 
sins ;   but  if  it  must  be,  I  would  wish  to  be  encoun- 
tered where  one  brave  man  can  oppose  another.     1 
hold  him  in  dread  only  who  strikes  cowardly.     But 
if  they  have  courage  enough  to  strike  like  men  (I 
know  they  are  willing  to  wound,  but  they  are  afraid  to 
strike)  ;  if  my  blood  is  to  be  shed  because  I  vindicate 
the  Union  and  the  preservation  of  this  Government 
in  its  original  purity  and  character,  let  it  be  so  ;  but 
when  it  is  done,  let  an  altar  of  the  Union  be  erected, 
and  then,  if  necessary,  lay  me  upon  it,  and  the  blood 
that  now  warms  and  animates  my  frame  shall  be 
poured  out  in  a  last  libation  as  a  tribute  to  the  Union  ; 
and  let  the  opponents  of  this  Government  remember 
that  when  it  is  poured  out,  the  blood  of  the  martyr 
will  be  the  seed  of  the  Church.   The  Union  will  grow. 
It  will  continue  to  increase  in  strength  and  power, 
though  it  may  be  cemented  and  cleansed  with  blood. 
I  come  here  to-day  to  vindicate,  in  so  far  as  I  can 
in  these  remarks,  the  Constitution;  to  save  it,  as  I 
believe,  for  it  does  seem  that  encroachment  after  en- 
croachment is  to  be  pressed  ;  and  as  I  resist  encroach- 
ments on  the  Government,  I  stand  to-day  prepared 
to  resist  encroachments   on    the   Constitution,  and 
thereby  preserve  the  Government.     It  is  now  peace, 
and  let  us  have  peace.     Let  us  enforce  the  Constitu- 
tion.    Let  us  live  under  and  by  its  provisions.     Let 
it  be  published  in  blazoned  characters,  as  though  it 
were  in  the  heavens,  so  that  all  may  read  and  all  may 
understand  it.     Let  us  consult  that  instrument,  and, 
understanding  its  principles,  let  us  apply  them.     I 
tell  the  opponents  of  this  Government,  and  I  care 
not  from  what  quarter  they   come,  East  or  West, 
North  or  South,  "  You  that  are  engaged  in  the  work 
of  breaking  up  this  Government  are  mistaken.     The 
Constitution  and  the  principles  of  free  government 
are  deeply  rooted  in  the  American  heart."     All  the 
powers  combined,  I  care  not  of  what  character  they 
are,  cannot  destroy  the  image  of  Freedom.   They  may 
succeed  for  a  time,  but  their  attempts  will  be  futile. 
They  may  as  well  attempt  to  lock  up  the  winds  or 
chain  the  waves.    Yes,  they  may  as  well  attempt  to 
repeal  it  (as  it  would  seem  that  the  Constitution  can 
be),  by  a  concurrent  resolution  ;  but  when  it  is  sub- 
mitted to  the  popular  judgment,  they  will  find  it  just 
as  well  to  introduce  a  resolution  repealing  the  law  of 
gravitation  ;  and  the  idea  of  preventing  the  restora- 
tion of  the  Union  is  about  as  feasible  as  resistance  to 
the  great  law  of  gravity  which  binds  all  to  a  great 
common  centre.     This  great  law  of  gravitation  will 
bring  back  those  States  to  harmony  and  their  rela- 
tions to  the  Federal  Government,  and  all  machina- 
tions North  and  South  cannot  prevent  it.     All  that  is 
wanting  is  time,  until  the  American  people  can  un- 
derstand what  is  going  on,  and  be  ready  to  accept 
the  view  just  as  it  appears  to  me.    I  would  to  God 
that  the  whole  American  people  could  be  assembled 
here  to-day  as  you  are  !    I  could  wish  to  have  an  am- 
phitheatre large  enough  to  contain  the  whole  thirty 
millions ;  that  they  could  be  here  and  witness  the 
great  struggle  to  preserve  the  Constitution  of  our 


fathers.  They  could  at  once  see  what  it  is,  and  how 
it  is,  and  what  kind  of  spirit  is  manifested  in  the  at- 
tempt to  destroy  the  great  principles  of  free  govern- 
ment ;  and  they  could  understand  who  is  for  them 
and  who  is  against  them,  and  who  was  for  ameliora- 
ting their  condition.  Their  opposers  could  be  placed 
before  them,  and  there  might  be  a  regular  contest, 
and  in  the  first  tilt  the  enemies  of  the  country  would 
be  crushed.  I  have  detained  you  longer  than  I  in- 
tended ;  but  in  this  struggle  I  am  your  instrument. 

A  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  against  the  constitutionality  of  test  oaths, 
based  on  principles  fatal  to  the  whole  system, 
in  a  case  arising  imder  the  act  of  Congress  re- 
quiring an  oath  to  he  taken  by  the  attorneys  of 
tbe  court,  served  to  call  forth  a  more  decided 
expression  of  views  from  those  regarded  as  the 
most  radical.  The  court  convened  soon  after 
the  first  of  January,  and  its  views  upon  these 
cases  were  early  indicated.  The  president 
(Governor  Ward,  of  New  Jersey)  of  the  Na- 
tional Republican  committee,  on  the  assembling 
of  that  body  at  Washington,  addressed  them, 
saying,  that  the  people  of  the  Northern  States 
had,  at  the  recent  elections  in  October  and 
November  preceding,  attested  anew  their  ad- 
herence to  the  Republican  creed,  and  their  un- 
swerving determination  to  build  the  future  of 
this  nation  on  the  enduring  basis  of  justice,  hu- 
manity, and  freedom.  The  right  of  suffrage 
should  not  depend  upon  the  accidents  of  color, 
or  race,  in  the  final  settlement  of  these  questions, 
He  said :  "  We  hold  the  vantage-ground  which 
right  confers,  and  neither  the  power  of  the 
President  nor  the  dictate  of  courts  can  stay  the 
progress  of  those  eternal  truths  which  are  writ- 
ten in  revelation,  inscribed  on  the  hearts  of  the 
good  and  true,  and  ever  illuminating  the  on- 
ward progress  of  our  race." 

Mr.  Wendell  Phillips,  in  a  letter  at  the  same 
time,  said:  "The late  decisions  of  the  Supreme 
Court  show  us  that  we  must  henceforth  count 
two  of  the  three  great  coequal  powers  of  the 
Government  against  us.  Henceforth  Congress 
fights  alone  for  the  nation  against  the  Supreme 
Court  and  the  President,  leagued  in  the  service 
of  rebeldom.  Of  course,  therefore,  the  contest 
grows  keener  and  more  equal,  and  .the  South 
takes  courage.  The  North  is  not  discouraged, 
because  she  knows  her  omnipotence — knows 
that  she  can  crush  all  the  mere  forms  of  govern- 
ment when  it  is  necessary  so  to  do  in  order  to 
secure  its  great  purpose — justice,  and  the  pres- 
ervation of  national  existence.  This  the  people 
mean  to  do,  and  will  do,  unless  balked  by  timid, 
selfish,  incompetent,  and  corrupt  leaders." 

At  public  meetings  in  Illinois,  resolutions 
were  adopted  asking  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives to  take  measures  to  cause  the  impeach- 
ment of  the  President ;  requesting  Congress  to 
continue  in  session  until  March,  18G7,  to  prevent 
the  abuse  of  patronage,  etc. 

But  the  determination  of  the  President  to 
adhere  to  the  policy  he  had  adopted,  was  un- 
shaken amid  the  proceedings  of  Congress,  the 
declarations  of  the  press,  and  the  resolutions  of 
assemblages.    To  a  delegation  from  Kentucky 


UNITED   STATES. 


753 


on  March  8th,  he  returned  his  thanks  for  their 
"  kind  expressions  and  manifestations  of  con- 
fidence;"  declared  the  present  was  regarded  as 
a  most  critical  juncture  in  the  affairs  of  the  na- 
tion— scarcely  less  so  than  when  an  armed  and 
organized  force  sought  to  overthrow  the  Gov- 
ernment ;  his  stand  was  taken,  his  course  was 
marked  out ;  he  should  stand  by  and  defend  the 
Constitution  against  all  who  might  attack  it, 
from  whatever  quarter  the  attack  might  come ; 
he  should  take  no  step  backward  in  the  matter. 
These  views  of  the  President,  so  determined 
and  so  decisive,  in  opposition  to  the  plan  of  re- 
construction, and  its  attendant  measures,  con- 
templated by  the  large  majority  in  Congress, 
were  approved  by  a  few  individuals  in  each 
House  of  that  body,  by  many  of  the  Republican 
party  in  the  country,  and  by  all  composing  the 
Democratic  party.  Republicans  in  Washington 
coinciding  with  his  opinions,  now  formed  an 
organization  designated  as  the  "National  Union 
Club,"  which  might  be  the  germ  of  similar 
organizations  through  the  Northern  States,  if 
a  general  disposition  to  revolt  from  the  more 
extreme  measures  of  the  Radicals,  as  the 
majority  in  Congress  were  called,  should  ap- 
pear in  the  party.  The  basis  of  the  organiza- 
tion was  expressed  in  a  series  of  resolutions 
denying  the  right  of  secession  ;  expressing  con- 
fidence in  the  ability,  integrity,  patriotism,  and 
statesmanship  of  the  President;  indorsing  the 
resolution  of  Congress  in  July  1861 ;  asserting 
from  the  Chicago  platform  of  1860,  the  impor- 
tance of  maintaining  the  rights  of  the  States; 
declaring  the  constitutional  right  of  the  several 
States  to  prescribe  the  qualification  of  electors 
therein  ;  that,  the  war  having  closed,  the  rights 
of  the  States  should  be  maintained  inviolate; 
that  the  States  were  entitled  to  representation, 
and  all  loyal  members  should  be  received  with- 
out unnecessary  delay ;  that  no  compromise . 
should  be  made  by  bartering  "universal  am- 
nesty "  for  "  universal  suffrage ;  "  and  indors- 
ing cordially  the  restoration  policy  of  Pres- 
ident Johnson,  as  in  harmony  with  that  of 
President  Lincoln,  etc.  This  organization  was 
subsequently  united  with  another  of  the  same 
character  in  Washington,  and  a  national  Union 
executive  committee  appointed.  One  of  the 
first  acts  of  the  first-named  organization  was  to 
give  an  evening  serenade  on  May  23d  to  the 
President  and  the  members  of  his  Cabinet,  in 
order  to  elicit  an  expression  of  opinion  upon 
the  existing  political  issues,  from  the  immediate 
advisers  of  the  President,  and  to  satisfy  an  anx- 
iety to  know  with  certainty  the  views  of  those 
prominent  officers  of  the  Government.  The 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Mr.  Gideon  Welles,  who 
first  of  the  members  of  the  Cabinet  appeared, 
said:  "You  need  not  expect  any  remarks  from 
me,  for  I  do  not  intend  to  make  any.  You  are, 
one  and  all,  I  suppose,  for  the  Union  and  for 
the  establishment  of  the  rights  of  the  States." 
The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  Mr.  Hugh  Mc- 
Culloch,  spoke  freely  and  fully.  He  said: 
"The  general  policy  of  the  President  in  ref- 
Vol.  vi.— 48 


erence  to  the  Southern  States,  and  the  people 
recently  in  arms  against  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment, has  commended  itself  to  my  deliberate 
judgment."  The  Secretary  of  War,  Mr.  Edwin 
M.  Stanton,  made  a  carefully  prepared  review 
of  the  leading  measures  of  public  policy,  and 
defined  his  position  with  regard  to  each  of  them. 
He  said : 

No  one  better  than  Mr.  Johnson  understood  the 
solemn  duty  imposed  upon  the  National  Executive  to 
maintain  the  national  authority,  vindicated  at  so 
great  a  sacrifice,  and  the  obligation  not  to  suffer  the 
just  fruits  of  so  fierce  a  struggle,  and  of  so  many 
battles  and  victories,  to  slip  away  or  turn  to  ashes. 
In  many  speeches  to  delegations  from  loyal  States, 
in  dispatches  to  provisional  governors  acting  under 
his  authority,  and  in  declarations  made  to  the  public 
for  their  information,  there  was  no  disguise  of  his 
purpose  to  secure  the  peace  and  tranquillity  of  the 
country  on  just  and  sure  foundations. 

These  measures  received  the  cordial  support  of 
every  member  of  the  Cabinet,  and  were  approved  by 
the  sentiments  declared  by  conventions  in  nearly  all 
of  the  States.  One  point  of  difference  presented  it- 
self, namely,  the  basis  of  representation.  By  some 
it  was  thought  just  and  expedient  that  the  right  of 
suffrage  in  the  rebel  States  should  be  secured  in 
some  form  to  the  colored  inhabitants  of  those  States, 
either  as  a  universal  rule,  or  to  those  qualified  by  edu- 
cation, or  by  actual  service  as  soldiers  who  ventured 
life  for  their  Government.  My  own  mind  inclined  to 
this  view,  but  after  calm  and  full  discussion  my  judg- 
ment yielded  to  the  adverse  arguments  resting  upon 
the  practical  difficulties  to  be  encountered  in  such  a 
measure,  and  to  the  President's  conviction  that  to 
prescribe  rules  of  suffrage  was  not  within  the  legiti- 
mate scope  of  his  power. 

He  further  said  :  "  The  plan  of  restoration, 
or  reconstruction,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  now 
pending  before  the  Congress,  merits  a  brief  re- 
mark. To  the  plan  reported  by  the  joint  com- 
mittee, I  have  not  been  able  to  give  my  assent." 
The  Postmaster-General,  Mr.  Dennison,  of  Ohio, 
regretted  the  difference  between  the  President 
and  Congress,  and  said :  "  I  do  not  believe  there 
is  any  cause  of  separation  between  the  Pres- 
ident and  the  majority  in  Congress.  Nay,  if  I 
am  not  greatly  at  fault,  time  and  discussion  are 
bringing  the  President  and  Congress  rapidly 
together  on  the  basis  of  a  common  platform  of 
action."  The  Secretary  of  State,  Mr.  William 
H.  Seward,  then  at  Auburn,  New  York,  made 
an  address  to  the  citizens  on  May  22d.  In  his 
view  reconciliation  between  all  parts  of  the 
country,  and  the  representatives  of  all  parts, 
was  the  most  desirable  measure,  and  he  con- 
cluded thus :  "  What,  then,  is  my  conclusion  ? 
It  is  one,  at  least,  that  will  be  permitted  to 
harmonize  with  my  past  life.  I  am  hopeful — 
hopeful  of  the  President — hopeful  of  Congress 
— hopeful  of  the  National  Union  party — hope- 
ful of  the  represented  States — hopeful  of  the 
unrepresented  States — above  all,  hopeful  of  the 
whole  people,  and  hopeful  of  the  continued 
favor  of  Almighty  God." 

The  full  approval  of  the  President,  or  the 
moderation  and  forbearance  manifested  by  these 
officers,  served  to  increase  the  confidence  and 
ardor  of  Mr.  Johnson's  friends.  They  were  in 
the  full  faith  that  the  masses  of  the  people  did 


754 


UNITED  STATES. 


at  this  time,  as  well  as  at  the  opening  of  the 
session  of  Congress,  approve  of  his  course  and 
policy  respecting  the  restoration  of  the  South- 
ern States,  and  their  representation  by  proper 
men  in  Congress.  The  result  was  that  on  June 
25th  a  call  was  issued  for  a  national  Union 
convention  of  at  least  two  delegates  from  each 
Congressional  district  of  all  the  States,  two 
from  each  Territory,  two  from  the  District  of 
Columbia,  and  four  delegates  at  large  from  each 
State.  The  day  set  for  the  convention  was 
August  14th,  and  the  place  Philadelphia.  The 
call  for  the  convention  continued  as  follows: 

Such  delegates  will  be  chosen  by  the  electors  of 
the  several  States  who  sustain  the  Administration  in 
maintaining  unbroken  the  Union  of  the  States  under 
the  Constitution  which  our  fathers  established,  and 
who  agree  in  the  following  propositions,  viz. : 

The  Union  of  the  States  is,  iu  every  case,  indisso- 
luble, and  is  perpetual;  and  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  laws  passed  by  Congress  in 
pursuance  thereof,  supreme,  and  constant,  and  uni- 
versal in  their  obligation. 

The  rights,  the  dignity,  and  the  equality  of  the 
States  in  the  Union,  including  the  right  of  represen- 
tation in  Congress,  are  solemnly  guaranteed  by  that 
Constitution,  to  save  which  from  overthrow  so  much 
blood  and  treasure  were  expended  in  the  late  civil 
war. 

There  is  no  right,  anywhere,  to  dissolve  the  Union, 
or  to  separate  States  from  the  Union,  cither  by  vol- 
untary withdrawal,  by  force  of  arms,  or  by  Congres- 
sional action;  neither  by  the  secession  of  the  States, 
nor  by  the  exclusion  of  their  loyal  and  qualified  rep- 
resentatives, nor  by  the  National  Government  in  any 
other  form. 

Slavery  is  abolished,  and  neither  can  nor  ought 
to  be  reestablished  in  any  State  or  Territory  within 
our  jurisdiction. 

Each  State  has  the  undoubted  right  to  prescribe 
the  qualifications  of  its  own  electors,  and  no  external 
power  rightfully  can  or  ought  to  dictate,  control,  or 
influence  the  free  and  voluntary  action  of  the  States 
in  the  exercise  of  that  right. 

The  maintenance  inviolate  of  the  rights  of  the 
States,  and  especially  of  the  right  of  each  State  to 
order  and  control  its  own  domestic  concerns,  accord- 
ing to  its  own  judgment  exclusively,  subject  only  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  is  essential  to 
that  balance  of  power  on  which  the  perfection  and 
endurance  of  our  political  fabric  depend,  and  the 
overthrow  of  that  system  by  the  usurpation  and  cen- 
tralization of  power  in  Congress  would  be  a  revolu- 
tion dangerous  to  republican  government  and  de- 
structive of  liberty. 

Each  House  of  Congress  is  made,  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, the  sole  judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and 
qualifications  of  its  members ;  but  the  exclusion  of 
loyal  Senators  and  Representatives,  properly  chosen 
and  qualified  under  the  Constitution  and  laws,  is  un- 
just and  revolutionary. 

Every  patriot  should  frown  upon  all  those  acts  and 
proceedings,  everywhere,  which  can  serve  no  other 
purpose  than  to  rekindle  the  animosities  of  war,  and 
the  effect  of  which  upon  our  moral,  social,  and  ma- 
terial interests  at  home,  and  upon  our  standing 
abroad,  differing  only  in  degree,  is  injurious,  like  war 
itself. 

The  purpose  of  the  war  having  been  to  preserve 
the  Union  and  the  Constitution  by  putting  down  the 
rebellion,  and  the  rebellion  having  been  suppressed, 
all  resistance  to  the  authority  of  the  General  Govern- 
ment being  at  an  end,  and  the  war  having  ceased, 
war  measures  should  also  cease,  and  should  be  fol- 
lowed by  measures  of  peaceful  administration,  so 
that  union,  harmony,  and  concord  may  be  encour- 
aged, and  industry,  commerce,  and  the  arts  of  peace 


revived  and  promoted  ;  and  the  early  restoration  of 
all  the  States  to  the  exercise  of  their  constitutional 
powers  in  the  National  Government  is  indispensably 
necessary  to  the  strength  and  the  defence  of  the 
Republic,  and  to  the  maintenance  of  the  public 
credit. 

All  such  electors  in  the  thirty-six  States  and  nine 
Territories  of  the  United  States,  and  in  the  District 
of  Columbia,  who,  in  a  spirit  of  patriotism  and  love 
for  the  Union,  can  rise  above  personal  and  sectional 
considerations,  and  who  desire  to  see  a  truly  National 
Union  Convention,  which  shall  represent  all  the 
States  and  Territories  of  the  Union,  assemble,  as 
friends  and  brothers,  under  the  national  flag,  to  hold 
counsel  together  upon  the  state  of  the  Union,  and  to 
take  measures  to  avert  possible  danger  from  the 
same,  are  specially  requested  to  take  part  in  the 
choice  of  such  delegates. 

But  no  delegate  will  take  a  seat  in  such  Conven- 
tion who  does  not  loyally  accept  the  national  situation 
and  cordially  indorse  the  principles  above  set  forth, 
and  who  is  not  attached,  in  true  allegiance,  to  the 
Constitution,  the  Union,  and  the  Government  of  the 
United  States. 

A.  W.  RANDALL,  President. 
J.  R.  DOOLITTLE, 
0.  H.  BROWNING, 
EDGAR  COWAN, 
CHARLES  KNAPP, 
SAMUEL  FOWLER, 
Executive  Committee  National  Union  Club. 
Washington,  June  25, 1866. 

We  recommend  the  holding  of  the  above  conven- 
tion, and  indorse  the  call  therefor. 

DANIEL  S.  NORTON, 
J.  W.  NESMITH, 
JAMES  DIXON, 
T.  A.  HENDRICKS. 

This  call  for  a  convention  was  followed,  on 
July  4th,  by  an  address  "  to  the  people  of  the 
United  States,"  signed  by  forty-one  Democratic 
members  of  Congress,  who  said,  that  they  "  cor- 
dially approved  the  call  for  a  National  Union 
Convention  at  Philadelphia,  and  indorsed  the 
principles  therein  set  forth."  They  therefore 
urged  the  people  of  each  State,  Territory,  and 
Congressional  district,  to  promptly  select  wise, 
moderate,  and  conservative  men,  to  represent 
them  in  that  convention.  The  reasons  alleged 
by  the  signers  for  this  appeal  were,  that  dan- 
gers threatened  the  Constitution ;  the  citadel  of 
the  public  liberties  was  assailed  ;  it  was  essential 
to  national  union  that  the  rights,  the  dignity, 
and  the  equality  of  the  States,  including  the 
right  of  representation,  and  the  exclusive  right 
to  control  its  own  domestic  concerns  under  the 
Constitution,  should  be  preserved  ;  eleven  States 
were  excluded  from  the  national  council;  the 
right  of  representation  was  denied  to  their 
people,  while  laws  affecting  their  highest  inter- 
ests have  been  passed  without  their  consent, 
and  in  disregard  of  the  fundamental  principles 
of  free  government. 

The  effect  of  this  address  was  to  enlist  in  sup- 
port of  the  convention  the  majority  of  the 
Democratic  party  in  the  Northern  States,  in 
many  of  which  active  measures  were  immedi- 
ately taken  to  secure  full  and  able  delegations. 
In  others  some  misunderstanding  arose  as  to 
the  manner  in  which  the  delegates  were  to  be 
chosen.  This  was,  however,  removed  by  an 
explanation  emanating  from  the  committee  of 


UNITED  STATES. 


755 


the  National  Union  Club,  which  recommended 
the  choice  in  each  Congressional  district  of  two 
delegates  from  among  the  supporters  of  Lin- 
coln and  Jolinson  in  1864,  who  were  in  favor 
of  the  principles  set  forth  in  the  call,  and  two 
delegates  from  their  opponents.  In  the  South- 
ern States  a  corresponding  number  of  delegates 
should  be  chosen  by  the  people  generally,  who 
accepted  the  principles  of  the  call. 

The  committee  of  the  organization  by  which 
the  Philadelphia  Convention  had  been  called, 
on  July  10th  addressed  letters  to  each  member 
of  the  Cabinet,  requesting  a  reply  if  they  ap- 
proved the  call,  and  the  principles  avowed  in  it 
for  the  Philadelphia  Convention.  The  Sec- 
retary of  State,  Mr.  Seward,  on  July  11th,  in 
reply,  said: 

Excuse  me  for  expressing  surprise  that  you  ask  me 
whether  I  approve  of  the  call  of  a  proposed  National 
Union  Convention  at  Philadelphia. 

After  more  than  five  years  of  dislocation  by  civil 
war,  I  regard  a  restoration  of  the  unity  of  the  coun- 
try as  its  most  immediate  as  well  as  its  most  vital 
interest.  That  restoration  will  be  complete  when 
loyal  men  are  admitted  as  representatives  of  the  loyal 
people  of  the  eleven  States  so  long  unrepresented  in 
Congress.  Nothing  but  this  can  complete  it.  Noth- 
ing more  remains  to  be  done  and  nothing  more  is 
necessary.  Every  day's  delay  is  attended  by  mul- 
tiplying and  increasing  inconveniences,  embarrass- 
ments, and  dangers,  at  home  and  abroad.  Congress 
possesses  the  power  exclusively ;  Congress,  after  a 
session  of  seven  months,  still  omits  to  exercise  that 
power.  "  What  can  be  done  to  induce  Congress  to 
act?"  This  is  the  question  of  the  day.  Whatever  is 
done  must  be  in  accordance  with  the  Constitution  and 
laws.  It  is  in  perfect  accordance  with  the  Constitution 
aud  laws  that  the  people  of  the  United  States  shall 
assemble,  by  delegates,  in  convention,  and  that  when 
so  assembled  they  shall  address  Congress  by  respect- 
ful petition  and  remonstrance,  and  that  the  people  in 
their  several  States,  districts,  and  Territories,  shall 
approve,  sanction,  and  unite  in  such  respectful  rep- 
resentations to  Congress.  No  one  party  could  do 
this  effectually,  or  even  seems  willing  to  do  it,  alone  ; 
no  local  or  popular  organization  could  do  it  effect- 
ually. It  is  the  interest  of  all  parties  alike ;  of  all 
the  States,  and  of  all  sections— a  national  interest; 
the  interest  of  the  whole  people. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Mr.  "Welles,  on  the 
same  day,  replied : 

I  cordially  approve  the  movement  which  has  been 
instituted  to  "sustain  the  Administration  in  main- 
taining unbroken  the  Union  of  the  States,"  and  I 
recognize  in  the  call  which  you  have  sent  me  the 
principles  and  views  by  which  the  Administration 
has  been  governed. 

The  attempt  made  to  destroy  the  national  integrity 
by  secession,  or  the  voluntary  withdrawal  of  a  State 
from  the  Union,  has  been  defeated.  War  has  for- 
ever extinguished  the  heresy  of  secession.  On  the 
suppression  of  the  rebellion,  measures  were  promptly 
commeuced  to  reestablish  those  fraternal  relations 
which  for  four  years  had  been  interrupted. 

The  policy  initiated  by  President  Lincoln  to  re- 
store national  uuity  was  adopted  and  carried  for- 
ward by  President  Johnson ;  the  States  which  had 
been  in  rebellion  were,  under  this  benign  policy, 
resuming  their  legitimate  functions;  the  people  had 
laid  down  their  arms,  and  those  who  had  been  in  in- 
surrection were  returning  to  their  allegiance ;  the 
Constitution  had  been  vindicated,  and  the  Union 
was  supposed  to  be  restored,  when  a  check  was  put 
upon  the  progress  to  national  harmony  and  pros- 
perity thus  dawning  upon  the  country.     On  the  as- 


sembling of  Congress  all  efforts  toward  union  and 
nationality  became  suddenly  paralyzed  ;  the  meas- 
ures of  reconciliation  which  the  President  had,  from 
the  time  he  entered  upon  his  duties,  pursued  with 
eminent  success,  were  assailed,  and  their  beneficent 
purposes,  to  a  great  extent  defeated;  attempts  were 
made  to  impose  conditions  precedent  upon  States 
before  permitting  them  to  exercise  their  constitu- 
tional rights;  loyal  Senators  and  Kepresentatives 
from  the  States  which  had  been  in  rebellion  were 
refused  admittance  into  Congress — the  people  were 
denied  rightful  constitutional  representation — and 
eleven  States  were  and  are  excluded  from  all  partici- 
pation in  the  Government.  These  proceedings,  which 
conflict  with  the  fundamental  principles  on  which 
our  whole  government  system  is  founded,  are  gen- 
erating and  consolidating  sectional  animosity,  aud, 
if  long  persisted  in,  must  eventuate  in  permanent 
alienation.  I  rejoice,  therefore,  in  a  movement  which 
has  for  its  object  the  union  in  one  bond  of  love  of 
the  people  of  our  common  country,  and  which  in- 
vites to  council  and  to  political  action  the  citizens  of 
every  State  and  Territory,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific,  and  from  the  Lakes  to  the  Gulf.  The  cen- 
tralizing theory  that  the  loyal  and  qualified  Senators 
and  Representatives  from  eleven  States  shall  be  ex- 
cluded from  Congress,  and  that  those  States  and  the 
people  of  those  States  shall  not  participate  in  the 
Government,  is  scarcely  less  repuguant  than  that  of 
secession  itself. 

The  Attorney-General,  Mr.  James  Speed,  of 
Kentucky,  replied,  on  July  14th,  approving  of 
many  of  the  principles  set  forth  in  the  call,  and 
yet  not  approving  of  the  call  itself.     He  said : 

I  will  briefly  state  my  reasons,  first  premising  that 
I  do  not  recognize  the  very  respectable  gentlemen 
who  have  made  this  call  as  the  acknowledged  organs 
of  the  great  Union  party  of  the  country.  Since  the 
outbreak  of  the  terrific  struggle  from  which  the 
country  has  now  emerged,  we  have  had  a  national 
Union  party  that  has  exhibited  more  devotion,  made 
greater  sacrifices,  and  manifested  more  unselfish 
patriotism,  than  any  party  ever  did  previously  in  the 
history  of  the  world.  That  party  is  still  in  being, 
with  its  organization  intact,  and  its  organs  known, 
and  as  that  party,  by  its  faith,  its  doctrines,  and  its 
exertions,  has,  in  face  of  the  prophecies  of  half  the 
New,  and  all  the  Old  World,  saved  the  Government 
and  the  republican  institutions  of  our  common  country 
from  demoralization,  and,  indeed,  from  utter  ruin,  by 
vindicating  at  all  hazard  the  primordial  theory  of  the 
eternal  and  indissoluble  union  of  the  States,  through 
which  only  can  a  particle  of  the  theory  of  State 
rights  ever  be  maintained  and  carried  out,  it  would 
appear  to  me  to  be  still  the  only,  or,  at  any  rate,  the 
most  effectual  means,  as  far  as  party  can  do  it,  for 
finally  adjusting  all  the  remaining  minor  and  un- 
settled matters  of  reconstruction  consistently  with 
the  requirements  of  the  theory  mentioned. 

This  party  is  the  same  to-day  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  its  trial ;  the  same  party  now  as  when,  but  a  few 
short  months  ago,  it  elected  Lincoln  and  Johnson, 
and  the  majority  of  the  present  Congress,  and  as  I 
acted  with  it  for  paramount  reasons,  my  sense  of  duty 
demands  that  I  remain  and  act  with  it  now. 

The  pith  and  marrow  of  the  present  call,  I  should 
say,  tends  toward  a  convention  to  form  a  party  for 
sustaining,  not  the  Government  entire—"  as  has  been 
the  mission  of  the  Union  party  " — but  a  department 
of  the  Government;  and  here  I  must  take  the  liberty 
of  adding  that  I  can  hardly  conceive  of  any  sadder 
spectacle  under  the  crisis  of  present  circumstances 
than  that  of  the  tried  Union  party  of  the  country  be- 
coming disloyal  and  broken  up  by  divisions,  or  that 
of  one  branch  of  government  of  the  country  taking 
an  isolated  position  upon  questions  of  deep  common 
interest,  and  placing  itself  iu  hostile  conflict  with  a 
coordinate  department. 


756 


UNITED   STATES. 


For  these  and  other  reasons,  which  might  be  men- 
tioned, I  cannot  join  in  the  call  for  the  convention 
in  Philadelphia.  I  have  said  that  many  of  the  prin- 
ciples stated  in  the  call  are,  in  my  view,  unobjection- 
able. I  will  not  stop  to  criticise  those  which  are  ob- 
jectionable, but  content  myself  with  stating  that  the 
call  fails  to  take  any  notice  of  one  of  the  great  issues 
now  before  the  American  people.  I  allude  to  the  ques- 
tion whether  the  several  States  shall  ratify  or  reject  the 
last  amendment  proposed  by  Congress  to  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States.  This  is  a  grave  and  all- 
important  question.  The  issue  upon  it  cannot  be 
avoided.  It  should  be  placed  fairly  and  squarely  be- 
fore the  people.  The  failure  to  take  ground  upon  so 
important  and  all-absorbing  a  question,  must  be  at- 
tributed either  to  a  desire  to  avoid  the  issue,  or  as  a 
declaration  of  belief  and  policy  against  the  adoption 
of  the  amendment.  Being  myself  earnestly  and  de- 
cidedly in  favor  of  the  adoption  of  the  amendment 
by  the  States,  I  cannot  go  into  an  organization  that 
would  either  openly  oppose  that  measure,  or  that 
would  smother  it  by  avoiding  its  discussion. 

On  July  11th  the  Postmaster-General,  Mr. 
W.  Dennison,  of  Ohio,  tendered  his  resignation. 
It  was  accepted  by  the  President,  and  A.  W. 
Eandall,  of  Wisconsin,  appointed  his  successor. 
The  resignation  of  Mr.  Dennison  was  sent  to 
the  President,  as  he  said  in  his  letter,  "  because 
of  the  difference  of  opinion  between  us  in  re- 
gard to  the  proposed  amendment  of  the  Consti- 
tution, which  I  approve,  and  the  movement  for 
the  convention  to  be  held  in  Philadelphia,  to 
which  I  am  opposed.1'  Mr.  Speed  subsequently 
tendered  his  resignation,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Henry  Stanbery,  of  Ohio.  The  Secretary  of 
the  Interior,  Mr.  Harlan,  of  Iowa,  soon  after 
being  elected  Senator,  resigned,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Orville  H.  Browning,  of  Illinois. 

The  measures  to  secure  the  convention  in 
Philadelphia  were  condemned  and  repudiated 
by  the  great  mass  of  the  Eepublicans,  and  the 
majority  in  Congress.  At  the  same  time  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  latter  were  condemned  by  many 
of  the  radicals,  among  whom  was  Mr.  Phillips, 
who,  in  a  speech  befere  the  Anti-slavery  So- 
ciety, charged  that  Congress  acted  "  merely 
with  a  view  to  bridge  over  the  fall  elections," 
without  even  a  sincere  desire  that  the  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  should  be  finally  rati- 
fied. In  the  Southern  States,  the  measures  for 
the  convention  were  almost  universally  ap- 
proved, as  tending  toward  a  speedy  restoration 
of  the  Union.  Mr.  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  late 
Vice-President  of  the  Confederacy,  in  a  reply 
to  the  committee,  said : 

Individually  my  whole  soul  is  enlisted  in  the  cause 
of  a  speedy,  full,  and  perfect  restoration  of  the  Gov- 
ernment under  the  Constitution,  and  its  permanency 
under  that  Constitution  as  it  now  stands.  There  is 
nothing  within  my  power  that  I  am  not  willing  cheer- 
fully to  do  to  effect  and  accomplish  that  end.  Indeed 
(you  will  excuse  me  in  saying  it,  but  it  is  the  truth), 
I  would  be  willing  to  offer  up  my  life  itself,  if  by  so 
doing  this  great  result  could  be  obtained,  and  peace, 
union,  harmony,  prosperity,  happiness,  and  consti- 
tutional liberty,  be  thereby  secured  to  the  millions 
now  living,  and  the  untold  millions  hereafter  to  live 
on  this  continent. 

Meanwhile  a  number  of  persons,  designated 
as  Union  men  of  the  Southern  States,  on  July 
4th  issued  the  following  call  for  a  convention 


of  the  Southern  Unionists  to  be  held  *  in  Phila- 
delphia in  September : 

To  the  Loyal  Unionists  of  the  South  ; 

The  great  issue  is  upon  us.  The  majority  in  Con- 
gress and  its  supporters  firmly  declare  that  the  rights 
of  the  citizen  enumerated  in  the  Constitution,  and  es- 
tablished by  the  Supreme  Court,  must  be  maintained 
inviolate.  Rebels  and  rebel  sympathizers  assert  that 
the  rights  of  the  citizens  must  be  left  to  the  States 
alone,  and  under  such  regulations  as  the  respective 
States  choose  voluntarily  to  prescribe. 

We  have  seen  the  doctrine  of  State  sovereignty 
carried  out  in  its  practical  results  until  all  authority 
in  Congress  was  denied  ;  the  Union  temporarily  de- 
stroyed ;  the  constitutional  rights  of  the  citizens  of 
the  South  nearly  annihilated,  and  the  land  desolated 
by  civil  war. 

The  time  has  come  when  the  reconstruction  of 
Southern  State  governments  must  be  laid  on  consti- 
tutional principles,  or  the  despotism  grown  up  under 
an  atrocious  leadership  be  permitted  to  remain. 

"We  know  of  no  other  plan  than  that  Congress,  un- 
der its  constitutional  powers,  shall  now  exercise  its 
authority  to  establish  the  principle  whereby  protec- 
tion is  made  coextensive  with  citizenship. 

We  maintain  that  no  State,  either  by  its  organic 
law  or  legislation,  can  make  transgression  on  the 
rights  of  the  citizen  legitimate.  We  demand  and 
ask  you  to  concur  in  demanding  protection  to  every 
citizen  of  this  great  Republic  on  the  basis  of  equality 
before  the  law ;  and  further,  that  no  State  govern- 
ment should  be  recognized  as  legitimate  under  the 
Constitution,  in  so  far  as  it  does  not,  by  its  organic 
law,  make  impartial  protection  full  and  complete. 
Under  the  doctrine  of  State  sovereignty,  with  rebels 
in  the  foreground  controlling  Southern  legislation, 
and  embittered  by  disappointment  in  their  schemes 
to  destroy  the  Union,  there  will  be  no  safety  for  the 
loyal  element  of  the  South. 

Our  reliance  for  protection  is  now  on  Congress 
and  the  great  Union  party  which  has  stood,  and  is 
standing,  by  the  nationality,  by  the  constitutional 
rights  of  the  citizen,  and  by  the  beneficent  principles 
of  free  government.  For  the  purpose  of  bringing 
the  loyal  Unionists  of  the  South  into  conjunction 
again  with  the  true  friends  of  republican  govern- 
ment of  the  North,  we  invite  you  to  send  delegates, 
in  goodly  numbers,  from  all  the  Southern  States,  in- 
cluding Missouri,  Kentucky,  West  Virginia,  Mary- 
land, and  Delaware,  to  meet  at  Independence  Hall, 
in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  on  the  first  Monday  of 
September  next. 

It  is  proposed  that  we  should  meet  at  that  time  to 
recommend  measures  for  the  establishment  of  such 
governments  in  the  South  as  accord  with  and  pro- 
tect the  rights  of  all  citizens. 

We  trust  this  call  will  be  responded  to  by  numer- 
ous delegations  of  such  as  represent  the  true  loyalty 
of  the  South.  That  kind  of  government  which  give's 
full  protection  to  all  the  rights  of  the  citizen,  such  as 
our  fathers  intended,  we  claim  as  our  birthright. 
Either  the  lovers  of  constitutional  liberty  must  rule 
the  nation,  or  rebels  and  their  sympathizers  be  per- 
mitted to  misrule  it.  Shall  loyalty  or  disloyalty  have 
the  keeping  of  the  destinies  of  the  nation?  Let  the 
responses  to  this  call,  which  is  now  in  circulation  for 
signatures,  and  is  being  numerously  signed,  an- 
swer. 

Notice  is  given  that  gentlemen  at  a  distance  can 
have  their  names  attached  to  it  by  sending  a  request 
by  letter  directed  to  D.  W.  Bingham,  Esq.,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

W.  B.  Stokes,  Tenn. ;  Jos.  T.  Fowler,  Tenn. ;  Jas. 
Getty,  Tenn.;  A.  J.  Hamilton,  Texas;  Geo.  W. 
Paschal,  Texas ;  C.  B.  Salni,  Texas ;  Z.  W.  Ash- 
burn,  Ga. ;  Henry  G.  Cole,  Ga. ;  J.  W.  McClerry, 
Mo.  ;  Jno.  R.  Kelso,  Mo. ;  J.  F.  Benjamin,  Mo.  ; 
Geo.  W.  Anderson,  Mo. ;  John  B.  Trott,  Fairfax  Co., 
Va.  ;    J.    M.    Stewart,    Alexandria,   Ya. ;    Wm.   N. 


UNITED  STATES. 


757 


Berkley,  Alexandria,  Va.  ;  Allin  C.  Hannan,  Alex- 
andria, Va. ;  Lewis  McKenzis,  Va. ;  J.  W.  Hun- 
nicut,  Va. ;  John  C.  Underwood,  Va. ;  Burn- 
ham  Wardwell,  Va. ;  Alex.  M.  Davis,  Va. ;  Byron 
Laflin,  N.  C.  ;  Daniel  B.  Goodloe,  N.  C. ;  Geo. 
Beese,  Ala. ;  D.  H.  Bingham,  Ala. ;  M.  J.  Saffold, 
Ala. ;  J.  H.  Harcombe,  Ala. 
Washington,  July  4, 18GG. 

On  August  14th  the  National  Union  Conven- 
tion assembled  at  Philadelphia,  in  a  wigwam 
constructed  for  the  purpose,  and  capable  of  ac- 
commodating some  fifteen  thousand  persons. 
Every  State  and  Territory  was  represented,  ex- 
cepting Arizona,  Montana,  and  Utah.  Gen- 
eral John  A.  Dix  was  chosen  temporary  chair- 
man, and  Senator  James  R.  Doolittle,  of  Wis- 
consin, the  president  of  the  convention.  Quite 
a  seusation  was  produced,  at  the  opening  of 
the  convention,  by  the  entrance  of  the  dele- 
gates from  Massachusetts  and  South  Carolina 
arm  in  arm.  On  the  third  day,  an  address  to 
the  People  of  the  United  States,  from  a  com- 
mittee, was  read  by  Mr.  Henry  J.  Raymond,  of 
New  York,  and  approved  by  the  convention, 
and  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted : 

The  National  Union  Convention  now  assembled  in 
the  city  of  Philadelphia,  composed  of  delegates  from 
every  State  and  Territory  in  the  Union,  admonished 
by  the  solemn  lessons  which,  for  the  last  five  years,  it 
has  pleased  the  Supreme  Buler  of  the  Universe  to  give 
to  the  American  people  ;  profoundly  grateful  for  the 
return  of  peace;  desirous,  as  are  a  large  majority  of 
their  countrymen,  in  all  sincerity,  to  forget  and  forgive 
the  past ;  revering  the  Constitution  as  it  comes  to  us 
from  our  ancestors  ;  regarding  the  Union  in  its  res- 
toration as  more  sacred  than  ever ;  looking  with  deep 
anxiety  into  the  future,  as  of  instant  and  continuing 
trials,  hereby  issues  and  proclaims  the  following  dec- 
laration of  principles  and  purposes,  on  which  they 
have,  with  perfect  unanimity,  agreed  : 

1.  We  hail  with  gratitude  to  Almighty  God  the  end 
of  the  war  and  the  return  of  peace  to  our  afflicted 
and  beloved  land. 

2.  The  war  just  closed  has  maintained  the  authority 
of  the  Constitution,  with  all  the  powers  which  it 
confers,  and  all  the  restrictions  which  it  imposes 
upon  the  General  Government,  unabridged  and  un- 
altered, and  it  has  preserved  the  Union,  with  the 
equal  rights,  dignity,  and  authority  of  the  States 
perfect  and  unimpaired. 

S.  Bepresentation  in  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  and  in  the  electoral  college  is  a  right  recog- 
nized by  the  Constitution  as  abiding  in  every  State, 
and  as  a  duty  imposed  upon  the  people,  fundamental 
in  its  nature,  and  essential  to  the  existence  of  our 
republican  institutions,  and  neither  Congress  nor  the 
General  Government  has  any  authority  or  power  to 
deny  this  right  to  any  State  or  to  withhold  its  en- 
joyment under  the  Constitution  from  the  people 
thereof. 

4.  We  call  upon  the  people  of  the  United  States  to 
elect  to  Congress  as  members  thereof  none  but  men 
who  admit  this  fundamental  right  of  representation, 
and  who  will  receive  to  seats  therein  loyal  represent- 
atives from  every  State  in  allegiance  to  the  United 
States,  subject  to  the  constitutional  right  of  each 
House  to  judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifica- 
tion of  its  own  members. 

5.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
laws  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  are  the  supreme  law 
of  the  land,  any  thing  in  the  constitution  or  laws  of 
any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  All  the 
powers  not  conferred  by  the  Constitution  upon  the 
General  Government,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the 
States,  are  reserved  to  the  States,  or  to  the  people 
thereof;  and  among  the  rights  thus  reserved  to  the 


States,  is  the  right  to  prescribe  qualifications  for  the 
elective  franchise  therein,  with  which  right  Congress 
cannot  interfere.  No  State  or  combination  of  States 
has  the  right  to  withdraw  from  the  Union,  or  to  ex- 
clude, through  their  action  in  Congress  or  otherwise, 
any  other  State  or  States  from  the  Union.  The  Union 
of  these  States  is  perpetual. 

6.  Such  amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  may  be  made  by  the  people  thereof  as 
they  may  deem  expedient,  but  only  in  the  mode 
pointed  out  by  its  provisions;  and  in  proposing  such 
amendments,  whether  by  Congress  or  by  a  conven- 
tion, and  in  ratifying  the  same,  all  the  States  of  the 
Union  have  an  equal  and  indefeasible  right  to  a  voice 
and  a  vote  thereon. 

7.  Slavery  is  abolished  and  forever  prohibited,  and 
there  is  neither  desire  nor  purpose  on  the  part  of  the 
Southern  States  that  it  should  ever  be  reestablished 
upon  the  soil,  or  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States ;  and  the  enfranchised  slaves  in  all  the  States 
of  the  Union  should  receive,  in  common  with  all 
their  inhabitants,  equal  protection  in  every  right  of 
person  and  property. 

8.  While  we  regard  as  utterly  invalid,  and  never  to 
be  assumed  or  made  of  binding  force,  any  obligations 
incurred  or  undertaken  in  making  war  against  the 
United  States,  we  hold  the  debt  of  the  nation  to  be 
sacred  and  inviolable ;  and  we  proclaim  our  purpose 
in  discharging  this,  as  in  performing  all  other  na- 
tional obligations,  to  maintain  unimpaired  and  unim- 
peached  the  honor  and  faith  of  the  Bepublic. 

9.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  National  Government  to 
recognize  the  services  of  the  Federal  soldiers  and 
sailors  in  the  contest  just  closed,  by  meeting 
promptly  and  fully  all  their  just  and  rightful  claims 
for  the  services  they  have  rendered  the  nation,  and 
by  extending  to  those  of  them  who  have  survived, 
and  to  the  widows  and  orphans  of  those  who  have 
fallen,  the  most  generous  and  considerate  care. 

10.  In  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of  the  United 
States,  who,  in  his  great  office,  has  proved  steadfast 
in  his  devotion  to  the  Constitution,  the  laws,  and  in- 
terests of  his  country,  unmoved  by  persecution  and 
undeserved  reproach,  having  faith  unassailable  in 
the  people  and  in  the  principles  of  free  government, 
we  recognize  a  chief  magistrate  worthy  of  the  nation, 
and  equal  to  the  great  crisis  upon  which  his  lot  is 
cast;  and  we  tender  to  him,  in  the  discharge  of  his 
high  and  responsible  duties,  our  profound  respect 
and  assurance  of  our  cordial  and  sincere  support. 

A  committee  consisting  of  two  delegates  from 
each  State  was  appointed  to  present  an  official 
copy  of  the  proceedings  to  President  Johnson. 
This  presentation  was  made  on  the  next  day  in 
a  speech  by  Senator  Reverdy  Johnson,  of  Mary- 
land. The  President  replied  at  some  length, 
amplifying  the  views  contained  in  the  following 
extract: 

But  as  the  work  progressed,  as  reconciliation 
seemed  to  be  taking  place,  and  the  country  becom- 
ing united,  we  found  a  disturbing  and  marring  ele- 
ment opposing  us.  In  alluding  to  that  element,  I 
shall  go  no  further  than  did  your  convention  and  the 
distinguished  gentleman  who  has  delivered  to  me  the 
report  of  its  proceedings.  I  shall  make  no  reference 
to  it.  That  I  do  not  believe  the  time  and  the  occa- 
sion justify.  We  have  witnessed  in  one  department 
of  the  Government  every  effort,  as  it  were,  to  pre- 
vent the  restoration  of  peace  and  harmony  in  the 
Union.  We  have  seen  hanging  upon  the  verge  of 
the  Government,  as  it  were,  a  body  called,  or  which 
assumes  to  be,  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  but 
in  fact  a  Congress  of  only  part  of  the  States.  We 
have  seen  this  Congress  assume  and  pretend  to  be 
for  the  Union,  when  its  every  step  and  act  tended 
to  perpetuate  disunion,  and  make  a  disruption  of  the 
States  inevitable. 


758 


UNITED   STATES. 


The  action  of  the  convention  was  at  the  out- 
set favorably  received  by  the  country,  and  san- 
guine expectations  were  entertained  by  its 
friends  that  its  action  would  be  confirmed  at 
the  subsequent  elections. 

Meanwhile  the  Republican  party  were  not 
inactive.  Every  effort  was  made  to  preserve 
its  ranks  unbroken  and  retain  the  confidence  of 
the  people.  The  two  resolutions  which  follow, 
extracted  from  a  series  adopted  by  the  Union 
League  of  Philadelphia,  on  August  22d,  ex- 
press the  sentiments  then  entertained  by  Re- 
publicans both  toward  Congress  and  the  Pres- 
ident : 

Besolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  League  be,  and  they 
are  hereby  cordially  presented  to  the  loyal  representa- 
tives in  Congress  from  this  and  other  States,  who, 
faithful  to  justice,  to  liberty,  to  the  Constitution,  and 
the  Union,  have  saved  the  country  from  the  humilia- 
tion, danger,  and  disgrace  of  admitting  into  the  pub- 
lic councils  unpunished  traitors,  whose  hands  are 
stained  with  the  blood  of  her  loyal  children. 

Besolved,  That — in  the  extraordinary  sympathy 
recently  manifested  by  Andrew  Johnson,  under  the 
guidance  of  William  H.  Seward,  with  the  prominent 
traitors  of  the  country,  and  their  political  adher- 
ents ; 

In  his  treachery  to  a  loyal  people,  who  trusted  and 
raised  him  to  power; 

In  his  recent  declaration  that  he  will  so  use  that 
power  as  to  compel  every  man  who  holds  office  un- 
der the  Government  to  support  his  policy  or  give  up 
his  bread  ; 

In  his  denial  of  the  right  of  the  people  of  the  loyal 
States  to  exercise  legislative  powers  in  Congress  in 
the  present  condition  of  the  country; 

In  his  indecent  and  ribald  attacks  upon  their  repre- 
sentatives for  endeavoring  to  establish  justice,  and 
protect  a  weak  and  helpless  race  from  persecution, 
oppression,  and  slaughter; 

In  his  fraternity  with  the  rebels  of  New  Orleans, 
resulting  in  a  horrible  and  causeless  massacre  of 
loyal,  peaceful,  and  virtuous  citizens,  wicked  in  con- 
ception and  fiendish  in  execution — 

We  recognize  with  profound  disappointment  and 
sorrow  a  degree  of  moral  and  political  depravity 
which  has  no  parallel  in  our  history  j  and  we  are 
thus  admonished  that  the  utmost  vigilance  is  now 
required  on  the  part  of  those  by  whose  votes  and 
arms  the  nation  was  saved,  in  order  to  secure  the 
fruits  of  their  victory — justice  with  peace,  and  liberty 
with  union. 

On  August  28th  the  President  left  Washington 
for  Chicago,  to  be  present  at  the  laying  of  the 
corner-stone  of  a  monument  to  be  erected  to  the 
memory  of  the  late  Stephen  A.  Douglas.  He 
was  accompanied  by  Secretaries  Seward,  Welles, 
Postmaster-General  Randall,  General  Grant,  Ad- 
miral Farragut,  Rear-Admiral  Radford,  Senator 
Patterson,  M.  Romero,  Mexican  minister,  and 
others  of  less  distinction.  The  first  night  was 
passed  in  Philadelphia,  the  second  in  New  York, 
and  Chicago  was  reached  in  the  evening  of  Sep- 
tember 5th.  Immense  crowds  were  present  in 
the  cities  and  towns  through  which  the  Presi- 
dent passed,  and  his  popular  reception  was  highly 
flattering.  At  all  important  places  where  the 
company  tarried  addresses  were  made  to  the 
President,  to  which  he  responded,  and  often 
some  other  members  of  the  party.  He  entered 
very  fully  into  a  discussion  of  the  leading 
measures  of  his  administration  and  of  the  diffi- 


culties arising  from  the  action  of  ,  Congress, 
often  using  severe  and  bitter  denunciations. 
The  ceremonies  at  Chicago  took  place  on  Sep- 
tember 6th,  when  an  address  was  delivered  by 
General  John  A.  Dix.  The  party  in  a  measure 
now  broke  up,  and  the  President  returned 
rapidly  to  Washington  by  the  way  of  Spring- 
field, 111.,  and  St.  Louis,  Mo.  In  a  political 
aspect  the  excursion  was  quite  unfavorable  to 
the  President. 

Meanwhile  the  Southern  Unionist  Conven- 
tion assembled  at  Philadelphia  on  September 
1st.  This  convention  was  a  movement  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  one  of  August  14th.  It  was  as- 
serted that  it  would  represent  the  sentiments 
of  men  who  had  been  Unionists  in  the  Southern 
States  through  the  war ;  while  those  present 
from  the  Southern  States  in  the  August  14th 
convention  represented  the  sentiments  only  of 
such  as  had  been  in  arms  against  the  Govern- 
ment. The  mass  of  the  delegates  were  from 
the  border  States,  and  a  very  few  from  those 
farther  South.  The  convention  was  organized 
by  the  appointment  of  ex-Attorney-General 
Speed  as  president.  Delegates  appointed  by 
the  Governors  of  several  of  the  Northern  States 
were  also  present,  "  not  to  sit  in  the  convention, 
but  to  cheer  and  cooperate  "  with  the  members. 
In  Connecticut  the  Republican  State  Committee 
resolved  to  send  forty  delegates.  Governor 
Oglesby,  of  Illinois,  requested  the  two  Senators 
from  that  State  to  act  as  delegates ;  Governor 
Fenton  requested  the  same  of  the  two  New 
York  Senators ;  large  delegations  were  also  sent 
from  each  of  these  two  States.  Indiana,  Maine, 
Massachusetts,  New  Jersey,  and  Ohio,  were 
represented  by  considerable  numbers.  In  the 
proceedings  the  Southern  Unionists  sympathized 
with  the  extreme  members  of  Congress  in  favor 
of  negro  suffrage.  This  finally  produced  a 
division;  and  the  Northern  representatives,  not 
being  disposed  to  take  that  advanced  position, 
withdrew  from  all  ostensible  connection  with 
the  convention.  At  the  same  time  the  delegates 
from  the  border  States,  being  in  a  considerable 
majority,  adopted  an  address  and  resolutions, 
which  were  quite  unsatisfactory  to  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  more  extreme  Southern  States. 
An  adjournment  was  then  proposed  by  the  ma- 
jority, amid  great  opposition  from  the  minority. 
The  difficulty  was  arranged  by  leaving  the 
minority  to  meet  on  the  next  day  and  adopt 
an  address  and  resolutions  agreeable  to  their 
views.  The  following  is  an  extract  from  the 
series  of  resolutions  first  adopted : 

3.  Besolved,  That  the  unhappy  policy  pursued  by 
Andrew  Johnson,  President  of  the  United  States,  in 
its  effects  upon  the  loyal  people  of  the  South,  is  un- 
just, oppressive,  and  intolerable ;  and  accordingly, 
however  ardently  we  desire  to  see  our  respective 
States  once  more  represented  in  the  Congress  of  the 
nation,  we  would  deplore  their  restoration  on  the 
inadequate  conditions  prescribed  by  the  President, 
as  tending  not  to  abate,  but  only  to  magnify  the 
perils  and  sorrows  of  our  condition. 

4.  Besolved,  That  with  pride  in  the  patriotism  of 
the  Congress,  with  gratitude  for  the  fearless  and  per- 
sistent support  they  have  given  to  the  cause  cf  lov- 


UNITED  STATES. 


759 


alty,  and  their  efforts  to  restore  all  the  States  to  their 
former  condition  as  States  in  the  American  Union, 
we  will  stand  by  the  positions  taken  by  them,  and 
use  all  means  consistent  with  a  peaceful  and  lawful 
course  to  secure  the  ratification  of  the  amendments 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  as  proposed 
by  the  Congress  at  its  recent  session,  and  regret  that 
the  Congress  in  its  wisdom  did  not  provide  by  law 
for  the  greater  security  of  the  loyal  people  in  the 
States  not  yet  admitted  to  representation. 

5.  Resolved,  That  the  political  power  of  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  in  the  administration 
of  public  affairs  is  by  its  Constitution  confided  to  the 
popular  or  law-making  department  of  the  Govern- 
ment. 

6.  Resolved,  That  the  political  situation  of  the 
States  lately  in  rebellion  to  the  United  States  Gov- 
ernment and  the  rights  of  the  people  of  such  States 
are  political  questions,  and  are,  therefore,  clearly 
within  the  control  of  Congress,  to  the  exclusion  of 
the  independent  action  of  any  and  every  other  de- 
partment of  the  Government. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  close  of 
the  address  adopted  by  the  minority  on  the  en- 
suing day : 

"We  affirm  that  the  loyalists  of  the  South  look  to 
Congress  with  affectionate  gratitude  and  confidence 
as  the  only  means  to  save  us  from  persecution,  exile, 
and  death  itself.  And  we  also  declare  that  there  can 
be  no  security  for  us  or  our  children,  there  can  be 
no  safety  for  the  country  against  the  fell  spirit  of 
slavery,  now  organized  in  the  form  of  serfdom,  un- 
less the  Government,  by  national  and  appropriate 
legislation,  enforced  by  national  authority,  shall  con- 
fer on  every  citizen  in  the  States  we  represent  the 
American  birthright  of  impartial  suffrage  and  equal- 
ity before  the  law.  This  is  the  one  all-sufficient 
remedy.  This  is  our  great  need  and  pressing  ne- 
cessity. This  is  the  only  policy  which  will  destroy 
sectionalism,  by  bringing  into  effective  power  a 
prepondering  force  on  the  side  of  loyalty.  It  will 
lead  to  an  enduring  pacification,  because  based 
on  the  eternal  principles  of  justice.  It  is  a  policy 
which  will  finally  regenerate  the  South  itself,  be- 
cause it  will  introduce  and  establish  there  a  divine 
principle  of  moral  politics  which,  under  God's  bless- 
ing, will,  in  elevating  humanity,  absorb  and  purify 
the  unchristian  hate  and  selfish  passions  of  men.  It 
will  bless  those  who  give  as  well  as  those  who  re- 
ceive. It  will  be  the  crowning  act  of  glory  to  our 
free  Eepublic,  and  when  done  will  be  received,  as 
was  the  act  of  emancipation,  with  joy  and  praise 
throughout  the  world  as  the  final  realization  of  the 
promises  of  the  Declaration  of  American  Independ- 

COCG. 

H.  C.  WARMOTH,  of  Louisiana,  Chairman. 

C.  G.  BAYLOR,  of  Georgia. 

D.  H.  BINGHAM,  of  Alabama. 

A.  W.  TOURGEE,  of  North  Carolina. 

R.  0.   SIDNEY,  of  Mississippi. 

JAMES  H.  BELL,  of  Texas. 

JOHN  HAUXHURST,  of  Virginia—  Committee. 

A  committee  was  appointed,  prior  to  the  with- 
drawal of  the  border  State  delegates,  to  present 
a  copy  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Convention  to 
Congress.  A  delegation  was  also  appointed 
to  follow  the  route  taken  by  the  President  in 
his  recent  tour,  and  address  the  people  of  the 
various  towns ;  meeting  together  on  October  1st 
at  Chicago;  tbence  to  proceed  to  the  tomb  of 
Abraham  Lincoln,  at  Springfield. 

On  August  19th  an  address,  signed  by  promi- 
nent officers  of  the  army  in  Washington,  was 
issued  to  the  soldiers  and  sailors  who  served  in 
the  late  war,  and  who  approved  of  the  resto- 


ration policy  of  the  President,  and  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  convention  in  Philadelphia,  on 
August  14th,  inviting  them  to  meet  in  conven- 
tion at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  on  September  17th, 
"for  consultation  on  the  momentous  issues 
convulsing  the  country."  This  convention  as- 
sembled in  large  numbers  on  the  17th,  and  was 
organized  with  Major-General  Gordon  Granger 
as  president.  An  address  aud  resolutions  were 
adopted  of  the  same  general  character  with 
those  of  the  Philadelphia  convention.  During 
the  session  of  the  convention  the  following 
dispatch  was  received  aud  read : 

Memphis,  September  IT,  1866. 
To  the  President  of  the  Soldiers'  and  Sailors'  Conven- 
tion, Cleveland,  OMo  : 

The  soldiers  of  the  late  Confederate  army  met  here 
to-day,  and  deputed  the  undersigned  to  congratulate 
your  convention  on  its  efforts  to  restore  peace  and 
quietude  to  the  country,  and  to  express  their  deep 
sympathy  with  your  patriotic  purpose ;  and  further 
to  assure  you  that  the  Confederate  soldiers  are  en- 
tirely willing  to  leave  the  determination  of  their  rights 
as  citizens  of  the  States,  and  of  the  United  States,  to 
the  soldiers  of  the  Union.  On  our  part  we  pledge  se- 
curity of  life,  person,  and  property,  and  freedom  of 
speech  and  opinion  to  all.  A  mass  meeting  will  be 
held  here  to-morrow  night  to  give  formal  expression 
to  these  purposes  and  sentiments. 

(Signed)  R.  CHALMERS, 

L.  J.  DEEPSIC, 
N.  B.  FORREST. 
LEON  TRCESDALE, 
M.  C.  GALLOWAY, 
J.  JORDON, 
M.  GORDON, 
J.  HARVEY, 
M.  JONES. 

The  following  reply,  after  having  been  ap- 
proved by  the  convention,  was  made  to  the 
above  dispatch : 

Cleveland,  Ohio,  September  18, 1S66. 
To  N.  B.  Forrest,  J.  Jordon,  and  others,  Memphis: 

The  National  Union  Convention  of  Soldiers  and 
Sailors  assembled  here  are  profoundly  grateful  for 
the  patriotic  sentiments  expressed  in  your  dispatch. 
We  hail  with  pleasure  every  effort  to  restore  peace, 
prosperity,  and  brotherly  affection  throughout  our 
entire  country.  War  has  its  victories,  but  peace  and 
union  are  blessings  for  which  we  will  manfully  con- 
tend, until  harmony  and  justice  are  restored  under 
the  Constitution. 

(Signed)        GORDON  GRANGER, 

President  of  the  Convention, 
G.  A.  CUSTER, 
J.  B.  STEADMAN, 
JOHN  E.  WOOL, 
THOMAS  EWING,  Jr., 
THOMAS  CRITTENDEN, 
THOMAS  E.  BRAMLETTE. 

The  Convention  of  Southern  Soldiers,  men- 
tioned above,  as  about  to  be  convened  at  Mem- 
phis, met  on  the  nest  day,  and  unanimously 
adopted  the  following  resolutions  : 

Whereas,  a  convention  of  the  Union  Soldiers  and 
Sailors,  now  in  session  in  the  city  of  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  having  under  consideration  the  best  mode  in 
which  to  restore  the  Union  of  these  States,  and  to 
cement  that  bond  of  fraternal  friendship  so  sundered 
by  the  late  war ;  and 

Whereas,  we,  the  soldiers  of  the  late  army  of  the 
Confederate  States,  feeling  and  being  in  sympathy 
with  the  movement  of  our  late  adversaries  to  restore 


760 


UNITED  STATES. 


UNIVEESALISTS. 


our  country  to  its  former  state  of  peace,  happiuess, 
andprosperity ;  and 

Whereas,  we  believe  that  our  stern  advocacy  of  the 
principles  for  which  we  conscientiously  struggled 
during  a  period  of  four  years  will  be  rather  a  recom- 
mendation of  our  sincerity  and  honorable  purposes 
to  the  brave  soldiers  of  the  Union  ;  therefore, 

Resolved,  That  we  have  seen  with  pleasure  the 
movements  made  by  the  soldiers  and  sailors  of  the 
Union,  for  the  preservation  of  which  they  have  so 
long  fought;  and  that  we  have  no  fears  that  wrong 
or  injustice  will  be  done  to  us  by  those  we  have 
learned  on  the  battle-field  to  respect  as  "foemen 
worthy  of  our  steel." 

Resolved,  That  we  tender  to  them  a  soldier's  pledge 
of  our  fidelity  to  the  Government,  of  our  assistance 
in  the  maintenance,  of  law  and  order,  and  our  ear- 
nest desire  for  the  return  of  that  day  when  the 
American  people  can  say  with  truth  they  "  know  no 
North,  no  South,  no  East,  and  no  West." 

Resolved,  That  the  charge  that  the  life,  liberty,  or 
property  of  Northern  men  is  unsafe  or  unprotected 
in  the  South  is  a  slander  which  could  only  have  ema- 
nated from  the  cowardly  fears  of  "fireside  heroes, v 
or  from  the  corrupt  machinations  of  reckless  office- 
holders, grown  desperate  at  the  approach  of  retribu- 
tive justice,  and  the  loss  of  power  and  place. 

On  September  25tli  a  convention  of  soldiers 
and  sailors  who  sustained  the  measures  adopted 
by  Congress  for  the  restoration  of  the  Union, 
assembled  at  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  and  organized  by 
the  election  of  Major-General  J.  I).  Cox,  of 
Ohio,  as  president.  A  wigwam  had  been  con- 
structed for  the  occasion,  and  the  attendance 
was  large.  A  series  of  resolutions  was  reported 
by  Major-General  B.  F.  Butler,  and  adopted 
unanimously.  The  following  are  two  of  the 
series : 

Resolved,  That  the  President,  as  an  executive  offi- 
cer, has  no  right  to  a  policy  as  against  the  legislative 
department  of  the  Government.  That  his  attempt 
to  fasten  his  scheme'  of  reconstruction  upon  the 
country  is  as  dangerous  as  it  is  unwise  ;  his  acts  in 
sustaining  it  have  retarded  the  restoration  of  peace 
and  unity ;  they  have  converted  conquered  Tebels 
into  impudent  claimants  to  rights  which  they  have 
forfeited,  and  places  which  they  have  desecrated.  If 
consummated  it  would  render  the  sacrifices  of  the 
nation  useless,  the  loss  of  the  lives  of  our  buried 
comrades  vain,  and  the  war  in  which  we  have  so 
gloriously  triumphed,  what  his  present  friends  at 
Chicago,  in  1864,  declared  it  to  be,  a  failure. 

Resolved,  That  the  right  of  the  conqueror  to  legis- 
late for  the  conquered  has  been  recognized  by  the 
public  law  of  all  civilized  nations.  By  the  opera- 
tion of  that  law  for  the  conservation  of  the  good 
of  the  whole  country,  Congress  had  the  undoubted 
right  to  establish  measures  for  the  conduct  of  the 
revolted  States,  and  to  pass  all  acts  of  legislation 
that  are  necessary  for  the  complete  restoration  of  the 
Union. 

A  convention  of  working-men  was  assembled 
at  Baltimore,  on  August  21st,  to  consult  upon 
measures  suitable  to  promote  the  interests  of 
working-men.  An  important  object  was  to 
make  eight  hours  the  length  of  a  day's  labor. 
The  disposal  of  the  public  lands,  and  foreign 
pauper  labor  and  convict  labor,  were  also  sub- 
jects of  discussion. 

The  State  elections,  which  were  held  in  the 
months  of  September,  October,  and  November, 
resulted  in  favor  of  the  Republicans,  by  in- 
creased majorities,  as  will  be  seen  by  reference 
to  the  States  respectively. 


The  financial  condition  of  the  Government, 
its  system  of  taxation  and  revenue,  are  pre- 
sented under  the  title  Finances,  etc. ;  the 
foreign  relations  under  Diplomatic  Intee- 
oouese,  etc.  {See  also  Commebce,  Congeess, 
Aemy,  Navy,  and  the  Southern  States  respec- 
tively.) During  the  year  the  Constitutional 
Amendment,  known  as  article  14,  was  ratified 
by  Connecticut,  New  Hampshire,  Bhode  Isl- 
and, Tennessee,  New  Jersey,  Oregon,  and  Ver- 
mont. In  January,  1867,  it  was  "brought  before 
the  Legislatures  of  several  other  States. 

UNIVEESALISTS.  The  General  Convention 
of  the  Universalists  of  the  United  States  met  at 
Galesburg,  Illinois,  on  the  18th  of  September. 
A  larger  attendance  had  been  anticipated  at 
this  Convention  than  at  any  previous  one  ;  but 
these  anticipations  were  not  realized.  The 
total  number  of  ministers  present  was  sixty-six. 
The  assembly  organized  by  electing  the  Hon. 
Sidney  Perham,  Member  of  Congress  from 
Maine,  President.  The  trustees  of  the  mis- 
sionary fund  reported  that,  of  the  $100,000 
which  last  year's  Convention  had  resolved  to 
raise,  about  $17,000  had  been  raised,  nearly  all 
by  subscription  and  in  the  State  of  New  York. 
A  resolution  to  extend  to  the  Unitarians  cordial 
sympathy  in  their  efforts  to  promote  the  spread 
of  liberal  Christianity  in  our  country,  and  to 
express  the  willingness  of  the  Universalists  to 
cooperate  with  Unitarians,  in  all  practical  ways, 
for  the  Christianizing  of  the  world,  was  adopted 
by  a  large  majority.  The  Convention  also 
unanimously  adopted  a  series  of  resolutions  on 
the  state  of  the  country,  deeply  regretting  "the 
manifest  sympathy  of  purpose "  existing  be- 
tween President  Andrew  Johnson  and  the  late 
Confederates,  deploring  "  the  reproach  which 
has  been  cast  upon  the  people  of  this  land  by 
the  disgraceful  personal  conduct  of  the  Presi- 
dent," commending  the  policy  of  Congress,  but 
earnestly  protesting  "  against  any  final  recon- 
struction which  fails  to  do  the  amplest  justice 
to  all  the  loyal  defenders  of  the  country,"  and 
declaring  that  "  no  policy  can  meet  the  approval 
of  the  Universalist  denomination,  which  does 
not  embrace  impartial  suffrage."  It  was  also 
resolved  that  the  council  was  in  hearty  sym- 
pathy with  all  organizations  whose  object  it 
may  be  to  promote  the  cause  of  temperance. 

The  Boston  Universalist  makes  a  statement 
of  the  work  done  by  this  denomination  during 
the  past  year.  The  result  is  regarded  by  the 
Universalist  as  satisfactory.  "  The  denomina- 
tion," it  says,  "has  done  more  during  the  year 
1866  than  in  any  year;  we  may,  perhaps,  say 
any  decade  of  years  before.  For  educational 
institutions,  in  the  form  of  bequests,  we  have 
raised  $300,000,  and  by  subscription  and  dona- 
tions, $272,000.  For  missionary  funds,  etc., 
$33,000.  For  church  edifices  dedicated  during 
the  year,  $435,000.  Total,  $1,040,000,  or  in 
round  numbers,  $1,000,000,  as  the  year's  addi- 
tion to  the  permanent  resources  of  the  denomi- 
nation. The  transient  contributions  for  the 
year,  or  annual  expenditures,  are  estimated  as 


URUGUAY. 


VERMONT. 


761 


follows  :  ministers'  salaries,  $287,000 ;  incidental 
church  expenses,  $140,000 ;  periodicals,  $90,000; 
Sunday-school  and  other  denominational  hooks, 
$40,000 ;  salaries  of  teachers  in  our  schools  and 
colleges,  $53,000 ;  incidental  expenses  of  the 
same,  $15,000.  Total,  $625,000.  Added  to 
the  above,  this  sum  makes  $1,605,000 — over 
one  million  and  a  half  paid  or  contributed  for 
Universalism  during  the  year  just  closed." 

URUGUAY  ("  The  Oriental  Republic  of  Uru- 
guay "),  a  republic  in  South  America.  Provis- 
ional President,  since  November,  1865,  Venancio 
Flores.  Area,  73,538  square  miles;  population, 
in  1860,  according  to  the  official  census,  250,- 
965  ;  in  1864,  according  to  a  circular  from  the 
Minister  of  the  Interior,  350,000  ;  among  whom 


were  150,000  foreigners.  The  army  was  com- 
posed, in  1864,  as  follows :  garrison  of  the 
capital,  1,300  ;  garrisons  in  the  provinces,  1,500 ; 
national  guard,  20,000.  The  contingent  fur- 
nished by  Uruguay  in  the  war  against  Paraguay 
was  stated  to  be  3,500.  The  exports  to  the 
chief  foreign  countries  were,  in  1865,  valued  as 
follows:  United  States,  $11,777,241;  France, 
$3,781,686;  Great  Britain,  $3,091,639;  Spain, 
$971,538;  Italy,  $1,016,660;  Brazil,  $799,538. 
The  active  participation  of  Uruguay  in  the  war 
against  Paraguay  ceased  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  year,  as  the  government  was  unable  to 
make  up  for  the  losses  suffered  during  the  war. 
The  election  of  a  President  was  postponed  to 
1867. 


V 


VAN"  BUREN,  JOHN,  an  American  lawyer 
and  politician,  born  at  Hudson,  N.  Y.,  February, 
1810 ;  died  on  the  Scotia,  on  her  passage  be- 
tween Liverpool  and  New  York,  October  13, 
1866.  He  was  the  second  son  of  President 
Martin  Van  Buren ;  graduated  at  Yale  College 
in  1828,  studied  law  with  Benjamin  F.  Butler 
at  Albany,  and  the  Hon.  Aaron  Vanderpool  at 
Kinderhook,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
1830.  Though  an  able  lawyer  and  an  eloquent 
advocate,  he  was  less  distinguished  at  the  bar 
than  in  political  life.  He  was  the  attendant  of 
his  father  at  the  court  of  St.  James,  England, 
in  1332,  and  in  1845  was  elected  Attorney-Gen- 
eral of  New  York.  At  the  conclusion  of  his 
term  of  office  in  January,  1847,  he  settled  in 
New  York,  and  devoted  himself  for  the  most 
part  to  the  duties  of  his  profession,  seldom  ac- 
cepting of  any  office,  though  occasionally  tak- 
ing an  active  part  in  State  canvasses.  During 
the  presidential  campaign  of  1848  he  distin- 
guished himself  as  a  popular  advocate  of  the 
Free-Soil  party,  and  of  the  exclusion  of  slavery 
from  the  Federal  territories.  He  did  not,  how- 
ever, adhere  to  the  principles  which  were  sub- 
sequently developed  by  that  party,  but  during 
the  latter  years  of  his  life  acted  with  the  Demo- 
cracy, often  taking  an  active  part  in  the  polit- 
ical canvass.  In  May,  1866,  he  left  New  York 
for  a  European  tour,  travelling  extensively  dur- 
ing the  summer  in  Sweden,  Norway,  and  Rus- 
sia, and  spending  a  few  weeks,  previous  to  his 
embarkation  for  home,  in  the  Highlands  of 
Scotland,  and  it  was  not  until  about  a  fortnight 
before  his  death  that  his  health  gave  signs  of 
failure. 

As  an  advocate  he  exerted  a  powerful  in- 
fluence, carrying  the  jury  with  him  almost  irre- 
sistibly. He  was  always  an  eloquent  and  inter- 
esting speaker,  genial  and  agreeable  in  society, 
and  possessed  of  fine  social  qualities.  He  had 
very  little  ambition  for  preferment,  and,  while 
more  than  once  almost  any  position  in  the  gift 
of  the  people  of  his  State  was  at  his  command, 


he  not  only  did  not  seek  but  generally  refused 
office. 

VENEZUELA,  a  republic  in  South  America. 
President,  Marshal  Juan  Crisostomo  Falcon, 
since  March  18,  1865.  Area,  426,712  square 
miles;  population,  in  1858,  about  1,565,000 
inhabitants.  The  public  debt  amounted,  in  1849, 
to  $22,865,620;  the  revenue,  in  1852,  was 
$8,248,031 ;  and  the  expenditure  only  $2,705,- 
055.  The  number  of  entrances  and  clearances 
in  the  ports  of  the  republic  was,  in  1854,  1,158, 
with  an  aggregate  burden  of  172,055  lasts. 

VERMONT.  This  inland  State  presents  less 
change  than  any  other  in  the  Union  during 
successive  years.  Nearly  stationary  in  popula- 
tion, its  wealth  slowly  increases. 

A  Republican  convention  assembled  at  Mont- 
pelier,  June  20th,  to  nominate  candidates  for 
officers  in  the  State  government. 

Paul  Dillingham  was  nominated  for  Gov- 
ernor, A.  B.  Gardner  for  Lieutenant-Governor, 
and  John  A.  Page  for  Treasurer. 

The  committee  on  resolutions  then  reported 
the  following,  which  were  adopted : 

1.  That  justice  to  all,  as  well  as  the  commonest 
considerations  of  prudence  and  security,  demand 
that  no  scheme  of  restoration  of  the  rebel  States  and 
people  should  be  tolerated,  which  does  not  by  legis- 
lative enactment  or  constitutional  amendment  place 
the  powers  of  the  Government  beyond  contingency 
in  the  control  of  the  loyal  people  of  the  States,  and 
secure  the  Government  against  disloyal  control  or 
check. 

2.  That,  while  approving  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment lately  proposed  by  Congress  as  a  present  prac- 
tical measure  toward  securing  just  ends,  we  yet  in- 
sist that  every  scheme  of  restoration  is  imperfect 
that  is  not  based  upon  equal  and  exact  justice  to  all, 
and  the  equal  rights,  personal,  civil,  and  practical,  of 
all  loyal  citizens,  irrespective  of  color  or  race ;  that 
we  desire  the  speedy  restoration  of  the  seceding 
States  to  all  their  functions  as  States  in  our  recon- 
structed and  purified  Union — the  sooner  the  better, 
so  it  be  done  severally  and  justly  upon  the  basis  of 
an  assured  loyalty  of  the  people  and  the  equal  rights 
of  all;  but  we  insist  that  the  loyal  should  be  backed 
by  a  loyal  constituency ;  that,  as  our  institutions 
were  saved  by  the  loyal,  to  them  belong    their  re- 


762 


VERMONT. 


modelling  and  future  preservation,  and  that  loyalty 
should  not  be  made  odious  by  placing  it  upon  a  level 
with  treason  in  the  rewards  and  trusts  of  the  Gov- 
ernment; that  all  honor  and  thanks  are  due  to  the 
soldiers  of  the  country  who  rushed  to  its  defence 
when  assailed  by  conspiracy  and  armed  treason,  and 
by  their  heroism  saved  the  life  of  the  nation,  and  to 
maintain  a  republic  purified  and  regenerated — a  ser- 
vice which  should  not  be  forgotten. 

The  following  resolution  was  also  adopted : 

Resolved,  That,  while  we  hope  and  believe  the 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  just  proposed  by 
Congress  will  advance  the  nation  in  its  progress 
toward  impartial  suffrage  and  equal  rights  for  all,  we 
do  not  yet  count  the  victory  won;  but,  cooperating 
with  the  great  party  of  liberty  and  progress  through- 
out the  country,  we  mean  to  fight  the  battle  through 
with  every  refuge  of  caste  and  oppression,  until  every 
form  of  aristocracy  and  oligarchy,  and  every  citadel 
of  the  undemocratic  and  barbarous  slave  civilization, 
is  overthrown,  and  the  nation  becomes  one  great, 
homogeneous,  free  people,  loving  liberty,  and  build- 
ing its  future  upon  the  rock  of  exact  justice  to 
all  men  in  the  distribution  of  official  honors  and 
emoluments. 

The  convention  was  well  attended  and  har- 
monious in  all  its  proceedings. 

The  Democratic  State  Convention  met  June 
29th,  and  made  the  following  nominations  :  for 
Governor,  Charles  N.  Davenport ;  for  Lieuten- 
ant-Governor, Charles  D.  Lindsley;  for  Treas- 
urer, L.  JJ.  Noyes.  The  following  resolutions 
were  adopted : 

Resolved,  That  we  express  renewed  confidence  in 
the  Democratic  party  and  its  principles,  and  pledge 
to  them  the  honest  devotion  of  men  who  feel 
the  inestimable  blessings  which  they  have  con- 
ferred upon  the  country,  and  the  woes  from  which 
they  would  have  saved  it  if  its  principles  had  not  been 
departed  from. 

Resolved,  That  the  paramount  issue  now  is,  whether 
a  hypocritical  faction,  accidentally  in  power,  shall 
be  successful  in  depriving  eleven  States  of  their 
places  in  the  Union,  contrary  to  their  constitutional 
rights,  and  against  the  efforts  of  the  President,  for 
the  purpose  of  perpetuating  their  party  power. 

Resolved,  That  as  Democrats  now,  as  in  the  past, 
we  are  in  favor  of  the  whole  Union,  and  that  we  will 
never  relax  our  efforts  to  perpetuate  it  as  its  founders 
made  it ;  and  for  the  efforts  in  this  behalf  of  Andrew 
Johnson,  rising  above  and  beyond  party,  we  tender 
to  him  our  appreciation  and  approval  and  our  fervent 
gratitude. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  President  to  ex- 
ecute the  laws,  and  that  it  is  dishonest  and  hypocrit- 
ical to  censure  the  President  for  executing  the  neu- 
trality laws,  when  the  party  which  censures  him  has 
the  power  to  repeal  them,  and  does  not  exercise  it. 

Resolved,  That  all  property  should  bear  its  propor- 
tion of  the  burdens  of  taxation,  and  we  are  opposed 
to  exempting  the  bonds  and  other  evidences  of  in- 
debtedness ofthe  United  States  from  taxation. 

Resolved,  That  we  appreciate  the  valuable  ser- 
vices ofthe  soldiers  of  our  armies  in  suppressing  the 
late  rebellion,  and  tender  to  them  our  gratitude  for 
the  faithfulness  and  bravery  with  which  they  have 
fought  the  battles  of  our  country,  and  that  we  are 
in  favor  of  their  receiving  offices  of  trust,  emolu- 
ment, and  profit,  at  the  hands  ofthe  people  and  Gov- 
ernment. 

The  Legislature  met  October  11th,  and  con- 
tinued in  session  till  November  19th.  The  le- 
gislation was  chiefly  of  a  local  character,  and 
possesses  no  general  interest.  An  act  was 
passed  establishing  a  State  normal  school,  to 


be  controlled  by  the  Board  of  Education.  An- 
other act  increases  the  pay  of  the  members  of 
the  Legislature  from  two  dollars  to  three  dol- 
lars per  day.  Deserters  from  the  military  or 
naval  service  of  the  United  States  were  dis- 
franchised. An  act  was  also  passed  providing 
for  the  registration  of  voters  in  all  election  dis- 
tricts, and  another  for  the  preservation  of  fish 
in  the  waters  of  the  State. 

The  Legislature  changed  the  distribution  of 
the  school-funds,  by  which  one-third,  instead 
of  one-fourth,  as  heretofore,  will  be  divided 
equally  between  the  common-school  districts, 
and  the  remainder  in  proportion  to  the  average 
daily  attendance  of  scholars.  A  law  was  passed 
allowing  parties  in  court  to  testify  in  their  own 
behalf.  An  act  was  passed  limiting  the  liability 
ofthe  State  banks  (now  closing  under  the  opera- 
tion ofthe  national  law)  for  the  redemption  of 
their  currency  to  the  period  of  one  year,  com- 
mencing from  the  publication  of  due  notice, 
which  publication  must  continue  through  the 
year.  The  salaries  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  were  increased  by  $500J  making  them 
$2,500. 

The  following  resolutions  relating  to  impar- 
tial suffrage  were  adopted : 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives, 
That  laws  ought  to  be  in  force  in  all  of  the  United 
States,  guaranteeing  equal  and  impartial  suffrage, 
without  respect  to  color. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  duty  of  Congress  to  pass 
laws  giving  this  right  in  all  places  where  it  can  be 
done  constitutionally. 

Resolved,  That  we  hereby  request  our  Senators  and 
Representatives  in  Congress  to  use  their  influence 
for  the  passage  of  a  law,  giving  equal  and  impartial 
suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia  as  early  as  pos- 
sible at  the  next  session  of  Congress. 

The  finances  of  the  State  are  in  an  easy  con- 
dition. The  total  receipts  into  the  treasury 
during  the  fiscal  year  ending  September  10th, 
including  the  balance  of  the  previous  year, 
were  $996,558.49.  The  disbursements  for  the 
same  period  were  $967,981.82.  The  liabilities 
of  the  State  are  as  follows : 

State  bonds  outstanding,  due  June  1,  1S71 $875,500 

"         "              "            due  December  1,  1ST4..  250,000 

"              "            due  December  1,1876..  250,000 

"         "              "            due  December  1, 1S78..  250,000 

The  cm-rent  liabilities  amount  to  $63,340.19, 
and  the  current  resources  to  $35,554.23.  The 
estimated  current  expenses  are : 

Interest  on  bonds  and  loans $96,000  00 

Other  State  expenses. . .   170,000  00 

For    sinking    fund  — instalment    on 

bonds 150,000  00 

$416,000  00 

Total  current  liabilities  for  the  year $443,785  00 

Each  year  $150,000  are  applied  as  a  sinking 
fund  to  lesson  the  funded  debt  in  advance  of 
its  maturity. 

The  State  agent  for  the  distribution  of  aid  to 
soldiers'  families,  from  September  1,  1865,  to 
April  15,  disbursed  $582.18,  having  satisfied  all 
outstanding  claims.  The  original  numbers  that 
composed  the  different  Vermont  organizations 
for  the  war,  were : 


VIRGINIA. 


763 


Officers 702 

Enlisted  men. 17,828 

18,530 

GAIN. 

Appointed  commissioned  officers 58 

Enlisted  men 10,379 

10,437 

Aggregate  number 28,907 

LOSS. 

By  promotions  to  U.  S.  A 143 

Transfers  to  other  organizations 1,136 

Total  by  death 5,128 

Total  bydischarge 5,022 

Deserted 2,219 

Dropped  from  rolls 5 

Not  finally  accounted  for 75 

18,728 
Mustered  out  of  service,  in  all 15,239 

Aggregate 28,967 

Veterans  re-enlisted 1,961 

Enlisted  in  the  United  States  Navy,  Army,  and  Ma- 
rine Corps 1 ,339 

Drafted  men  paid  commutation 1,971 

Total  number  of  men  furnished  by  the  State 34,233 

Under  the  act  of  November  9,  1865,  a  Re- 
form School  has  been  established  at  "Water- 
bury  for  the  correction,  of  juvenile  delinquents. 
Hitherto  there  has  been  no  institution  of  the 
kind  in  the  State.  Suitable  buildings  for  the 
school,  with  sixty-seven  acres  of  land,  have 
been  purchased.  Quite  a  number  of  scholars 
have  already  been  received,  and  the  school 
gives  good  promise  of  accomplishing  all  that  is 
expected  from  such  an  institution. 

A  "Home  for  Destitute  Children"  has  also 
been  established  at  Burlington,  by  private  char- 
ity, which  has  commenced  operations,  and  will 
probably  be  liberally  sustained. 

At  the  election  for  Governor  in  September, 
45,412  votes  were  cast,  of  which  Paul  Dilling- 
ham, Republican,  received  34,117.  Three  Re- 
publican members  of  Congress  were  also  cho- 
sen.    The  Legislature  is  divided  as  follows  : 

Senate.  House. 

Eepublicans 30  224 

Democrats 0  13 

VIRGINIA.  The  message  of  Governor  Peir- 
pont  to  the  Legislature  in  December,  1866,  is  a 
long  document,  and  treats  nearly  all  the  local 
and  Federal  questions  of  interest  very  fully. 
"With  regard  to  labor  and  immigration  he  ex- 
pressed the  following  views : 

The  subject  of  labor  is  attracting  great  attention  in 
the  State.  We  must  first  depend  upon  the  native 
labor  now  in  the  State,  white  and  colored.  This  is 
to  be  encouraged  by  the  repeal  of  oppressive  laws,  by 
the  encouragement  of  common  schools,  and  by  fair 
wages  and  kind  treatment.  The  colored  man  has 
great  odds  against  him.  In  many  instances  he  is 
paid  less  wages  than  the  white  man  in  the  same  field, 
and  required  to  do  the  same  amount  of  work.  If  he 
does  not,  he  is  denounced  as  worthless ;  he  has  the 
theories  of  politicians  and  the  dogmas  of  divines 
against  him  ;  the  one  class  maintaining  that  the  true 
theory  of  the  organization  of  society  is,  that  capital 
should  own  labor ;  and  the  other,  proving  to  their 
own  satisfaction,  from  the  sacred  record,  that  God 
in  his  wisdom  made  the  negro  for  a  slave — that  he  is 
the  laborer  to  be  owned  and  worked  for  his  own 
amelioration  and  advancement,  and  the  general  good 


of  the  few  who  should  own  slaves.  Men  are  attached 
to  their  theories — by  these  kings  rule  by  divine  right. 
The  negro  has  to  progress,  if  progress  he  shall, 
against  theories.  In  some  sections  of  the  State  he 
has  done  well  this  year.  He  ought  to  have  a  fair 
chance  ;  and  it  may  be,  when  he  shall  have  as  many 
inducements  to  work  as  the  white  man,  he  will  work. 
There  are  few  who  toil  all  day  but  cast  a  wistful  eye 
at  the  setting  sun.  The  negro  should  be  tried  hope- 
fully ;  and  I  am  pleased  to  find  that  a  large  number 
of  the  best  men  of  the  State  are  willing  to  encourage 
the  freedman  to  work,  and  give  him  a  fair  chance,  as 
regards  wages  and  education. 

Great  efibrts  are  being  made  to  induce  the  Legisla- 
ture to  appropriate  money  to  immigration  societies. 
I  do  not  think  that  it  would'  be  good  policy  to  make 
these  appropriations,  nor  would  I  favor  any  organiza- 
tion to  which  the  State  shall  be  a  party,  where  money 
is  to  be  paid  out  of  the  public  treasury  iu  proportion 
to  the  number  of  immigrants  imported.  It  will  cer- 
tainly lead  to  filling  the  State  with  a  pauper  popula- 
tion. The  inducement  for  the  better  class  of  immigra- 
tion must  be  left,  to  a  great  extent,  to  individual 
enterprise.  Last  winter  the  Legislature  authorized 
the  appointment  of  three  commissioners  of  immigra- 
tion. They  have  been  appointed,  and  the  board  is 
organized.  It  is  believed  that  this  board  may  be 
made  the  channel  through  which  individuals  may 
procure  tenants,  laborers,  and  purchasers  for  their 
lands.  But  it  will  require  active  cooperation  on  the 
part  of  individuals  to  effect  this  object.  In  the  of- 
fice of  the  board  will  be  kept  a  faithful  registry  of 
all  the  lands  in  the  State  offered  for  sale,  on  the  pre- 
scribed conditions.  Parties  in  the  State,  desiring 
purchasers  through  this  channel,  should  have  their 
lands  carefully  laid  off  with  plats,  showing  the 
amount  of  land"  in  each  lot  proposed  to  be  sold,  desig- 
nating the  county  in  which  it  is  located,  its  distance 
from  the  county  seat,  proximity  to  railroads  or  nav- 
igable water-courses,  and  the  distance  from  the 
nearest  general  market ;  the  amount  and  quality  of 
timber,  the  amount  of  cleared  land,  the  character  and 
productiveness  of  the  soil,  and  whether  best  fitted 
for  agriculture,  horticulture,  or  grazing;  and  the 
price  per  acre  at  which  it  is  offered.  Iu  all  cases  the 
title  should  be  unencumbered,  aud  a  certificate  of  the 
clerk  of  the  county  court  to  that  effect  should  be  pro- 
duced, with  a  certificate  of  the  county  surveyor,  as 
to  the  reasonableness  of  the  price  compared  with 
other  lands  in  the  same  section,  and  the  truthfulness 
of  the  description.  These  descriptions  should  be  re- 
corded in  the  books  kept  by  the  commissioners,  and 
printed  from  time  to  time  in  the  languages  of  the 
countries  in  which  they  are  designed  to  be  used. 

The  Governor  urged,  by  elaborate  arguments, 
the  adoption  of  the  Constitutional  Amendment 
as  a  measure  not  involving  dishonor  to  the  peo- 
ple of  the  State,  but  one  which  would  greatly 
improve  their  condition. 

The  State  militia  is  reported  to  comprise  136 
regiments  of  the  line,  of  which  number  10T 
have  been  organized,  and  the  others  are  in  pro- 
cess of  organization. 

The  public  debt,  with  the  interest  funded, 
amounted  on  the  1st  of  January,  1867,  to  $43,- 
383,679.27.  Deduct  from  this  the  amount 
held  by  the  sinking  and  literary  funds,  and 
there  remains  as  a  balance  for  which  interest  is 
to  be  paid,  $41,005,997.67.  The  estimated  in- 
come to  the  State  treasury  for  the  fiscal  year 
ending  September  30,  1867,  is  $1,228,679.30,  to 
which  should  be  added  the  amount  on  hand 
October  1,  1866,  $334,607.56,  making  a  total 
of  $1,563,286.86.  The  estimated  expense  of 
carrying  on  the  government  of  the  State  for 


7G4 


VIRGINIA. 


the  ensuing  fiscal  year  is  $510,000,  which  would 
leave  a  balance  in  the  treasury  of  $1,053,- 
286.86  on  the  1st  of  October,  1867.  In  the 
estimate  of  expenses  are  included  an  appropri- 
ation to  supply  artificial  limbs  to  disabled 
soldiers,  the  balance  due  on  the  statues  for  the 
"Washington  monument,  and  appropriations  for 
the  benevolent  and  penal  institutions  of  the 
State.  The  Governor  attaches  no  value,  for 
revenue  purposes,  to  the  stock  held  by  the 
State  in  the  James  River  Canal,  turnpike,  and 
bridges,  and  in  railroads  commenced  but  not 
completed.  The  State  owns  about  $15,000,- 
000  in  stocks  and  bonds  of  railroads  in  active 
operation.  He  thinks  that,  with  prudent  man- 
agement, these  roads  ought  to  yield  dividends, 
which  in  a  few  years  would  suffice  to  pay  the 
interest  on  that  amount  of  the  public  debt ;  but 
he  advises  the  sale  of  stocks  and  bonds  of  the 
Virginia  and  Tennessee,  the  Southside,  Norfolk, 
and  Petersburg,  the  Richmond  and  Danville, 
and  York  River  roads,  and  the  Orange  and 
Alexandria,  and  Virginia  Central  roads. 

The  literary  fund  of  the  State  amounts  to 
$1,618,057.05.  It  is  all  invested  in  old  James 
River  stock,  old  military  six  per  cents.,  bank 
loan  of  1814,  loan  to  the  Commonwealth,  and 
internal  improvement  loan,  none  of  which 
are  dividend-paying.  Up  to  1861,  between 
$200,000  and  $300,000  were  invested  in  bank 
stocks,  which  yielded  a  dividend ;  of  the  re- 
mainder, the  payment  was  indorsed  by  the 
State,  and  the  people  were  taxed  for  it.  At 
the  present  time,  in  the  language  of  the  Gov- 
ernor, the  "  literary  fund  is  a  myth;"  and  he 
takes  the  opportunity  in  his  message  to  recom- 
mend taxation  for  the  support  of  common 
schools,  which  benefit  the  masses  of  the  people, 
instead  of  colleges,  which  are  intended  for  the 
few. 

Some  progress  was  made  in  the  education  of 
freedmen  during  the  year.  Considerable  sums 
of  money  were  raised  by  benevolent  societies 
in  the  North,  and  schools  for  teaching  the 
freedmen  were  opened  in  Richmond  and  other 
parts  of  the  State,  and  are  reported  to  be  in 
successful  operation.  The  Soldiers'  Aid  Society 
of  the  North  has  founded  in  Richmond  schools 
for  white  children,  at  which  three  hundred  are 
now  taught,  without  charge. 

At  the  session  of  the  Legislature  in  March, 
1866,  a  law  was  passed  staying  the  collection 
of  debts  for  a  limited  period.  The  reasons  why 
the  passage  of  such  an  enactment  was  regarded 
as  necessary  were  set  forth  in  the  following  pre- 
amble : 

Wliereas,  The  war  which  has  been  recently  waged 
for  several  years  in  the  State  of  Virginia,  in  its  prog- 
ress and  results  swept  out  of  existence  the  property 
in  slaves,  which  constituted  a  very  large  proportion 
of  the  wealth  of  the  people,  as  well  as  a  very  large 
amount  of  other  personal  property,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  annihilated  the  only  currency  which  had  circu- 
lated for  over  three  years,  together  with  the  stocks  and 
securities  growing  out  of  the  war,  in  which  the  people 
had  made  Targe  investments,  and  either  destroyed  or 
greatly  impaired  the  value  of  all  other  stocks  and  se- 
curities, so  that  but  little  is  now  left  to  the  people, 


except  their  lands,  which,  for  want  of  efficient  labor, 
and,  in  many  large  districts,  for  want  of  stock,  imple- 
ments, horses,  and  buildings,  cannot  be  successfully 
cultivated,  and,  as  a  consequence  of  this  condition 
of  things,  there  exists  an  unprecedented  scarcity  of 
money  among  the  people  of  the  State;  and  whereas, 
it  cannot  be  questioned  that  this  state  of  general  em- 
barrassment and  distress  presents  the  strongest  ap- 
peal for  legislative  interference  to  prevent  the  unjust 
and  ruinous  sacrifice  of  property  that  would  inevita- 
bly result  from  forced  sales  under  such  circum- 
stances ;  and  while  this  General  Assembly  recognize 
their  imperative  duty  to  respect  and  obey  the  con- 
stitutional provisions  which  prohibit  the  enactment 
of  any  law  impairing  the  obligations  of  contracts, 
they  believe  that,  when  construed  with  reference  to 
the  objects  of  those  provisions,  and  in  the  light  of 
principles  recognized  and  acted  upon  by  the  courts 
of  justice  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States,  as  well  as  before  and 
since  that  time,  those  provisions  do  not  forbid  them 
from  granting  a  temporary  suspension  of  remedies, 
in  such  a  state  of  things  as  the  present,  in  order  to 
prevent  the  cruel  and  ruinous  results  which  would 
ensue  without  such  interposition,  and  especially  as  it 
only  requires  that  creditors,  while  their  right  to  ulti- 
mate payment  is  held  inviolate,  shall  submit  to  a 
course  to  which  they  might  well  be  constrained  by 
the  instincts  of  natural  justice  and  humanity. 

The  law  provided  that  up  to  the  1st  day  of 
January,  1868,  no  execution,  venditioni  exponas 
attachment  upon  a  decree  or  order,  or  other 
process  to  compel  the  payment  of  money,  or  the 
sale  of  property,  should  be  issued,  or  if  issued 
should  be  proceeded  with ;  nor  should  there  be 
any  sale  under  a  deed  of  trust,  mortgage,  or 
other  security ;  nor  under  any  judgment,  decree, 
or  order.  A  case  involving  the  constitutionality 
of  this  law  came  before  Judge  Meredith,  of  the 
Circuit  Court  of  Richmond,  in  November,  1866, 
and  lie  decided  that  the  law  was  unconstitu- 
tional. The  Governor,  alluding  to  this  subject 
in  his  annual  message,  said: 

You  cannot  pass  any  law  to  impair  the  obligation 
of  contracts.  Devices  have  been  resorted  to  in  other 
States  to  shield  property  from  sale  by  having  valua- 
tions made,  and  forbidding  the  sale,  unless  the  prop- 
erty should  sell  for  one-half  or  two-thirds  of  the  val- 
uation. These  laws  have  all  been  declared  uncon- 
stitutional by  the  highest  courts  of  the  United  States. 
All  laws  that  have  for  their  object  the  postponement 
of  the  collection  of  debts,  are  odious  to  creditors ; 
and  it  is  doubtful  how  far  a  law  would  be  Sustained 
by  the  courts,  that  exempted  specified  amounts  of 
real  and  personal  property  from  execution  for  debts 
contracted  before  the  passage  of  the  law ;  and  there 
is  danger  in  passing  stay -laws  that  look  to  long  post- 
ponements of  executions,  that  they  may  be  con- 
strued by  the  courts  to  come  under  the  constitutional 
prohibition  against  impairing  the  obligation  of  con- 
tracts. I  believe  the  Legislature  has  full  power  over 
the  subject  of  priority  of  liens,  and  I  think  the  great 
error  in  the  law  of  last  winter  was,  in  failing  to 
abolish  the  priority  of  judgment  liens  and  placing  all 
creditors  upon  an  equal  footing.  The  law,  as  it 
stands,  has  only  provoked  suits  by  the  more  impor- 
tunate creditors.  But  we  must  now  look  to  the 
future,  and  it  strikes  me  that  it  would  be  wise,  and 
perhaps  the  courts  and  creditors  would  concur  in 
the  measure,  to  direct  the  further  stay  of  executions 
upon  the  payment  by  the  debtor  of  the  interest  and 
twenty-five  percentum  of  the  principal  within  ninety 
days  from  the  first  day  of  January,  1868,  and  a  like 
sum,  with  the  interest,  each  ensuing  year. 

During  the  year  a    colony   of   twenty-five 


VIRGINIA. 


765 


Polish  families  settled  in  the  county  of  Spotsyl- 
vania. The  Legislature  adopted  resolutions  de- 
claring that  this  method  of  immigration  (in  the 
form  of  colonies)  was  worthy  of  support  and 
encouragement. 

The  Federal  Constitutional  Amendment  was 
rejected  in  the  Senate  unanimously,  27  votes 
heing  cast;  and  in  the  House  hy  74  to  1. 

Much  interest  was  felt  in  Virginia  and  else- 
where in  the  case  of  a  Dr.  Watson.  He  had  heen 
tried  and  acquitted  by  a  Virginia  court  on  the 
charge  of  murdering  a  negro  in  Rockbridge 
County  in  November,  1866.  Notwithstanding 
this  acquittal,  General  Schofield  ordered  him  to 
be  tried  before  a  military  commission,  acting 
under  authority  of  the  act  of  Congress,  passed 
July  16th  of  that  year.  On  the  assembling  of 
the  commission  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  was  sued 
out  in  behalf  of  Dr.  Watson,  to  which  General 
Schofield  made  the  following  return : 

Head'qp.s  Depautment  of  the  Potomac, 
bukeatt  of  e.,  f.  and  a.  lands, 
Richmond,  Va.,  Dec.  :9,  1S66. 

To  the  Hon.  Circuit  Court  of  the  city  of  Richmond, 

Virginia,  in  session  : 

I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt, 
through  the  hands  of  James  Lyons,  Esq.,  of  the  writ 
of  your  honorable  court,  dated  at  the  city  of  Rich- 
mond this  19th  of  December,  1866,  commanding  me 
to  hare  the  body  of  James  L.  Watson,  now  under 
my  custody,  before  the  judge  of  your  honorable  court 
on  to-day  at  2  o'clock  p.  m.,  together  with  the  causes 
of  his  being  taken  and  detained.  To  which  I  have 
the  honor  to  respectfully  answer  as  follows,  to  wit : 

James  L.  Watson  was  arrested  by  my  order  on  the 

day  of  December  instant,  and  is  now  held  for 

trial  by  military  commission,  under  authority  of  the 
act  of  Congress  of  July  16,  1866,  which  act  directs 
and  requires  the  President,  through  the  commissioner 
and  officers  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  to  exercise 
military  jurisdiction  over  all  cases  and  questions 
concerning  the  free  enjoyment  of  the  right  to  have 
full  and  equal  benefit  of  all  laws  and  proceedings  con- 
cerning personal  liberty,  personal  security,  etc.,  by 
all  citizens,  without  respect  to  race  or  color,  or  prer 
vious  condition  of  slavery,  of  the  States  whose  con- 
stitutional relations  to  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  have  been  discontinued  by  the  rebellion,  and 
have  not  been  restored.  The  above-named  act  of 
Congress  has  been  officially  published  to  the  army 
by  the  President,  through  the  War  Department,  for 
the  information  and  government  of  all  concerned. 

As  an  officer  of  the  United  States  army,  command- 
ing the  military  department  which  includes  the  State 
of  v  irginia,  and  Assistant  Commissioner  of  the  Freed- 
men's Bureau  for  the  same  department,  my  duty  re- 
quires me  to  decline  compliance  with  the  writ  of 
your  honorable  court,  and  I  do,  therefore,  respect- 
fully decline  to  produce  the  body  of  the  said  James 
L.  Watson. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  very  respectfully,  your 
obedient  servant, 

J.  M.  SCHOFIELD, 
Brevet  Major-General  U.  S.  Army, 
and  Assistant  Commissioner. 

In  the  mean  time  the  U.  S.  Attorney-Gen- 
eral had  considered  the  case,  and  reported  that, 
in  his  opinion,  the  military  commission  con- 
vened for  the  trial  of  Dr.  Watson  had  no  com- 
petent jurisdiction,  and  the  President,  there- 
upon, directed  that  the  commission  be  dissolved 
and  the  prisoner  discharged  without  delay. 

The   statistics   collected  by  the  Freedmen's 


Bureau  exhibited  a  marked  diminution  in  the 
number  of  negroes  in  Virginia  and  in  other 
border  States,  and  an  increase  in  certain  of  the 
cotton  States.  Upon  this  state  of  facts  a  Eich- 
mond  paper  commented  as  follows : 

It  denotes  a  loss  of  laborers  which  we  cannot  spare, 
as  few,  if  any,  white  laborers  have  taken  the  place 
of  the  blacks  who  have  disappeared.  This  exodus 
from  the  State  has  been  more  rapid  since  the  eman- 
cipation of  the  slaves  than  it  was  during  the  war,  and 
is  ascribed  to  the  temptation  of  higher  wages  than 
those  paid  by  our  farmers,  which  are  offered  in  the 
Northern  as  well  as  in  the  Southern  States.  We 
very  much  fear  that  there  is  much  truth  in  this  opin- 
ion, and  the  history  of  Irish  immigration  since  1848 
fully  sustains  the  theory  which  professes  to  explain 
this  disappearance  of  the  black  laborer. 

When  the  famine  and  low  wages  of  1847-' 48  gave 
the  first  great  impetus  to  Irish  immigrants  to  this 
country,  an  able-bodied  laborer  was  usually  paid  for 
ploughing  and  spade  work  from  fourpenceto  sixpence 
a  day.  These  wages  drove  from  Ireland  from  1848 
to  1864  nearly  two  millions  of  laborers  and  their 
families.  But  as  the  peasantry  diminished,  the  rate 
of  wages  advanced,  and  now  ordinary  laborers'  wages 
average  about  two  shillings  per  day.  In  1848  there 
were  310,000  "  holdings  'f  of  less  than  five  acres, 
while  now  there  are  less  than  80,000  of  such  tenancies. 
The  exodus  of  Irishmen  was  from  a  country  where 
there  were  too  many  laborers  to  one  where  there  were 
not  enough.  It  -was  a  flight  from  starvation  and 
fourpence  a  day,  to  plenty  and  two  dollars  a  day. 

But  the  alleged  exodus  of  negroes  from  Virginia  is 
a  loss  of  labor,  where  there  is  not  half  agricultural 
labor  to  properly  cultivate  our  soil  and  develop  the 
resources  of  the  State.  If  there  were  a  strong,  healthy, 
vital  current  of  white  labor  pouring  into  the  State, 
we  should  find  great  cause  for  rejoicing  in  the  disap- 
pearance of  the  negro.  It  would  then  be  a  beneficial 
change,  and  not  depopulation.  But  if  the  negro  is 
leaving  Virginia  to  obtain  higher  wages  elsewhere, 
the  time  is  not  distant  when  the  Virginia  agricul- 
turist will  be  forced  to  pay  far  more  for  labor  than  he 
is  now  giving. 

It  is  the  misfortune  rather  than  the  fault  of  the 
Virginia  agriculturist  that  he  cannot  offer  higher 
wages  to  the  negro.  The  want  of  capital,  the  ex- 
hausted condition  of  the  State,  and  the  unsettled 
state  of  the  country,  forbid  that  he  should  compete 
with  the  farmers  of  more  prosperous  States. 

We  can  conceive  of  no  class  of  men  who  would  be 
more  benefited  by  the  restoration  of  the  South  to 
her  political  rights  and  privileges  than  the  negroes. 
The  pall  of  gloom  and  suffering  which  hangs  over 
the  South  is  the  result  of  political  influence  and  ap- 
prehensions affecting  our  persons  and  property. 
But  the  conditions  which  affect,  and  the  circum- 
stances of  distress  and  uncertainty  which  surround 
us,  growing  out  of  Congressional  action  already 
taken  or  anticipated,  act  upon  the  negro  more  ter- 
ribly than  upon  the  whites  at  whom  the  blows  are 
aimed. 

A  case,  involving  the  constitutionality  of  the 
Civil  Rights  Bill,  was  decided  adversely  by 
Judge  Thomas,  of  the  Circuit  Court,  sitting  in 
Alexandria.  One  of  the  parties  offered  to  pro- 
duce negro  evidence,  and  the  judge  ruled  that, 
inasmuch  as  the  State  laws  of  Virginia  forbade 
the  introduction  of  negro  testimony  in  civil 
suits,  to  which  white  men  alone  were  parties, 
the  evidence  of  the  negro  was  inadmissible, 
and  that  congressional  legislation  could  not 
impair  the  right  of  the  States  to  decide  what 
classes  of  persons  were  competent  to  testify  in 
her  courts. 


766 


VIRGINIA. 


VIRGINIA,  WEST. 


A  Republican  State  Convention  met  in  Alex- 
andria in  May,  Hon.  John  M.  Botts  presiding, 
and  adopted  the  following  resolutions : 

Resolved,  That  no  reorganized  State  government 
of  Virginia  should  be  recognized  by  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  which  does  not  exclude  from 
suffrage  and  holding  office,  at  least  for  a  term  of 
years,  all  persons  who  have  voluntarily  given  moral 
or  material  support  to  rebellion  against  the  United 
States,  and  which  does  not,  with  such  disfranchise- 
ment, provide  for  the  immediate  enfranchisement  of 
all  Union  men,  without  distinction  of  color. 

Resolved,  That  the  doctrine  of  the  right  of  seces- 
sion was  the  principal  issue  of  the  late  civil  war,  and 
that  no  policy  of  reconstruction  is  safe  which  does 
not  provide  against  the  possibility  of  that  issue  arising 
again. 

Resolved,  That  while  the  late  rebels  affect  to  accept 
the  situation,  they  not  only  hold  the  same  opinion 
still  in  regard  to  that  issue,  but  openly  advocate 
their  views  in  that  respect  as  the  basis  of  party  action 
in  the  future,  as  we  believe,  for  the  purpose  of  accom- 
plishing with  votes  what  they  have  failed  to  accom- 
plish with  bayonets. 

Resolved,  That  the  Union  Republican  party  of  Vir- 
ginia, believing  that  "knowledge  is  power,"  and 
that  an  enlightened  and  virtuous  people  can  never  be 
enslaved,  and  that  the  maintenance  and  perpetuation 
of  republican  institutions  depend  materially  upon 
the  education  of  the  masses  of  the  people,  therefore 
we  are  in  favor  of  a  system  of  free  schools,  whereby 
universal  education  may  be  disseminated. 

With  regard  to  the  legal  status  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Legislature,  a  special  committee  reported 
the  following  resolutions : 

Therefore,  inasmuch  as  the  present  so-called  State 
Legislature,  now  elected  and  assembled  together 
under  authority  from  a  body  which  met  in  June  last 
in  Richmond,  and  which  assumed  to  be  the  Legisla- 
ture of  Virginia,  but  which  really  consisted  of  not 
more  than  twenty  members  ;  and  inasmuch  as  it  is  fur- 
ther a  notorious  fact  that  many  of  the  members  of  the 
present  so-called  Legislature  have  held  military  and 
civil  offices  under  the  so-called  Confederate  and  State 
governments,  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States, 
among  whom  we  may  cite  the  present  Speaker  of  the 
so-called  Legislature;  and  inasmuch  as  the  members 
of  the  so-called  Legislature  have  not  taken  the  oath 
required  by  the  said  constitution ;  now,  therefore, 
be  it 

Resobved,  That  we  declare  the  body  which  assumed 
to  be  the  Legislature  of  the  State  an  illegal  and  un- 
constitutional body,  elected,  assembled,  and  organ- 
ized contrary  to  the  law  and  constitution  of  the  State ; 
and  that  all  acts,  and  parts  of  acts,  resolutions,  ap- 
pointments, and  other  proceedings  assumed  to  be 
passed  by  them,  ought  to  be  regarded  as  null  and 
void. 

A  petition,  as  follows,  was  subsequently  cir- 
culated through  the  State : 

To  tlie  Senate  and  Mouse  of  Representatives  of  the 

United  Stales  : 

The  undersigned,  citizens  of  the  State  of  Virginia, 
loyal  to  the  Federal  Government,  and  cordially  in- 
dorsing the  action  of  Congress  in  refusing  admit- 
tance to  those  claiming  to  represent  this  State  in  the 
national  councils,  respectfully  petition  immediate 
action  on  the  part  of  your  honorable  bodies,  to  give 
that  protection  to  the  Union  men  and  the  Uuion  in- 
terests of  this  State  which  justice  and  policy  alike 
demand,  and  which  Congress  alone  can  provide  for. 
They  respectfully  state  that  they  are  actuated  by  an 
earnest  desire  to  see  the  Government  reconstructed 
as  early  as  possible  upon  a  loyal  and  permanent 
basis ;  that  they  are  influenced  "by  no  spirit  of  re- 
venge or  hostility,  when  they  solemnly  declare  that 
their  dearest  risrhts  and  liberties  are  in  the  hands  of 


those  against  whom  they  were  arrayed  in  the  late 
unfortunate  strife,  and  whose  feelings  are  too  violent 
and  vindictive  to  accord  them  those  rights  prescribed 
by  their  own  pretended  laws. 

They  further  represent  that  the  executive,  legis- 
lative, and  judicial  branches  of  the  Government, 
with  a  few  honorable  exceptions,  are  in  the  hands 
of  those  who  were  false  to  the  Government  in 
the  late  struggle  for  its  life;  that  the  judges  ap- 
pointed by  the  executive  are,  without  exception, 
composed  of  those  who  were  notorious  in  their  sup- 
port of  the  rebellion.  The  executive,  in  appoint- 
ments consisting  of  directors  Of  public  institutions, 
railroads,  adjutant-generals,  inspectors,  officers  of 
the  State  militia,  etc.,  has,  so  far  as  we  know,  se- 
lected none  save  those  who  have  been  consistently 
disloyal.  The  Legislature  has,  in  all  its  actions, 
manifested  its  injustice  toward  Union  men. 

For  these,  and  many  other  reasons,  they  request 
the  revocation  of  the  power  hitherto  exercised  by 
Governor  Peirpont ;  that  a  provisional  Governor  be 
appointed  to  reconstruct  the  government  upon  a 
loyal  foundation,  and  that  Congress  grant  such  other 
relief  as  may  seem  fit. 

They  further  request  that  the  Hon.  John  C.  Under- 
wood, the  faithful  patriot  and  distinguished  jurist, 
who  has  always  adhered  to  the  Government  with  a 
fidelity  which  no  flattery  could  seduce,  no  briberv 
corrupt,  nor  fears  intimidate,  be  selected  as  said 
provisional  Governor. 

Appended  is  a  statement  of  the  exports  and 
imports  of  the  port  of  Richmond  for  the  year 
ending  December  31,  1866  : 

Value. 

Exports  of  domestic  produce $1,530,099 

Imports  of  foreign  merchandise 35,309 

Imports  free  of  duty 2,006 


ENTRANCES  AND  CLEARANCES. 

Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

Men. 

Tonnage  of  foreign  vessels  en- 
Tonnage  of  foreign  vessels  clear- 

23 

2S 

2 

946 
SS6 

7,S46 

9,964 

044 

495,05S 

4S4,145 

252 
308 

Tonnage  of  American  vessels 

18 

Tonnage  of  vessels  in  coasting 
trade  entered 

18,523 
18,081 

Tonnage  of  vessels  in  coasting 
trade  cleared 

IMPORTS. 


Value. 


578  tons  of  coal $1,791 

2S,929  sacks  salt 20,977 

Dry  goods  1,683 

Earthenware 4,719 

Other  goods : . . .  6,189 


$53,309 

EXPORTS. 

Value. 

Liverpool,  700  barrels  flour $7,000 

"          1,854  bales  cotton 288,374 

"         716  hogsheads  leaf 207,615 

"         153  boxes  manufactured 1,281 

Bremen,  563  hogsheads  stems. 30,007 

1,033  hogsheads  leaf 135,255 

Havre,  830             "            «   207,500 

Bordeaux,  700        "            "   175,000 

Halifax,  76             '•            "    9,574 

"       2.733  barrels  flour 20,919 

Venice,  019  hogsheads  leaf. 17S,301 

Brazil,  17,541  barrels  flour 12S,32fi 

Austria,  100  hogsheads  leaf 38,075 

Other  ports 102,812 

$1,530,099 

Goods  in  warehouse  December  21, 1S6G— value,  $25,932.85; 
duty  assessed,  $14,525.56. 

VIRGINIA,  West.  An  amendment  to  the 
constitution  of  this  State ,  which  provided  that 
no  person  who,  subsequent  to  June,  1861,  had 


VIRGINIA,  WEST. 


VON  DER  DECKEN,  CHARLES  C.   767 


given  voluntary  aid  to  the  late  Southern  Con- 
federacy, should  be  a  citizen  of  the  State,  or 
permitted  to  vote  at  any  election  therein,  was 
submitted  to  the  voters  for  ratification  or  re- 
jection at  the  election  for  township  officers  on 
the  24th  of  May.  The  Republican  State  Com- 
mittee, in  their  address  to  the  people,  said : 
"  We  look  only  to  the  adoption  of  such  a  policy 
as  will  certainly  secure  to  us  the  legitimate  re- 
sults of  the  dearly-bought  victory  by  which  at 
the  last  loyalty  triumphed  over  treason  on  the 
field  of  battle."  The  total  vote  given  was  39,457. 
The  majority  for  the  ratification  of  the  amend- 
ment was  7,217.  In  October  an  election  was 
held  for  Governor,  at  which  the  total  vote  given 
was  40,960,  of  which  the  Republican  candidate 
for  Governor  received  23,802,  and  the  opposition 
candidate  17,158.  Republican  majority,  6,644. 
The  successful  candidate  was  Governor  Arthur 
J.  Boreman,  who  was  thus  reelected.  Three 
Republican  members  of  Congress  were  also 
elected,  which  was  a  gain  of  two.  The  Legisla- 
ture of  the  State  is  politically  divided  as  fol- 
lows : 

Senate.  House. 

Republicans 18  45 

Democrats 4  11 

Republican  majority. ..     14  34 

A  large  proportion  of  the  population  in  the 
southern  counties  of  the  State  have,  by  the 
Constitutional  Amendment,  been  denied  every 
civil  and  political  right.  They  are  excluded 
from  the  courts  either  as  suitors  or  attorneys. 
The  Governor,  in  his  address  to  the  Legislature 
at  the  close  of  the  year,  commended  the  increas- 
ing prosperity  of  the  State,  and  recommended  the 
repeal  of  the  usury  laws,  as  repelling  capital  and 
enterprise.  The  revenue  reports  exhibited  -a 
gratifying  financial  state.  Personal  property 
increased  over  twenty-five  per  cent.  The  new 
valuation  of  real  estate  shows  a  very  great  in- 
crease over  the  old.  The  Governor  recom- 
mended energetic  prosecution  of  the  work  on  the 
Insane  Asylum  and  Penitentiary.  He  said  the 
report  on  free  schools  shows  gratifying  progress 
in  the  work  of  education,  and  he  urged  the  most 
liberal  legislation  in  support  of  the  schools,  and 
the  provision  for' the  Agricultural  College  en- 
dowed by  Congress.  He  advised  the  Legisla- 
ture to  provide  for  a  speedy  geological  survey 
of  the  State,  and  to  encourage  immigration. 
■  The  message  concludes  with  an  argument  in 
favor  of  ratifying  the  amendment  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  as  it  was  the 
absolute  duty  of  Congress  to  take  control  of 
the  Southern  States  after  the  war,  and,  under 
the  circumstances,  the  terms  of  restoration  pro- 
posed were  not  vindictive  or  unkind,  much  less 
unjust.  In  his  opinion,  a  greater  magnanimity 
was  never  shown  under  like  circumstances. 


The  amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution, 
article  14,  was  passed  in  the  Senate  by  15  to  3, 
and  in  the  House  by  43  to  11. 

VON  DER  DECKEN,  Baron  Chaeles 
Claus,  a  celebrated  German  explorer,  born  at 
Kotzen,  Brandenburg,  in  1833;  killed  by  the 
natives  while  ascending  the  River  Juba,  in 
Africa,  October  1,  1865.  He  belonged  to  a 
family  of  high  rank,  his  father,  Ernest  Von  der 
Decken,  being  one  of  the  brave  German  legion 
in  the  British  service  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo, 
and  afterward  holding  some  important  positions 
at  the  court  of  Hanover.  The  son  received  a 
good  education,  and  early  evinced  a  strong  de- 
sire to  travel.  Having  joined  the  cadet  corps 
at  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  entered  the  Hanoverian 
army  the  following  year  as  a  lieutenant  in  the 
Queen's  Hussars.  He  availed  himself  of  his 
leave  of  absence  to  travel  through  Europe,  and 
in  1858  made  his  first  endeavor  to  penetrate  into 
Africa,  but  was  prevented  from  crossing  the 
desert  by  an  attack  of  fever,  which  compelled 
him  to  return.  In  1860  he  quitted  the  army, 
and  soon  after  embarked  at  Hamburg  for  Zan- 
zibar, with  the  intention  of  joining  his  country- 
man Dr.  Roscher,  in  an  attempt  to  reach  the 
great  Nyassa  Lake.  The  murder  of  Dr.  Ros- 
cher compelled  him  to  choose  another  line  of 
research,  but  the  impossibility  of  obtaining 
guides  made  it  necessary  to  return  to  Zanzibar. 
A  second  effort  was  unsuccessful,  from  the  de- 
sertion of  his  men,  and  the  mutiny  of  his 
soldiers,  though  he  acquired  some  useful  knowl- 
edge of  the  country.  In  1861  he  projected  an 
expedition  to  examine  the  great  mountain  of 
Kilimandjaro.  He  determined  its  mineral  con- 
stituents, in  connection  with  young  Thornton, 
the  geologist,  and  made  a  number  of  important 
observations  on  its  altitude,  temperature,  lati- 
tude and  longitude,  which  he  afterwards  pub- 
lished in  one  of  the  British  scientific  journals. 
The  following  year  he  made  a  more  extensive 
examination  of  the  mountain,  ascending  to  the 
height  of  14,000  feet,  and  fixing  its  altitude  at 
upwards  of  20,000  feet.  Returning  to  Europe 
in  1863,  he  was  awarded  a  gold  medal  by  the 
Royal  Geographical  Society  of  Great  Britain, 
and  the  Guelphic  Order  by  the  King  of  Hanover. 
Thus  encouraged,  he  employed  his  own  private 
means  in  fitting  out  another  expedition,  for  the 
purpose  of  ascending  one  of  the  rivers  of  the 
Somauli  country,  into  the  interior  of  Africa. 
The  vessels  for  this  purpose  were  constructed  at. 
Hamburg,  and  transported  in  pieces  by  ship  to 
Zanzibar,  where  they  were  put  together.  After 
overcoming  many  discouraging  obstacles,  he  had 
ascended  the  Juba  about  380  miles  when  his  ship 
was  wrecked,  and  soon  after  himself  and 
companion,  Dr.  Link,  were  murdered  by  the 
natives. 


768 


WALDECK. 


WILLIAMS,  SJETH. 


W 


WALDEOK,  the  name  of  a  German  princi- 
pality. Prince,  George,  born  January  14,  1831 ; 
succeeded  his  father,  May  15,  1845.  Heir-ap- 
parent, Prince  Frederick,  born  January  20, 
18G5.  Area,  4G6  square  miles.  Population,  in 
1864,  59,143.  Contingent  to  the  Federal  army, 
866  men.  Eevenue,  in  1865,  511,801  thalers. 
In  the  German-Italian  war  Waldeck  took  sides 
with  Austria.  After  the  war  it  joined,  the 
North  German  Confederation. 
^  WHEWELL,  William,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  an 
English  mathematician  and  philosopher,  Master 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  born  in  Lancas- 
ter, May  24, 1794;  died  in  Cambridge,  March  5, 
1866.  He  graduated  A.  B.  in  1816,  obtained  a 
fellowship  and  became  tutor  in  1823.  In  1828 
he  was  made  Professor  of  Mineralogy,  and  held 
that  office  until  1832.  The  long  catalogue  of 
his  contributions  to  the  "  Transactions'"  of  the 
Philosophical  Society  attest  the  vast  amount  of 
reading  done  during  that  period.  In  1838  he 
was  chosen  Professor  of  Moral  philosophy,  and 
the  previous  year  gave  to  the  world  his  "History 
of  the  Inductive  Sciences,"  which,  for  range  of 
knowledge,  depth  and  grasp  of  thought,  and 
lucidity  of  style,  has  few  equals  in  modern 
times.  This  work  was  followed  in  1841  by  his 
"Philosophy  of  the  Inductive  Sciences,"  which 
he  regarded  as  the  moral  of  the  first.  In  1841  he 
became  Master  of  Trinity.  In  connection  with 
the  British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science,  of  which  he  was  president  at  this  time, 
he  drew  up  the  reports  on  the  "  Tides  "  and  on 
the  "Mathematical  Theories  of  Heat,  Magnetism, 
and  Electricity."  In  1855  he  was  chosen  vice- 
chancellor  of  the  university.  The  same  year  he 
lost  his  wife,  and  for  a  time  was  much  absorbed 
by  his  grief.  During  this  period,  by  way  of 
diverting  his  thoughts  from  his  affliction,  he 
wrote  his  popular  work,  "  The  Plurality  of 
.Worlds,"  in  which  he  argued  that  none  of  the 
planets  save  the  earth  were  inhabited.  The 
severe  mental  labor  of  a  lifetime  had  its  ef- 
fect upon  his  brain,  though  he  had  shown  no 
sign  whatever  of  failing  power,  unless  it  was 
an  increased  somnolency,  but  an  accident  which 
threw  him  from  his  horse,  with  no  injury  to  the 
skull,  produced  concussion  of  the  brain,  which 
terminated  fatally  a  few  days  after.  Besides  the 
above-mentioned  works  on  physical  science, 
Dr.  Whewell  was  the  author  of  "Astronomy  and 
General  Physics  with  reference  to  Natural  The- 
ology." In  moral  philosophy,  he  wrote  "  Lectures 
on  the  History  of  Moral  Philosophy  in  England," 
"  Lectures  on  Systematic  Morality,"  and  "  Ele- 
ments of  Morality,  including  Polity "  (1845). 
In  regard  to  university  reform  he  had  written 
two  treatises  upon  education,  and  also  several 
upon  mechanics,  the  most  important  of  which 
are  a  "  Treatise  on  Conic  Sections,"  and  one  on 
"  The  Mechanics  of  Engineering."    He  edited  Sir 


James  Mackintosh's  "Introduction  to  the  Study 
of  Ethical  Philosophy,"  and  among  his  latest 
productions  were  some  translations  of  the  "Eth- 
ical Dialogues  of  Plato."  He  also  translated 
Goethe's  "Hermann  and  Dorothea"  into  Eng- 
lish hexameters,  and  published  aversion  of  the 
"  Professor's  Wife,"  by  Auerbach.  In  1863  he 
published  "Six Lectures  on  Political  Economy," 
delivered  at  the  request  of  the  late  Prince  Con- 
sort before  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  other  stu- 
dents. Dr.  Whewell  also  published  sermons, 
addresses,  and  a  large  number  of  scientific 
papers  on  different  subjects. 

WILLIAMS,  Seth,  brevet  Major-General  of 
Volunteers  in  the  United  States  Army,  and  at 
the  time  of  his  death  Adjutant-General  of  the 
Department  of  the  Atlantic  on  General  Meade's 
staff;  born  in  Augusta,  Me.,  March  22,  1822; 
died  in  Boston,  Mass.,  March  23,  1866.  He 
was  appointed  a  cadet  to  the  Military  Academy 
at  West  Point  in  1838,  and  graduated  in  1842, 
receiving  a  commission  of  brevet  second-lieu- 
tenant of  artillery.  During  this  initiatory  pe- 
riod of  his  military  career,  he  showed  those 
qualities  of  careful  performance  of  duties  by 
which  he  was  distinguished  and  well  known 
throughout  the  service  ;  and  gained  an  honor- 
able position  in  a  class  remarkable  for  its  talent. 
In  the  ordinary  routine  of  promotion  he  became 
first-lieutenant  of  artillery  in  1847,  and  went 
with  the  army  into  Mexico,  where  he  received 
the  appointment  of  aide-de-camp  to  Major- 
General  Patterson,  and  won  the  brevet  of  cap- 
tain for  gallant  and  meritorious  conduct  in  the 
battle  of  Cerro  Gordo.  In  September,  1850, 
Captain  Williams  was  appointed  adjutant  of 
the  Military  Academy,  and  served  in  that  ca- 
pacity until  September,  1853,  having  in  August, 
1853,  received  the  appointment  of  assistant 
adjutant-general,  with  the  brevet  rank  of  cap- 
tain in  the  Adjutant-General's  Department.  In 
1861  he  was  appointed  major  in  the  same  corps; 
and  in  September,  1861,  brevet  brigadier-gen- 
eral of  volunteers.  In  this  last  capacity  he 
served  as  adjutant-general  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  under  its  different  commanders,  until 
the  close  of  the  war,  when  he  was  relieved ;  and, 
after  serving  upon  several  army  boards,  was 
appointed  adjutant-general  of  the  department 
under  General  Meade's  command. 

In  1864  General  Williams  was  transferred  to 
the  staff  of  Major-General  Grant,  as  acting  in- 
spector-general of  the  armies  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  same  year  was  commissioned 
major-general  of  volunteers,  by  brevet.  He 
held  the  full  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel  in  the 
regular  army,  but  had  been  brevetted  colonel 
and  brigadier-general  "  for  gallant  and  merito- 
rious services  during  the  war."  The  services 
of  General  Williams  in  the  organization  of  the 
army  can  hardly  be  overestimated ;  and  the  un- 


WILLSON,  JAMES  M. 


WISCONSIN. 


769 


wearied  energy  and  activity  he  constantly  dis- 
played throughout  its  history  in  the  manage- 
ment of  his  department  were  the  admiration  of 
all.  His  tact,  evenness  of  temper,  kindness, 
modesty,  consideration  for  others,  his  zeal  and 
conscientiousness  in  his  laborious  office,  his 
straightforward  disposition,  and  his  cheerful 
loyalty,  made  him  universally  respected  and 
beloved  in  the  army.  His  death,  the  result  of 
inflammation  of  the  brain,  was  doubtless  has- 
tened by  his  severe  application  to  his  duties. 

WILLSON,  Eev.  James  M.,  D.  D.,  an  Amer- 
ican clergyman  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  professor  in  the  Covenanter  The- 
ological Seminary  at  Alleghany  City,  born  in 
Pennsylvania  in  1809  ;  died  at  Alleghany  City, 
Pa.,  August  31,  1866.  He  was  a  man  of  ex- 
traordinary ability,  a  profound  student  of  ec- 
clesiastical history,  and  a  lucid  and  skilful 
teacher  and  preacher.  He  was  regarded  as  the 
most  eminent  preacher,  professor,  and  scholar 
of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  '•Church,  and  his 
death  leaves  a  void  not  easilv  or  readily  filled. 

WISCONSIN.  This  State  has  an  area  of 
53,924  miles,  a  fertile  soil,  a  pleasant  and 
healthful  climate,  and  is  rapidly  increasing  in 
population  and  wealth.  Numerous  railroads 
connect  the  principal  towns  with  each  other, 
and,  with  the  harbors  on  Lake  Michigan,  afford- 
ing abundant  facilities  of  intercourse,  and  stim- 
ulating the  development  of  natural  resources. 
Agriculture  is  the  chief  occupation  of  the 
people,  though  other  interests  claim  a  large 
share  of  attention.  The  lumber  trade  espe- 
cially has  grown  to  immense  proportions,  and 
the  collection  of  furs  gives  employment  to  large 
numbers.  The  Legislature  met  January  9th. 
Among  the  important  acts  passed  was  one  sub- 
mitting to  the  people  the  question  of  calling  a 
State  convention  to  amend  the  constitution. 
A  resolution  was  adopted  instructing  their 
Senators  in  Congress  to  vote  for  the  Civil 
Rights  Bill  over  the  President's  veto. 

The  right  of  suffrage  was  extended  to  all 
citizens  of  the  State,  irrespective  of  color. 
During  the  session  five  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven  general  and  private  laws  were  enacted. 

The  receipts  of  the  treasury  during  the  fiscal 
year,  were  $2,086,458,  and  the  disbursements 
$1,874,993.  The  present  indebtedness  of  the 
State  is  $2,282,191.  The  reduction  during  the 
year  was  $410,000.  The  aggregate  valuation 
of  real  estate  is  $126,059,296.  Valuation  of 
all  real  and  personal  property,  $162,320,153. 
Amount  of  State  tax  levied,  $312,835.  The  re- 
ceipts of  the  war  fund  during  the  year  were 
$173,757.  The  disbursements  amounted  to 
$172,166,  of  which  $153,125  were  paid  to  sol- 
diers' families. 

Over  $4,000,000  have  been  expended  from 
the  State  treasury,  for  war  purposes,  since 
April,  1861.  At  least  $8,000,000  have  been 
expended  by  cities,  counties,  and  towns  through- 
out the  State,  for  the  same  purpose,  making  a 
total  expenditure  on  account  of  the  war  of 
about  $12,000,000,  which  does  not  include  the 
Vol.  vi.— 49 


millions  contributed  by  citizens  for  charitable 
purposes  connected  with  the  war. 

The  number  of  State  banks  doing  business 
October  1st  was  nineteen,  with  an  aggregate 
capital  of  $611,000 ;  the  amount  of  securities 
held  in  trust  for  banking  associations,  $143,054; 
amount  of  outstanding  circulation,  $142,557. 
Twenty-six  national  banks  have  been  organized 
in  the  State,  having  an  aggregate  capital  of 
$2,780,000. 

No  satisfactory  plan  has  yet  been  adopted 
for  the  collection  of  reliable  agricultural  statis- 
tics. The  Secretary  of  State  is  required  by 
law  to  make  an  annual  estimate  of  the  value 
of  the  leading  articles  of  produce  at  the  town 
where  raised,  at  the  point  of  shipment  on  the 
lake  shore,  and  in  New  York. 

The  aggregate  quantity  and  prices  returned 
and  estimated  of  the  ten  leading  articles,  for 
1866,  were  as  follows: 

WHEAT. 

Bushels  raised 11,629,183 

Valuation  where  raised $16,761,461 

on  lake  shore 23,509,705 

"         in  New  York 26,546,434 

CORN. 

Bushels  raised 13,410,836 

Valuation  where  raised $5,557,180 

"          on  lake  shore 8,851,143 

"         in  New  York 13,410,836 

OATS. 

Bushels  raised 14,789,660 

Valuation  where  raised $3,987,663 

on  lake  shore 5,180,428 

in  New  York 9,159,431 

BARLEY. 

Bushels  raised 719,619 

Valuation  where  raised $452,516 

"          on  lake  shore 719,169 

"          in  New  York 821,693 

RYE. 

Bushels  raised 979,957 

Valuation  where  raised $479,636 

"          on  lake  shore 749,874 

"         in  New  York 788,953 

PORK. 

Number  of  head 216,392 

Valuation  where  raised $4,336,000 

"          on  lake  shore 4,868,754 

"         in  New  York 6,330,463 

BUTTER. 

Number  of  pounds 9,999,892 

Valuation  where  made $2,280,469 

"         on  lake  shore 2,497,467 

in  New  York 3,999,951 

CHEESE. 

Number  of  pounds 1,215,801 

Valuation  where  made $185,459 

"          on  lake  shore 215,970 

"         in  New  York 315,870 

WOOL. 

Number  of  pounds 2,696,354 

Valuation  where  raised $1,155,608 

"          on  lake  shore 1,176,216 

"          in  New  York 1,413,175 

LUMBER. 

Number  of  feet 928,908,651 

Valuation  where  made $2,271,265 

"         at  Chicago 3,349,421 

"  at  St.  Louis 22,858,129.- 


770 


WISCONSIN. 


The  receipts  of  wheat  at  Milwaukee  for  1866 
amounted  to  12,664,448  bushels,  constituting 
that  city  the  largest  primary  wheat  depot  in 
the  world.  The  number  of  acres  returned  for 
taxation  was  17,714,259,  at  an  assessed  value 
of  $92,211,405. 

The  mining,  lumbering,  and  manufacturing 
interests  of  the  State  are  second  in  importance 
to  agriculture  alone.  Millions  of  dollars  are 
invested  in  these  pursuits,  controlled  by  a  class 
of  citizens  among  the  most  enterprising  and  in- 
dustrious. 

The  energy  displayed  by  the  inhabitants 
during  the  past  few  years  in  projecting  and 
carrying  out  successful  enterprises  of  internal 
improvement,  is  considerable,  and  will  soon* 
envelop  the  whole  State  in  a  network  of  much- 
needed  railways.  Among  the  most  important 
now  projected  and  to  be  completed  at  an  early 
day,  are  the  Tomah  and  St.  Croix ;  Portage  and 
Superior ;  Milwaukee  and  Fond  du  Lac ;  the 
Manitowoc  and  Mississippi;  the  Oshkosh  and 
Mississippi ;  the  Sugar  Eiver  Valley,  from  the 
State  line,  via  Madison,  to  Portage;  the  St. 
Croix  and  Superior,  extension  of  the  line  from 
Sheboygan  to  Pond  du  Lac;  the  lines  from 
Green  Bay  to  the  Mississippi ;  Mineral  Point 
to  Dubuque ;  Monroe  southwest  to  the  Missis- 
sippi ;  between  Omro  and  Oshkosh  ;  from 
Madison,  northwest,  via  Baraboo  ;  and  Mil- 
waukee to  West  Bend.  The  completion  of  the 
Northern  Pacific  Eailroad  will  develop  the  rich 
country  north  and  west  of  Lake  Superior,  and 
consequently  is  of  great  importance. 

All  of  these  lines  traverse  rich  portions  of 
this  State,  throwing  open  its  remotest  parts. 
The  citizens  along  the  routes  of  many  of  them, 
alive  to  their  utility,  are  freely  contributing 
large  sums  of  money,  and  urging  them  on  by 
every  possible  means  to  a  speedy  completion. 

The  number  of  railroad  companies  making  re- 
ports is  nine,  having  a  total  length  of  1,731  miles. 

Capital  actually  subscribed $14,099,400  00 

Number  of  through  passengers 260,523 

Number  of  way  passengers 1,897,053 

Total  number  of  passengers 2,157,576 

Number  of  tons  of  freight  carried 104,203 

Receipts  from  passengers $4,311,064  67 

Receipts  from  property 9,411,361  34 

Receipts  for  mails 189, 287  51 

Total  receipts  for  transportation..  $13,902,714  52 
Amount  of  State  tax  paid 203, 296  10 

Passengers  and  others  killed 15 

Passengers  and  others  injured 17 

During  the  past  year  officers  detailed  by  the 
War  Department  have  made  surveys  of  a  por- 
tion of  the  Mississippi  Eiver,  with  a  view  to 
the  removal  of  obstructions  to  its  navigation, 
by  the  improvement  of  the  Eock  Island  and 
Des  Moines  Eapids. 

The  Illinois,  Eock,  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Eivers 
have  also  been  surveyed,  with  reference  to  a 
water  communication  between  the  Mississippi 
and  the  Great  Lakes.  Both  projects  are  con- 
sidered entirely  feasible. 


It  is  reported  practicable  to  construct  a  line 
of  navigation  by  Eock  Eiver  to  Lakes  Horicon 
and  Winnebago,  with  at  least  the  capacity  of 
the  Erie  Canal,  thereby  furnishing  to  the  people 
along  its  route  facilities  for  the  transportation 
of  heavy  freight,  which  woidd  be  of  incalcula- 
ble advantage  to  them.  It  is  deemed  by  the 
engineers  in  charge,  that  the  Wisconsin  can  be 
rendered  perfectly  navigable,  by  such  methods 
of  engineering  as  have  been  tried  on  similar 
streams  elsewhere  and  found  successful,  or, 
should  this  in  the  end  prove  impracticable, 
that  a  canal  of  large  capacity  can  be  built 
along  its  valley  at  a  cost  so  small  as  to  warrant 
the  undertaking. 

The  public  schools  of  Wisconsin  are  prosper- 
ous in  a  high  degree ;  taxes  are  liberally  voted ; 
a  good  class  of  buildings  is  found,  and  a  better 
one  is  in  progress,  well  furnished  with  all  the 
articles  necessary  in  schools ;  an  increased  and 
continually  increasing  demand  for  better  quali- 
fied teachers  exists  ;  a  greater  interest  is  taken 
in  education  by  the  people ;  associations  for  the 
mutual  improvement  of  teachers  are  springing 
up  ;  the  best  methods  of  teaching  are  sought. 

There  are  seventeen  academies  in  the  State, 
having  90  teachers  and  2,200  students ;  nine 
colleges,  having  55  professors  and  1,439  stu- 
dents ;  also,  two  hundred  and  twenty-eight 
private  schools,  having  8,000  pupils. 

In  the  number  of  normal  schools  for  training 
teachers  Wisconsin  takes  the  lead  of  all  the 
States  in  the  Union,  six  having  been  projected — 
one  in  each  Congressional  district  in  the  State. 

The  number  of  children  in  the  State  between 

the  ages  of  four  and  twenty 352,005 

Number  attending  public  schools 234,265 

Number  of  teachers  employed 7,879 

The  whole  amount  expended  by  the 

people  in  support  of  common  schools 

was $1,190,289  10 

The  amount  of  the  school  fund  at  the 

close  of  the  fiscal  year  was 2,141,892  17 

The  total  receipts  for  the  fiscal  year, 

being  for  sales  of  lands,  dues,  loans 

paid,  taxes,  etc.,  amounted  to 329,412  44 

The  disbursements  were $420,580  74 

The  amount  of  land  belonging  to  the  fund  is 
463,463.93  acres. 

The  school  fund  is  composed  of:  1.  Proceeds 
of  all  lands  granted  by  the  United  States  for 
support  of  schools ;  2.  All  moneys  accruing 
from  forfeiture  or  escheat,  and  trespass  penal- 
ties on  school  lands ;  3.  All  fines  collected  in 
the  several  counties  for  breach  of  the  penal 
laws ;  and  4.  All  moneys  paid  as  an  exemption 
from  military  duty. 

Wisconsin  has  manifested  a  liberal  spirit  in 
providing  for  the  destitute  and  unfortunate, 
and  in  establishing  such  reformatory  institu- 
tions as  the  criminal  require.  Asylums  have 
been  established  for  the  insane,  the  deaf  and 
dumb,  and  the  blind,  a  reform  school  for  juvenile 
offenders,  and  a  State  prison. 

The  trustees  of  the  Insane  Hospital  report 
that  the  number  of  patients  in  the  institution, 
October  1st,  was  177. 


WISCONSIN. 


771 


Number  admitted  during  the  year 95 

"        discharged  during  the  year 92 

"        September  30, 1866 180 

Of  which  number  ninety-six  were  males,  and 
eighty-four  females. 

The  current  expenses  of  the  year  amounted 
to  $41,205.03.  The  farm,  worked  principally 
by  the  patients,  has  yielded  a  profit  during  the 
past  two  years  of  over  $6,000. 

The  whole  number  of  pupils  in  attendance, 
during  the  year,  upon  the  Wisconsin  Institute 
for  the  education  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  has 
been  104.  Number  in  attendance,  October  1, 
1866,  84.  The  trustees  received  from  the  State 
and  other  sources  during  the  fiscal  year  $20,- 
678.80,  and  have  expended  $24,070.28. 

Owing  to  adverse  legislation  in  1865,  requir- 
ing from  pupils  payment  for  board,  or  a  certifi- 
cate from  the  county  judge  of  the  inability  of 
parents  to  make  such  payment,  the  condition 
of  the  Institution  for  the  Blind  is  very  unsatis- 
factory. The  number  of  pupils  has  decreased 
from  fifty-four  to  eighteen,  and  the  trustees  as- 
sert that  "  from  one  of  the  most  prosperous  and 
efficient  schools  of  its  kind  in  the  country,  the 
institution,  by  the  action  of  this  law,  has  sud- 
denly been  reduced  to  one  of  the  most  in- 
significant." 

The  expenditures  for  the  last  fiscal  year 
were,  for  building  shop  and  other  improve- 
ments, $7,790.05,  and  for  current  expenses, 
$16,471.74. 

In  addition  to  the  above  a  "Home"  for  sol- 
diers' orphans  was  opened  January  1st,  before 
provision  could  be  made  for  its  organization  under 
State  control,  the  necessary  means  having  been 
furnished  in  great  part  by  private  subscription. 
The  amount  received  by  such  subscriptions  was 
$12,834.69.  The  amount  expended  for  repairs, 
furniture,  and  current  expenses,  was  $21,106.67. 
The  property  was  purchased  by  the  State  for 
$10,000,  and  the  Home  became  a  State  institu- 
tion March  31,  1866,  since  which  time  the  trus- 
tees have  received  for  its  support  $25,000  from 
the  State,  and  $404.75  from  other  sources. 
Amount  expended  during  the  fiscal  year,  $17,- 
460.20.  Balance  on  hand,  September  30,  1866, 
$7,944.07.  On  the  1st  day  of  January,  1867, 
298  children  had  been  received  into  the  Home, 
of  whom  57  have  been  removed  by  parents  and 
guardians,  and  5  have  died,  leaving  the  num- 
ber of  inmates  on  that  day  236. 

The  Board  of  Managers  of  the  State  Reform 
School  report  that  the  whole  number  of  chil- 
dren received  since  the  opening  of  the  school, 
July  23,  1860,  is  400.  Of  these,  340  were  boys, 
and  60  girls. 

The  whole  number  of  inmates  during  the  past 

year  was 209 

Number  of  inmates,  October  1,  1865 155 

"  "         "  "        1,  1866 134 

Largest  number  of  inmates  at  any  one  time 160 

No  death  has  ever  occurred  among  the  in- 
mates since  the  school  was  first  established. 
On  the  10th  of  January  the  main  building  was 
destroyed  by  fire.     Instead  of  the  one  burned, 


the  managers  have  erected  three  smaller  build- 
ings, at  a  cost  of  about  $41,000.  They  have 
purchased  120  acres  of  land  for  farming  pur- 
poses at  a  cost  of  $7,500.  The  current  expenses 
for  the  year  amounted  to  $24,026.14. 

The  condition  of  the  State  Prison  is  satis- 
factory. The  convicts  have  earned  during  the 
year  $32,450.96. 

Increase  of  supplies  and  materials  during 
the  year $5,555  61 

Total  credits $38,006  57 

Amount    expended  for    support   of   the 

prison 39,263  45 

Total  cost  to  the   State  during  the 

fiscal  year $1,256  88 

Number  of  convicts,  September  30,  1865 97 

"        "        "  received  during  the  year. . .  145 

"        "        "  discharged  "       "       "...     73 

confined,  Sept.  30,  1866....  169 

Increase  during  the  year 72 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  which  deserves  con- 
sideration, that  of  the  229  convicts  committed 
during  the  past  three  years,  only  four  per  cent, 
could  be  called  skilful  mechanics,  while  not 
more  than  ten  per  cent,  knew  the  first  rudi- 
ments of  a  trade. 

The  Legislature,  on  the  last  day  of  the  ses- 
sion, passed  "  an  act  to  reorganize  and  enlarge 
the  State  University."  By  this  act  the  uni- 
versity is  made  to  consist  of  a  College  of  Arts, 
a  College  of  Letters,  and  "  such  professional 
and  other  colleges  as  from  time  to  time  may  be 
added  thereto,  or  connected  therewith."  The 
College  of  Arts  is  designed  to  do  what  would 
be  done  by  an  agricultural  college.  The  pro- 
ceeds of  the  240,000  acres  of  land,  granted  by 
Congress  to  the  State  in  aid  of  an  agricultural 
college,  are  to  be  given  to  the  university.  It 
was  made  a  condition  to  the  validity  of  this  act 
that  the  County  of  Dane,  in  which  the  univer- 
sity is  located,  should  guarantee  the  sum  of 
$40,000  to  be  used  in  the  purchase  and  im- 
provement of  the  experimental  farm.  This 
condition  was  promptly  met.  The  regents 
have  purchased  195  acres  of  land  adjoining  the 
original  plot,  including  various  buildings,  for  an 
experimental  farm,  at  a  cost  of  $27,054. 

The  total  productive  fund  of  the  institution 
is  now  $168,298.55,  the  interest  of  which,  to- 
gether with  such  sums  as  may  be  received  for 
tuition,  room  rent,  etc.,  will  insure  an  annual 
income  of  about  $15,000,  while  the  estimated 
expenditure  for  each  year  is  about  $21,000, 
leaving  the  annual  income  of  the  institution 
inadequate  to  its  proper  support  by  about 
$6,000.  There  are  17,982  acres  of  university 
land  and  233,556  acres  of  agricultural  college 
land  belonging  to  the  fund,  and  as  they  are 
disposed  of,  the  deficit  will,  of  coiu'se,  diminish. 

One  student  from  each  Assembly  district  will 
be  admitted  free  of  charge  for  tuition. 

At  the  election  in  November,  the  whole 
number  of  votes  given  for  members  of  Con- 
gress was  134,739,  of  which  79,323  were  for 
the  Republican  candidates,  and  55,416  for  the 


772 


YOUNG,  JOSUE  M. 


Democratic.  The  Eepublican  majority  was 
23,907.  No  election  for  State  officers  took 
place.  Five  Republican  members  of  Congress 
were  elected,  and  one  Democratic  member. 
The  Legislature  is  divided  as  follows : 

Senate.  House. 

Republicans 22  'IS 

Democrats 11  26 

Independent  1 

WEIGHT,  Hon.  William,  United  States 
Senator  from  New  Jersey,  born  in  Clarkstown, 
Rockland  County,  1ST.  Y.,  in  1791 ;  died  at  Few- 
ark,  N.J.,  November  1, 1866.  His  ancestors  were 
among  the  earliest  settlers  of  Connecticut,  and 
his  father,  Dr.  William  Wright,  was  a  promi- 
nent physician  and  citizen  of  Rockland  County. 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  at  school  in 
Ponghkeepsie  preparing  for  college  at  the  time 
of  his  father's  death,  and  was  compelled  in 
consequence  to  abandon  his  studies  and  learn 
the  trade  of  a  harness-maker.  The  industry 
and  vigor  of  his  character  were  here  shown, 
for  besides  supporting  himself,  he  was  able  to 
save  by  the  end  of  his  term  the  sum  of  three 
hundred  dollars.  With  this  sum,  which  was  the 
foundation  of  the  large  fortune  he  subsequently 
acquired,  he  repaired  to  Bridgeport,  hired  a 
small  store,  and  soon  began  to  develop  those 
mental  resources  which  have  placed  him  at  the 
head  of  the  manufacturing  interests  of  this 
section  of  country.  Subsequently,  in  connec- 
tion with  his  father-in-law  (the  late  William 
Peet)  and  Sheldon  Smith,  he  established  a  firm 
for  the  manufacture  of  harness  and  saddles,  hav- 
ing a  branch  house  in  Charleston,  S.  G,  and  in 
1821  they  established  themselves  in  Newark, 
N.J.  About  1854,  Mr.  Wright  retired  upon  a 
large  fortune,  the  result  of  his  untiring  energy 
and  diligence  in  business.  He  took  no  active 
part  in  public  affairs,  except  to  volunteer  his  ser- 
vices in  defence  of  Stonington  in  the  war  of 
1812,  until  the  year  1840,  when  he  was  elected 
mayor  of  the  city  of  Newark  without  opposi- 
tion. He  was  at  that  time  attached  to  the  Whig 
party,  and  a  warm  friend  of  Henry  Clay.  In 
1842  he  was  elected  to  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives as  an  independent  candidate  over  the 


regular  Whig  and  Democratic  nominees,  and 
was  reelected  in  1844,  but  in  1851  announced 
a  change  in  his  political  relations.  In  1853  he 
was  elected  by  Democratic  votes  to  the  United 
States  Senate  for  the  full  term,  in  place  of  Hon. 
J.  W.  Miller,  and  was  succeeded  in  1859  by  the 
Hon.  John  C.  Ten  Eyck.  By  this  body  he  was 
appointed  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Man- 
ufactures— his  large  experience  in  that  branch 
of  industry  being  recognized  by  his  associates. 
He  was  also  an  efficient  member  of  the  com- 
mittee to  audit  and  control  the  expenses  of  the 
Senate.  Mr.  Wright's  previous  business  pur- 
suits, of  course,  did  not  permit  him  to  join  in 
the  debates  on  the  floor  of  the  Senate ;  but  his 
views  were  always  intelligent  and  decided,  and 
as  a  member  of  the  committees,  both  while  in 
the  House  of  Representatives  and  in  the  Senate, . 
he  was  active,  intelligent,  and  influential.  In 
1863  Mr.  Wright  was  again  elected  to  the 
United  States  Senate,  a  successor  of  the  Hon. 
J.  R.  Thompson,  who  died  the  previous  sum- 
mer, and  whose  unexpired  term  had  been  tem- 
porarily filled  by  the  Hon.  R.  S.  Field  and  the 
Hon  J.  W.  Wall.  For  the  last  year  or  more 
Mr.  W.'s  health  was  so  much  impaired  that  he 
was  unable  to  devote  much  time  to  his  senato- 
rial duties. 

WURTEMBERG,  a  kingdom  in  Germany. 
King,  Charles,  born  March  6,  1823 ;  succeeded 
his  father,  June  25,  1864.  Area,  7,840  square 
miles;  population,  in  1864,  1,748,328.  The 
revenue  for  the  financial  period  from  1864  to 
1867  was  51,226,785  florins;  surplus  revenue 
over  expenditures,  34,077  florins.  The  army 
consists  of  29,392  men.  The  public  debt,  on 
September  8,  1866,  amounted  to  84.406,940 
florins.  In  the  German-Italian  war,  Wiirtem- 
berg  took  sides  with  Austria,  and  furnished  its 
contingent  to  the  8th  Federal  army  corps.  It 
concluded  a  separate  peace  with  Prussia,  on 
August  13th,  in  virtue  of  which  it  had  to  pay 
8,000,000  florins  to  Prussia.  By  a  secret  treaty 
of  the  same  date,  Wiirtemburg  concluded  with 
Prussia  an  offensive  and  defensive  alliance,  and 
engaged,  in  case  of  war,  to  place  its  army  under 
the  chief  command  of  the  King  of  Prussia. 


Y 


YOUNG,  Right  Rev.  Josr/E  M.,  Roman  Cath- 
olic Bishop  of  Erie,  born  in  Sanford,  Maine, 
August,  1808  ;  died  at  Erie,  Pa.,  September  18, 
1866.  He  was  born  of  Protestant  parents,  but 
entered  the  Catholic  church  at  the  age  of  nine- 
teen years.  Having  served  an  apprenticeship 
to  the  printing  business  in  the  office  of  the 
Portland  Argus,  he  soon  after  set  out  to  make 
a  tour  of  the  Western  States,  in  the  capacity 
of  a  journeyman  printer,  finally  settling  in 
Cincinnati,  where  he  was  employed  in  the  of- 
fice of  the    Catholic  Telegraph.     His   zeal  in 


teaching  the  catechism  soon  attracted  the  at" 
tention  of  the  bishop,  who,  discerning  in  him 
talents  of  a  high  order,  sent  him  to  Mount  St. 
Mary's  College,  Emmettsburg,  Md.,  to  com- 
plete his  studies  and  prepare  for  the  priesthood. 
In  1837  he  was  ordained,  and  labored  for  many 
years  with  great  zeal  and  success  in  the  then 
diocese  (now  archdiocese)  of  Cincinnati.  In  the 
year  1853,  the  new  diocese  of  Erie  being  formed 
from  part  of  the  diocese  of  Pittsburg,  Bishop 
O'Connor  was  translated  from  Pittsburg  to 
the  new  see,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Young,  at  that  time 


YOUNG,   JOSTTE  M. 


773 


pastor  of  St.  Mary's,  Lancaster,  Ohio,  was  ap- 
pointed to  succeed  him.  Such  was  the  humil- 
ity of  Dr.  Young,  however,  that  he  would  fain 
decline  the  honor  of  being  raised  to  the  episco- 
pacy, and  earnestly  besought  the  Holy  Father 
to  allow  him  to  decline  accepting  the  appoint- 
ment. His  request  was  granted  in  so  far  as 
Pittsburg  was  concerned,  but  he  was  imme- 
diately appointed  to  the  see  of  Erie,  Bishop 
O'Connor  being  retranslated  to  Pittsburg.     He 


was  consecrated  in  the  cathedral  of  Cincinnati, 
in  1854.  Once  entered  on  his  new  field  of 
labor,  Bishop  Young  devoted  all  the  powers  of 
his  mind  and  the  energy  of  his  character  to 
the  interests  of  his  diocese,  and  with  the 
limited  means  at  his  command,  and  the  thin 
and  widely  scattered  population,  he  accom- 
plished great  things,  and  left  behind  him  many 
evidences  of  his  zeal  and  charity. 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 


PAGE 

ABYSSINIA 1 

AFRICA 4 

AGRICULTURE 6 

ALABAMA 9 

ALLEN,  HENEYWATKINS 14 

AMALGAMATION 15 

AMERICA 19 

ANGLICAN  CHURCHES 19 

ANHALT 25 

ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC 25 

ARKANSAS 26 

ARMY  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES 30 

ASIA 39 

ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS,    40 

AUSTRIA 46 

AZEGLIO,  MASSIMO  TAPAEELLI . .   49 

BADEN 50 

BADGER,  GEORGE  EDMUND 50 

BALL,  DYER 51 

BANKS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 51 

BAPTISTS 56 

BAVARIA 59 

BEAUMONT,  DE  LA  BONNIERE 59 

BECK,  CHARLES 59 

BELGI UM 60 

BLUNT,  EDMUND 60 

BOLIVIA 61 

BONE-BLACK  (REVIVIFICATION  OF) 62 

BOURBON,  MARIE  AMELIE  DE ■ 64 

BRAINERD,  THOMAS 65 

BRANDE,  "WILLIAM  THOMAS 65 

BRAZIL 66 

BREMEN 68 

BRIDGES 68 

BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA 73 

BURGESS,  GEORGE 82 

BURMAH 83 

BURTON,  "WARREN 84 

CALIFORNIA S4 

CAMPBELL,  ALEXANDER 8T 

CANDIA 87 

CASS,  LEWIS '. 90 

CATTLE  PLAGUE 93 

CENTRAL  AMERICA 93 

CESARINI,  SFORZA 94 

CHEMISTRY 94 

CHILI 100 

CHINA 1 05 

CHOLERA  ASIATIC 107 

CHRISTIAN  CONNECTION Ill 


PAGE 

CHURCH  OF  GOD 112 

CLAY,  CLEMENT  COMER 113 

CLEAVELAND,  ELISHA  LORD 113 

COLOMBIA 114 

COLORADO 114 

COMMERCE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 117 

CONGEEGATIONALISTS 122 

CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES 124 

CONNECTICUT 252 

CONOLLY,  JOHN 257 

COREA 258 

COTTON 259 

COTTON,  GEORGE  EDWARD  LYNCH 261 

CRAIK,  GEORGE  LILLIE 261 

CUMMING,  EOUALEYN  GEORGE  GORDON 262 

CUMMINGS,  JEREMIAH  W 262 

CUMMINS,  MARIA  S 262 

CURTIS,  SAMUEL  E 262 

CUTLER,  LYSANDER 263 

DAVIS,  EMERSON 263 

DE  LA  RUE,  THOMAS 263 

DELAWARE 264 

DENMARK 264 

DEWEY,  CHARLES  A '265 

DICK,  WILLIAM 266 

DICKINSON,  DANIEL  S 266 

DIPLOMATIC     CORRESPONDENCE    AND     FOR- 
EIGN RELATIONS" 267 

DISINFECTANTS 271 

DRAPER,  SIMEON 275 

DUTTON,  SAMUEL  WM.  SOUTHMAYD 275 

DWIGHT,  THEODORE 275 

EASTERN  OR  ORIENTAL  CHURCHES 276 

ECUADOR 277 

EDGAR,  JOHN 277 

EGYPT 277 

ELECTRICITY 279 

ELY,  ALFRED 2S3 

ESTERHAZY,  PAUL  ANTOINE 283 

EUROPE 2S3 

EVANS,  ROBERT  WILSON 2S5 

FAIRHOLT,  FREDERICK  WILLIAM 285 

FARINI,  CARLO  LUIGI 285 

FENIAN  BROTHERHOOD 2S6 

FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 2S8 

FINE  ARTS,  UNITED  STATES 308 

Do.  GREAT  BRITAIN 317 

Do.  FRANCE 821 

Do.  GERMANY:    322 

Do.  ITALY 323 


INDEX   OF  SUBJECTS. 


775 


PAGE 

FITZPATRICK,  JOHN  BERNARD.. 323 

FLORIDA 323 

FOOT,  SOLOMON 327 

FRANCE 328 

FRANKFORT 336 

FREEDMEN 336 

GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOV- 
ERIES IN  1866 338 

GEORGIA 350 

GERMAN-ITALIAN  WAR 354 

GERMANY 374 

GIBBES,  ROBERT  WILSON 378 

GIBSON,  JOHN 378 

GOULD,  AUGUSTUS  ADDISON 379 

GOZLAN,  LEON 379 

GRANGER,  AMOS  P 380 

GREAT  BRITAIN... 380 

GREECE 384 

GREEK  CHURCH 385 

GREEN,  HORACE. 886 

GREENE,  DAVID 3S7 

GREGORY,  FRANCIS  H 387 

GREVILLE,  ROBERT  KAYE 388 

GROTE,  JOHN 3S8 

GUNPAPER 3S8 

GUROWSKI,  ADAM  DE 389 

HABEAS  CORPUS 389 

HALL,  EDWARD  BROOKS.... 391 

HALL,  FRANCIS 391 

HALLOCK,  GERARD 391 

HAMBURG 392 

HANOVER 392 

HARFORD,  JOHN  SCANDRETT 392 

HAWKS,  FRANCIS  LISTER 392 

HAYTI 393 

HESSE 393 

HUGHES,  ELLEN 393 

HUMPHREY,  JAMES 393 

HUNGARY 394 

ILLINOIS = 398 

INDIA,  BRITISH 400 

INDIANA 402 

INDIUM 406 

IOWA 406 

ITALY 409 

JAPAN 414 

JAMAICA,  ISLAND  OF. 417 

JENKS,  WILLIAM 420 

JOHNSON,  CAVE 420 

KANSAS 420 

KEBLE,  JOHN 423 

KENTUCKY 423 

KILE,  MILTON ■. 427 

KNIGHT-BRUCE,  JAMES  LEWIS 427 

LANE,  EBENEZER 427 

LANE,  JAMES  HENRY, 427 

LATHROP.  JOHN  H 42S 

LIPPE 428 

LITERATURE  AND   LITERARY   PROGRESS    IN 

1866 428 

LOUISIANA 447 

LtJBECK 459 

LUTHERANS 459 

MACMASTER,  E.  D 463 

MAGNESIUM 464 

MAHONE Y,  FRANCIS .405 

MAINE 465 

MAPES,  JAMES  J 468 


PAGE 

MARYLAND 468 

MASSACHUSETTS 473 

MAY,  HENRY 479 

MoELLIGOTT,  JAMES  N 479 

MECKLENBURG 479 

MEGASS 479 

MESSIAH,  CHURCH  OF  THE 480 

METALS 480 

METEORIC  IRON ." 484 

METEORS  AND  METEORITES 484 

METHODISTS 488 

METRIC  SYSTEM 493 

MEXICO 496 

MICHIGAN 507 

MIGUEL,  DOM  MARIA  EVARISTO 511 

MILITARY  COMMISSIONS 511 

MINNESOTA 51S 

MINTURN,  ROBERT  BOWNE 520 

MISSISSIPPI • 520 

MISSOURI 524 

MONTEAGLE,  THOMAS  SPRING-RICE 527 

MOREHEAD,  CHARLES  S 527 

MOREHEAD,  JOHN  M 527 

MORISON,  ALEXANDER 527 

MORRISON,  WILLIAM 528 

MORSE,  ISAAC  EDWARDS 528 

MUNROE,  NATHAN 528 

MUZZEY,  REUBEN  D - 528 

NASSAU 529 

NAVY,  UNITED  STATES 529 

NEALE,  JOHN  MASON 531 

NETHERLANDS  (THE) 532 

NEVADA 534 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE 535 

NEW  JERSEY 538 

NEW  YORK 540 

NITROLEUM,  OR  NITRO-GLYCERINE  546 

NORTH  CAROLINA 549 

NORTHBROOK,  FRANCIS  T.  BARING  .   552 

NOTT,  ELIPIIALET 553 

OBITUARIES,  AMERICAN 554 

Do.  EUROPEAN 586 

OHIO 603 

OLDENBURG 605 

OREGON 605 

OUSELEY,  WILLIAM  GORE 606 

PARAGUAY 607 

PARISIS,  PIERRE  LOUIS 611 

PASSMORE,  J.  C 612 

PENNSYLVANIA 612 

PERU 615 

PHOTOGRAPHY,  CHROMO 617 

PIERPONT,  JOHN 617 

PISE,  CHARLES  CONST ANTINE 618 

PORTER,  JOHN  ADDISON '. 618 

PORTER,  NOAH 619 

PORTUGAL 619 

POWELL,  W.  BYRD 620 

PRESBYTERIANS 621 

PRUSSIA 626 

PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS 630 

REED  INSTRUMENTS 666 

REFORMED  CHURCHES 668 

RENNIE,  GEORGE 669 

REUSS 669 

RHIGOLENE 669 

RHODE  ISLAND 670 

RICHMOND,  DEAN 671 


776 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


PAGE 

ROGERS,  HENRY  DARWIN. 673 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH 673 

ROSS,  JOHN 678 

RUSSIA 678 

RUSSIAN  AMERICA 682 

RUTHERFORD,  JOHN 6S3 

SAN  DOMINGO 684 

SAXE 684 

SAXONY 6S4 

SCHAUMBURG-LIPPE 684 

SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN 684 

SCHWARZBURG 685 

SCOTT,  WINFIELD 685 

SEATON,  WILLIAM  WINSTON 687 

SPAIN 687 

SPARKS,  JARED 6S8 

SMITH,  AUGUSTUS  WILLIAM 689 

SMITH,  JOSEPH  MATHER 690 

SODA,  BIRORATE  OP 692 

SODA  AND  CHLORINE  RESIDUES 692 

SODA  AND  SODA  COMPOUNDS 694 

SOLID  BODIES 700 

SORGHUM 700 

SOUTH  CAROLINA 707 

STOCKTON,  ROBERT  FIELD 709 

STRANAHAN,  MARIAMNE  FITCH 710 

STREET,  AUGUSTUS  RUSSELL 711 

SUGAR 711 

SWEDEN  AND  NORWAY 719 

SWITZERLAND 719 


PAGE 

TELEGRAPH,  ELECTRIC 719 

TELLIER,  REMIGIUS  J 727 

TENNESSEE 727 

TERRITORIES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 732 

TEST  OATHS 738 

TEXAS 741 

THALLIUM 743 

THOUVENEL,  EDOUARD  A 744 

TOWNSEND,  ROBERT 744 

TURKEY 744 

UNITARIANS 745 

UNITED  BRETHREN  IN  CHRIST 747 

UNITED  STATES 748 

UNIVERSALISTS 7C0 

URUGUAY 761 

VAN  BUREN,  JOHN 761 

VENEZUELA 761 

VERMONT 761 

VIRGINIA 763 

VIRGINIA,  WEST 766 

VON  DER  DECKEN,  CHARLES  C 767 

WALDECK 76S 

WHEWELL,  WILLIAM 768 

WILLIAMS,  SETH 768 

WILLSON,  JAMES  M 709 

WISCONSIN 769 

WRIGHT,  WILLIAM 772 

WURTEMBERG 772 

YOUNG,  JOSUE  M 772 


INDEX    OF    CONTENTS. 


Abyssinia.—  Area,  1 ;  population,  1 ;  how  ruled,  1 ;  treaty 
with  Great  Britain,  1 ;  correspondence  of  the  emperor, 
1 ;  his  wrath,  2 ;  incarceration  of  British  consul  and 
others,  2;  efforts  of  the  British  to  effect  a  release,  2;  let- 
ter from  one  of  the  prisoners,  2 ;  history  of  the  emperor 
Theodore,  3 ;  his  faith,  3 ;  concessions  to  foreigners,  3 ; 
his  wars,  4 ;  great  battle  at  Axoum,  4 ;  details,  4. 

Africa. — Change  in  the  Government  of  Egypt,  4 ;  the  order 
of  succession,  4 ;  Suez  Canal,  4 ;  Abyssinia,  4 ;  Madagas- 
car, 4;  treaty  with  Great  Britain,  4  ;  provisions  relative 
to  religious  worship,  4;  other  provisions,  4;  officers  of 
state,  4 ;  close  of  tlie  war  between  the  Basutos  and  the 
Orange  Free  State,  5 ;  English  Cape  Colony,  5 ;  the  Gov- 
ernment occupies  the  unclaimed  guano  islands,  5 ;  expe- 
dition against  the  Maraboos,  5 ;  area  of  Africa,  5 ;  coun- 
tries and  population  of  Eastern  Africa,  5 ;  do.  South  Af- 
rica, 5 ,  population  of  islands  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  5 ;  do. 
in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  6 ;  countries  and  population  on 
the  northern  coast,  6 :  Mohammedan  kingdom  of  Cen- 
tral Soudan,  6 ;  of  "Western  Soudan,  6 ;  equatorial  terri- 
tory, 6. 

African  Methodist  Church. — See  Methodists. 

Agriculture. — Crops  unfavorable,  6;  rains,  floods,  6;  esti- 
mate of  the  wheat  crop,  6 ;  crop  of  the  eleven  Southern 
States,  6 ;  wheat  on  the  Pacific  coast,  6 ;  total  crop  of  the 
country,  6 ;  rye  crop,  6 ;  estimate,  6 ;  barley  crop,  6 ;  es- 
timate, G ;  oat  crop,  G ;  increase,  G ;  estimate,  6 ;  hay 
crop,  T;  estimate,  7;  corn  crop,  T;  decrease,  7;  estimate, 
7;  cotton  crop,  7;  estimate,  7;  rains,  worm,  floods,  7; 
potato  crop,  7;  average,  7;  estimate,  7;  tobacco  crop, 
7;  estimate,  7;  buckwheat,  7;  estimate,  7;  sorghum,  7; 
average  crop,  7 ;  live-stock,  7 ;  number  in  the  different 
States  for  the  years  1860  to  1866,  8 ;  compared  with  the 
principal  countries  of  Europe,  9. 

Alabama. — Beasseinbling  of  the  Legislature,  9 ;  address  of 
the  Governor,  9 ;  acts  of  the  Legislature,  9 ;  inquiries 
into  the  dispositions  of  the  people  in  the  various  coun- 
ties, 9  ;  bonds.  9  ;  artificial  limbs  for  soldiers,  9  ;  report 
of  the  committee  on  Federal  relations,  9 ;  resolutions, 
10;  action  of  the  Legislature,  10;  stay  laws,  10;  general 
State  amnesty  granted,  10 ;  finances  of  the  State,  10 ; 
effects  of  the  stay  law,  11 ;  banks,  11 ;  tax  on  cotton,  11 ; 
insane  hospital,  11 ;  penitentiary,  11;  university.  11; 
schools,  11 ;  land  grants  to  railroads,  11 ;  negro  suffrage 
in  the  Legislature,  11 ;  revised  code,  11 ;  views  of  the 
Governor  on  the  Federal  Constitutional  Amendment, 
11,12;  action  of  the  Legislature,  12;  destitution,  12; 
aids  to  the  suffering,  12 ;  census  of  1866,  12 ;  table  of 
population,  13 ;  legislation  relative  to  freedmen,  13 ;  legal 


effect  of  secession  in  Alabama,  14 ;  decision  of  Judge 
Henry,  14. 

Allen,  Henky  "Watktns. — Birth,  14 ;  career,  14, 15 ;  death, 
15. 

Amalgamation. — Progress  made  in  the  art,  15;  amalgama- 
tion of  gold  from  quartz,  15;  improvements  in  details, 
15 ;  loss  of  gold,  15 ;  discovery  of  Professor  Wurtz,  15 ; 
statement  of  Professor  Silliman,  15, 16 ;  principles  of  the 
discovery,  16 ;  practical  results  of  using  sodium,  16 ; 
state  of  the  gold  ores  in  pyrites,  16 ;  their  amalgamation, 
16 ;  effects  of  the  great  improvements  in  desulphurizing 
pyrites,  17;  amalgamation  of  silver  ores,  17;  necessity 
of  roasting  the  ore,  17;  the  chemicals  used  in  the  mills 
in  Nevada,  18 ;  the  process  of  amalgamation,  18 ;  Hep- 
burn pan,  18;  description,  18;  processes  in  Hungary,  18. 

America. — Reconstruction  in  the  United  States,  19  ;  confed- 
eration scheme  in  British  America,  19  ;  war  in  Mexico, 
19 ;  war  of  Chili  and  Peru  against  Spain,  19 ;  between 
Paraguay  and  Brazil,  19  ;  population,  19. 

Anglican  Churches. — Statistics  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  19,  20  ;  movement  for  a  reunion  of  Southern  dio- 
ceses, 20 ;  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  20 ; 
agitation  in  the  Church  of  England,  21 ;  Colenso  case, 
21 ;  convocation  of  Canterbury,  21 ;  questions  consid- 
ered, 21, 22;  ritualism,  22;  proceedings,  22 ;  opposition  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  23  ;  memorial  of  friends 
of  ritualism,  23;  monastery  of  the  "English  Order  of 
St.  Benedict,"  23 ;  efforts  for  closer  union,  23 ;  corre- 
spondence with  Cardinal  Patrizi,  23 ;  Eastern  Church  As- 
sociation, 24 ;  arrival  of  an  Eastern  bishop  in  England, 
24;  increase  of  the  number  of  bishops,  24;  English 
Church  Society,  24 ;  united  Church  of  England  and  Ire- 
land, 24. 

Anhalt. — Area,  25 ;  population,  25;  capital,  25. 

Anthony,  Henky  B.,  Senator  from  Ehode  Island,  124;  on 
the  appointment  of  a  reconstruction  committee,  133, 
134 ;  offers  a  resolution,  140. 

Argentine  Republic. — Government,  25 ;  area,  25 ;  popula- 
tion, 25 ;  war  with  Paraguay,  25 ;  progress  of  the  repub- 
lic, 25;  convention  to  reform  the  constitution,  25  ;  wool- 
clip,  26;  finances,  26;  immigration,  26;  consequences, 
26. 

Arkansas. — Election,  26 ;  votes,  26;  who  were  voters,  26; 
meeting  of  the  Legislature,  26 ;  its  acts,  26  ;  approval  of 
President  Johnson,  26;  sympathy  for  Jefferson  Davis, 
27;  action  relative  to  the  amendment  of  the  Federal 
Constitution,  27 ;  views  of  the  amendment,  27 ;  public 
sentiment,  27 ;  views  of  the  Legislature  on  the  action  of 
the  State  in  her  legislative  capacity  during  the  war,  28 ; 


778 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


reports  of  committee  on  the  subject,  28 ;  election  of  Sen- 
ator, 29 ;  public  schools,  29 ;  debt,  29 ;  resources,  29 ;  so- 
cial condition  of  the  people,  29. 

Armenian  Churches. — See  Eastern  Churches. 

Army  of  the  United  States. — Troops  in  service,  30 ;  progress 
of  disbanding,  30  ;  measures  of  Congress  regulating  the 
military  establishment,  30 ;  letter  of  General  Grant  rela- 
tive to  the  army  bills  before  Congress,  30 ;  action  of  Con- 
gress, 31 ;  the  military  establishment  of  the  country  as 
reorganized,  32 ;  commanding  officers  of  the  new  regi- 
ments of  cavalry,  infantry,  and  reserve  corps,  32 ;  desig- 
nations of  regiments,  82 ;-  military  departments  of  the 
country,  33;  assignment  of  the  military  bands,  34  ;  lieu- 
tenant-generalship, 34 ;  movements  of  troops,  34 ;  esti- 
mates of  expenditures,  34 ;  appropriations,  35 ;  bounty 
to  volunteers,  35;  grand  aggregate  of  individuals  on  the 
pension  roll,  35 ;  report  of  Commissioner  of  Pensions,  35 ; 
Bureau  of  Military  Justice,  36  ;  Quartermaster's  Depart- 
ment, 36 ;  Subsistence  Department,  36 ;  Medical  Depart- 
ment, 36 ;  distribution  of  artificial  limbs,  37 ;  cemeteries, 
87;  sanitary  measures,  37;  engineer  corps,  37 ;  ordnance 
department,  37 ;  supplies  during  the  war,  37 ;  breech- 
loading  muskets,  3S ;  cannon,  endurance  of,  3S  ;  stock  of 
war  equipage,  3S  ;  "West  Point  Academy,  39  ;  a  board  to 
report  on  infantry  tactics,  39 ;  system  of  General  Upton, 
39. 

Ashlev,  James  M. — Eepresentative  from  Ohio,  124 ;  offers  a 
bill,  143  ;  offers  a  resolution  on  protecting  freedmen,  1S2. 

Asia. — Progress  of  the  Eussians  in  Central  Asia,  39  ;  move- 
ments in  China,  39 ;  relations  of  Japan  to  foreigners,  40  ; 
British  India,  40 ;  area  and  population  of  countries  in 
Asia,  40. 

Astronomical  Phenomena  and  Progress. — Progress  in 
1866,40;  the  temporary  or  variable  star  in  Corona,  40; 
eccentricity  of  the  earth's  orbit  and  its  relations  to  gla- 
cial epochs,  42;  sun-spots,  42;  spectra  of  some  of  the 
fixed  stars,  the  moon,  and  the  planets,  43 ;  comets,  43  ; 
influence  of  the  tidal  wave  on  the  moon's  motion,  44 ; 
zodiacal  light,  44 ;  nebulae,  44 ;  the  force  which  prolongs 
the  heat  and  light  of  the  sun  and  other  fixed  stars,  45 ; 
asteroids,  46 ;  astro-photometer,  46 ;  works  and  memoirs, 
46. 

Austria. — Government,  46;  loss  "of  territory,  46;  population, 
46;  receipts,  46;  army,  47;  navy,  47;  relations  with 
Prussia,  47 ;  correspondence,  47 ;  negotiations,  47 ;  ex- 
citement in  the  German  provinces,  47 ;  relations  with 
Italy,  4S ;  new  ministry,  48 ;  its  aim,  48 ;  speech  of  the 
foreign  minister,  48 ;  reorganization  of  the  army  needed, 
48 ;  attempt  to  assassinate  the  emperor,  48 ;  difficulties 
with  Hungary,  4S ;  Poles  of  Galicia,  49. 

Azeglio,  Massimo  T. — Birth,  49 ;  career,  49 ;  death,  49. 


Baden. — Government,  50 ;  area,  50 ;  population,  50 ;  finances, 
50. 

Badger,  George  E. — Birth,  50 ;  career,  50 ;  death,  50. 

Baker,  John. — Eepresentative  from  Illinois,  124;  offers  a 
resolution,  141. 

Ball,  Dvep.. — Birth,  51 ;  pursuits,  51 ;  death,  51. 

Bancroft,  George. — Delivers  an  oration  on  the  anniversary 
of  Lincoln's  death,  237. 

BanJcs. — The  new  system,  51 ;  number  of  banks,  51 ;  increase 
of  circulation,  51;  liabilities,  52;  assets,  53;  national 
banks  and  State  banks,  54 ;  quarterly  reports  of  associa- 
tions, 54 ;  European  bank  movement,  55 ;  bank  of 
France,  liabilities  and  assets  of,  55. 

Baptists. — Eegular  Baptists,  56;  numbers,  56;  Missionary 
Union,  56 ;  Publication  Society,  56 ;  Home  Mission  So- 


ciety, 56;  American  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  57; 
Free  Mission  Society,  57;  Historical  Society,  57;  French 
Missionary  Society,  57;  Southern  Baptist  Connection, 
57 ;  Campbellites,  57  ;  Free-Will  Baptists,  57 ;  Seventh- 
Day  Baptists,  5S ;  Tunkers,  58  ;  other  denominations, 
58 ;  churches  in  Great  Britain,  58 ;  do.  on  the  Continent, 
59 ;  do.  in  Asia,  59. 

Bavaria — Government,  59  ;  area,  59  ;  army,  59 ;  war  in  Ger- 
many, 59. 

Beaumont,  de  la  Bonntere. — Birth,  59 ;  career,  59 ;  death, 
59. 

Beck,  Charles. — Birth,  59 ;  pursuits,  59 ;  death,  60. 

Belgium. — Government,  60  ;  area,  60 ;  finances,  60  ;  com- 
merce, 60 ;  action  of  Legislative  Chambers,  60 ;  difficulty 
with  Holland,  60. 

Bingham,  John  A. — Eepresentative  from  Ohio,  124;  offers 
joint  resolutions  for  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution, 
131 ;  on  representation  and  taxation,  147 ;  reports  from 
joint  committee,  182;  offers  a  resolution,  etc.,  195;  on 
admission  of  Tennessee  members,  223. 

Blunt,  Edmund.— Birth,  60  ;  pursuits,  60 ;  death,  60. 

Bolivia. — Population,  61 ;  army,  61 ;  civil  war,  61 ;  protests 
against  the  alliance  of  Brazil,  Uruguay,  etc.,  61 ;  dispute 
with  Chili,  61. 

Bone-Blaelc. — Nature,  62 ;  modes  of  reburning,  62  ;  Leplay 
and  Cuisinier's  process  with  steam,  63;  Beane's  process, 
63;  disposition  of  refuse  bone-black,  64. 

Bourbon,  Marie  Amelie. — Birth,  64 ;  career,  64 ;  death,  65. 

Boutwell,  George  G. — Eepresentative  from  Massachusetts, 
124 ;  against  admission  of  Tennessee  members,  223. 

Boynton,  C.  B. — Elected  chaplain  of  the  House,  130. 

Brainard,  Thomas. — Birth,  65;  pursuits,  65;  death,  65. 

Brande,  William  T.— Birth,  65 ;  pursuits,  66 ;  death,  66. 

Brazil — Government,  66  ;  ministry,  66 ;  American  minister, 
66;  army,  66;  navy,  66;  commerce,  66;  area,  66;  popu- 
lation, 66;  liberation  of  slaves,  66;  decree  opening  the 
Amazon  Eiver  to  foreign  bottoms,  66 ;  the  Amazon 
country,  67;  proceedings  of  Parliament,  67;  immigra- 
tion, 67. 

Bremen. — City,  68 ;  area,  68 ;  population,  6S ;  commerce,  68. 

Bridges.—  Hudson  Eiver  at  Albany,  6S;  Cincinnati  suspen- 
sion, 69 ;  Connecticut  Eiver,  69 ;  Susquehanna  bridge, 
70 ;  illustrations,  71,  72. 

British  North  America. — Government,  73  ;  Cabinet,  73 ; 
reciprocity  treaty  with  the  United  States,  78 ;  confer- 
ence, 73;  American  propositions,  73  ;  fisheries,  74  ;  mem- 
orandum of  delegates,  74 ;  report  to  the  British  minister, 
74 ;  Canadian  trade  with  the  West  Indies  and  Brazil,  75  ; 
negotiations,  75 ;  Fenian  disturbances,  75;  Canadian  Par- 
liament, 76;  addressof  the  Governor-General,  76;  speech 
of  Lord  Monck,  76;  confederation,  77;  annexation  to  the 
United  States,  77 ;  action  of  the  United  States  Congress 
on  relations  with  Canada,  77;  Eed  Eiver  settlement,  78; 
copper  mines,  78;  gold  mines,  79  ;  coal-fields,  SO;  com- 
merce, 80 ;  imports  into  Canada  for  the  fiscal  j'ear  end- 
ing June,  1S66,  81;  exports  do.,  SI;  imports  and  exports 
of  eastern  provinces,  S2 ;  product  of  the  fisheries,  S2 ; 
act  for  the  union  of,  657. 

Brooks,  James. — Eepresentative  from  New  York,  124 ;  on 
admission  of  representatives  of  Southern  States,  126 ;  on 
representation  and  taxation,  146. 

Broomall,  John  M. — Eepresentative  from  Pennsylvania, 
124;  offers  a  resolution  to  change  the  basis  of  repre- 
sentation in  Congress,  130;  offers  a  resolution  on  recon- 
struction, 144. 

Brown,  B.  Gratz. — Senator  from  Missouri,  124  ;  offers  reso- 
lution relative  to  equal  suffrage,  etc.,  140. 

Buckalew,  Charles  E. — Senator  from  Pennsylvania,  124; 
on  the  basis  of  representation,  152 ;  offers  an  amendment 
to  committee's  proposition,  189. 


INDEX   OF   CONTENTS. 


779 


Bitegess,  George. — Birth,  82 ;  education,  82 ;  pursuits,  82 ; 
death,  82. 

Burmah.— Situation,  83;  population,  83;  composed  of  king- 
doms, S3;  government,  83;  wild  tribes,  83;  assassina- 
tions, 83 ;  proceedings  of  conspirators,  83 ;  revolution 
suppressed,  83. 

Bunion,  "Waeneb. — Birth,  84;  pursuits,  84;  death,  84. 


C 


California. — Area,  84;  population,  84;  Government,  84; 
mining  product,  84 ;  exportation  of  copper  ores,  84 ; 
quicksilver  mines,  84 ;  product  and  export  of,  85 ;  agri- 
culture, 85;  culture  of  the  vine,  85  ;  wheat  product,  85; 
silk  culture,  85;  manufactures,  85;  commerce  of  tho 
State,  86;  Central  Pacific  Eailroad,  S6;  educational  sys- 
tem, 8G. 

Campbell,  Alexander. — Birth,  87;  pursuits,  87;  death,  87. 

Candia  (or  Crete). — Area,  87 ;  population,  87 ;  insurrection, 
87;  its  causes,  87;  proceedings,  87;  proclamation  of  the 
governor,  87 ;  reply  of  the  Cretan  Assembly,  87 ;  charae" 
ter  of  the  contest  now  assumed,  88 ;  appeals  to  foreign 
Governments  for  intercession,  88 ;  declaration  of  inde- 
pendence, 88;  military  movements  of  the  Turkish  Gov- 
ernment, 88 ;  proclamations,  89 ;  capture  of  the  monas- 
tery of  Arkadi,  89 ;  details,  89 ;  losses,  89 ;  another  procla- 
mation of  the  Cretan  Assembly,  90 ;  action  of  Turkish 
Government,  90;  sympathy  of  Greece,  90;  ditto  Eus- 
sia,  90. 

Cass,  Lewis. — Birth,  90 ;  public  career,  91 ;  death,  92. 

Cattle  Plague.' — Its  appearance  in  Europe,  93 ;  extent  of  its 
ravages  in  Great  Britain,  93;  diseases  in  the  "Western 
States,  93. 

Central  America. — How  composed,  93.    Guatemala:  gov- 
ernment of,  93 ;  area,  93 ;  divisions  of  the  country,  93 
debt,  93 ;  commerce,  93.    San  Salvador :  government,  93 
area  and  population,  94 ;  receipts  and  expenditures,  94 
commerce,  94.    Honduras:    government,  94;   area  and 
population,  94 ;  commerce,  94.    Nicaragua:  government, 
94;  area  and  population,  94;   departments,  94.     Costa 
Eica :  area  and  population,  94 ;  increase,  94. 

Cesaeini,  Sforza. — Birth,  94;  pursuits,  94;  death,  94. 

Chanlee,  John  W. — Eepresentativc  from  New  York,  124 ; 
offers  a  resolution,  238. 

Chase,  S.  P.— Chief  Justice  United  States,  514 ;  on  the  trial 
of  Jefferson  Davis,  514. 

Cliemistry. — Progress  of  the  year,  94;  new  elements,  94;  a 
single  primary  element,  95 ;  new  class  of  compound  me- 
tallic radicals,  95,;  a  new  alcohol,  95;   ozone,  96;  isom- 
erism, 96;  source  of  muscular  power,  96;  the  sulphides, 
97;  some  properties  of  the  chloride  of  sulphur,  98;  bi 
chloride  of  carbon,  98;  new  variety  of  phosphorus,  9S 
natural  and  artificial  pi-oduction  of  the  diamond,  98 
ammonium  amalgam,  99 ;  new  aniline  colors,  99 ;  de 
tection  of  chloride,  etc.,  by  means  of  the  spectroscope,  99 
lime  crucibles  for  great  heats,  100 ;  works  and  papers  on 
chemical  subjects,  100. 

Chili. — Government,  100 ;  finances,  100 ;  army,  100 ;  debt, 
100 ;  fleet,  100 ;  population,  100 ;  blockade  of  the  Span- 
iards, 100 ;  treaty  with  Peru,  101 ;  bombardment  of  Val- 
paraiso threatened,  101 ;  negotiations,  101 ;  manifesto  of 
the  Spanish  admiral,  102 ;  action  of  foreign  residents,  102 ; 
failure  of  efforts  for  peaceful  adjustment,  103;  protest, 
103 ;  the  bombardment,  104 ;  report  of  Com.  Eodgers, 
104 ;  losses,  104 ;  manifesto  of  the  consuls,  104 ;  blockade 
raised,  105;  Spanish  subjects  ordered  to  leave,  105 ;  elec- 
tion of  President,  105. 

China. — Area,  105;  population,  105;  army,  105;  relations  with 
foreign  countries,  105;  imports  and  exports,  106;  treaty 


with  Belgium,  106;  convention  with  British  and  French 
ministers,  100;  steamship  line  from  San  Francisco,  106; 
trade,  106;  native  traders,  106;  piracy  in  Chinese  waters, 
106 ;  progress  of  missions  in  China,  107. 

Cholera,  Asiatic— Appearance  in  the  United  States,  107;  re- 
sults of  the  International  Cholera  Conference  at  Constan- 
tinople, 107-108;  results  on  the  subject  of  quarantine, 
109 ;  the  epidemic  in  Europe,  109 ;  fatal  results,  109 ;  and 
cases  in  New  York,  109  ;  arrival  of  vessels  with  cholera 
cases,  110;  its  course  in  New  York,  111 ;  ditto  Brooklyn 
and  other  cities,  111 ;  knowledge  of  the  treatment  not 
greatly  advanced,  111. 

Christian  Connection. — Numbers,  111;  Convention,  111; 
conferences  represented,  111 ;  report  on  the  state  of  the 
country,  112 ;  platform  of  the  denomination,  112 ;  South- 
ern Christian  Convention,  112. 

Church  of  Cod. — A  denomination,  when  organized,  112; 
their  belief,  112 ;  the  church,  how  divided,  112 ;  meeting 
of  delegates,  112;  letter  from  Texas,  112;  Periodicals, 
113. 

Clark,  Daniel. — Senator  from  New  Hampshire,  124 ;  offers 
.    amendments,  189 ;  on  the  bill  to  relieve  officers,  219  ; 
on  Stockton's  right  to  his  seat,  227 ;  on  the  bill  for  the 
election  of  Senators,  231. 

Clay,  Clement  C— Birth,  113;  pursuits,  113;  death,  113. 

Cleveland,  Elisha  Lobd. — Birth,  113;  pursuits,  113;  death, 
113. 

Colfax,  Sohutlee. — Eepresentative  from  Indiana,  124; 
chosen  Speaker,  127 ;  address,  127 ;  oath,  127. 

Colombia,  United  States  of. — Government,  114 ;  finances, 
114;  claims  of  territory,  114;  commerce,  114;  resignation 
of  the  President,  114;  difficulty  with  the  United  States 
Minister,  114;  decree  concerning  the  Panama  Eailroad, 
114 ;  Colombian  Congress,  114. 

Colorado. — Failure  of  the  bill  for  admission  to  pass  Con- 
gress, 114;  objection,  114;  veto,115;  election  for  delegate, 
115;  capital,  115;  mining  interests,  115;  views  of  the 
Governor,  115;  population,  115;  activity  of  its  friends  for 
admission  as  a  State,  116;  area  of  the  State,  116;  mining 
product,  116;  copper  and  silver,  116;  iron,  117;  speci- 
mens of  silver  ore,  117 ;  agriculture,  117 ;  Memorial  rela- 
tive to  the  admission  of,  231. 

Commerce  of  the  United  States.— Errors  in  statement  of 
imports,  117;  bonds  held  in  Europe,  117;  imports  of 
1866, 118;  exports  from  New  York  during  each  month 
of  the  year,  118 ;  do.  for  six  years,  118 ;  exports  of  spe- 
cie, IIS;  balance  of  trade  against  us,  118;  cause  of  large 
importations,  118;  exports  from  New  York,  exclusive 
of  specie,  119;  foreign  imports,  119;  do.  at  New  York 
for  a  series  of  years,  119 ;  receipts  for  customs  at  New 
York,  119;  arrivals  of  vessels,  120;  do.  coastwise,  120; 
tonnage  of  the  New  York  canals,  120 ;  value,  120 ;  move- 
ment of  freight,  120;  tonnage  arriving  at  tide-water, 
120 ;  specie  value  of  imports  and  exports  in  the  last  six 
months  of  1866,  120;  results,  121;  specie  value  of  ex- 
ports and  imports  for  a  series  of  years,  122 ;  value  of 
produce  received  at  New  Orleans  for  a  series  of  years, 
122. 

Congregationalists. — Number  of  churches,  122;  location, 
122;  pastors  in  British  America,  123;  total  membership 
of  the  churches,  123;  benevolent  contributions,  123; 
Southern  missions,  123;  Congregationalism  in  England, 
123. 

Congress.  U.  S. — When  convened,  124;  in  the  Senate,  cre- 
dentials of  John  P.  Stockton  presented,  124;  protest 
made,  124;  resolutions  declaratory  of  the  adoption  of 
the  Constitutional  Amendment,  125;  resolutions  declar- 
atory of  the  duty  of  Congress  in  respect  to  the  guaran- 
ties of  the  national  security  and  the  national  faith  in  the 
Southern  States,  125;   do.  declaratory  of  the  duty  of 


780 


INDEX   OF  CONTENTS. 


Congress  in  respect  to  the  loyal  citizens  in  Southern 
States,  125. 

In  the  House,  motion  to  elect  a  Speaker,  126;  first 
settle  who  are  members  of  the  House,  126;  if  Tennessee 
is  not  in  the  Union  and  its  people  aliens,  by  what  right 
does  the  President  hold  his  seat?  126;  reasons  of  the 
Clerk  tor  omitting  certain  States,  126 ;  Louisiana  repre- 
sentatives, 126;  Schuyler  Colfax  chosen  Speaker,  127; 
his  speech,  12T ;  takes  the  oath,  127. 

Motion  for  a  joint  committee  of  fifteen,  128 ;  adopted, 
123. 

In  the  Senate,  credentials  of  Mississippi  Senators  pre- 
sented, 128;  resolutions  of  the  Vermont  Legislature  on 
reconstruction  of  Southern  States,  12S. 

In  the  House,  election  of  Chaplain,  128;  C.  B.  Boyn- 
ton  nominated,  128 ;  his  qualifications,  128 ;  Thos.  H. 
Stockton  nominated,  128;  his  qualifications,  128;  Chas. 
B.  Parsons  nominated,  129;  his  qualifications,  129 ;  L.  C. 
Matlock  nominated,  129;  his  qualifications,  129;  Thos. 
H.  Stockton's  nomination  seconded,  129 ;  James  Presley 
nominated,  129;  his  qualifications,  129;  James  G-.  Butler 
nominated,  129;  his  qualifications,  129;  J.  H.  C.  Bout6 
nominated,  129;  his  qualifications,  129;  B.  H.  Nadal 
nominated,  129 ;  his  qualifications,  129 ;  John  "W.  Jack- 
son nominated,  129 ;  his  qualifications,  129 ;  John  Cham- 
bers nominated,  130 ;  his  qualifications,  130 ;  Gen.  Grant 
suggested,  130 ;  election  of  C.  B.  Boynton,  130. 

Eesolution  relative  to  repudiation  of  the  public  debt, 
130;  adopted,  130. 

Resolutions  on  amendments  to  the  Constitution,  130 ; 
read  and  referred,  130 ;  resolution  to  base  representation 
on  the  number  of  electors  instead  of  population,  130. 

Besolutions  relative  to  amendments  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, 131 ;  do.  on  the  origin  of  powers  of  government, 
taxation,  color,  and  mercy  to  enemies,  131. 

In  the  Senate,  resolution  calling  upon  the  President 
for  information  respecting  the  Southern  States,  131 ;  his 
reply,  131;  report  of  Gen.  Grant,  132;  call  for  Gen. 
Schurz's  report,  133;  discussion,  133. 

In  the  House,  resolution  to  admit  Southern  represent- 
atives to  the  floor  pending  the  question  of  their  admis- 
sion, 133 ;  do.  calling  for  information  relative  to  a  decree 
of  peonage  in  Mexico,  133. 

In  the  Senate,  a  resolution  for  a  joint  committee  of 
fifteen  on  reconstruction,  133;  amendment  to  refer  all 
papers  to  said  committee,  133 ;  the  House  resolution  is  a 
pledge  to  each  House  not  to  readmit  Southern  States  un- 
til a  report  has  been  made,  134;  present  position  of  those 
States,  134;  not  to-day  loyal  States,  134;  the  purpose  for 
both  Houses,  134;  construction  of  the  resolution,  134; 
all  these  questions  should  be  referred  to  the  Committee 
on  the  Judiciary,  135;  it  is  constituted  to  consider  such 
questions,  135 ;  the  Senate  does  not  stand  on  an  equality 
■with  the  House  in  the  proposed  committee,  135;  the 
resolution  reaches  beyond  the  power  of  the  present  Con- 
gress, 135 ;  suppose  this  provision  had  been  in  the  reso- 
lution to  raise  the  Committee  on  the  Conduct  of  the 
"War,  135;  the  two  Houses  under  the  Constitution,  135; 
the  resolution  takes  from  the  Senate  all  power  to  act 
until  a  report  is  made,  136;  it  excludes  eleven  States  of 
the  Union,  136;  status  of  the  States,  136;  the  disorgani- 
zation did  not  destroy  States,  136;  important  to  have  a 
committee,  136 ;  the  committee  could  accomplish  all 
with  reference  of  credentials  or  change  in  the  order  of 
business,  137;  the  admission  of  Senators  is  not  involved 
in  this  question,  137;  many  things  been  done  for  which 
there  was  no  authority,  137;  what  determines  the  rights 
of  States  to  be  represented  here,  138 ;  resolution  adopted 
after  the  battle  of  Manassas,  138 ;  shall  a  report  of  a  joint 
committee  of  the  two  Houses  override  a  fundamental 


law  of  the  land?  138;  this  subject  belongs  exclusively  to 
the  Senate,  138;  what  is  the  resolution?  138;  State 
organizations  in  certain  States  of  the  Union  have  been 
usurped  and  overthrown,  138 ;  amendment  offered,  139 ; 
the  committee  can  give  us  no  information  which  we  do 
not  now  possess,  139  ;  duty  of  the  President,  139 ;  what 
has  ho  done  ?  139 ;  amendment  rejected,  139 ;  resolution 
adopted,  139;  the  resolution,  139;  considered  in  the 
House,  139 ;  does  it  cot  conflict  with  the  seventh  section 
of  the  first  article  of  the  Constitution,  140 ;  committee 
appointed,  140;  reference  of  all  papers  to  committee, 
140 ;  authority  to  send  for  persons  and  papers  granted, 
140. 

In  the  Senate,  instructions  to  the  reconstruction  com- 
mittee, 140. 

In  the  House,  resolutions  relative  to  class  rule  and 
aristocracy  as  a  privileged  power,  141. 

In  the  House,  reference  of  President's  message,  141 ; 
first  duty  of  Congress  to  pass  a  law  declaring  the  condi- 
tion of  these  outside  or  defunct  States,  and  providing 
proper  civil  governments  for  them,  141 ;  never  should  be 
reorganized  as  in  the  Union  until  the  Constitution  has 
been  so  amended  as  to  secure  perpetual  ascendency  to 
the  Union  party,  141;  representation  from  these  States, 
141 ;  duty  on  exports,  141;  Congress  is  bound  to  provide  for 
the  emancipated  slaves  until  they  can  take  care  of  them- 
selves, 142;  two  things  of  vital  importance,  142;  a  white 
man's  government,  142 ;  this  Congress  should  set  the  seal 
of  reprobation  upon  such  a  doctrine,  142 ;  this  is  not  a 
white  man's  government,  142. 

In  the  House,  a  resolution  relative  to  the  debt  of  the 
late  Confederacy,  143. 

Do.  for  an  equitable  division  of  arms  among  the 
Northern  States,  143. 

Do.  relative  to  the  extension  of  the  elective  franchise 
in  States,  143. 

A  bill  to  enable  loyal  citizens  in  Southern  States  to 
form  a  constitution  and  State  government,  143. 

Amendment  to  the  Constitution  relative  to  the  Con- 
federate debt,  reported  from  the  Judiciary  Committee, 
143 ;  action  of  the  House,  143-144. 

Eesolution  relative  to  retaining  the  military  force  of 
the  Government  in  the  Southern  States,  144;  passed, 
144. 

Do.  on  the  legitimate  consequences  of  the  war,  144. 

Do.  on  the  President's  Message,  and  the  principles 
therein  advocated,  144;  referred  to  the  Joint  Committee, 
145. 

Do.  on  the  support  of  the  measures  of  the  President 
by  the  House,  145. 

Do.  on  the  proper  requirements  to  be  secured  from  the 
Southern  States  on  establishing  Federal  relations  with 
them,  145. 

Do.  on  the  grants  of  powers  under  tho  Constitution, 
etc.,  145. 

A  joint  resolution  from  the  Reconstruction  Com- 
mittee relative  to  representation  and  taxation,  146 ; 
purposes  to  change  the  basis  of  representation  to  a 
representation  upon  all  persons,  provided  where  a 
State  excludes  a  particular  class,  it  shall  not  be  en- 
titled to  representation  for  that  class,  146 ;  its  adoption 
would  prevent  qualified  suffrage  to  colored  people, 
146;  many  reasons  for  its  commendation,  146;  these 
propositions  introduced  only  for  the  purpose  of  agita- 
tion, 146;  objections  to  the  resolution,  146;  amend- 
ment offered,  147 ;  the  question  towers  above  all  party 
consideration,  147;  this  action  is  proposed  on  the  prin- 
ciple that  the  Southern  States  are  subjugated,  147;  the 
principle  examined,  147;  resolution  recommitted,  147; 
reported  back  amended,  147;  adopted,  148. 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


781 


Eesolutions  on  the  right  of  secession,  powers  of  Con- 
gress, and  the  separation  of  the  black  race  from  the 
whites,  148. 

Eesolution  on  secession,  rights  of  blacks,  and  recogni- 
tion of  the  Confederate  debt,  148. 

Eesolutions  on  the  object  of  the  war,  the  necessity  of 
maintaining  the  suspension  of  the  habeas  corpus,  and 
the  military  occupation  of  the  Southern  States,  149 ; 
adopted,  149. 

In  the  Senate,  amendment  of  the  Constitution  relative 
to  the  apportionment  of  representation  considered,  149 ; 
nothing  less  than  another  compromise  of  human  rights, 
149 ;  counter  proposition  offered,  149 ;  in  vain  to  expect 
the  return  of  the  Southern  States  to  the  Union  until 
that  security  for  the  future  found  in  the  equal  rights  of 
all,  whether  in  the  court-room  or  ballot-box,  was  ob- 
tained, 149 ;  necessity  and  duty  of  exercising  the  juris- 
diction of  Congress,  149 ;  impartial  suffrage  asked,  150  ; 
the  ballot  equally  necessary  to  the  freedmen  and  to  the 
Eepublic,  150 ;  amendment  proposed,  150 ;  views  of  the 
committee  in  recommending  the  joint  resolution,  150; 
various  plans  of  reconstruction  considered,  151 ;  upon 
what  principlo  does  this  proposition  rest,  151 ;  on  a  polit- 
ical policy,  151 ;  the  amendment  presents  an  alternative 
to  each  State,  152 ;  negro  and  Asiatic  suffrage  must  be 
adopted,  or  a  State  will  be  stripped  of  a  portion  of  its 
power  under  the  Constitution,  152 ;  a  question  of  incal- 
culable importance,  152;  opens  the  whole  vast  subject 
of  reconstruction,  152;  most  important  proposition 
ever  brought  before  Congress,  153;  eloquence  of  Chat- 
ham and  Brougham,  153 ;  argument  for  rejection  exam- 
ined, 153;  what  shall  be.  done,  154;  reply  to  objections, 
154;  amendments  offered,  154 ;  adopted,  154. 

In  the  House,  concurrent  resolution  from  reconstruction 
committee  to  admit  no  Senator  or  Eepresentative  until 
Congress  declares  the  right  of  the  State  to  representa- 
tion, 155 ;  minority  report,  155  ;  resolution  adopted) 
155. 

In  the  Senate,  concurrent  resolution  received  from  the 
House,  155;  explanation,  155;  further  explanation,  156; 
statements  of  the  President  relative  to  an  irresponsible 
directory,  156;  further  examination  of  the  President's 
remarks,  157;  legislative  power  granted  to  the  commit- 
tee, 157 ;  nobody  but  Congress  the  right  to  settle  the 
preliminary  question  whether  the  States  are  entitled  to 
have  representatives  here  or  not,  157 ;  reason  why  com- 
mittee proposed  this  proposition,  158;  resolution  im- 
portant, in  order  that  Congress  may  assert  distinctly  its 
own  rights  and  its  own  powers,  15S;  where  are  we? 
15S ;  are  we  confined  merely  to  a  question  of  papers  ? 
159 ;  the  President  has  spoken  unguardedly,  159  ;  what 
are  the  consequences  of  successful  war?  159;  Vattel, 
J  59  ;  the  consequences  of  civil  war  precisely  the  same, 
159 ;  does  our  form  of  government  change  in  any  way 
the  nature  and  inevitable  legal  consequences  of  a  civil 
•war  ?  160 ;  the  Constitution  has  not  specifically  provided 
for  a  civil  war,  160 ;  it  never  contemplated  civil  war, 
160  ;  a  Stale  may  be  utterly  extinguished  and  swept  out 
of  existence  by  civil  war,  160;  a  State  may  forfeit  its 
status,  160;  the  great  abuse  that  these  States  were  not 
admitted  to  representation  while  the  Government  was 
going  on  to  tax  them,  161 ;  not  been  together  ninety 
days  when  we  are  called  upon  to  admit  Senators  and 
Eepresentatives,  161 ;  by  civil  war  they  lost  all  rights, 
161 ;  as  soon  as  it  can  be  done  safely,  these  States  should 
be  reestablished  in  the  Union,  162 ;  meaning  of  the  reso- 
lution, 162;  it  asserts  that  with  Congress  alone  rests  the 
duty  of  defining  when  a  State  once  declared  to  be  in  in- 
surrection, shall  be  admitted  to  representation,  162;  the 
"Wade-Davis  bill,  162 ;   other  propositions,  1G3 ;   test  the 


proposition  by  the  simplest  principles  of  constitutional 
law,  103;  the  power  must  vest  in  Congress,  163;  the 
bare  assertion  of  this  power  does  not  tend  to  promote 
the  object  stated  in  the  resolution,  104;  the  real  diffi- 
culty in  this  whole  matter  has  been  the  unfortunate 
failure  of  the  executive  and  legislative  branches  of  the 
Government  to  agree  upon  some  plan  of  reconstruction, 
164 ;  a  proper  law  passed  at  the  end  of  the  last  session 
would  have  prevented  all  controversy,  164 ;  Lincoln  re- 
gretted he  had  not  accepted  the  Wade-Davis  bill,  165; 
having  failed  to  do  our  constitutional  duty,  have  we  a 
right  now  to  arraign  Andrew  Johnson  for  following  out 
a  plan  which  in  his  judgment  he  deemed  best?  165; 
what  is  the  condition  of  these  States  ?  165 ;  what  is  the 
legal  result  of  a  State  being  in  insurrection?  165;  the 
steps  adopted  by  President  Johnson  in  his  plan  of  re- 
construction, 166 ;  with  a  single  stroke  he  swept  away 
the  whole  superstructure  of  the  rebellion,  166;  the  first 
element  of  his  plan,  166;  agencies  and  organs  which  the 
plan  was  to  go  on,  166;  full  and  ample  protection  to  the 
freedmen  enforced,  167;  what  are  the  objections  to  this 
policy  ?  167 ;  the  principal,  that  he  did  not  extend  his  in- 
vitation to  all  the  loyal  men  of  the  Southern  States,  in- 
cluding the  colored  as  well  as  the  white,  167;  the  preju- 
dice of  the  army  was  against  negro  suffrage,  167 ;  we 
complain  that  the  President  has  not  exercised  the  power 
to  extend  to  freedmen  the  right  of  suffrage,  when  Con- 
gress never  has  done  it,  16S ;  we  have  never  conferred 
the  right  to  vote  on  negroes  in  Territories,  16S ;  what 
are  the  two  great  systems  of  policy  with  regard  to 
reconstruction  and  reunion  on  which  the  minds  of  the 
people  are  now  divided  ?  168 ;  one  or  the  other  must  be 
adopted,  169  ;  impossible  that  the  public  mind  can  be 
diverted  by  any  other  question,  109 ;  what  is  the  present 
condition  of  the  Southern  States  ?  169 ;  the  character  of 
the  Government  under  which  we  live,  169  ;  is  the  Gov- 
ernment created  by  the  Constitution  a  national  Gov- 
ernment? 170;  not  only  is  the  power  of  the  Govern- 
ment limited  in  its  legislative  department,  but  it  is 
equally  limited  in  its  judicial  department,  171 ;  the  Con- 
stitution never  contemplated  that  the  States  should  cease 
to  exist,  171 ;  it  is  asserted  that  their  relations  as  States 
to  the  Government  have  terminated,  171 :  the  resolution 
of  1862, 171 ;  what  provision  is  there  in  the  Constitution 
which  puts  it  in  the  authority  of  this  body  to  deny  to 
any  State  an  equal  representation  with  the  other  States, 
172;  a  cardinal  principle  that  each  State  should  be  en- 
titled to  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate,  172 ;  what  are  we 
doing  ?  172  ;  it  is  said  to  be  an  error  to  suppose  that  the 
insurrection  was  put  down  by  using  that  clause  of  the 
Constitution,  "  to  suppress  insurrection,''  172 ;  decision 
in  prize  cases,  173 ;  what  was  the  question  before  the 
court?  173;  blot  out  the  States,  and  the  Government  is 
ended,  173 ;  case  in  point,  173 ;  why  are  these  courts  in 
these  States?  174;  the  right  of  war,  174;  what,  the  Gov- 
ernment conquer  States,  and  by  virtue  of  that  conquest 
extinguish  States?  174;  rights  of  conquest,  174 ;  a  great 
many  thought  the  insurrection  had  a  just  foundation, 
175;  meaning  of  this  resolution,  175;  two  purposes  in- 
tended by  the  resolution,  175 ;  it  undertakes  to  establish 
the  idea  that  these  States  have  to  be  brought  back  into 
the  Union  by  act  of  Congress,  176 ;  all  abolitionists  now, 
176;  who  dare  say  he  is  not  an  abolitionist?  176;  we 
shall  prevail,  176 ;  in  one  month,  every  man  here  who 
claims  he  is  not  a  Eadical,  will  wish  he  had  been,  177 ; 
let  us  for  a  minute  contemplate  this  most  extraordinary 
proposition,  177;  a  setting  aside  of  the  Constitution 
itself,  177 ;  the  whole  is  monstrous,  no  matter  in  what 
light  it  may  be  viewed,  177 ;  we  have  no  right  to  do 
this,  178 ;  the  action  of  the  two  Houses  should  be  kept 


782 


INDEX   OF  CONTENTS. 


separate,  178  ;  has  not  the  Constitution  settled  this 
question  ?  178 ;  in  the  act  of  March  4,  1862,  178 ;  the 
resolution  is  revolutionary  and  destructive,  179 ;  I  would 
keep  out  traitors,  not  keep  out  States,  179 ;  the  country 
is  alarmed,  the  people  are  anxious,  179 ;  why  these  new 
measures?  179  ;  who  introduced  this  cause  of  dissen- 
sion ?  179 ;  if  we  choose  to  admit  or  refuse  to  admit 
Senators  on  this  floor,  what  has  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives to  do  ahout  it  ?  180 ;  this  body  is  independent  of 
the  House,  ISO ;  a  division  between  what  are  called  the 
Radicals  and  the  Conservatives,  180;  if  our  Badical 
friends  do  not  want  to  get  run  over,  they  had  better  get 
off  the  track,  180 ;  this  is  to  overcome  the  letter  of  the 
Constitution  by  a  resolution  of  both  Houses,  181 ;  noth- 
ing said  about  the  right  of  each  House  in  the  resolution, 
181 ;  the  question  of  admission  is  always  in  the  hands 
of  a  majority,  1S1 ;  we  owe  it  to  ourselves  that  this  mat- 
ter shall  be  properly  investigated,  181 ;  resolution  adopt- 
ed, 182. 

In  the  House,  a  resolution  relative  to  the  continued 
contumacy  in  the  Southern  States,  182. 

Resolution  for  amending  the  Constitution  relative  to 
the  power  of  Congress  to  make  laws  affording  protection 
to  persons  and  property,  1S2 ;  resolutions  relative  to  the 
power  of  Congress  for  the  protection  of  emancipated 
slaves,  freedmen,  etc.,  182, 

Joint  resolution  for  amending  the  Constitution  re- 
ported by  the  committee  on  reconstruction,  182. 

A  bill  to  provide  for  restoring  the  States  lately  in  in- 
surrection to  their  full  political  rights,  183. 

A  bill  declaring  certain  persons  ineligible  to  office 
under  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  183. 

In  the  House,  the  joint  resolution  for  amending  the 
Constitution  considered,  183 ;  magnitude  of  the  task  im- 
posed on  the  committee,  183 ;  would  not  refuse  to  do 
what  was  possible,  183 ;  the  proposition  is  not  all  that 
the  committee  desired,  184;  the  great  labor  of  the  com- 
mittee, 1S4;  provisions  of  the  proposed  amendment, 
184;  first  section  prohibits  the  States  from  abridging  the 
privileges  of  citizens  of  the  United  States,  184 ;  the  sec- 
ond section  fixes  the  basis  of  representation,  185 ;  the 
third  section  prohibits  rebels  from  voting  for  members 
of  Congress  and  electors  of  President  until  1870,  185; 
motion  to  recommit,  185 ;  inauspicious  time  to  propose 
to  amend  the  Constitution,  186;  regret  we  have  not 
found  the  situation  of  affairs  and  the  virtue  of  the  coun- 
try such  that  we  might  come  out  on  the  plain,  unanswer- 
able proposition  that  every  adult  intelligent  citizen 
shall  enjoy  the  right  of  suffrage,  186;  joint  resolution 
passed,  186. 

In  the  Senate,  joint  resolution  of  the  committee  con- 
sidered, 186 ;  the  resolution  is  the  result  of  an  investiga- 
tion into  the  social  condition  of  the  Southern  States, 
186 ;  great  object  of  the  first  section  is  to  restrain  the 
power  of  the  States,  187 ;  it  abolishes  all  class  legislation 
in  the  States,  and  does  away  with  the  injustice  of  sub- 
jecting one  class  of  persons  to  a  code  not  applicable  to 
another,  187 ;  the  second  section  does  not  recognize  the 
authority  of  the  United  States  over  the  question  of  suf- 
frage in  the  several  States,  187;  the  three-fifths  prin- 
ciple has  ceased  with  the  destruction  of  slavery,  1SS ; 
mirnbers,  not  property,  is'the  theory  of  the  Constitution, 
188 ;  the  third  section  cannot  be  of  any  practical 
benefit,  188;  amendment  moved,  189;  other  amend- 
ments moved,  189;  amendments  considered,  190;  all 
persons  are  citizens  proposed,  190  ;  moved  to  except 
Indians,  190;  moved  to  except  Chinese,  190;  modifica- 
tions, 191  ;  adopted,  191 ;  manner  of  the  appointment  of 
this  committee,  192;  who  has  won  ?  192 ;  wliat  are  the 
facts  of  the  business?  192;  an  examination  of  the  caucus 


measure,  192 ;  this  thing  cannot  succeed,  193 ;  the  fourth 
section  provides  that  the  public  debt  shall  remain  in- 
violate, 194;  the  fifth  declares  the  debts  contracted  in 
aid  of  secession  illegal,  and  prohibits  their  payment,  194 ; 
amendments  adopted,  194;  the  resolution  as  amended, 
194 ;  concurred  in  by  the  House,  195. 

Eesolution  requesting  the  President  to  transmit  to 
Governors  the  joint  resolution  to  amend  the  Constitution, 
195 ;  reply  of  the  President,  195 ;  reply  of  the  Secretary 
of  State,  195. 

In  the  Senate,  a  bill  to  protect  all  persons  in  their  civil 
rights  and  to  vindicate  the  same,  196;  the  most  impor- 
tant measure  that  has  been  under  consideration,  196 ;  its 
purpose  to  carry  into  effect  the  Constitutional  Amend- 
ment, 196 ;  the  first  section  makes  all  persons  of  African 
descent  citizens,  196;  the  basis  of  the  whole  bill,  196; 
one  of  the  most  dangerous  measures  ever  introduced  to 
the  Senate,  197 ;  does  the  adoption  of  the  amendment 
give  Congress  any  such  authority  ?  197 ;  was  it  ever  pre- 
tended that  the  Constitution  conferred  this  power?  197; 
not  a  particle  of  constitutional  warrant  for  the  first  sec- 
tion, 198 ;  what  is  the  meaning  of  the  amendment  ?  198 ; 
views  entertained  by  the  members  of  the  committee  re- 
porting the  amendment,  198;  foresaw  emancipation 
would  encounter  vehement  opposition  in  the  slave 
States,  198 ;  it  is  said  the  emancipation  simply  relieves 
the  slave  from  the  obligation  to  render  service  to  the 
master,  19S;  called  upon  to  abandon  the  poor  creature 
we  have  emancipated,  199 ;  have  the  advocates  of  this 
amendment  any  such  improper  purpose  ?  199 ;  no  warrant 
in  the  Constitution  for  such  legislation  as  this,  199 ;  this 
bill  is  a  wasp  with  the  sting  in  its  tail,  200 ;  its  provi- 
sions, 200  ;  what  are  the  objects  sought  to  be  accom- 
plished by  the  bill  ?  200  ;  we  fear  the  emancipated  slaves 
will  not  have  their  rights,  200  ;  I  want  this  Congress  to 
say  that  in  conferring  these  civil  rights  they  do  not 
mean  to  confer  the  right  to  vote,  200 ;  bill  passed,  201. 

In  the  House,  a  bill  to  protect  all  persons  in  their  civil 
rights,  201 ;  following  the  Constitution,  201 ;  if  all  our 
citizens  were  of  one  race  and  color,  we  should  be  relieved 
of  our  difficulties,  201 ;  this  bill  proposes  to  give  to  Con- 
gress more  dangerous  powers  than  any  other  bill,  201 ;  no 
way  in  which  these  men  can  be  protected  except  by  the 
action  of  Congress,  202  ;  this  bill  the  proper  remedy, 
202;  the  sole  objects  of  this  bill  to  secure  to  that  class 
of  persons  the  fundamental  rights  of  citizenship,  202 ;  the 
power  to  pass  it  is  derived  from  the  second  section  of  the 
late  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  202;  a  most  in- 
sidious and  dangerous  measure,  202 ;  bill  recommitted, 
203 ;  reported  back  and  passed,  203. 

In  the  Senate,  question  of  concurrence  with  the  House 
considered,  203 ;  veto  of  the  President,  203  ;  considera- 
tion of  the  veto,  203 ;  provisions  of  the  bill  not  unjust, 
203 ;  its  features,  203  ;  explanations,  204 ;  bill  passed 
over  the  veto,  204. 

In  the  House,  the  Civil  Eights  bill  passed  over  the 
President's  veto,  204. 

In  the  Senate,  the  bill  to  enlarge  the  powers  of  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  considered,  205 ;  a  practical  measure 
for  the  benefit  of  the  freedmen,  205 ;  some  determined 
to  sacrifice  the  Union  and  the  Constitution  unless  they 
can  achieve  the  right  of  suffrage  for  the  negro,  205; 
not  necessary  to  call  in  the  aid  of  the  black  man  to  the 
government  of  this  country,  205 ;  this  was  not  a  part  of 
the  verdict  of  the  war,  206 ;  nature  and  provisions  of 
this  bill,  206;  claimed  under  the  second  section  of  the 
amendment  that  Congress  may  do  any  thing  necessary 
in  its  judgment  to  secure  to  the  negro  all  civil  rights  that 
are  secured  to  white  persons,  206 ;  not  intended  to  make 
the  bureau  a  permanent  institution,  207 ;  object  to  bring 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


783 


the  attention  of  Congress  to  something  practical,  207  ;  it 
carries  with  it  a  police  power  objectionable  in  the  States, 
207 ;  the  dangerous  powers  intrusted  to  this  bureau,  207; 
a  magnificent  bill  for  a  Presidential  election,  207 ;  ex- 
penses of  the  bill,  207  ;  land,  provisions,  medicines  fur- 
nished to  the  negroes,  208 ;  bill  intended  to  meet  an 
inevitable  result  of  the  war,  208 ;  there  may  have  been 
some  cases  during  the  war  when  the  provisions  of  the 
Constitution  were  violated,  perhaps  necessarily,  209  ; 
whether  we  call  it  a  war  power  or  some  other  power,  the 
power  must  necessarily  exist,  209 ;  the  foundation  of  the 
bill,  209 ;  we  must  meet  it  under  some  power,  210 ;  ob- 
jections to  the  bill,  210;  bill  passed,  210. 

In  the  House,  a  substitute  for  the  Senate  bill  passed, 
210.  In  the  Senate,  reported  back  from  the  committee, 
211 ;  the  Senate's  bill  with  a  few  exceptions,  211 ;  report 
concurred  in  and  bill  passed  in  Senate,  211 ;  veto  of  the 
President,  211 ;  considered  in  the  Senate,  211  ;  bill  failed 
to  pass,  211. 

In  the  House,  a  new  bill  introduced  and  passed,  211. 

In  the  Senate,  the  bill  considered  and  amendments 
adopted,  211  ;  limitation  of  number  of  officers  and  their 
pay  proposed,  211  ;  approved  and  bill  passed,  212. 

In  the  House  the  amendments  of  the  Senate  not  con- 
curred in,  212 ;  conference  committee  appointed  in  each 
House,  212 ;  report  of  committee  concurred  in  by  the 
Senate,  212;  report  in  the  House  explained,  212 ;  details 
of  the  amendments,  212 ;  report  concurred  in  by  the 
House,  213 ;  veto  of  the  President,  213  ;  bill  repassed  by 
the  House,  214  ;  ditto  by  the  Senate,  214. 

In  the  House,  a  bill  relative  to  the  responsibility  ot 
officers  considered,  215 ;  object  to  relieve  all  persons 
acting  under  military  authority  from  responsibility 
when  sued  for  acts  done,  215 ;  an  order  from  a  military 
officer  a  defence,  215 ;  State  courts  have  held  an  order 
from  the  President  to  be  necessary,  215;  character  of 
the  evidence,  215;  removal  of  the  action,  215;  similar 
provision  in  the  Force  bill  of  1833,  215 ;  other  features 
of  the  bill,  215 ;  bill  wholly  in  the  interest  of  one  of  the 
litigant  parties,  216 ;  the  plaintiff  may  have  just  cause  of 
action,  216 ;  contrary  to  the  fundamental  provisions  of 
the  Government,  216 ;  legalizes  as  proof  what  is  un- 
known to  the  laws,  217 ;  bill  passed,  217. 

In  the  Senate,  amendment  moved  to  the  bill,  217 ; 
there  are  limits  beyond  which  it  is  not  only  unsafe  but 
unwise  to  go,  217  ;  act  of  1863,  218 ;  a  precedent  for  this 
class  of  legislation,  218 ;  the  term  "  martial  law,"  218 ; 
object  of  this  bill,  218;  the  bill  only  simple  justice, 
219 ;  amendment  lost,  219 ;  moved  to  strike  out, 
219 ;  your  act  proposes  to  punish  in  damages  for 
an  honest  judicial  opinion,  219 ;  he  utters  words 
in  defiance  of  the  authority  of  the  United  States, 
219 ;  this  transfer  of  causes  not  contemplated  in  tho 
Constitution,  219  ;  extraordinary  provisions  of  this  bill, 
220;  are  State  judges  to  be  punished  for  an  error  of 
judgment?  220  ;  cases  in  which  State  courts  have  refused 
to  transfer,  220 ;  many  cases,  220 ;  how  did  it  happen 
there  was  any  precedent  for  this  thing  1  221 ;  the 
section  contains  a  sound  principle,  221 ;  is  there 
anything  in  this  statute  contrary  to  the  Constitution? 
222;  motion  lost,  bill  passed,  222;  House  non-concurs, 
222 ;  conference  committees  appointed,  222 ;  bill  passed, 
222. 

In  the  House,  credentials  of  persons  from  Tennessee 
presented,  223 ;  a  question  of  order,  223 ;  reference  to 
Committee  of  Fifteen  moved,  223;  withdrawn,  223; 
joint  resolution  to  restore  Tennessee  offered,  223;  two 
reasons  against  it,  223 ;  Tennessee  is  as  republican  as 
Massachusetts,  223;  resolution  passed,  224;  resolution 
amended  in  the  Senate,  224 ;  agreed  to  by  the  House, 


224 ;  resolution  passed,  224 ;  message  of  the  President 
approving  the  same,  224  ;  members  sworn  in,  225. 

In  the  Senate,  a  report  on  the  protest  of  members  of 
the  Now  Jersey  Legislature,  225;  the  report,  226; 
amendment  mbved  to  the  resolution  that  John  P.  Stock- 
ton is  entitled  to  his  seat  by  inserting  the  word  "not" 
moved,  227;  a  majority  was  necessary  to  constitute  a 
valid  election,  227 ;  the  Legislature  of  New  Jersey  might 
say  a  plurality  should  elect,  227;  Senators  are  to  be  cho- 
sen by  the  Legislature,  not  by  legislators,  228;  nothing 
but  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  can  bind  the 
Legislature,  228;  the  State  constitution  defines  what 
the  Legislature  shall  consist  of,  22S;  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  does  not  pretend  to  say  how  a  Legis- 
lature shall  be  organized,  22S;  vote  of  Mr.  Morrill,  22S; 
vote  of  Mr.  Stockton,  228 ;  explanations,  229 ;  motion 
to  amend  the  journal  by  striking  out  the  vote  of  Stock- 
ton, 229  ;  by  the  principles  of  natnral  and  parliamentary 
law  no  man  could  be  a  judge  in  his  own  case,  229  ;  not  a 
bona  fide  examination  of  the  right  of  the  New  Jersey 
Senator  to  his  seat,  230  ;  amendment  withdrawn,  motion 
to  reconsider  the  vote  on  Stockton's  right  to  his  seat, 
230 ;  reasons  for  this  right,  230 ;  vote  taken  and  vacancy 
declared,  231. 

In  the  Senate,  a  bill  to  regulate  the  time  and  manner 
of  holding  elections  for  Senators  in  Congress,  231 ;  fea- 
tures of  the  bill,  231 ;  passed  in  both  Houses,  231. 

In  the  Senate,  a  bill  for  the  admission  of  Colorado  con- 
sidered, 231 ;  a  protest,  231 ;  three  distinct  objections  to 
the  admission,  232 ;  irregularity  of  the  proceedings, 
small  population,  no  enabling  act,  232 ;  constitution  not 
republican,  232 ;  amendment  offered,  232  ;  right  of  ne- 
groes to  vote,  belongs  to  the  States,  232 ;  question  of 
population,  233;  the  word  "white"  in  the  constitution 
is  a  great  reason  why  she  should  not  be  admitted,  234; 
bill  rejected,  234;  reconsideration  moved,  234;  bill 
passed,  235;  passed  in  the  House,  235;  veto  of  the 
President,  235. 

Anniversary  of  President  Lincoln's  death  observed  by 
both  Houses,  236 ;  introduction  of  the  orator  of  the  day, 
237. 

In  the  Senate,  a  resolution  relative  to  the  attempted 
assassination  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  237;  amend- 
ment moved,  237 ;  lost,  23S ;  resolution  passed  in  both 
Houses,  238. 

In  the  House,  a  resolution  offered  that  the  Freedmen's 
Bureau  is  unnecessary  and  unconstitutional,  and  that 
measures  be  taken  to  repeal  all  acts  relative  thereto,  238 ; 
not  received.  238. 

In  the  House  a  committee  to  investigate  riots  at 
Memphis  resolved  upon,  238. 

In  the  House,  a  resolution  relative  to  levying  contri- 
butions on  the  Southern  States  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
the  war  offered,  239 ;  passed,  239 ;  do.  to  support  the 
President,  239. 

In  the  House,  resolutions  relative  to  Jefferson  Davis 
offered,  239 ;  do.  in  the  Senate,  240 ;  do.  in  the  House, 
240;  passed,  240. 

In  the  Senate,  a  resolution  that  no  person  receive  com- 
pensation as  a  public  officer  before  confirmation  by  the 
Senate,  where  such  confirmation  is  required,  240 ;  how 
is  this  constitutional  ?  240. 

The  power  of  the  President  to  remove  from  office  .a 
controverted  point  from  the  foundation  of  the  Govern- 
ment, 241 ;  the  laws  have  not  been  uniform,  241 ;  law  of 
1S63,  241 ;  the  control  of  the  revenues  of  the  country  is 
not  in  the  hands  of  the  President,  241 ;  in  one  sense 
Congress  has  a  right  to  refuse  to  pay  salaries,  241 ;  two 
ways  to  get  rid  of  the  President,  242 ;  the  consequences 
of  this  precedent  in  future,  242 ;  the  proposition  is  very 


784 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


simple,  242  ;  why  attach  these  propositions  to  appropri- 
ation bills?  242 ;  the  debate  of  17S9,  248  ;  the  power  of 
removals,  how  exercised  heretofore,  243. 

Amendment  modified,  243;  the  question  is,  whether 
Tinder  the  Constitution  the  President  has  the  power  to 
remove  officers  without  the  consent  of  the  Senate,  243  ; 
no  member  of  the  Congress  of  1789  ever  suggested  that 
the  President  could  be  compelled  to  keep  around  him 
any  Cabinet  officer  whom  he  desired  to  displace,  244 ; 
what  would  be  the  condition  of  the  country  without  the 
power  of  removal?  244;  conduct  of  the  President,  244; 
we  have  no  right  to  require  the  President,  in  case  of  re- 
movals, to  give  his  reasons,  244 ;  payment  to  appointees 
during  recess  might  be  deferred,  245;  this  proposition  is 
whether  a  hundred  millions  of  money  shall  be  placed  in 
the  hands  of  the  President  and  always  kept  there,  245 ; 
the  power  of  removals  has  been  the  settled  doctrine  since 
1789,  245 ;  a  change  in  the  construction  of  the  Constitu- 
tion not  to  be  sanctioned,  245 ;  amendment  adopted,  246; 
bill  passed,  246;  vote  reconsidered,  246 ;  scope  and  mean- 
ing of  the  amendment,  246  ;  class  of  cases  which  it  is  de- 
signed to  reach,  246;  if  we  believe  the  President  has  not 
the  legal  and  constitutional  power  of  removal,  why  not 
say  so  ?  246 ;  if  the  design  is  to  deprive  the  President  of 
the  power  of  removal,  why  not  say  so  ?  247 ;  what  is  the 
real  purpose  and  object  of  this  amendment  ?  247 ;  a  differ- 
ence between  the  President  and  Congress,  247 ;  neither 
shows  a  disposition  to  yield,  247;  the  amendment  will 
prevent  the  President  from  making  changes  in  office  for 
political  causes,  24S ;  the  whole  thing  is  founded  in  a 
mistaken  lack  of  faith  in  the  people,  248 ;  no  reliance 
can  be  placed  now  on  the  experience  of  former  days, 
248;  the  people  anxious  to  have  the  Union  restored, 
248 ;  the  Union  masses  stand  firmly  with  Congress,  249  ; 
this  power  of  the  President  denied  in  the  army  and 
navy,  249 ;  Congress  may  authorize  the  President  to  ap- 
point and  remove  inferior  officers  without  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Senate,  250;  we  ought  to  meet  at  the 
outset  every  effort  to  attach  these  political  problems  to 
an  appropriation  bill,  250 ;  in  the  case  provided  for  by 
this  amendment  there  is  no  denial  of  the  power  of  re- 
moval, but  a  denial  of  the  right  of  the  officer  to  receive 
his  money,  250;  effect  of  the  amendment,  250;  the 
amendment  does  not  accomplish  the  purpose  it  has  in 
view,  251 ;  motion  to  reconsider  agreed  to,  251 ;  amend- 
ment rejected,  252.    . 

In  the  House,  a  resolution  relative  to  the  elective  fran- 
chise in  the  Territories,  252 ;  referred,  252 ;  close  of  the 
session,  252. 

Conkling,  Eoscoe. — Representative  from  New  York,  124 ; 
offers  a  resolution  on  reconstruction,  145 ;  on  represent- 
ation and  taxation,  146. 

Connecticut — The  political  canvass  in  1866,  252 ;  candidates, 
252;  Democratic  Convention,  252;  proceedings,  252; 
meeting  of  the  Republican  Convention,  253 ;  resolutions 
relative  to  President  Johnson,  253 ;  effect  of  the  veto  of 
the  Preedmen's  Bureau  bill,  253;  rumors  of  the  sym- 
pathy of  the  President  with  the  Democrats,  253 ;  com- 
munication from  citizens  of  the  State,  253;  delegations 
to  the  President,  253,  254 ;  the  President's  views,  254 ; 
correspondence  between  the  Hartford  postmaster  and 
President  Johnson,  254 ;  closeness  of  the  contest,  254 ; 
veto  of  the  Civil  Rights  bill,  254 ;  result  of  the  election, 
255 ;  total  vote,  255 ;  meeting  of  the  Legislature,  255 ; 
address  of  the  Governor,  255 ;  acts  of  the  Legislature, 
256;  State  debt,  256;  school  fund,  256;  donations  to 
Tale  College,  256 ;  banks,  256 ;  State  charities,  257 ;  Ad- 
jutant-General's report,  257 ;  vital  statistics,  257 ;  tobacco 
crop,  257. 

Conolly,  John. — Birth,  257 ;  pursuits,  257 ;  death,  257. 


Cook,  Bueton  C. — Representative  from  Illinois,  124 ;  on  the 
Civil  Rights  Bill,  202;  on  the  bill  to  relieve  officers,  215, 

Corea. — Dependency  of  China,  258 ;  area,  258 ;  population, 
258 ;  murder  of  missionaries,  258 ;  religion  suppressed, 
258 ;  French  expedition  against  the  peninsula,  258 ;  at- 
tacks, 25S ;  successes,  258 ;  advance  of  the  Corean  army, 
259 ;  reported  repulse  of  the  French,  259 ;  capture  of  an 
American  schooner  by  pirates,  259. 

Costa  Rica. — See  Central  America. 

Cotton.— Product  in  the  United  States,  259 ;  receipts  at  the 
various  seaports  and  exports  in  1866,  259 ;  average  an- 
nual increase  during  a  series  of  years,  259  ;  comparative 
prices  at  New  Orleans,  260 ;  the  tax  on  cotton,  260 ;  its 
effects,  260 ;  culture  of  cotton  in  foreign  countries.  260 ; 
computed  real  value  of  the  imports  of  cotton  into  Great 
Britain  in  ten  months,  260 ;  exports  of  cotton  from  Great 
Britain,  261 ;  memorial  of  New  York  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce on  cotton  tax,  261. 

Cotton,  George  Edwaed  Lynch. — Birth,  261 ;  pursuits, 
■261 ;  death,  261. 

Cowan,  Edgar. — Senator  from  Pennsylvania,  124;  presents 
credentials  of  Senators  from  Mississippi,  128 ;  offers  reso- 
lution calling  for  information  on  condition  of  the  South, 
131 ;  on  reconstruction  committee,  137 ;  on  the  exclu- 
sion of  Southern  members,  177 ;  on  the  Civil  Eights  bill, 
198 ;  on  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bill,  207 ;  on  the  bill  to 
protect  officers,  221. 

Ceaik,  George  Lillie.— Birth,  261 ;  writings,  262 ;  death, 
262. 

Crete. — See  Candia. 

Cumming,  Eoualeyn  George  Gordon. — Birth,  262 ;  adven- 
tures, 262 ;  death,  262. 

Cummings,  Jebemiah  "W. — Birth,  262;  career,  262;  death,- 
262. 

Cummins,  Maeia  S.— Birth,  262 ;  writings,  262 ;  death,  262. 

Curtis,  Major-General  Samuel  R. — Birth,  262;  military  ca- 
reer, 263 ;  death,  263. 

Cutler,  Major-General  Lysandee.— Birth,  263 ;  career,  263 ; 
death,  263. 

D 

Davis,  Emerson.— Birth,  263 ;  pursuits,  263 ;  death,  263. 

Davis,  Gaeeet. — Senator  from  Kentucky,  124 ;  on  the  Freed- 
men's Bureau,  210 ;  on  Stockton's  right  to  a  seat,  229. 

Davis,  Jeffeeson. — Resolution  in  Congress  relative  to,  239, 
240 ;  resolutions  in  Florida,  325 ;  his  case  before  the  Su- 
preme Court,  513;  proceedings,  513,  514 ;  case  in  Mis- 
sissippi, 522. 

Davis,  Thomas  T. — Representative  from  New  York,  124 ; 
offers  a  resolution,  145. 

Delano,  Columbus. — Representative  from  Ohio,  124 ;  nomi- 
nates J.  H.  C.  Boute  for  chaplain,  129. 

De  la  Rue,  Thomas.— Birth,  263  ;  pursuits,  263 ;  death,  264. 

Delaware. — The  choice  of  officers  of  government,  264 ;  total 
votes,  264 ;  resolutions  adopted  by  the  Legislature  rela- 
tive to  the  bill  granting  suffrage  to  the  negroes  in  the 
District  of  Columbia,  264 ;  State  debt,  264 ;  views  of  the 
Governor  on  local  affairs,  364 ;  do.  on  the  amendment  to 
the  Federal  Constitution,  264  ;  action  of  the  United 
States  District  Court  in  the  discharge  of  prisoners  in 
Fort  Delaware,  264. 

Denmark. — Government,  264;  area,  264;  population,  264; 
religious  divisions  of  the  inhabitants,  265 ;  army,  265 ; 
navy,  265 ;  revision  of  the  Constitution,  265 ;  restoration 
of  Schleswig,  265. 

Dewey,  Charles  A. — Birth,  265 ;  career,  265 ;  death,  265. 

Diok,  "William.— Birth,  266 ;  pursuits,  266 ;  death,  266. 

Diokinson,  Daniel  S. — Birth,  266 ;  political  career,  266 ; 
death,  267. 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


785 


Diplomatic  Correspondence  and  Foreign  Relations. — Let- 
ter of  Mr.  Seward  defining  the  position  of  the  United 
States  in  reference  to  wars  waged  by  foreign  powers 
against  American  governments,  267 ;  correspondence 
with  the  French  Government  relative  to  Mexico,  2C8; 
protest  against  the  embarkation  of  Austrian  troops  for 
Mexico,  268 ;  Mr.  Seward  to  Mr.  Motley,  268 ;  Mr.  Mot- 
ley to  the  Austrian  Government,  268;  statement  of  the 
French  minister  on  the  withdrawal  of  troops,  268;  a 
conversation  between  the  American  and  French  minis- 
ters, 26S ;  further  statements,  268 ;  proclamation  of  Presi- 
dent Johnson,  263 ;  Mr.  Bigelow  to  Mr.  Seward,  269 ; 
Instructions  to  Mr.  Campbell,  minister  to  Mexico,  with 
General  Sherman,  260 ;  Mr.  Bigelow  to  Mr.  Seward  rela- 
tive to  the  withdrawal  of  troops,  2T0 ;  protest  of  Mr. 
Seward,  270 ;  efforts  of  General  Santa  Anna,  270 ;  report 
of  Mr.  Seward  on  the  proceedings  against  Fenians,  270 ; 
letter  to  Sir  Frederick  Bruce,  270. 

Disinfectants. — Meaning  of  the  term,  271 ;  divided  into  two 
classes,  271 ;  influence  of  air,  271 ;  summary  of  impor- 
tant disinfectants,  oxidizing  and  reducing,  271 ;  names, 
271 ;  classes  of  deoxidizing,  272 ;  acids,  272 ;  carbolic 
and  cresylic  acids  and  their  combinations,  272;  com- 
mercial creosote,  273 ;  value  of  carbolic  acid,  273 ;  quick- 
lime and  charcoal,  271 ;  Phcenix  disinfectant,  271 ;  works, 
274. 

Dixow,  James. — Senator  from  Connecticut,  124 ;  oifers  a 
proviso,  139 ;  on  exclusion  of  Southern  members,  10S. 

"Doolittle,  James  K. — Senator  from  Wisconsin,  124 ;  on  the 
reconstruction  committee,  134-138  ;  offers  an  amend- 
ment on  apportionment  of  representation,  149 ;  on  the 
exclusion  of  Southern  members,  180-190 ;  on  admission 
of  Colorado,  234. 

Dbapee,  Simeon. — Birth,  275 ;  pursuits,  275 ;  death,  275. 

Duiion,  Samuel  "William  S. — Birth,  275;  pursuits,  275; 
death,  275. 

Dwigiit,  Theodore. — Birth,  275;  pursuits,  275;  death,  275. 

E 

Eastern  Churches. — "What  the  name  includes,  276;  negotia- 
tions between  the  Greek  and  Armenian  Churches,  276 ; 
head  of  the  Armenian  Church,  276;  reformatory  move- 
ments among  the  Armenians,  276 ;  Nestorians  in  Persia, 
276. 

Ecuador. — Government,  277;  area,  277;  population,  277; 
debt,  277;  commerce,  277;  joins  the  alliance  against 
Spain,  277. 

Edgae,  John. — Birth,  277 ;  pursuits,  277 ;  death,  277. 

Edmunds,  Geoege  F. — Senator  from  Vermont,  124 ;  on  the 
bill  to  relievo  officers,  217. 

Egypt. — Government,  277 ;  area,  277 ;  population,  277 ;  cities, 
277 ;  population  of,  278 ;  army,  278 ;  navy,  278 ;  com- 
merce, 278;  creation  of  a  council  of  representatives, 
278 ;  the  electoral  regulations,  278 ;  opening  of  the  first 
council,  279;  address  of  the  viceroy,  279;  address  of  the 
delegates,  279 ;  convention  between  the  viceroy  and  the 
Suez  Canal  Company,  279. 

Electricity. — Paradoxical  phenomena  in  electro-magnetic  in- 
duction, 279 ;  new  and  powerful  apparatus,  279  ;  thermo- 
electricity, 280 ;  electric  conductivity  of  gases  under  fee- 
ble pressures,  2S0 ;  passage  of  the  spark  of  an  induction 
coil  through  flame,  281 ;  voltaic  conduction,  2S1 ;  St. 
Elmo's  fire,  2S1 ;  an  electrical  portable  engine,  281 ;  ap- 
plication of  electricity  to  sounding  at  sea,  2S2 ;  improved 
electrotype  process,  2S2;  new  electric  fire  alarm,  282; 
cheap  electric  battery,  2S2 ;  Holtz's  electrical  machine, 
282;  papers  on  the  subject,  2S3. 

Eldridge,  Charles   A. — Eepresentative  from  "Wisconsin, 
124 ;  on  the  Civil  Eights  bill,  202. 
Vol.  vi. — 50 


Eliot,  Thomas  D.— representative  from  Massachusetts,  124 ; 
on  report  of  Conference  Committee,  212. 

Ely,  Alfred.— Birth,  283 ;  pursuits,  283 ;  death,  283. 

Esteehazt,  Paul  Antoine.— Birth,  283 ;  career,  2S3 ;  death, 
283. 

Europe—  Area,  2S3  ;  population,  283 ;  Andora,  283 ;  San 
Marino,  2S3;  Monaco,  2S3;  the  Germanic  Confederation, 
283 ;  treaty  between  Austria  and  Italy,  2S4 ;  insurrection 
in  Spain,  284;  Turkey,  284;  Hungary,  234;  conflict  be- 
tween the  progressives  and  conservatives,  284. 

Evans,  Eobebt  "Wilson.— Birth,  235 ;  pursuits,  285 ;  death, 
285. 

F 

Faieholt,  Fbedeeick  "William.— Birth,  2S5 ;  wri tings,  285 ; 
death,  2S5. 

Fabini,  Carlo  Luigi. — Birth,  285 ;  career,  285 ;  death,  286. 

FAENSwoETn,  John  F. — Eepresentative  from  Illinois,  124 ; 
nominates  L.  C.  Matlock  for  chaplain,  129  ;  offers  reso- 
lutions on  government,  181. 

Fenian  Brotherhood. — Dissensions  in  the  brotherhood,  286 ; 
the  O'Mahony  faction  first  in  the  field,  286;  expedition 
from  Eastport,  Maine,  286;  results,  286;  arrival  of  head 
centre  Stephens,  286 ;  his  issue  with  the  Eoberts  party, 
2S6 ;  military  movements  of  the  latter,  286 ;  General 
Sweeny  in  command,  286 ;  movement  on  Canada,  287 ; 
seizure  of  arms,  2S7 ;  invasion,  2S7 ;  skirmishing,  2S7 ; 
arrival  of  Generals  Grant  and  Meade  on  the  frontier, 
287 ;  capture  of  Fenians,  287 ;  parolled,  287 ;  destinations 
of  the  men,  2S7;  proclamation  of  General  Burns,  2S7; 
concentration  of  Fenians  in  Vermont,  238;  arrests,  283; 
another  invasion  anticipated,  283;  Fenian  Congress,  288; 
prisoners  in  Canada,  28S. 

Fessenden,  "William  P.— Senator  from  Maine,  124;  on  the 
reconstruction  committee,  136 ;  offers  a  resolution,  140 ; 
on  resolution  relative  to  representation,  150-154 ;  on  ex- 
clusion of  Southern  representatives,  155-181 ;  on  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  208  ;  on  Stockton's  right  to  his 
seat,  228;  on  the  President's  power  to  remove  office- 
holders, 244. 

Finances  of  the  United  States. — Errors  in  the  estimates  of 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  28S ;  estimated  and  ac- 
tual receipts  and  expenditures  from  October  1, 1S65,  to 
■June  30, 1866,  2S9 ;  balance  in  the  Treasury,  239 ;  specie 
payments  urged,  289 ;  action  of  Congress  limiting  the 
reduction  of  currency,  290 ;  items  of  the  increase  and 
decrease  of  the  public  debt  during  the  fiscal  year,  290 ; 
rapid  progress  of  liquidation,  290;  net  decrease  of  the 
public  debt  from  its  highest  point,  290 ;  reduction  of  pa- 
per circulation,  291 ;  statement  in  detail  of  the  indebt- 
edness of  the  United  States,  292 ;  condition  of  the  coun- 
try as  described  by  the  Secretary,  293 ;  the  paper  circu- 
lation of  the  country,  293. 

Operation  of  the  internal  revenue  system,  293 ;  when 
adopted,  293;  taxation  on  the  fruits  of  capital  and  indus- 
try, 293 ;  one  of  the  greatest  defects  its  diffuseness,  293 ; 
hence  duplication  of  taxes,  293;  another  defect,  the 
equalization  or  adjustment  between  it  and  the  tariff, 
294;  steps  taken  for  its  revision,  294;  report  of  com- 
missioners, 294 ;  principles  assumed,  294 ;  necessary  to 
maintain  and  continue  the  development  of  the  country 
to  extinguish  the  debt,  294;  recommendations  of  com- 
missioners, 294;  aggregate  receipts  of  internal  rev- 
enue in  a  series  of  years,  294-296 ;  distilled  spirits  as 
a  source  of  revenue,  297;  variations  of  the  tax,  297; 
tax  on  cotton,  297;  revenue  from  tobacco,  297;  income 
tax,  297;  receipts  from  this  source,  297;  ditto  from 
banks,  297;  licenses,  297;  stamps,  297;  receipts  from 
other  sources,  29S ;  estimate  of  aggregate  results  for  the 


786 


INDEX   OF   CONTENTS. 


year  ending  June  30, 1867,  298;  action  of  Congress  rela- 
tive to  the  internal  revenue,  298. 

Operation  of  tbe  tariff  system,  299;  imports,  exports, 
and  duties  for  a  series  of  years,  299 ;  reasons  for  a  change 
in  existing  rates,  299 ;  consequences  of  abnormal  and 
unusual  occurrences  existing  in  other  departments  of 
social  affairs,  299 ;  influence  of  a  paper  currency,  299  ; 
advance  in  the  prices  of  leading  articles  of  consumption 
and  rents,  299 ;  advance  in  the  cost  of  manufacturing, 
299  ;  details  of  advance  in  various  branches,  299  ;  wages, 
300 ;  effect  of  the  increase  of  prices  to  cause  a  decrease 
of  production  and  consumption,  300 ;  tabular  illustra- 
tions, 300 ;  effect  on  competition  in  the  home  and  foreign 
markets,  300 ;  possession  of  home  markets  interfered 
with,  300 ;  foreign  restricted  to  a  few  articles,  300 ;  de- 
crease of  exportation  in  a  series  of  years,  301 ;  decline  of 
the  shipping  interest,  301 ;  dividends  of  some  manufac- 
turing companies,  302;  clamors  for  an  advance  in  the 
rateB  of  duty,  802;  three  remedies  suggested  for  the  ab- 
normal condition  of  the  country,  302. 

Measures  suggested  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
on  the  condition  of  the  country,  303 ;  suggestions  of  the 
chairman  of  Ways  and  Means  in  the  lower  House  of 
Congress,  304 ;  aspect  of  affairs,  304  ;  public  debt  in  June 
and  October,  1866 ;  estimates  for  the  fiscal  year  ending 
June  30, 1867,  305;  range  of  prices  of  Government  secu- 
rities in  1866,305;  range  of  prices  of  some  important 
railroad  shares,  306;  coinage  of  the  United  States  mint 
and  branches,  306  ;  gold  and  silver  of  domestic  produc- 
tion, 306 ;  deposits  at  the  mint,  306 ;  daily  highest  and 
lowest  price  of  gold  at  New  York  in  1866,  307 ;  treasure 
received  at  New  York  from  California  and  foreign  ports, 
308. 

Finck,  Willia-M  E. — Representative  from  Ohio,  124 ;  on  the 
constitutional  amendment,  186. 

Fine  Arts.— History  in  the  United  States,  30S;  steady  prog- 
ress, 308 ;  auction  sales  in  New  York  of  works  of  art, 
308  ;  first  public  exhibition  in  1866,  309  ;  Academy  of 
Design,  310  ;  applications  for  admission,  310;  exhibition 
of  etchings,  810 ;  exhibition  of  the  Artists'  Fund  Society, 
310 ;  gallery  of  art  of  the  Historical  Society,  310  ;  exhibi- 
tions of  single  works  and  groups  of  works,  311 ;  repre- 
sentation at  the  Exposition  in  Paris  in  1867, 311 ;  Brady's 
photographic  collection  of  war  views,  312  ;  less  activity 
in  other  cities,  312;  Boston,  312;  New  Haven,  813; 
Philadelphia,  313;  Cincinnati  and  other  cities,  313;  plas- 
tic art,  813;  embellishment  of  the  New  York  Central 
Park,  314;  exhibition  of  statuary,  314;  monument  to 
President  Lincoln,  315 ;  other  monuments,  315 ;  monu- 
ments to  Lincoln  and  Douglas,  316;  art  in  Great 
Britain,  317 ;  prices,  317;  exhibitions,  318 ;  Royal  Acad- 
emy, 318 ;  other  exhibitions,  31S  ;  National  Gallery,  319 
mural  paintings  in  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  319 ;  plas 
tic  art,  320;  art  in  France,  321 ;  art  in  Germany,  322 
Italy,  323. 

Fitztatrick,  John  Bernard. — Birth,  323;   pursuits,  823 
death,  323. 

Florida. — Transfer  of  the  civil  authority  to  the  Governor 
elect,  323;  judges  of  Supreme  Court,  823;  school  fund, 
323  ;  direct  tax  levied  by  Congress,  824;  memorial  of  the 
Legislature  to  Congress,  324;  acts,  of  the  Legislature  rela- 
•  tive  to  colored  persons,  324;  resolution  relative  to  the 
pardon  of  Jefferson  Davis,  324;  act  forbidding  persons 
of  color  to  carry  fire-arms,  325 ;  question  of  constitu- 
tionality, 325;  remarks  of  tho  Governor  on  the  amend- 
ment to  the  Federal  Constitution,  325 ;  report  of  a  com- 
mittee of  the  Legislature,  326;  State  debts,  326;  mili- 
tary trial  closed  by  the  restoration  of  civil  authority, 
826 ;  announcement  by  the  Governor,  826 ;  the  labor 
system,  327 ;  immigration,  827. 


Foot,  Soiomox.— Birth,  327;  career,  327;  death,  327. 

Foster,  Lafayette  S. — Senator  from  Connecticut,  124 ; 
President  pro  tern,  of  the  Senate,  124. 

France. — Government,  32S;  area,  32S;  population,  328;  in- 
crease, 328;  budget,  328;  receipts  from  indirect  taxa- 
tion, 328;  army,  328;  navy,  329;  commerce,  329;  speech 
of  the  emperor  to  the  Legislature,  329  ;  address  in  reply, 
330;  the  German  question,  330 ;  speech  of  the  emperor 
at  Auxerre,  330 ;  letter  of  the  emperor  on  the  attitude 
of  France  during  the  German-Italian  war,  331 ;  Franco 
asks  the  cession  of  a  part  of  the  Rhine  provinces,  331; 
the  emperor  accepts  the  transfer  of  Venetia,  332 ;  circular 
to  the  diplomatic  agents  of  France  regarded  as  an  aban- 
donment of  a  war  policy,  332;  abolition  of  tonnage  dues, 
384 ;  treaty  with  Spain,  334 ;  Algeria,  334 ;  plan  for  the 
military  organization  of  the  empire,  334;  correspondenco 
relative  to  the  gold  medal  presented  to  Mrs.  Lincoln, 
335 ;  foreign  policy  of  France  in  Mexico,  335. 

Frank'fort. — Area,  336;  taken  possession  of  by  Prussia,  336. 

Freedmen. — Amendment  to  the  act  establishing  the  bureau, 
336;  General  Howard  commissioner,  336;  wages,  how 
determined,  336 ;  a  division  of  claims,  336;  transportation 
336;  rations  issued,  336;  recommendation  to  stop  the 
issue,  336 ;  expenses  of  managing  the  freedmen,  337;  ad- 
ditional funds  necessary,  337 ;  reports  of  Gens.  Fuller- 
ton  and  Steedman,  337 ;  injustice  to  freedmen  by  officers 
of  the  bureau,  337;  schools,  337;  present  condition,  838. 

G 

Garfteld,  James  A. — Representative  from  Ohio,  124 ;  offers 
a  resolution  relative  to  slavery  in  Mexico,  133. 

Geographical  Explorations  and  Discoveries  in  1866;  prog- 
ress of  geographical  science,  338 ;  facts  appertaining  to 
general  geography,  33S ;  distribution  of  vegetation  of  the 
earth,  33S;  temperature  and  gravity  of  the  principal 
oceans  and  seas,  339 ;  Arctic  America,  339 ;  United  States, 
840;  Mexico,  341;  Central  America,  342;  South  Amer- 
ica, 343;  Peru  and  Bolivia,  343  ;  Brazil,  343  ;  river  Purus, 
344;  Rio  San  Francisco,  345 ;  Buenos  Ay  res,  345;  Chili, 
845  ;  Atlantic  Ocean  and  its  islands,  346 ;  Great  Britain, 
347;  France,  347;  Austrian  Alps,  348;  Persia,  848; 
Siberia,  349  ;  Japan,  349 ;  Siam,  349 ;  Africa,  349. 

Georgia. — Finances,  350 ;  debt,  350 ;  assets  of  the  State,  350 ; 
valuation,  350;  decrease  since  1S60,  350;  four-fifths  of 
the  wealth  destroyed,  350;  university  of  the  State,  350; 
appropriations  of  corn  for  the  poor,  350;  decrease  of 
laborers,  350;  mortality  of  the  negroes,  351;  maimed 
persons,  351 ;  Governor's  views  of  the  freedmen,  351 ;  acta 
passed  by  the  Legislature  relative  to,  351 ;  proclamation 
of  the  Governor  on  the  restoration  of  civil  rights,  351 ; 
stay  law,  351 ;  digest  of  the  school  laws,  352 ;  remarks 
of  the  Governor  on  the  amendment  of  the  Federal  Con- 
stitution, 352 ;  reports  in  the  Legislature,  352 ;  is  Georgia 
a  State  of  the  Union?  352;  action  of  the  Legislature 
on  the  report,  353 ;  other  acts  of  tho  Legislature,  854 ; 
resolutions  relative  to  Jefferson  Davis,  354;  crops,  354; 
charitable  institutions,  354. 

German-Italian  War.— Difficulties  between  Austria  and 
Prussia,  354 ;  arming  of  tho  parties,  355 ;  negotiations, 
856;  declaration  of  war,  356;  military  strength  of  Prus- 
sia, 356,  857 ;  needle  gun,  85S ;  military  force  of  Austria, 
858;  Italian  army,  358;  force  of  the  minor  German 
States,  859:  beginning  of  the  war,  359;  occupation  of 
Saxony,  Hesse-Cassel,  and  Hanover  by  Prussian  troops, 
359;  opening  of  the  Austrian-Italian  war,  860;  battle  of 
Custoza,  362;  Garibaldi  on  the  frontier  of  Southern 
Tyrol,  360;  Italian  fleet,  362 ;  war  in  Bohemia,  362;  ad- 
vance of  the  three  Prussian  armies,  364 ;  battle  of  Sa- 
dowa,  864;  losses,  365;  war  in  Northeastern  Germany, 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


787 


866 ;  occupation  of  Nassau  and  Frankfort,  360 ;  advance 
of  the  Prussians  into  Bavaria  and  Baden,  307,  368 ;  war 
*  in  Italy,  368 ;  naval  battle  at  Lissa,  369 ;  battle  of  Tabis- 
cban,  871 ;  preliminary  peace  of  Nikolsburg,  371 ;  trea- 
ties concluded  at  Prague,  Berlin,  and  Vienna,  872,  378. 

Germany.— The,  Confederation,  374;  Prussian  proposition 
for  constitutional  reform,  874;  Congress  of  German 
deputies,  374 ;  adoption  of  the  Austrian  proposition  in 
the  Federal  Diet,  374;  Prussia  withdraws  or  secedes, 
375;  other  States  follow,  375;  North  German  Confedera- 
tion, 375;  population,  875;  defensive  treaty,  375;  elec- 
toral law  for  Parliament,  376 ;  Constitution,  370 ;  South 
German  States,  377;  population,  377;  state  of  public 
opinion,  377;  other  German  States,  378. 

Gibbes,  Eobert  W  — Birth,  378;  pursuits,  378;  death,  378. 

Gibson,  John.— Birth,  378;  pursuits,  378;  death,  378. 

Gouxd,  Augustus  II.— Birth,  379 ;  career,  379 ;  death,  379. 

Gozlan,  Leon.— Birth,  379 ;  pursuits,  379 ;  death,  379. 

Granger,  Amos  P.— Birth,  380;  pursuits,  380;  death,  3S0. 

Grant,  Gen.  Ulysses  S.— Letter  to  the  Secretary  of  War 
relative  to  the  army  bills  before  Congress,  30 ;  appointed 
General,  34;  report  on  the  condition  of  the  South,  132; 
arrives  at  Buffalo  to  check  the  Fenians,  287. 

Great  Britain.— Area,  380 ;  population,  3S0 ;  relations  with 
the  United  States,  3S0;  cattle  plague,  381;  financial 
panic,  8S1 ;  Beform  bill,  381 ;  new  cabinet,  381 ;  revenue 
and  expenditures,  381 ;  imports  and  exports,  381 ;  ship- 
ping, 382 ;  army,  3S2 ;  navy,  382 ;  iron-clads,  382 ;  edu- 
cational statistics,  3S3 ;  religion,  3S3 ;  pauperism  and 
crime,  383. 

Greece.— Government,  3S4 ;  area,  384;  finances,  3S4;  debt, 
384;  ministry,  384;  brigands,  3S4;  address  on  home  and 
foreign  affairs,  384. 

Greek  Church. — Increasing  interest  in  establishing  closer 
connections  with  Anglican  Churches  of  Europe  and 
America,  3S5;  feelings  of  the  Eussian  clergy,  8S5;  state- 
ment of  Eev.  George  Williams,  385;  statement  of  Bishop 
Whitehouse,  3S5;  report  of  negotiations  between  the 
Pope  and  Bishops  of  Turkey,  385;  Danubian  Principali- 
ties and  the  Greek  Synod,  385 ;  Eussian  Church  in  New 
York,  386 ;  Greek  converts  in  Western  Europe,  386. 

Green,  Horace. — Birth,  386;  pursuits,  3S6;  death,  386. 

Greene,  David. — Birth,  3S7 ;  pursuits,  387 ;  death,  387. 

Gregory,  Francis  H. — Birth,  3S7;  naval  career,  387;  death, 
887. 

Greville,  Eobert  Kaye. — Birth,  3SS;  pursuits,  38S ;  death, 
888. 

Geider,  Henry. — Eepresentative  from  Kentucky,  124;  of- 
fers resolutions  on  reconstruction,  145 ;  makes  minority 
report  from  joint  committee,  155. 

Grimes,  James  W. — Senator  from  Iowa,  124  ;  on  admission 
from  Colorado,  233. 

Griswold,  John  A. — Eepresentative  from  New  York,  124 ; 
nominates  C.  B.  Boynton  for  chaplain,  123. 

Grote,  John. — Birth,  388 ;  career,  388 ;  death,  388. 

Guatemala. — See  Central  Amorica. 

Gunpaper.— Combines  elements  of  destruction  with  the 
principle  of  safety,  3S8;  its  composition,  388;  how  used, 
888;  experiments,  3S9. 

Gukowski,  Adam  de. — Birth,  389 ;  career,  3S9 ;  death,  3S9. 

Guthrie,  James. — Senator  from  Kentucky,  124 ;  on  the  re- 
construction committee,  139 ;  on  the  Civil  Eights  bilb 
199 ;  on  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  207 ;  on  the  President's 
power  to  remove  office-holders,  245. 

EC 

Habeas  C9rpus  — Order  from  the  War  Department,  389 ; 
Proclamation  of  the  President  of  April  2d,  3S9;  order  of 
the  War  Department  of  April  9th,  390;  proclamation  of 


the  President  of  August  20th,  390;  application  for  the 
writ  in  behalf  of  Jefferson  Davis  refused,  391. 

Hall,  Edward  Brooks. — Birth,  391;  pursuits,  391;  death, 
391. 

Hall,  Francis.— Birth,  391 ;  pursuits,  391 ;  death,  391. 

Hallook,  Gerard.— Birth,  391 ;  pursuits,  891 ;  death,  391. 

Hamburg. — Area,  392;  population,  392;  commerce,  392; 
public  debt,  892 ;  supports  Prussia.  392. 

Hanover.— Area,  392;  population,  392;  occupied  by  Prus- 
sia, 392. 

Harford,  John  S.— Birth,  392 ;  pursuits,  392 ;  death,  392. 

Hawks,  Francis  L.— Birth,  392 ;  career,  892;  death,  393. 

Hayti. — Area,  393;  population,  393;  revenue,  393;  debt, 
393. 

Henderson,  John  B. — Senator  from  Missouri,  124 ;  offers  a 
resolution,  150 ;  on  the  President's  power  to  remove 
office-holders,  243. 

Henderson,  John  II.  D. — Eepresentative  from  Oregon,  124; 
offers  resolutions  on  rights  of  the  States,  168. 

Hendricks,  Thomas  A.— Senator  from  Indiana,  124;  on  the 
reconstruction  committee,  133 ;  on  property  representa- 
tion, 151 ;  on  the  exclusion  of  Southern  members,  175; 
on  constitutional  amendment,  191,  192;  on  the  Civil 
Eights  bill,  200 ;  on  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bill,  206- 
211 ;  on  the  bill  to  relieve  officers,  219 ;  on  the  bill  to 
protect  officers,  221. 

Hesse. — Hesse-Homburg,  area,  393 ;  population,  393.  Hesse- 
Cassel,  area,  393 ;  population,  393 ;  occupied  by  Prussia, 
393.  Hesse-Darmstadt,  divisions,  393;  area,  393 ;  popu- 
lation, 393 ;  army,  393 ;  joins  Confederation,  393. 

Holland. — See  Netherlands. 

Honduras. — See  Central  America. 

Howard,  Jacob  M. — Senator  from  Michigan,  124 ;  on  the 
reconstruction  committee,  133 ;  on  constitutional  amend- 
ment, 1S6-190, 191 ;  on  the  Civil  Eights  bill,  198 ;  on  the 
bill  to  relieve  officers,  218 ;  on  the  bill  to  protect  offi- 
cers, 221. 

Howe,  Timothy  O. — Senator  from  Wisconsin,  124;  on  the 
President's  power  to  remove  office-holders,  245. 

Hiighes,  Ellen.— Birth,  393 ;  pursuits,  393 ;  death,  393. 

Humphrey,  James. — Birth,  393 ;  pursuits,  393 ;  death,  394. 

Hungary. — Eeconstruction  on  the  old  basis,  394;  chief  offi- 
cers, 394;  address  of  the  Diet  to  the  Emperor,  394;  sec- 
ond address,  394 ;  plan  of  reconstruction  proposed  by 
Hungary,  394 ;  Diet  prorogued,  395 ;  imperial  rescript, 
395;  change  in  the  address,  396;  the  address,  396;  Hun- 
gary and  her  dependencies,  397;  Croatian  Diet,  393. 


HMnois.— Growth  of  the  State,  398;  debt,  398;  taxable  prop- 
erty, 398;  manufactures,  39S;  population,  39S ;  schools, 
399;  charitable  institutions,  399;  amendment  of  tho 
Federal  Constitution,  399 ;  Eepublican  State  Conven- 
"  tion,  399  ;  Democratic  State  Convention,  400;  election 
of  State  officers,  400;  prosperity  of  Chicago,  400. 

India,  British. — Area,  400;  population,  400;  army,  400; 
famine,  400 ;  letters,  401 ;  Bhootan  war,  401 ;  grand 
"  durbar,"  401 ;  activity  in  behalf  of  female  education, 
401;  schools,  402;  religious  reform  movements,  402; 
telegraph  lines,  402. 

Indiana. — Receipts,  402;  expenditures,  402;  valuation  of 
property,  402;  statement  of  the  debt,  402;  sinking  fund, 
403;  population,  403 ;  schools,  403;  benevolent  institu- 
tions, 403 ;  penitentiaries,  403 ;  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court  relative  to  negroes,  404 ;  State  election,  404 ;  Ee- 
publican platform,  404;  Democratic  platform,  404 ;  con- 
vention of  colored  citizens,  405;  address,  405;  results  of 
the  election,  405. 


788 


INDEX   OF   CONTENTS. 


Indium. — Mode  of  preparation,  406;  specific  gravity,  400; 
fusible,  406 ;  when  discovered,  406. 

Ingeesoll,  Eben  C. — Representative  from  Illinois,  124  j 
offers  a  resolution,  143. 

Iowa.— Organization  of  the  Legislature,  406 ;  its  acts,  406 ; 
amendment  of  the  constitution  by  striking  out  the  word 
"  white,"  406 ;  railway  system  of  the  State,  407 ;  schools, 
407;  geological  survey,  407;  Eepublican  Convention, 
407;  resolutions,  408;  Conservative  Convention,  408; 
resolutions,  408;  result  of  the  election,  408;  Legislature, 
409. 

Italy.— Government,  409;  area,  409;  population,  409 ;  army, 
409 ;  commerce,  409 ;  finances,  409 ;  elections,  409 ;  rela- 
tions with  Austria,  410  ;  letter  of  Garibaldi,  410;  decla- 
ration of  war,  410 ;  manifesto,  410 ;  treaty  of  peace,  410  ; 
popular  vote  in  Venetia,  411 ;  opening  of  Parliament, 
412;  address  of  the  King,  412  ;  relations  with  the  Church, 
412;  exiled  bishops,  412;  letter  of  Baron  Eicasoli,  413 ; 
treaty  with  France,  414. 


Jaffa,  American  Colony  at. — See  Messiah,  Church  of. 

Jamaica,  Island  of. — Effect  of  the  riots  in  England,  417 ; 
Commission  of  Inquiry,  417;  result,  417;  speech  of 
Governor  Eyre  to  the  Legislature,  418;  Governor  Eyre 
superseded,  419 ;  the  new  Governor,  419 ;  steps  for  a 
trial  in  England,  419. 

Japan.— Death  of  the  Tycoon,  414 ;  ratification,  414 ;  suc- 
cessor, 414 ;  applies  to  Erance  for  military  instruction, 
414;  civil  war,  415  ;  deficient  rice  crop,  415;  fire  at  Yo- 
kohama, 415 ;  convention  with  the  United  States,  Great 
Britain,  France,  and  Holland,  416. 

Jenks,  "William. — Birth,  420 ;  pursuits,  420 ;  death,  420. 

Johnson,  Andrew. — Message  on  the  condition  of  the  South, 
131 ;  message  on  sending  constitutional  amendment  to 
States,  195 ;  his  veto  of  second  bill  amending  Freed- 
men's  Bureau,  213  ;  message  on  the  restoration  of  Ten- 
nessee, 224;  veto  of  the  Colorado  bill,  235 ;  dispatch  to 
the  postmaster  of  Connecticut,  254;  dispatch  to  the 
mayor  of  New  Orleans,  449-453 ;  letter  to  General  Sheri- 
dan, 456 ;  on  the  trial  of  Jefferson  Davis,  513-517 ;  an- 
nual message  to  Congress,  630 ;  letter  to  the  Governor 
of  Texas,  743 ;  states  his  views  to  Senator  Dixon,  748 ; 
do.  to  colored  delegation,  749 ;  do.  to  a  committee  of  the 
Virginia  Legislature,  750 ;  do.  on  February  22d,  751 ;  do. 
do.  to  a  Kentucky  delegation,  753  ;  tour  to  Chicago,  758. 

Johnson,  Cave. — Birth,  420 ;  career,  420 ;  death,  420. 

Johnson,  Philip. — Bepresentative  from  Pennsylvania,  124; 
nominates  John  Chambers  for  chaplain,  130. 

Johnson,  Beveedy. — Senator  from  Maryland,  124 ;  on  the 
exclusion  of  Southern  members,  169  ;  on  Stockton's 
right  to  a  seat,  229 ;  on  the  President's  power  to  remove 
office-holders,  241-243. 

Julian,  Geoege  W. — Representative  from  Indiana,  124 ; 
offers  a  resolution  relative  to  elective  franchise,  252. 


K. 


Kansas. — Meeting  of  the  Legislature,  420 ;  acts,  420 ;  State 
debt,  421 ;  public  schools,  421 ;  immigration,  421 ;  rail- 
road system,  421 ;  mineral  wealth,  422 ;  crops,  422 ;  Re- 
publican Convention,  422;  Democratic  Convention,  422 ; 
elections,  423. 

Kasson,  John  H. — Representative  from  Iowa,  124 ;  offers  a 
resolution  relative  to  the  rights  of  persons,  148. 

Keble,  John.— Birth,  423;  pursuits,  423 ;  death,  423. 

Kellet,  William  D. — Bepresentative  from  Pennsylvania, 
124 ;  seconds  nomination  for  chaplain,  129. 


Kentucky. — Quiet  in  the  State,  423;  finances,  423;  resolu- 
tions of  Union  members  of  the  Legislature,  424;  Freed- 
men's  Bureau  question,  424;  views  of  the  Governor, 
424;  correspondence  with  General  Palmer,  424;  feelings 
toward  the  freedmen,  424;  Convention  of  Union  sol- 
diers, 424 ;  resolutions  of  Democratic  Convention,  425 ; 
Lynch  law,  425 ;  robberies  of  railroad  trains,  426;  amend- 
ment to  the  Federal  Constitution,  426. 

Kile,  Milton.— Birth,  427 ;  pursuits,  427 ;  death,  427. 

Knight-Bruce,  James  L. — Birth,  427;  pursuits,  427;  death, 
427. 


Lane,  Ebenezee. — Birth,  427;  pursuits,  427 ;  death,  427. 

Lane,  Henry  S. — Senator  from  Indiana,  124 ;  on  the  various 
plans  of  reconstruction,  151 ;  on  the  Civil  Rights  bill, 
200. 

Lane,  James  H. — Senator  from  Kansas,  124 ;  on  admission 
of  Colorado,  233 ;  birth,  427;  career,  427;  death,  427. 

Lathrop,  John  H.— Birth,  428 ;  pursuits,  428 ;  death,  428. 

Lawhence,  "William. — Representative  from  Ohio,  124 ; 
resolution  relative  to  Jefferson  Davis,  239. 

Lincoln,  Maey. — Letter  on  receiving  the  medal  for  Mr. 
Lincoln,  335. 

Lincoln,  President. — Anniversary  of  his  death  in  Congress, 
236. 

Lippe  — Government,  428 ;  area,  428 ;  population,  42S. 

Literature  and  Literary  Progress. — Number  of  works 
published,  428 ;  historical  works,  429 ;  histories  of  the 
war,  430 ;  Colonial  and  revolutionary  periods,  430 ; 
histories  of  other  countries,  431 ;  ecclesiastical  history, 
431 ;  theological  works,  431 ;  polemic  theology,  431 ; 
religious  works,  432;  natural  philosophy,  433;  chem- 
istry, 433;  botany,  433;  zoology,  433;  palaeontology, 
433;  geography,  433;  geology,  434;  ethnology,  434; 
astronomy,  434 ;  intellectual  philosophy,  434  ;  moral 
philosophy,  434 ;  ethics,  434 ;  social  science,  434  ; 
political  economy,  434 ;  mechanical  science,  434 ; 
politics,  435 ;  educational  works,  435  ;  mathematics, 
436 ;  classical  literature,  436 ;  legal  science,  436 ; 
medical  works,  437 ;  essays,  438 ;  poetry,  43S ;  statistics, 
439 ;  philology,  439 ;  fine  arts,  440 ;  music,  440 ;  novels, 
441.;  juveniles,  441 ;  works  of  travel,  441 ;  military  works, 
441. 

English  literature, .  442 ;  history,  442  ;  historical 
biography,  443 ;  general  biography,  443 ;  politics,  443 ; 
travels,  444  ;  philosophy,  444  ;  antiquarianism,  445  ; 
essays,  445 ;  fiction,  445 ;  poetry,  446. 

Longyeae,  John  "W. — Representative  from  Michigan,  124  ; 
offers  a  resolution  on  duty  of  Congress,  149. 

Louisiana. — Session  of  the  Legislature,  447 ;  constitutional 
amendments  considered,  447 ;  acts  of  Legislature,  447 ; 
veto,  447 ;  Governor's  views,  447 ;   debate  on  the  mes- 
sage, 447;  bill  passed  over  the  veto,  448;  resolutions 
sent   to   President  Johnson,  448 ;    oath   for    electors, 
448  ;    city  election,  449  ;    dispatch  of  President  John- 
son, 449 ;  order  of  General  Canby  against  the  Mayor 
of  New  Orleans,  449 ;   proceedings  of  the  Mayor,  449 
message  to  the  City  Council,  449 ;  seats  contested,  449 
changes  in  the  government  of  New  Orleans  in  five  years, 
449 ;  action  of  the  Legislature  on  a  State  convention 
450 ;  origin  of  the  constitution,  450 ;  report  of  the  dele 
gation  to  "Washington,  450 ;  election  of  parish  officers, 
451 ;  Radical  meeting,  451 ;  speech  of  Mr.  Shannon,  451 
speech  of  Dr.  Dostie,  451 ;  efforts  for  universal  suffrage, 
451 ;  public  meetings,  451 ;  plan  to  reconvoke  the  Conven- 
tion, 452 ;  charge  of  Judge  Abell,  to  the  grand  jury,  452 
report  of  the  mayor  to  the  President,  453 ;  reply,  453 ;  proc 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


789 


lamation  of  Governor  Wells,  453 ;  action  of  the  other  State 
officers,  453 ;  meeting  of  the  Radicals,  453 ;  resolutions, 
453 ;  speech  of  Dr.  Dostie,  454 ;  proclamation  of  the  mayor 
of  New  Orleans,  454 ;  meeting  of  the  convention,  454 ;  let- 
ter of  General  Baird,  455 ;  riot  in  Now  Orleans,  455 ;  let- 
ters of  General  Sheridan,  456;  letter  of  President  John- 
son, 456;  reply  of  Sheridan,  456 ;  answer  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  War,  457 ;  report  of  the  State  officers  and  Mayor, 
457 ;  petition  of  Radicals  to  Congress,  45S ;  investigation 
by  Congress,  45S;  majority  report,  45S;  minority  report 
458 ;  public  schools,  459 ;  crops,  459 ;  floods,  459. 

Lubeclc. — Government,  459 ;  area,  459 ;  population,  459  ; 
commerce,  459. 

Lutherans.— Numbers,  459;  synods,  460;  convention,  460; 
resolutions,  460 ;  report  on  the  state  of  the  country,  461 ; 
other  synods,  461;  proceedings,  461;  fundamental  prin- 
ciples of  doctrines  and  church  polity,  462 ;  church  in 
Russia,  463. 


HE. 


MaoMastee,  E.  D— Birth,  463 ;  pursuits,  463 ;  death,  463. 
Magnesium. — How  used,  464;  in  solutions,  464;  alloys,  464; 

uses,  465. 
Mahout,  Francis.— Birth,  465 ;  pursuits,  465 ;  death,  465. 
Maine. — Meeting  of  the  Legislature,  465;  views  of  the  Gov- 
ernor, 465 ;  finances,  466 ;  debt,  466 ;  schools,  466  ;  mili- 
tary organizations,  466 ;  penitentiary,  466;  lumber,  466; 
railroads,  466;  burning  of  Portland,  467;  Republican 
Convention,  467;  proceedings,  467;  Democratic  Conven- 
tion, 467 ;  elections,  46S. 

Mapes,  James  J. — Birth,  46S ;  pursuits,  468  ;  death,  468. 

Maryland. — Change  of  labor  system,  468 ;  Legislature,  46S ; 
proceedings,  469  ;  Sunday  law,  469 ;  Southern  Pair  at 
Baltimore,  469  ;  receipts  and  distribution,  469 ;  the 
Peabody  donation,  469 ;  finances  of  the  State,  469;  con- 
tributions to  the  war,  470 ;  extra  session  of  the  Legisla- 
ture, 470;  railroad  and  bank  stock,  470;  Democratic 
Convention,  470 ;  resolutions,  470  ;  Unconditional  Union 
Convention,  471;  resolutions,  471;  election,  471;  diffi- 
culties with  the  police  commissioners,  471, 472 ;  conflict 
of  Federal  and  State  laws,  472 ;  sale  of  a  freedman,  472 ; 
trial  of  a  white,  472;  public  education,  473;  Chesapeake 
and  Ohio  Canal,  and  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad,  473. 

Massachusetts. — Organization  of  the  Legislature,  473 ;  views 
of  the  Governor,  473;  proceedings  of  the  Legislature, 
473 ;  State  debt,  473 ;  expenditures,  473 ;  revenue,  473 ; 
educational  returns.  474;  charitable  institutions,  475; 
industrial  products,  475;  savings  banks,  475;  cod-fish- 
ery, 475;  militia,  475;  constabulary,  proceedings  of,  476; 
liquor  law,  476 ;  registration  report,  476 ;  mortality,  476; 
population,  476;  diminishing  population,  477;  Hoosac 
tunnel,  477;  Republican  Convention,  478;  proceedings, 
478;  National  Union  Convention,  478;  Democratic  Con- 
vention, 478;  election,  479. 

Mat,  Henry  — Birth,  479 ;  pursuits,  479 ;  death,  479. 

McClary,  Joseph  W. — Representative  from  Missouri,  124 ; 
offers  a  resolution,  1S2 ;  offers  resolution  relative  to  the 
expenses  of  the  war,  239. 

MoDottgall,  James  A. — Senator  from  California,  124;  on 
exclusion  of  Southern  members,  ISO. 

McElligott,  James. — Birth,  479 ;  pursuits,  479 ;  death,  479. 

MoKee,  Samuel. — Representative  from  Kentucky,  124 ;  on 
the  bill  to  relieve  officers,  217. 

Mecklenburg. — Government,  479;  area,  479;  population, 
479 ;  army,  479 ;  commerce,  479. 

Megass,  Preparation  of  Fuel  from. — Its  nature,  479 ;  dry- 
ing machine,  479. 

Messiah,  Church  of  the.— Founder  of  the  sect,  480;  his  pro- 


ceedings, 480 ;  points  of  faith,  4S0;  situation  near  Jaffa, 
480. 
Metals.— Some  points  in  the  working  of,  480 ;  manufacture 
of  cast  steel  at  Essen,  480 ;  Bessemer  process,  481 ;  con- 
version of  cast  iron  into  steel,  481 ;  new  theory  of  iron 
and  steel,  481 ;   strengthening  of  iron,  482 ;   iron  foil, 
4S2 ;  preservation  of  copper  and  iron  in  fresh  and  sea 
water,  482;  separating  cobalt  from  nickel,  482;  ore  of 
manganese,  483 ;  alloys  of  manganese,  483 ;  reduction  of 
chromium    and  manganese,  483;  estimation  of   silver 
oxide  as  metallic  silver,  483 ;  improved  process  of  sep- 
arating lead  from    silver,  483;    action  of  acids  upon 
metals,  4S3;  action  of  platinum,  etc.,  on  chlorine  water, 
484 ;  sodium  amalgamation  process,  484. 
Meteoric  Iron.— Analysis  of,  from  Colorado,  4S4. 
Meteors  and  Meteorites.— Unusually  brilliant  display,  4S4 ; 
November  period,  1865,  484 ;  August  period,  1866,  485 ; 
spectra  of  August  meteors,  4S5 ;  November  period,  1S66, 
485 ;  observations,  486,  487 ;  miscellaneous,  4S7 ;  mete- 
orites, 4SS. 
Methodists.— Episcopal,  488 ;  members,  483 ;  progress  of  the 
church,  4S9 ;  foreign  missions,  489 ;  colleges,  489 ;  Epis- 
copal South,  490;    losses,  490;   chapter  of  discipline, 
490 ;    report  on   correspondence,  490 ;    do.    Protestant 
American,    491 ;    convention,    491 ;    proceedings,   491 ; 
American  Wesleyans,  491 ;  the  question  of  union,  491 ; 
Primitive  Methodists,  491;  Free  Methodists,  492;  Evan- 
gelical Association,  492 ;  African  Methodists,  Episcopal, 
492;  African  Methodists,  Episcopal,  Zion,  492;  in  Great 
Britain  and  her  colonies,  492. 
Metric  System,  The.— Explanation,  493 ;  basis,  493 ;  unit  of 
length,  493 ;  do.  of  measure  of  surface,  493 ;  do.  of  solid 
measure,  494 ;  do.  of  liquid  measure,  494 ;  do.  of  weight, 
494 ;  act  of  Congress  to  authorize  the  system,  494;  meas- 
ures of  length,  494;  do.  of  surface,  494;  do.  of  weight, 
494 ;  other  resolutions  and  acts  of  Congress,  495 ;  illus- 
trations of  the  system,  496. 
Mexico. — Condition  of  affairs  at  the  opening  of  the  year, 
496;  military  situation  at  the  commencement  of  1866, 
497;    Imperialists  in  Northern  Mexico,  497;   military 
operations  there,  497;  do.  in  Chihuahua,  49S ;  war  in  the 
south,  498;  Matamoras,  498 ;  Pacific  coast,  498;  decline 
of  Imperialists  in  the  north,  499 ;  civil  affairs  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  year,  499;  decision  for  removal  of 
the  French,  500 ;   change  of  ministry,  500 ;  perplexing 
questions,  501;  speech  of  Maximilian,  501;  leaves  for 
Vera  Cruz,  501 ;  offers  of  the  church  party,  502 ;  procla- 
mation of  Maximilian,  502 ;  diplomatic  correspondence, 
502 ;  special  commission  from  the  United  States,  503 ; 
letter  of  General  Sheridan,  503 ;  arrest  of  Ortega,  503 ; 
dispatch  of  Sheridan  to  the  War  Department,  503 ;  mili- 
tary situation,  504;  Sheridan  at  Brownsville,  504;  Sedg- 
wick's occupation  of  Matamoras,  505 ;  success  of  Repub- 
licans, 505;  reorganization  of  Imperial  army,  506;  ad- 
vance of  the  country  in  prosperity,  506 ;  mission  of  Mr. 
Campbell,  506. 
Michigan. — Finances  of  the  State,  507 ;  taxes,  507 ;  meeting 
of  the  Republican  Convention,  507 ;  do.  of  the  Demo- 
cratic, 50S;  election,  508;  who  are  negroes,  etc.,  508; 
penitentiary,  50S ;    State  Reform  School,  509 ;    public 
schools,  509;  colleges,  509  ;  Insane  Asylum,  509  ;  wheat 
crop,  509;  wool  do.,  510;  fruit  do.,  510;  lumber  trade, 
510 ;  plaster,  510 ;  salt,  510 ;  copper,  510  ;  iron,  510  ;  rail- 
roads, 510 ;  ship  canal,  510 ;  hanging  by  a  mob,  510 ;  fish 
in  the  lakes,  511. 
Miguel,  Dom  Maria  E. — Birth,  511 ;  career,  511 ;  death,  511. 
Military  Commissions. — Case'of  James  Egan,  511 ;  case  of 
Indiana  conspirators,  512;  decision  of  the  justices,  513; 
opinion  of  the  Chief  Justice,  513 ;  report  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  War,  513;  do.  of  the  Attorney-General,  513;  let- 


790 


INDEX    OF   CONTENTS. 


ter  of  the  President,  513;  letter  of  the  Chief  Justice, 
514;  indictment  of  the  grand  jury  against  Jefferson 
Davis,  514;  application  of  his  counsel,  514;  further  ap- 
plication, 516;  report  of  a  committee  of  the  House  of 
Congress,  516;  letter  of  the  President,  517;  letter  of  the 
Attorney-General,  517;  further  correspondence,  51S. 
Miller,  George   P. — Representative  from   Pennsylvania, 

124 ;  nominates  J.  "W.  Jackson  for  chaplain,  129. 
Minnesota. — Finances,  518;  valuation  of  property,  518; 
schools  and  funds,  518;  charitable  institutions,  51S; 
views  of  the  Governor  on  the  Constitutional  Amend- 
ment, 518;  Eepublican  Convention,  518;  resolutions, 
518;  Democratic  Convention,  519;  resolutions,  519; 
election,  519 ;  views  of  the  Legislature  on  Federal  rela- 
tions, 519 ;  acts  passed,  519 ;  crops,  520. 

Mintuen,  Bobeet  B. — Birth,  520 ;  pursuits,  520 ;  death,  520. 

Mississippi. — Finances,  520 ;  effect  of  cotton  tax,  520 ;  extra 
session  of  the  Legislature  called,  520 ;  views  of  the  Gov- 
ernor, 520 ;  correspondence  with  the  President,  521 ; 
number  of  disabled  soldiers,  521 ;  State  University,  521 ; 
public  distress,  521 ;  population  in  1866,  521,  522 ;  action 
of  the  Legislature,  522;  case  of  Jefferson  Davis,  522; 
Constitutional  Amendment  rejected,  523 ;  manufactures, 
523;  opinion  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  on  the  effect  of  se- 
cession, 523. 

Missouri. — Views  of  the  Legislature  on  national  affairs,  524; 
on  frauds  at  the  ballot-box,  524;  on  the  test  oath,  524; 
disorders  in  the  State,  524 ;  communication  of  the  Gov- 
.  ernor,  524;  legality  of  the  new  constitution  before  the 
courts,  524 ;  other  cases  before  the  courts,  525 ;  arrests 
for  violation  of  the  Test  Oath  act,  525 ;  releases,  525 ; 
views  of  the  Governor  on  the  test  oath,  525 ;  State  elec- 
tion, 526;  militia  organization,  526;  finances,  526;  taxa- 
ble wealth,  526;  receipts,  526;  debt,  526;  railroad  in- 
terests, 527 ;  the  Federal  Constitutional  Amendment,  527. 

Monteagle,  Thomas  S. — Birth,  527 ;  pursuits,  527 ;  death, 
527. 

Moeehead,  Chaeles. — Birth,  527 ;  pursuits,  527 ;  death,  527. 

Moeehead,  James  K. — Representative  from  Pennsylvania, 
124;  nominates  James  Presslers  for  chaplain,  129. 

Moeehead,  John  Mi — Birth,  527 ;  public  life,  527 ;  death, 
527. 

Moeison,  Alexander. — Birth,  527 ;  career,  527 ;  death,  528. 

Moeeill,  Justin  S. — Representative  from  Vermont,  124; 
moves  that  the  House  proceed  to  the  election  of  Speaker, 
126. 

Morrison,  "William. — Birth,  528 ;  pursuits,  528 ;  death,  528. 

Moese,  Isaac  E. — Birth,  528 ;  pursuits,  528 ;  death,  528. 

Mttneoe,  Nathan. — Birth,  528 ;  pursuits,  528 ;  death,  528. 

Mitzzet,  Reuben  D. — Birth,  528;  pursuits,  528;  death,  528. 


N 


Nassau. — Area,  529;  population,  529 ;  conquered  by  Prussia, 
529. 

Wavy,  United  States. — Vessels  in  commission,  529 ;  seamen 
in  the  service,  529 ;  the  European  squadron,  529 ;  the 
Asiatic  squadron,  529;  North  Atlantic  squadron,  529; 
Gulf  squadron,  529 ;  South  Atlantic  squadron,  529 ; 
North  Pacific  squadron,  530;  South  Pacific  squadron, 
530 ;  Naval  Academy,  530 ;  character  of  future  wars  rel- 
ative to  vessels,  530 ;  changes  of  a  few  years,  530 ;  casual- 
ties during  the  war,  530;  trip  of  the  Monitor  Miantono- 
moh,  531 ;  log  of,  531 ;  report  of  Secretary  Fox,  531 ; 
burning  of  the  Ironsides,  531 ;  yacht  race,  531. 

Neale,  John  M. — Birth,  531 ;  pursuits,  532 ;  death,  532. 

Netherlands.— Government,  532;  population,  532 ;  area,  532; 
population  of  cities,  532;  army,  532;  commerce,  532; 
Limburg  and  Luxemburg,  533;  administration  of  Java, 


532;  its  results,  533;  elections,  533;  relations  to  foreign 
powers,  534 ;  public  works,  534. 
Nevada.— Progress,  534;  mining,  535;  agriculture,  535; 
views  of  the  Governor,  535 ;  increase  of  territory,  535 ; 
elections,  535 ;  export  of  bullion,  535. 
New  Hampshire.— Meeting  of  the  Eepublican  State  Con- 
vention, 535 ;  resolutions,  535 ;  meeting  of  the  Demo- 
cratic Convention,  536;  resolutions,  536;  acts  of  the 
Legislature,  536 ;  tax  on  TJ.  S.  bonds,  537 ;  finances,  537 ; 
public  education,  537;  Insane  Asylum,  537;  House  of 
Eeformation,  537 ;  penitentiary,  537 ;  agriculture,  537 ; 
manufactures,  537 ;  elections,  537. 
New  Jersey.— Finances,  538 ;  colleges,  53S ;  agricultural  do., 
538;  endowments,  538;  increase  of  population,  58S; 
Agricultural  Society,  538  ;  culture  of  fruits,  538  ;  insects, 
538;  geological  survey,  539;  penitentiary,  539;  charita- 
ble institutions,  539  ;  Sanitary  Commission,  539 ;  claims 
against  the  United  States,  539;  disabled  soldiers,  539  ; 
acts  of  the  Legislature,  539 ;  proclamation  of  the  Gov- 
ernor for  an  extra  session,  539  ;  objects,  539 ;  acts,  539  ; 
elections,  539. 

New  York.— Finances,  540;  State  debt,  540;  taxes,  540; 
U.  S.  deposit  fund,  540 ;  canal  fund,  540 ;  canal  debt, 
541 ;  enlarged  canals,  541 ;  other  improvements,  541 ; 
views  of  the  Governor,  541 ;  action  of  the  Legislature, 
541;  commerce  of  the  Erie  Canal,  541 ;  military  organi- 
zation, 542;  military  agencies,  542 ;  schools,  542;  nor- 
mal do.,  542 ;  university  convocation,  542 ;  excise  law  in 
New  York  City,  543 ;  action  of  the  courts,  543 ;  verdict 
in  the  case  of  Colonel  North,  tried  in  1864, 543 ;  anti-rent 
troubles,  543 ;  resolutions  of  the  Legislature  on  national 
affairs,  544;  impeachment  of  Judge  Smith,  544;  presi- 
dential reception  by  the  Senate,  544 ;  prisons,  544 ;  sta- 
tistics of  State  census,  544 ;  cholera,  545 ;  Democratic 
Convention,  545  ;  Eepublican  do.,  545 ;  right  of  a  Con- 
federate officer  to  vote,  546;  elections,  546. 

Niblaok,  "William  E.— Eepresentative  from  Indiana,  124 ; 
offers  a  resolution  to  admit  Southern  members  to  the 
floor,  133. 

Nicaragua. — See  Central  America. 

Nitroleum. — Its  nature,  546 ;  how  produced,  546  ;  action  of 
flame  on  it,  547;  as  a  blasting  agent,  547;  experiments, 
547;  action,  547;  accidental  explosions,  54S;  force  for 
blasting,  548 ;  restrictions  in  transportation,  548 ;  plans 
to  secure  safety,  548 ;  how  used,  549 ;  to  render  tempora- 
rily non-explosive,  549. 

Noethbkook,  Francis  T.  B.— Birth,  552  ;  career,  552 ;  death, 
553. 

North  Carolina. — Action  of  the  people  on  the  ordinance  of 
secession,  549 ;  extra  session  of  the  Legislature  called,  549 ; 
debt,  549 ;  State  assets,  550 ;  valuation  of  property, 
550;  act  relating  to  negroes,  550  ;  State  banks,  550;  re- 
port of  legislative  committee  on  extinction  of  their 
charters,  550 ;  during  the  Revolution  charters  of  corpo- 
rations, with  all  other  laws,  ceased  to  exist,  550 ;  chari- 
table institutions,  551 ;  disabled  soldiers,  551 ;  State  Con- 
vention reassembled,  551 ;  history  of  affairs,  551 ;  proceed- 
ings of  the  convention,  551 ;  its  powers  discussed,  551 ; 
constitution  revised,  551;  rejected  by  the  people,  551; 
candidates  for  Governor,  552 ;  resolutions  of  parties,  552 ; 
election  results,  552;  action  of  the  Legislature  on  the 
amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution,  552 ;  conven- 
tion of  colored  persons,  552. 

North  German  Confederation. — See  Germany. 

Nott,  Eliphalet. — Birth,  553 ;  career,  553 ;  death,  553. 

O 

Obituaries,  American.— Skinner,  Dr.  P.  H.,  554;  Stillman, 
Thos.   B.,  554;  McKenly,  Jacob  K.,  554;  Hickey,  Gen- 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


791 


eral  Win.,  554;  Strong,  Cyrus,  554;  Pnrdy,  Elijah  F., 
654;  Solger,  Dr.  E.,  554;  Swann,  Dr.  E.  P.,  554;  Judah, 
Colonel  II.  M.,  554;  Bobbins,  Geo.  S.,  554;  Stevens,  Dr. 
H.  F,  555;  Choate,  Eufus,  555;  Davis,  John  G.,  555; 
Morgan,  Chris.  A.,  555;  Ottolengin,  Mrs.  H.  E.,  555; 
Coolidge,  Colonel  E.  II.,  555;  Hawley,  Charles,  555; 
Thompson,  Oswald,  555 ;  Boorman,  James,  555  ;  Heyer, 
W.  S.,  556 ;  Crele,  Joseph,  556 ;  Chandler,  Thos.,  556 ; 
Grier,  Wm.  P.,  556;  Elmendorf,  Anthony,  556;  Hub- 
bard, W.  B.,  556 ;  Eoman,  Andr6  E.,  556. 

Greene,  Mrs.  E.  C,  557 ;  Burchard,  Ely,  557 ;  Sampson, 
W.  M.,  557;  Edwards,  Jesse,  557;  Hinkley,  H.,  557; 
Cary,  Eobert,  557;  Morse,  J.  E.,  557;  Murray,  J.  B., 
557;  Hatch,  Geo.  W.,  557;  Adams,  W.  J.,  557;  Buoll, 

B.  F.,  557 ;  Edwards,  O.,  558 ;  Stinson,  Colonel  H.  M., 
558;  Haight,  F.  M.,  558;  Parmenter,  W.,  558;  Brown- 
ing, Colonel  W.  A.,  558;  Ord,  Geo.,  558;  Bean,  B.  M., 
558. 

Lynn,  Eobert,  558;  Jayne,  Dr.  D.,  558;  Bowers,  Colo- 
nel T.,  558;  Gordon,  J.,  559;  Dallas,  P.  M.,  559;  Frost, 
Dr.  H.  B.,  559;  Haven,  Luther,  559;  Trotter,  J.  F., 
559;  Doubleday,  U.  F,  559;  Ohle,Wm.,  659 ;  Moore,  M., 
559;  Schmidt,  F,  560;  Carrie,  E.  V.,  560;  "Wright,  W., 
560;  "Willard,  F.  A.,  560;  Petriken,  B.  E.,  560;  Eobinson, 
Henry,  560;  Eussel,  Israel,  560;  Vreeland,  B.,  560; 
Elliott,  Stephen,  561;  Parker,  S.,  561;  Brick,  E.,  561; 
Jackson,  J.  J.,  561 ;  Chambers,  Geo.,  561 ;  Loomis,  L., 
5(31;  Swan,  B.  L.,  561;  Thibodeaux,  B.  G.,561;  Galtier, 
561;  Taylor,  J.,  561. 

Harding,  C,  561;  "Watson,  General  H.  P.,  561;  Harris, 
Major  A.,  562;  Ford,  J.  E.,  562;  Delaney,  M.  G.,  562; 
Thornton,  General  "W.  A.,  562;  Downing,  Thos.,  562; 
Jones,  M.  P.,  562;  Van  Buron,  General  J.  L.,  562;  Stone, 

C,  563;  Tuttle,  S.  L.,  563;  Nye,  Ezra,  563 ;  Thompson, 
L.  P.,  563;  "Warriner,  Francis,  563;  Ewing,  "W.  B.,  563; 
Adams,  J.  E.,  563;  Gilbert,  Mrs.  John,  564;  Austin,  C. 
L.,  564;  Kelly,  J.,  564;  Clapp,  W.  "W,  564;  Tenner,  E. 
D.,  564. 

Hatchings,  W.,  564;  Kirkpatrick,  J.,  564;  Daily,  W., 
564;  Brown,  T.  "W.,  564;  Bardwell,  H.,  564;  Kennedy, 
S.,  564;  Morey,  Geo.,  564;  "Wasson,  J.  D.,  564;  Bastine, 
M.  A.,  565;  Clapp,  Theo,  565;  Bacon,  D.  S.,  565;  Pig- 
gat,  J.,  565;  Cook,  L.,  565;  Griffin,  J.  O.  A.,  565;  Cox, 
H.  G.,  565 ;  Slack,  E.,  566 ;  Waite,  Carlos,  566. 

Fletcher,  C,  566;  Studdiford,  P.  O.,  566;  Yeatis,  Miss 
C,  566;  Peck,  E.,  567;  Patten,  "W.  S.,  567;  Odell,  M.  F, 
567;  Codding,  Ichabod,  567;  Merrick,  J.  L.,  567;  Eea, 
Mrs.,  56S;  Eisenuth,  B.,  56S;  Barrett,  S.,568;  Kennard, 
J.  11.,  568 ;  Cooke,  J.  H.,  568. 

Avery,  E.,  56S ;  Parham,  "W.  A.,  568;  Bruce,  George,  ■ 
56S;  Maloney,  G.,  569;  Toulmin,  T.  L.,  569;  Childs, 
S.  D.,  569;  Grier,  J.  M.,  569;  Eoy,  D.  W.,  569;  Hoyt, 
N.,  570;  Bloodgood,  S.  De,  570;  Donelan,  J.  P.,  570; 
Dutton,  T.  E.,  570;  "Woodhull,  C.  S.,  570;  Velger,  H., 
570 ;  Calhoun,  J.  T.,  570  ;  Grover,  J.,  570 ;  Bichmond, 
J.  C,  570 ;  Jones,  N.,  571 ;  Thorn,  J.  S.,  571 ;  "White, 
Thos.,  571  ;  Morgan,  Gen.  George,  571;  Taylor,  F.  "W., 
571 ;  Hay  ward,  J.,  572 ;  Smith,  Gen.  M.  L.,  572. 

Pangborn,  H.  II.,  572;  Simpson,  J.  W.,  572;  Beale, 
J.  M.  H.,  572;  Newman,  W.  P.,  572;  Butherford,  J.,  572; 
Pierson,  T.  B.,  572;  Eussell,  Geo.  E.,  572;  Dostie,  A.  P., 
572 ;  Horton,  J.  W.,  572 ;  Butterfield,  M,,  573  ;  Stephens, 
J.,  573 ;  Brannun,  "W.  P.,  573 ;  Viti,Vito,  513 ;  Tracy,  "W.  E., 
573 ;  "Willard,  C.  T.,  573 ;  Grosvenor,  D.  A.,  573 ;  Plymp- 
ton,  P.  W.  L.,  573  ;  Wright,  W.,  573 ;  Holtzman,  W.  F., 
573  ;  Eutherford,  J.  C,  573  ;  Carder,  J.  D.,  573 ;  Draper, 
Miss  C,  574;  Tompkins,  J.,  574;  Kimball,  W.,  574; 
Weydemeyer,  Col.  J.,  574;  Nagle,  Gen.  J.,  574;  White, 
F.  C,  574;  McElhone,  J.  F.,  575;  Fitzgerald,  F.,  575; 
Howell,  I.  P.,  575;  Craider,  F.,  575;   Eobinson,  J.  J., 


575;  Wade,  E.,  575;  Biirnham,  Col.  J.  C,  575;  Marlay, 
M.,  575;  Wallace,  E.,  575;  Baldwin,  M.  W.,  575;  Ean- 
dall,  J.,  575;  Sage,  O.,  576;  Orme,  Gen.  W.  W.,  576; 
Walker,  A.,  576;  Caldwell,  Geo.  A.,  576;  Wright,  E.  W., 
576;  Peaselee,  Gen.  C.  H.,  576 ;  Hanson,  Mrs.  J.  T.,  576 ; 
Scripps,  J.  L.,  576;  Wilder,  D.,  577;  Dimsdale,  T.  J., 
577;  Moore,  J.,  577;  Steele,  J.  B.,  577;  Josephs,  S.,  577 ; 
Schuyler,  Thos.,  577;  Snow,  George  M.,  577;  Gibson, 
Dr.  L.,  577;  Alexander,  C,  578;  Spaulding,  Miss  A.,  57S. 

Burnett,  H.  C,  578 ;  Happersett,  E.,  578 ;  Culver,  J.  D., 
578;  Kingsbury,  Col.  Chas.,  578;  Dickens,  A.  N,  578; 
Osband,  Gen.  D.  E.,  578;  Earey,  J.  S.,  578;  Baldwin, 
S.  D.,  579 ;  Brainard,  Dr.  D.,  579  ;  Ihrie,  Col.  C.  J.,  579 ; 
Clark,  J.,  579 ;  Cook,  Chas.,  579 ;  Fowler,  — ,  579 ;  Barrow, 
W.,  579 ;  Travis,  E.,  579  ;  Barry,  Col.  S.,  579 ;  Beecher, 
J.  S.,  579 ;  Ansorge,  Chas.,  579 ;  Colby,  Chas.  G,  580  ; 
Cobb,  Sylvanus,  580  ;  Lacey,  W.  B.,  580  ;  Tripp,  C.  N., 
580. 

Vickers,  Thos.,  580 ;  Coyle,  W.  H.,  5S1 ;  Gentry,  M.  P., 
581 ;  Burr,  Wm.,  581 ;  Gillette,  T.  P.,  5S1 ;  Whittlesey, 
W.  A.,  581 ;  Ewen,  Mrs.  M.  T.,  581 ;  Beale,  Major  E., 
581 ;  Willson,  H.  V.,  581 ;  Freeman,  W.  G.,  5S1 ;  Lewis, 
W.  B.,  5S1 ;  Carpenter,  D.,  582 ;  White,  C.  C,  5S2 ;  Porter, 
John  F,  5S2 ;  Eoussilon,  E.,  5S2 ;  Wheelock,  M.  G.,  582 ; 
Walker,  W.  M.,  582 ;  Brewster,  J.,  532 ;  Forres't,  M.,  583 ; 
Brevoort,  A.,  583 ;  Thomas,  J.,  5S3 ;  Auld,  J.  B.,  5S3 ;  Fry, 
Jacob,  583  ;  Servoss,  T.  L.,  5S3 ;  Bronson,  Asa,  583  ;  Hale, 
Mrs.  S.  P.,  583. 

Perkins,  — ,  5S3 ;  Hawes,  Miss  C.  P.,  583 ;  Minot,  Chas., 
583;  Paschall,  N.,  5S4;  Chauncey,  P.  S.,  584;  Holliday, 
W.  A.,  584 ;  Hoyt,  James,  584 ;  Vethake,  H.,  584;  Brown, 
F.  H.,  5S4;  Fetherman,  W.  J.,  5S4;  Grammond,  George 
W.,  584;  Forrest,  French,  5S5;  Wilson,  H.,  5S5;  Peck, 
L.  B.,  5S5;  Sawyer,  E.  M.,  5S5 ;  Pomeroy,  Benjamin, 
585;  Scrantron,  E.  C,  585;  Perkins,  J.  M.,  5S6;  Albro, 
— ,  5S6 ;  Semple,  Gen.  J.,  586. 
Obituaries,  European. — Desmichels,  M.,  586;  Newton,  Mrs. 
A.  M.,  586 ;  Parchappe.  C.  J.  B„  586 ;  Ponchard,  J.  F,  A., 
587;  Montague,  J.  F.  C,  5S7;  Zamoyski,  Count,  587; 
Brooke,  G.  V.,  5S7;  Palmer,  G.  II.,  5S7  ;  Wellesley,  H., 
587;  Woolley,  J.,  587;  Anlceswald,  E.,  587;  Clarke,  Miss 
II.  L.,  58S ;  Maitland,  S.  E.,  5S8 ;  Oddone,  Prince.,  58S ; 
Peacock,  T.  L.,  588;  Brehat,  A.  G.,  5S8 ;  Dargand,  J.  M., 
588. 

Foucher,  V.,  53S;  Cooper,  Com.  E.,  5SS ;  Addison. 
C.  G.,  5S8;  Spottswoode,  A.,  5SS;  Thompson,  J.,  588; 
Wood,  J.  P.,  5SS ;  Donoughmore,  E.  II.  H,  589 ;  Havi- 
land,  Thos.  F.,  5S9;  Sykes,  Godfrey,  5S9 ;  Lee,  J.,  589; 
Halacz,  589 ;  Euckert,  F.,  589. 

Massey,  Mrs.  E.  J.,  590 ;  Jusuf,  Gen.,  590 ;  Cooper, 
C.  H.,  590  ;  Wares,  M.,  590 ;  Edwardes,  K.,  590 ;  Tosti, 
A.,  590;  Ferdinand,  H.  F.,  590;  Thornton,  T.,  590; 
Langlais,  M.,  590. 

.  Hillier,  George,  591 ;  Griffin,  H.,  591 ;  Hodgkins,  T., 
591;  Babington,  B.  G.,591;  Moltke,  A.  W.,  591;  Eyland, 
J.  E.,  591 ;  Seymour,  E.  J.,  591 ;  Eeynolds,  J.,  591 ;  Bake- 
well,  Mrs.  J.,  592;  Huffield,  Dr.  H..  592;  Rivets,  Geo.  P., 
592;  Dixon,  J.,  592;  Malitourne,  M.,  592. 

Worsley,  P.  S.,  592 ;  Courthope,  W.,  592 ;  Harvey,  W. 
H.,  592 ;  Craigie,  Dr.  D.,  593 ;  Eobinson,  11.  H.,  593 : 
Mills,  J.,  593;  Conde,  Prince,  593;  Etheridge,  Dr.,  593: 
Brofferis,  M.  A.,  593;  Kamamala,  V.,  593;  Bowles,  J.. 
593 ;  Vernon,  Geo.  J.  W.,  593;  Belcher,  J.,  593 ;  Dell,  J., 
593  ;  Desportes,  M.,  593;  Flocon,  F.,  594;  Guernon,  E., 
594 ;  Nuiiez,  Admiral,  594. 

Kinnear,  Mrs.  B.,  594;  Berwick,  W.,  594;  Mery,  J.. 
594;  Jackson,  H.,  594;  Garrett,  E.,  594;  Willson,  E.  W.. 
595 ;  Leeds,  W.  H.,  595 ;  Trnlet,  M.,  595. 

Toynbec,  Dr.  J.,  595;  Denver,  C,  595;  Carpenter. 
W.  H.,  595;  Howard,  F.,  595;  Spencer,  George  T.,  595; 


792 


INDEX   OF  CONTENTS. 


Delf,  T.,  595;  Batcheldor,  T.,  59G;  Nicholson,  J.,  596; 
Northumberland,  Duchess,  590 ;  Hastings,  C,  596 ;  Mars, 
V.,  596;  Martin,  E.,  596;  Maynard,  S.,  596;  Suriwongs, 
P.  M.,  596. 

Camden,  Georgo  C.  P.,  596;  Hohenzollcrn,  Prince, 
597;  Grover,  II.  M.,  59T;  Alcock,  T.,  59T;  Michell,  Gen. 
J.,  597 ;  Kubosama,  597 ;  Murat,  Theo.,  597. 

Francillon,  J.,  597;  Maclaren,  Chas.,  597;  nay,  D.  E., 
597;  Mouravieff,  Gen.  N.,  598;  Halliday,  G,  598;  Shen- 
ton,  H.  G,  59S;  Willoughby,  J.  P.,  598;  Dillon,  J.  B., 
59S;  Melier,  M.,  59S;  Eeatherstonaugh,  G.  W.,  599; 
Dunbar,  D.,  599;  Goldschmidt,  H.,  599;  Sadlier,  E.,  599. 
Turgot,  L.  F.  E.,  599;  Hobbs,  W.  P.,  599;  Sidney, 
W.  E.,  599 ;  Lowe,  J.,  599  ;  Pellew,  George,  599 ;  Siebold, 
P.  F.,  600;  Robinson,  G.  A.,  600;  Hopkins,  W.,  600; 
Wrench,  Miss  M.,  600 ;  Plunkett,  T.  S.,  600 ;  Conquest, 
J.  T.,  600;  Dorion,  E.,  600;  Spence,  B.  E.,  600;  Francis 
G.  H.,  600. 

Barker,  B.,  601 ;  Holland,  Lady  S.,  601 ;  Collingwood, 
E.  G.  A.,  601 ;  Parker,  Admiral,  601 ;  Shirley,  W.  W., 
G01;  Chevalier,  S.  P.,  601;  Barante,  A.  G.  P.,  602. 

Cotton,  W.,  602 ;  Everest,  Geo.,  602 ;  Hincks,  E.,  602  ; 
Fr6re,  J.  H.,  602;  Meath,  J.  C,  602;  Kobertson,  J.,  602; 
Monroe,  E.,  603;  Hind,  J.,  603;  Gilbert,  Mrs.  A,  603; 
Bick,  E.,  603 ;  Figaniere,  J.  C,  603 ;  Frank,  M.,  603. 

Ohio. — Prosperity,  603 ;  assembling  of  the  Democratic  Con- 
vention, 603  ;  resolutions,  C03 ;  Eepublican  Convention, 
603 ;  resolutions,  603 ;  results  of  the  election,  604 ;  val- 
uation of  property,  604 ;  taxes,  604 ;  finances,  604 ;  debt, 
604;  agricultural  products,  604;  wool,  604;  live-stock, 
604;  population  of  cities,  604;  new  buildings  erected, 
604 ;  marriages,  604 ;  mortgages,  604 ;  charitable  institu- 
tions, 605 ;  the  State  Eeform  farm,  605. 

Oldenburg. — Government,'  605 ;  area,  605;  population,  605; 
commerce,  605;  joins  the  Confederation,  605. 

O'Neill,  Charles.— representative  from  Pennsylvania,  124 ; 
nominates  Thomas  B.  Stockton  for  chaplain,  128. 

Oregon. — Election  of  State  officers,  605.;  acts  of  the  Legisla- 
ture, 605 ;  constitutional  amendment,  605 ;  Central  Bail- 
road,  606 ;  surplus  crops,  606. 

Ouseley,  William  G.— Birth,  606;  pursuits,  606;  death, 
606. 


Paraguay.—  Government,  607 ;  area,  607 ;  population,  607 ; 
railroads,  607 ;  alliances  against  Paraguay,  607 ;  terms, 
607;  allied  armies,  60S ;  Paraguayan  army,  609  ;  military 
operations,  609-611. 

Parisis,  Pierre  Louis. — Birth,  611;  pursuits,  611;  death, 
611. 

Passmore,  J.  C—  Birth,  612;  pursuits,  612;  death,  612. 

Pennsylvania. — Meeting  of  the  Legislature,  612;  acts  pass- 
ed, 612 ;  resolution  on  the  Civil  Eights  bill,  612  ;  dis- 
franchising deserters,  612;  Democratic  Convention, '613; 
resolutions,  613 ;  Eepublican  Convention,  613 ;  resolu- 
tions, 613 ;  mass  convention,  614  ;  resolutions,  614 ; 
finances,  614;  debt,  614;  school  system,  614;  appropria- 
tions, 614 ;  report  of  superintendent,  614 ;  elections,  615. 

Peru. — Government,  615 ;  area,  615 ;  population,  615 ;  army, 
615;  navy,  615;  commerce,  615;  alliance  with  Chili, 
615;  operations  of  the  Spaniards,  615;  fortifications  at 
Callao,  615;  attack  by  the  Spanish  fleet,  615;  repulse, 
616;  Peruvian  admiral,  616;  reform  movements,  616  ; 
insurrectionary  movements,  617 ;  election,  617. 

Photography,  Chromo. — Experiments,  617;  theory  of  Helm- 
holz  confirmed,  617;  experiments  of  St.  Victor,  617. 

Pieepont,  John.— Birth,  617;  career,  617;  death,  617. 

Pise,  Charles  C— Birth,  618;  pursuits,  61S;  death,  618. 

Poland,  Luke  P. — Senator  from  Vermont,  124 ;  relative  to 


Stockton's  right  to  a  seat,  230 ;  on  the  President's  power 
to  remove  office-holders,  246. 

Pomeroy,  Samuel  C. — Senator  from  Kansas,  124 ;  on  admis- 
sion of  Colorado,  232. 

Porter,  John  A. — Birth,  618 ;  pursuits,  G1S ;  death,  61S. 

Poeter,  Noah.— Birth,  619 ;  pursuits,  619 ;  death,  619. 

Portugal.— Government,  619;  area,  619;  population,  619; 
possessions,  619 ;  finances,  619  ;  army,  619;  navy,  619; 
Spanish  insurrection,  619. 

Powell,  W.  Byrd.— Birth,  620 ;  career,  620 ;  death,  620. 

Presbyterians.— Old  School,  621 ;  numbers,  621 ;  session  of 
the  General  Assembly,  621 ;  organization,  621 ;  Louis- 
ville Presbytery,  621 ;  action  of  the  Assembly  respecting 
signers  of  the  "  declaration  and  testimony,"  622 ;  Mis- 
souri Synod,  622 ;  meeting  of  dissentients  at  St.  Louis, 
622 ;  statement  of  doctrines,  principles,  and  policy,  622 ; 
presbyteries  elsewhere,  623.  New  School  Presbyterians, 
623 ;  numbers,  623 ;  session  of  the  General  Assembly,  623 ; 
view  of  national  affairs,  623 ;  fraternization,  623.  United 
Presbyterians:  numbers,  624;  contributions,  624;  ses- 
sion of  the  General  Assembly,  624;  proceedings,  624. 
Cumberland  Presbyterians,  624;  meeting  of  the  Assem- 
bly, 624.  Southern  Presbyterians :  Session  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly,  624;  new  book  of  discipline,  624;  other 
proceedings,  624;  committee  to  confer  with  Cumber- 
land Presbyterians,  625;  report  on  education,  625.  As- 
sociate Eeformed,  625 ;  numbers,  625 ;  Presbyterians  in 
Great  Britain,  625;  Presbyterians  in  British  Colonies, 
626. 

Price,  Hiram. — Representative  from  Iowa,  124 ;  nominates 
B.  H.  Nadal  for  chaplain,  129  ;  offers  a  resolution,  143. 

Prussia.— Government,  626 ;  area,  626 ;  religion  of  the  pop- 
ulation, 626;  revenues,  626;  army,  626;  navy,  626;  diffi- 
culties with  Austria,  626 ;  negotiations,  626 ;  war,  626 ; 
aggrandizement  of  Prussia,  626 ;  demand  of  France,  626  ; 
secret  treaties,  627;  conflict  between  the  Government 
and  people,  627 ;  royal  speech,  627 ;  action  of  the  Cham- 
ber of  Deputies,  627;  dissolved,  62S;  new  election,  623; 
royal  speech,  62S ;  action  of  the  new  chambers,  62S ;  re- 
sults of  the  war,  628 ;  map  of  Prussia,  629. 

Public  Documents. — President's  Message  at  the  second  ses- 
sion of  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress,  630  ;  veto  of  the  act 
to  establish  a  bureau  for  the  relief  of  freedmen,  refugees, 
and  abandoned  lands,  635 ;  Civil  Eights  bill,  63S ;  veto 
of,  G40 ;  majority  report  of  the  joint  committee  on  re- 
construction to  the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  643 ;  mi- 
nority report  of  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction  to 
the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  650 ;  an  act  for  the  union 
of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick,  and  the 
government  thereof,  as  passed  by  the  British  Parlia- 
ment, 657. 


U 


Randall,  Samt/el  J. — Representative  from  Pennsylvania, 
124 ;  offers  a  resolution  on  the  payment  of  the  public 
debt,  130. 

Raymond,  Henry  J.— Representative  from  New  York,  124 ! 
presents  a  constitutional  question,  140 ;  on  representa- 
tion and  taxation,  147 ;  on  Tennessee  members,  223  ; 
offers  resolution  relative  to  Jefferson  Davis,  240. 

Reconstruction. — Committee  in  Congress,  140. 

Peed  Instruments. — First  application  of  a  tongue  of  metal 
to  musical  sounds,  666;  the  eolodican,  666 ;  the  accor- 
deon,  666 ;  changes,  666 ;  the  melodeon,  666  ;  curving 
the  reeds,  666 ;  difficulty  in  regard  to  tones,  667  ;  ex- 
periments, 667;  octave  coupler,  667;  stops,  66S. 

Eeformed  Churches. — Reformed  Dutch,  66S;  synods,  66S; 
numbers,  668;  missions,  668;  resolutions  on  the  change 
of  the  official  name  of  the  Church,  668 ;  German  Re- 


INDEX    OF  CONTENTS. 


793 


formed,  C6S;  triennial  synod,  60S;  officers,  CGS;  rela- 
tions with  the  Reformed  Dutch,  CGS ;  discussions,  GG9. 

EENNra,  George. — Birth,  GG9;  pursuits,  GG9;  death,  GG9. 

Reuss. — Government,  GG9  ;  area,  G69 ;  population,  GG9 ;  joins 
German  Confederation,  6G9. 

Rhigolene.—Disvovery,  GG9 ;  nature,  669 ;  uses,  G69 ;  exper- 
iments, G70. 

Rhode  Island. — -Meeting  of  Republicans  in  convention, 
670 ;  proceedings,  670 ;  Democratic  Convention,  670 ; 
proceedings,  670  ;  election,  670  ;  inauguration  of  the 
Governor,  670 ;  proceedings,  671 ;  session  of  the  Legis- 
lature, 671;  acts  passed,  671;  Narraganset  Indians,  671 ; 
decline  to  become  citizens,  671. 

Richmond,  Dean. — Birth,  671 ;  career,  671 ;  death,  672. 

Rogers,  Andrew  J. — Representative  from  New  Jersey,  124 ; 
on  representation  and  taxation,  146 ;  on  the  Civil  Rights 
bill,  201 ;  on  the  bill  to  relieve  officers,  216. 

Rogers,  Henry  D.— Birth,  673;  pursuits,  673;  death,  673. 

Roman  Catholic  Church. — Organization  and  numbers,  673; 
organisation  and  numbers  in  England,  673;  negotiations 
of  the  Italian  Government  with  the  Pope,  674;  allocu- 
tion of  the-  Pope,  674;  allocution  against  Russia,  674; 
reply  of  the  Russian  Government,  675;  letter  to  the 
Catholic  bishops  on  the  canonization  of  martyrs,  676; 
second  National  Council  in  the  United  States,  676;  mem- 
bers, 676;  pastoral  letter,  677;  views  on  the  emancipa- 
tion of  slaves,  677;  dispatch  to  the  Pope,  678;  reply, 
678. 

Ross,  John. — Birth,  678 ;  pursuits,  67S  ;  death,  678. 

Russia. — Government,  67S  ;  area,  678  ;  population,  67S  ; 
revenue,  679 ;  attempt  to  assassinate  the  Emperor,  679 ; 
congratulations  of  the  Emperor  by  the  United  States, 
679  ;  reply  of  Prince  Gortchakoff,  679  ;  letter  of  the 
Emperor,  6S0  ;  war  in  Central  Asia,  6S0  ;  incorporation 
of  Tashkend  with  the  empire,  680 ;  insurrections  in  the 
Caucasus,  6S1 ;  emancipation,  681 ;  Russification  of  Po- 
land, 682. 

Russian  America. — Situation,  682 ;  extent,  6S2 ;  history, 
082 ;  rivers,  682 ;  productions,  6S2 ;  climate,  6S3 ;  sold  to 
the  United  States,  683. 

Rutherford,  John. — Birth,  683;   pursuits,  6S3;  death,  6S4. 

S 

San  Domingo. — Area,  684  ;  population,  6S4 ;  government, 
684 ;  visit  of  Secretary  Seward,  6S4. 

San  Salvador. — See  Central  America. 

Saulsbury,  Willard. — Senator  from  Delaware,  124 ;  on  the 
reconstruction  committee,  138  ;  on  the  exclusion  of 
Southern  members,  ISO ;  on  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment, 191 ;  on  the  Civil  Rights  bill,  197 ;  on  the  Freed- 
men's  Bureau,  207 ;  on  the  bill  to  relieve  officers,  219 ; 
on  admission  of  Colorado,  233. 

Saxe. — Government,  684 ;  area,  6S4 ;  population,  6S4. 

Saxony.— Government,  684 ;  area,  684  ;  population,  684  ; 
revenue,  684 ;  in  the  German  war,  684. 

Schaumburg-Lippe. — Government,  684;  area,  6S4;  popula- 
tion, 6S4 ;  sides  with  Prussia,  684. 

Schlesicig-Eblstein. — Treaty  arrangements,  684  ;  govern- 
ment, 684;  area,  6S5;  population,  6S5. 

Schwarzburg. — Government,  685 ;  area,  G85  ;  population, 
685;  sides  with  Prussia,  685. 

Soott,  Winfield.— Birth,  685 ;  career,  6S5 ;  death,  6S6. 

Seaton,  "William.— Birth,  687;  pursuits,  687;  death,  687. 

Seward,  William  H. — Letter  on  sendinj;  constitutional 
amendment  to  States,  196 ;  action  of  the  New  York  Sen- 
ate relative  to,  544';  views  on  the  President's  position, 
753 ;  do.  on  the  Philadelphia  Convention,  755,  757. 

Shellabarger,  Samuel.— Representative  from  Ohio,  124; 
on  representation  and  taxation,  146. 


Sherman,  John. — Senator  from  Ohio,  124;  on  exclusion  of 
Southern  members,  162 ;  ou  the  President's  power  to  re- 
move office-holders,  242-250. 

Sherman,  Gen.  "W.  T.— Appointed  Lieutenant-General,  34. 

Smith,  Augustus  "W.— Birth,  689 ;  pursuits,  689  ;  death, 
689. 

Smith,  Green  Clay.— Representative  from  Kentucky,  124 ; 
nominates  Charles  B.  Parsons  for  chaplain,  129. 

Smith,  Joseph  M.— Birth,  690;  career,  690;  death,  69a 

Soda,  Riborate  of. — Found  in  California,  692 ;  constituent 
parts  of  water,  692  ;  annual  supply  estimated,  692. 

Soda  and  Chlorine  Residues. — Nature,  692;  utilizers,  692; 
treatment,  692 ;  various  processes,  693. 

Soda  and  Soda  Compounds. — Processes  for  the  prepara- 
tion of,  694 ;  outline  of  Leblanc's,  695 ;  theory  of  Le- 
blanc,  696 ;  other  processes,  697 ;  preparation  of  soda 
chlorine,  etc.,  acids,  697;  Kapp's  soda  process,  69S;  pro- 
cess with  baryta,  etc.,  698;  process  by  direct  action  on 
common  salt,  698  ;"soda  from  cryolite,  699 ;  oxidation 
of  crude  soda  ^liquors,  699 ;  preparation  of  pure  soda, 
699. 

Solid  Bodies,  flow  of— Explanation,  700 ;]  experiments,  700 ; 
phenomena,  700. 

Sorghum. — The  sort  of  cane,  700;  cultivation,  701 ;  express- 
ing of  the  juice,  702;  purification,  703;  processes,  705; 
sugar,  706 ;  other  uses,  706 ;  profits  of  culture,  707 ; 
yearly  product,  707. 

South  Carolina. — Futility  of  criminal  laws,  707 ;  modifica- 
tions, 707 ;  stay  law,  708 ;  session  of  the  Legislature ; 
708 ;  its  acts,  708 ;  public  debt,  70S ;  penitentiary,  703 ; 
schools,  708 ;  imprisonment  for  debt,  708 ;  rice  crop,  708 ; 
amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution,  709 ;  civil  rights 
of  negroes,  709 ;  exports  of  cotton,  709 ;  manufactures, 
709. 

Spain. — Government,  687  ;  area,  6S7  ;  population,  6S7  ; 
finances,  6S7 ;  debt,  6S7  ;  commerce,  637 ;  army,  6S7 ; 
military  revolt,  6S7 ;  resignation  of  the  O'Donnell  min- 
istry, 6S8;  proclamation  of  the  revolutionary  junta, 
6S8 ;  war  with  Chili  and  Peru,  688. 

SrARKS,  Jared. — Birth,  CSS ;  career,  68S ;  death,  6S8. 

Speed,  J. — Attorney-General,  513  ;  on  the  case  of  Jefferson 
Davis,  513. 

Stansbery,  Henry. — Attorney- General,  517 ;  letter  on  the 
case  of  Jefferson  Davis,  517. 

Stanton,  Edwin  M.— Secretary  of  War,  513 ;  report  on  the 
case  of  Jefferson  Davis,  513. 

Stevens,  Thaddeus. — Representative  from  Pennsylvania, 
124 ;  offers  resolution  for  a  joint  committee  on  recon- 
struction, 12S ;  nominates  James  G.  Butler  for  chaplain, 
129;  offers  a  series  of  joint  resolutions,  130 ;  on  Senate 
amendments  to  reconstruction  resolution,  139, 140 ;  on 
referring  President's  Message,  141 ;  on  an  amendment  to 
the  Constitution,  146;  reports  from  joint  committee, 
.155;  reports  from  joint  committee,  1S2;  offers  bills, 
183;  on  the  Constitutional  Amendment,  1S3;  on  the 
Memphis  riots,  23S. 

Stewart,  William  M. — Senator  from  Nevada,  124 ;  on  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  bill,  205 ;  on  admission  of  Colorado, 
232 ;  offers  resolutions  of  universal  amnesty  and  univer- 
sal suffrage,  748. 

Stilwell,  Thomas  N. — Representative  from  Illinois,  124; 
offers  a  resolution,  143. 

Stockton,  John  P. — Senator  from  New  Jersey,  124 ;  report 
of  the  Judiciary  Committee  on  his  right  to  a  seat,  22C; 
on  his  right  to  a  seat  in  the  Senate,  22S-230. 

Stockton,  Robert  F—  Birth,  709 ;  career,  710 ;  death,  710. 

Street,  Augustus. — Birth,  711 ;  pursuits,  711 ;  death,  711. 

Sugar. — Varieties  of  caue,  711 ;  qualities  and  composition 
of  cane-juice,  712;  manufacture  of  raw  sugars,  712; 
improvements,  713 ;  processes  of  refining,  714 ;  improve- 


794 


INDEX    OF  CONTENTS. 


inents  in,  716 ;  importation  and  consumption  of,  717, 
718. 

Sumner,  Charles.— Senator  from  Massachusetts,  134;  offers 
a  resolution  declaratory  of  the  Constitutional  Amend- 
ment abolishing  slavery,  125 ;  do.  declaratory  of  the  duty 
of  Congress  in  respect  to  guaranties  of  the  national  security 
and  the  national  faith,  125;  do.  respecting  the  duty  of  Con- 
gress relative  to  loyal  citizens  in  the  Southern  States, 
125 ,  on  the  report  of  Carl  Sehurz,  133  ;  against  resolu- 
tion on  representation,  149-152 ;  on  Stockton's  right  to  a 
seat,  229 ;  against  the  admission  of  Colorado,  232 ;  on 
emancipation  in  Eussia,  237 ;  on  the  President's  power 
to  remove  office-holders,  242. 

Sweden  and  Norway. — Government,  719 ;  area,  719  ;  popu- 
lation, 719;  army,  719;  debt,  719;  commerce,  719. 

Switzerland.- — Area,  719;  population,  719;  army,  719; 
amendment  to  the  constitution,  719. 


T. 


Taxation. — See  Finances. 

Telegraph,  Electric. — Atlantic  Submarine  Line,  719  ;  various 
cables  used,  720, 721 ;  laying  the  cable  in  1866,  722 ;  Inter- 
national, or  Eusso-American  Line,  723 ;  important  sub- 
marine line,  726 ;  miscellaneous,  727. 

Tellier,  Eemigitjs  J.— Birth,  727;  pursuits,  727;  death,  727; 

Tennessee. — Views  of  the  Legislature  on  the  messages  of 
the  President,  727;  law  for  the  benefit  of  persons  of 
American  or  African  descent,  728;  action  on  the  dis- 
franchisement bill,  728 ;  the  test  oath,  728 ;  special  ses- 
sion of  the  Legislature,  728 ;  application  to  the  Federal 
Government  for  a  military  force,  729  ;  arrest  of  mem- 
bers, 729 ;  forcing  a  quorum,  729 ;  habeas  corpus,  729 ; 
views  of  the  Governor,  729 ;  universal  suffrage  and  uni- 
versal amnesty  measure,  730;  riot  at  Memphis,  730;  re- 
port of  General  Stoneman,  730 ;  report  of  the  city  press, 
731 ;  Union  State  Convention,  731 ;  criminal  trials,  732 ; 
movement  in  East  Tennessee  for  a  separate  State  or- 
ganization, 732 ;  State  debt,  732. 

Territories  of  the  United  States. — Arizona,  732 ;  Dakota, 
733 ;  Idaho,  733 ;  Indian  Territory,  734 ;  Montana,  735 ; 
Nebraska,  735 ;  New  Mexico,  737 ;  Utah,  737 ;  Washing- 
ton, 738. 

Test  Oaths. — Act  of  Congress,  738;  oath  in  Missouri,  738 ; 
difficulty  to  select  persons  in  the  South  to  carry  on  the 
government,  73S  ;  communication  to  Congress,  738  ; 
constitutionality  of  the  act  of  Missouri  before  the  Su- 
preme Court,  739 ;  opinions  of  the  court,  739,  740-752. 

Texas. — The  State  convention,  741 ;  ordinance  declaring 
null  the  ordinance  of  secession,  741 ;  ordinance  relative 
to  the  war  debt,  741 ;  civil  rights  conferred  on  freedmen, 
741 ;  other  acts  of  the  convention,  741,  742 ;  vote  by  th» 
people  on  constitutional  amendments,  742 ;  session  of 
the  Legislature,  742 ;  finances,  742  ;  schools,  742 ;  insane 
asylum,  742 ;  deaf  and  dumb  asylum,  742 ;  blind  asylum 
742 ;  geological  survey,  743 ;  other  acts  of  the  Legislature, 
743;  correspondence  of  the  Governor  with  the  President. 
743. 

Thallium. — Action  of  combinations,  743;  how  prepared,  743. 

Thayer,  M.  Eussell. — Eepresentative  from  Pennsylvania. 
124 ;  on  the  Civil  Eights  bill,  202. 

Thornton,  Anthony. — Eepresentative  from  Illinois,  124 
offers  a  resolution,  743. 

Thouvenel,  Edward  H. — Birth,  744 ;  career,  744 ;  death, 
744. 

Townsend,  Eohert. — Birth,  744 ;  career,  744 ;  death,  744. 

Trumbull,  Lyman. — Senator  from  Illinois,  124;  on  the  re- 
construction committee,  133;  on  Civil  Eights  bill,  196; 
on  the  veto  of  the  Civil  Eights  bill,  203 ;  on  the  Freed- 
men's  Bureau  bill,  207 ;  makes  report  of  Judiciary  Com- 


mittee on  Stockton's  right  to  a  seat,  226-229;  on  the 
President's  power  to  remove  from  office,  241-247. 
Turkey.— Government,  744;  area,  744;  population,  744; 
races,  745 ;  finances,  745 ;  army,  745 ;  navy,  745  ;  Eou- 
mania  troubles,  745 ;  movements  of  the  Greek  popula- 
tion, 745. 


TJ 

Unitarians.— Meeting  of  the  National  Conference,  745 ;  of- 
ficers, 745 ;  substitute  for  the  first  article  of  the  consti- 
tution, 746;  objections,  746 ;  discussion,  746;  resolution 
on  temperance,  746 ;  do.  on  the  state  of  the  country, 
746 ;  council  of  ten,  74T ;  further  proceedings,  747. 

United  Brethren  in  Christ.— Numbers,  747 ;  history,  747 ; 
doctrine,  747;  expenditures,  748. 

United  States.— Disapprobation  of  the  people  with  the 
President's  measures,  748 ;  universal  suffrage  and  uni- 
versal amnesty  proposed,  748 ;  views  of  the  President 
stated  to  Senator  Dixon,  748 ;  do.  to  a  colored  delegation, 
749 ;  do.  to  a  committee  of  the  Virginia  Legislature,  750 ; 
do.  on  February  22d,  751 ;  decision  of  Supreme  Court  on 
test  oaths,  752 ;  action  of  the  Eepublican  National  Com- 
mittee, 752 ;  declaration  of  Wendell  Phillips,  752 ;  public 
meetings,  752 ;  determination  of  the  President,  752  ; 
speech  to  a  delegation  from  Kentucky,  753 ;  organization 
of  the  National  Union  Club,  753 ;  proceedings,  753  i 
members  of  the  Cabinet  interrogated,  753 ;  replies,  753 ; 
call  for  a  National  Union  Convention,  754 ;  the  call,  754 ; 
address  to  the  people  by  Democratic  members  of  Con- 
gress, 754 ;  its  effect,  754 ;  views  of  Secretary  Seward  on 
the  convention,  755;  do.  of  Secretary  Welles,  755;  do. 
of  Attorney-General  Speed,  755 ;  do.  of  other  members, 
756 ;  do.  of  A.  Stephens,  756;  call  for  a  Southern  Union- 
ist Convention,  756  ;  the  call,  756 ;  meeting  of  the  Na- 
tional Union  Convention,  757;  organization,  757;  reso- 
lutions, 757 ;  views  of  the  President  on  the  acts  of  the 
convention,  757 ;  action  of  the  Loyal  League  in  Phila- 
delphia, 758 ;  Southern  Unionist  Convention,  75S ;  pro- 
ceedings, 758 ;  resolutions,  759 ;  address,  759 ;  Soldiers' 
convention  at  Cleveland,  759 ;  message  from  convention 
at  Memphis,  759 ;  reply,  759 ;  Soldiers'  Convention  at 
Pittsburg,  760;  resolutions,  760 ;  Workingmen's  Conven- 
tion, 760. 

Universalists. — General  Convention,  700;  proceedings,  760; 

work  done,  statement  of,  760. 
Upton,  Major-General  E. — System  of  infantry  tactics,  39. 

Uruguay. — Government,  761 ;  area,  761 ;  population,  761 ; 
army,  761 ;  commerce,  761. 


Van  Buren,  John. — Birth,  761 ;  career,  761 ;  death,  761. 

Venezuela. — Government,  761 ;  area,  761 ;  population,  761 ; 
debt,  761 ;  commerce,  761. 

Vermont. — Ecsolution  of  Legislature  relative  to  reconstruc- 
tion, 12S;  meeting  of  Eepublican  Convention,  761 ;  reso- 
lutions, 761;  Democratic  Convention,  762;  resolutions, 
762;  proceedings  of  Legislature,  762;  resolutions  on  im- 
partial suffrage,  762;  finances,  762;  soldiers  of  the  war, 
762;  schools,  763;  institutions,  763;  elections,  763. 

Virginia. — Views  of  the  Governor  on  labor  and  immigra- 
tion, 763 ;  State  militia,  763 ;  debt,  763 ;  revenue,  764 ; 
literary  fund,  704;  education  of  freedmen,  764;  acts  of 
the  Legislature,  764;  stay  law,  764;  its  constitutionality 
decided,  764;  amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution, 
765;  case  of  Dr.  Watson,  765;  migration  of  negroes  to 
the  cotton  States,  765;  Civil  Eights  bill,  765 ;  Eepublican 
State  Convention,  766 ;  petition  for  a  provisional  govern- 
ment, 766;  commerce  of  Eichmond,  766. 


INDEX   OF  CONTENTS. 


795 


Virginia,  West. — Disfranchising  amendment  to  the  State 

constitution,  7C6;  its  adoption,  767;  effect,  767;  election, 

767 ;  institutions,  767. 
Von  der  Decken,  Charles  C. — Birth,  767;    career,  767; 

death,  767. 
Voorhees,  Daniel  W. — Representative  from  Indiana,  124; 

offers  a  resolution  on  the  President's  message,  144. 


provements,  770;  railroads,  770;  rivers,  770;  schools, 
770 ;  charitable  institutions,  770,  771 ;  State  University, 
771 ;  election,  771. 

Wright,  William.— Senator  from  New  Jersey,  124;  pre- 
sents the  credentials  of  John  P.  Stockton,  124;  birth, 
772;  pursuits,  772;  death,  772. 

Wurtemberg  — Government,  772 ;  area,  772 ;  population,  772. 


W 

Wade,  Benjamin  F.— Senator  from  Ohio,  124 ;   on  the  ex- 
clusion of  Southern  members,  176 ;    on  admission  of 
Colorado,  233. 
Waldeck. — Government,  76S;  area,  76S;  revenue,  76S;  joins 
German  Confederation,  768. ' 

Washbtjrne,  Elihc  B. — Representative  from  Illinois,  124; 
on  representatives  from  Louisiana,  126. 

Whewell,  William.— Birth,  76S;  pursuits,  768;  death,  768. 

Williams,  George  H. — Senator  from  Oregon,  124 ;  on  ad- 
mission of  Colorado,  234;  on  the  bill  to  protect  officers, 
221. 

Williams,  Seth  —  Birth,  768;  career,  768;  death,  768. 

Willson,  James. — Birth,  769 ;  pursuits,  769 ;  death,  769. 

Wilson,  Henry. — Senator  from  Massachusetts,  124;  offers 
a  resolution  relative  to  inquiries  of  Reconstruction  Com- 
mittee, 140;  offers  amendments,  189;  on  Freedmen's 
Bureau,  211 ;  on  the  bill  to  relieve  officers,  219 ;  on  ad- 
mission of  Colorado,  234. 

Wilson,  James  F. — Representative  from  Iowa,  124 ;  offers 
resolution  relative  to  reconstruction,  etc.,  140;  reports  a 
joint  resolution,  143;  on  the  Civil  Rights  bill,  201. 

Wisconsin. — Area  and  development  of  the  State,  769;  ac- 
tion of  the  Legislature,  769;  right  of  suffrage  extended, 
769;  finances,  769;  State  bants,  769;  value  of  leading 
articles  of  produce  at  home,  on  the  lake  shore,  and  at 
New  York,  769;  growth  of  wheat,  770;  projected  im- 


Teas  and  Nats.— Senate. — On  the  Reconstruction  Com- 
mittee, 139;  relative  to  the  elective  franchise,  154; 
on  exclusion  of  Southern  members,  182  ;  on  Consti- 
tutional Amendment,  191 ;  on  the  Civil  Rights  bill, 
201 ;  on  the  vetoed  Civil  Rights  bill,  204 ;  on  Freed- 
men's  Bureau  bill,  210 ;  on  vetoed  Freedmen's  Bureau 
bill,  211,  214;  on  bill  to  relieve  officers,  219 ;  on  the  bill 
to  protect  officers,  222;  on  admission  of  Tennessee,  224; 
on  the  election  of  Senators,  231 ;  on  admission  of  Colo- 
rado, 234,  235;  relative  to  President's  power  of  removals, 
■  246,  251,  252 ;  to  lay  on  table  a  resolution  relative  to 
elective  franchise  in  the  Territories,  252. 

House. — On  appointing  a  joint  Reconstruction  Com- 
mittee, 128 ;  relative  to  paying  the  public  debt,  130 ;  on 
ao  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  144 ;  on  a  resolution 
not  to  withdraw  the  military  forces,  144 ;  on  referring  a 
resolution,  145 ;  on  amendment  to  the  Constitution  on 
representation,  148 ;  on  committee's  report,  155 ;  on 
amendment  of  the  Constitution,  186 ;  on  Senate  amend- 
ments, 195;  on  the  Civil  Rights  bill,  203  ;  on  the  vetoed 
do.,  205;  on  Freedmen's  Bureau  Bill,  210,  211 ;  on  vetoed 
Freedmen's  bill,  214;  on  officers'  bill,  217;  on  admission 
of  Tennessee  members,  224;  on  the  admission  of  Colo- 
rado, 235;  on  resolutions,  238-240. 
Young,  Josite  M. — Birth,  772;  pursuits,  772 ;  death,  772. 


END   OF   VOLUME   VI. 


ti 


{ 


HECKMAN 

BINDERY  INC. 


MAR  86 

N.  MANCHESTER, 
INDIANA  46962 


7/.^o<?  o&v.e>??or 


8 


kShp 

9 

io  H^- 

6 

- 

ill. 

B|  8  - 

H§  9 

^t^^. 

LO 

11